《The Clan Master Can't possibly Be A Mortal》


 Chapter 1: The Strongest Sect Leader System

    Chapter 1: The Strongest Sect Leader System


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°`


    In the Shenzhou Continent, where exceptional people and spiritualnds abound,


    within the Southern Domain of the Mystique Kingdom, lies a One-Star city known as Whitefloat City. Nestled among a range of mountains fifteen miles from the city outskirts are numerous martial arts sects.


    Misty Peak.


    In an old walled courtyard suffering from years of neglect,


    Ye Feng, the new Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, stood in front of a water vat, staring at the handsome face reflected on the water¡¯s surface, unable to understand one thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, why am I this unlucky?¡±


    It had already been a month since he had arrived in the Shenzhou Continent.


    During this time, Ye Feng had experienced far too many things.


    First, he was inexplicably picked up off the roadside by the Old Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, who then imed that Ye Feng was his long-lost martial brother.


    Soon after, the Old Sect Leader passed away due to the exhaustion of his lifespan, leaving behind only five disciples for Ye Feng, as the Sect Master Uncle, to manage in his stead.


    But a sect could not be left without a leader for even a single day.


    With no other choice,


    Ye Feng, being the highest in seniority, took up the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, bing the Sect Master Uncle of the Misty Sect.


    Without an awakened System, without cultivation and without a crisis for the time being; apart from his good looks, Ye Feng had nothing to his name.


    ¡°Just muddle along, I guess!¡±


    Ye Feng sighed, shifting his gaze away from the water and looking at the four disciples seated on grass mats.


    Originally, there were five disciples in the Misty Sect.


    Half a month before the Old Sect Leader¡¯s demise, the youngest, Fifth Disciple Shu Hongyu, left the sect to gain experience and had not returned since.


    Now, only Senior Disciple Shi Lei, Second Disciple Huo Yunjie, Third Disciple Li Jiaojiao, and Fourth Disciple Xiao Fangu were left, still eagerly awaiting in the sect.


    ¡°The Old Sect Leader once said that the senior disciples had mediocre talents, and only the Fourth Disciple, Xiao Fangu, possessed the highest talent, reaching the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement at the mere age of fifteen,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Since the Old Sect Leader¡¯s passing, the sect¡¯s supplies had dwindled and they were soon to face a harsh and realistic problem: their livelihood.


    Bang!


    Suddenly,


    the dpidated gate of the Misty Sect was kicked apart, adding to the sect¡¯s already dire poverty.


    ¡°Where are the people of the Misty Sect?¡±


    A sidemouthed youth donned in a red robe stepped across the threshold, arrogantly scanning the room, and finally, casting a derisive look at Ye Feng, he tossed an iron token that embedded itself deeply into the floor tiles.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this is our Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s battle invitation. In three days¡¯ time, be prepared to hand over the Sect Territory Deed, hahaha!¡±


    The sidemouthed youthughed unrestrained.


    ¡°A battle invitation?¡±


    Ye Feng was startled, ¡°Why should we ept it? Can¡¯t we just refuse?¡±


    The sidemouthed youth scoffed, ¡°You wish to refuse? Every sect must ept a challenge once a year. Our Sect Leader has checked; your Misty Sect hasn¡¯t faced a challenge this year. If you don¡¯t ept, then just wait for the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to disband you!¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback and looked at his disciples.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, it¡¯s true,¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t faced a challenge yet this year, so we can only ept the Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s challenge. But they have over a dozen disciples, utterly overwhelming us; it seems we cannot safeguard our sect this time.¡±


    Senior Disciple Shi Lei and Third Disciple Li Jiaojiao said gloomily.


    ¡°Heh, get ready to move out in three days then!¡±


    The sidemouthed youth from the Scarlet Serpent Sect, stillughing wildly, made his way towards the exit, striding without a hint of recognition or kinship.


    After the opponent departed,


    Ye Feng looked at the four disciples before him and asked, ¡°Is the Scarlet Serpent Sect really that strong?¡±


    ¡°Very strong!¡±


    Senior Disciple Shi Lei nodded gravely.


    Second Disciple Huo Yunjie furrowed his brows and said, ¡°The one who delivered the battle invitation just now was the Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s prodigy ¡®Si Taijian¡¯. He¡¯s at the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement,parable to our Fourth Brother. It is said that the Scarlet Serpent Sect also has three disciples at the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, not weaker than myself.¡±


    Third Disciple Li Jiaojiao spoke in a panic, ¡°I and Senior Brother are only at the Third Layer of Qi Refinement, we stand no chance in a fight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately knew the Misty Sect was going to lose.


    ¡°`


    He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Since we can¡¯t refuse a challenge, we must respond. Junior sect members, what are the usual rules for a sect challenge?¡±


    Senior Disciple Shi Lei answered, ¡°Usually it¡¯s a best of five matches, needing a three-win majority, and the battles must be fought by disciples. With junior sister not here, we¡¯re down to four people, so we already lost one match before we even start.¡±


    ¡°That bad?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s still fine, our fourth junior brother is a fifthyer Qi Refinement genius¡ªhe can take one match. The rest of us just need to win two out of three to be victorious,¡± Second Disciple Huo Yunjie stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m also a seasoned fourthyer Qi Refinement cultivator, aiming to secure a victory.¡±


    After speaking, Huo Yunjie turned to the always silent fourth junior brother Xiao Fangu, saying, ¡°Junior brother Xiao, if you and I each win a match, the pressure on senior brother and third junior sister will be much less.¡±


    Ye Feng, Shi Lei, and Li Jiaojiao, upon hearing Huo Yunjie¡¯s words, all turned their gaze toward the silent Xiao Fangu, as if seeing a hope for victory in him.


    At this time, fourth junior brother Xiao Fangu lifted his head, revealing a handsome but indifferent face.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°I have been favored by an elder from One-Star Qingyun Sect and am leaving Misty Sect today. Look after yourselves.¡±


    After speaking, Xiao Fangu tossed his Disciple Identity Token aside as if it were trash and left Misty Sect¡¯s dpidated courtyard.


    Ye Feng and the remaining three disciples were stunned.


    ¡°I just saw a glimmer of hope, and you turn traitor?¡±


    Ye Feng watched Xiao Fangu¡¯s indifferent retreating figure, his mouth twitching.


    ¡°Fourth junior brother, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fangu,e back!¡±


    The remaining three disciples quickly got up and shouted, rushing after him, but Xiao Fangu¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    The man had already taken Misty Sect¡¯s only Flying Sword and fled far away, never to be found again.


    This made the already impoverished Misty Sect even poorer.


    Ye Feng, now the Sect Leader, stood in the deste wind, no longer seeing a trace of hope in his eyes.


    A five-match, three-win system, and with two people gone, they had already lost two matches without even fighting.


    Now, Misty Sect was left with only average talents Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao. If they lost just one match, they would have to hand over the Sect Territory Deed.


    By then, Misty Sect would exist in name only.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what should we do?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was on the verge of tears from urgency.


    With just the three of them, how could they possibly win all three matches? Without a turn of events, Misty Sect would be finished.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you have any countermeasures?¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei asked with distressed expressions.


    ¡°I need some quiet¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and paced back and forth in the courtyard for a long time, but was still at a loss for ideas.


    Seeing this, theplexions of the three disciples grew even worse.


    ¡°Ding, suitable host detected, initiating preliminary binding¡­ Bindingplete, ¡®Strongest Sect Leader System¡¯ at your service. Pleasemunicate with the System via thoughts when needed.¡±


    Just then, Ye Feng heard a strange voice. He nced at the other three disciples and saw that they apparently hadn¡¯t heard it.


    Right, the System!


    Ye Feng realized the key point, and excitedly thought, ¡°System, is that really you?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, respected host. I am the ¡®Strongest Sect Leader System,¡¯ dedicated to creating the strongest Sect Leader in history. Detection of already existing sect ¡®Misty Sect¡¯ has triggered binding, which is now irreversible.¡±


    The System¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind again.


    The next moment.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s vision, a dozen lines of pale blue text appeared.


    [Sect Leader: Ye Feng (Qi Refinement Seventh Layer)]


    [Sect: Misty Sect (Lower Rank)]


    [Sect Prestige: 5]


    [Sect Disciples: Shi Lei (Qi Refinement Third Layer, First Grade Spell ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±, Beginner), Huo Yunjie (Qi Refinement Fourth Layer, First Grade Spell ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±, on the verge of Beginner), Li Jiaojiao (Qi Refinement Third Layer, First Grade Spell ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±, Beginner)]


    [Probation Period Task: Recruit ten disciples within seven days. If the task ispleted, the System will be permanently bound and a neer gift package will be awarded; failing will result in unbinding of the System. Progress as follows: Outer Sect Disciples 3/3, Registered Disciples 0/7, Completion 50%]


    Looking at the text before his eyes, Ye Feng was overwhelmed with excitement.


    It had finallye, the System was really here!


    [PS: New book release, a light-hearted narrative with a Sect Leader System theme, hope all readers enjoy]

 Chapter 2 - 2 Spell Instant Perfection

    Chapter 2 Spell Instant Perfection


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng looked at the cultivation level introduction behind his name and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°System, am I not a mortal? When did I be Qi Refinement Seventh Layer?¡± Ye Feng wondered to himself.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for discovering a key point. As a Sect Leader, you will obtain a cultivation level equal to the total sum of your disciples¡¯ cultivation levels. Currently, there are two disciples at Qi Refining Third Layer and one at the Fourth Layer, which together is indeed equivalent to the Qi Refining Seventh Layer,¡± the System exined.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, the known realms of cultivation are: Gazing Breath, Qi Refinement, Element Gathering, Spirit Sea, Divine Origin, Void Break, Ancient Saint.


    Ancient Saints are aloof and rare, with their realm¡¯s subdivisions being little known to most.


    The Gazing Breath Realm is just the foundational stage; strictly speaking, one is only considered a cultivator upon entering the Qi Refining Realm.


    The five realms of Qi Refinement, Element Gathering, Spirit Sea, Divine Origin, and Void Break each have nine grades.


    Within these five realms, each advancement increases the total amount of spiritual energy in the body by one third.


    Hence, the energy of a Qi Refining Ninth Grade at the peak is roughly equivalent to that of ten cultivators at the First Grade of Qi Refinement.


    Ye Feng had some understanding of the division in cultivation. After the System¡¯s exnation, he knew that he indeed possessed the cultivation level of Qi Refinement Seventh Layer.


    But the problem was, no matter how much Ye Feng tried toprehend his own body, he was never able to utilize his cultivation, and his physical condition did not change at all; he was still just a mortal.


    ¡°System, where is my cultivation?¡± Ye Feng asked with a puzzled look.


    The System did not respond.


    ¡°It seems I can only explore this on my own,¡± Ye Feng said, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The other three disciples just happened to see Ye Feng furrowing his brows and grew tense, thinking another mishap had urred.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle is frowning; does it mean that even he has no n?¡± Li Jiaojiao said worriedly.


    ¡°If even the Sect Leader has no n, then we are even more at a loss,¡± the Senior Disciple Shi Lei sighed with a look of concern.


    Huo Yunjie remained silent, but his face looked even more troubled.


    When Ye Feng heard the two of them talking, he lifted his head and said, ¡°I will continue thinking of a n; you should also try to think of one or make other preparations, such as improving your own strength.¡±


    Through the System, Ye Feng knew that each of the three disciples had cultivated a spell, but after so long, they had not even reached the Beginner¡¯s level, which was really weak.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng subconsciously added, ¡°Ultimately, the uing battle is still apetition of strength. Without sufficient mastery, how can you win the contest? Have you mastered your spells yet? Shouldn¡¯t you be cultivating right now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three disciples also realized that strength was indeed the most crucial factor and quickly began cultivating their spells in the courtyard.


    The Second Disciple, Huo Yunjie, had the highest cultivation level and was the most diligent.


    He came from a noble family but had to run away from home due to certain events. In the wilderness, he faced an attack by demonic beasts and was saved by the Old Sect Leader, which is why he stayed at the Misty Sect to cultivate.


    Even though the Misty Sect faced a crisis, Huo Yunjie stayed, steadfast and loyal.


    Because of his diligence, he managed to cultivate up to the Fourth Layer of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen.


    Due to his hard work, Huo Yunjie was making fast progress in the First Grade Spell ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm¡± and was close to reaching the initial stage.


    ¡°The Old Sect Leader saved my life; now that his Misty Sect is facing a crisis, even if I¡¯m not powerful, I must still try my hardest.¡±


    ¡°Within three days, ¡®Fiery Cloud Palm¡¯ must reach the Beginner stage!¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m defeated, I must lose gracefully and not disgrace the Old Sect Leader!¡±


    Huo Yunjie thought to himself, his gaze more determined than ever, his moves bing more practiced, and he could feel the energy in his palms surging, growing hotter.


    It¡¯s close, very close!


    Seizing the moment, Huo Yunjie continued his rigorous cultivation.


    The Senior Disciple, Shi Lei, and the Third Disciple, Li Jiaojiao, also worked hard at their cultivation.


    Shi Lei, an orphan raised by the Old Sect Leader, was a simple and honest man with a staunch loyalty.


    He was practicing the ¡°Iron Shield Technique.¡± Despite being somewhat clumsy, he was also working hard, diligently following the Old Sect Leader¡¯s initial guidance to the letter.


    The only female disciple, Li Jiaojiao, was practicing the First Grade Spell ¡°Wind Spirit Step,¡± runningps around the courtyard like the wind.


    Even though her clothes were drenched with sweat, she did not stop, but instead gritted her teeth and persevered, hoping to master the technique as soon as possible.


    Li Jiaojiao came from a small mountain vige.


    Her parents were alive and well, and she had a little sister still full of childish innocence.


    As the only person from the vige discovered to have talent for cultivation, she carried the hopes of all the vigers and did not want to fail or see her parents and fellow vigers with faces full of disappointment.


    Ye Feng lifted his head.


    Looking at the three disciples working hard at their cultivation, he felt moved, clenching his fists tightly.


    ¡°The disciples are working so hard; how can I fall behind? But this Dog System doesn¡¯t seem to offer any substantial help. As a mere mortal, how can I be of aid?¡±


    Chi chi!


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie¡¯s hands became scorching hot, like glowing red iron, even heating the surrounding air.


    Crack!


    Huo Yunjie pped a wooden post next to him, burning it to charcoal before it crumbled apart.


    ¡°My ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± has reached the beginner level!¡±


    Huo Yunjie was thrilled, looking at his red-hot palms filled with excitement.


    Palms hot as iron, able to break wooden posts, this was the sign of mastering the beginner level of ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±.


    ¡°Eh, it really reached the beginner level.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in amazement, silently admiring the spell of a cultivator. A casual palm strike shattered a wooden post as thick as a water bucket. How envious and eager he was to learn!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng discovered some strange new memories had appeared in his mind.


    These were the details of the first-grade spell ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±.


    He felt he had an extremely deep understanding of this spell and was sure that, if he could utilize his cultivation level, he could easily perform a ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± at the perfect stage.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Feng felt certain that this matter was rted to the system.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for uncovering a hidden feature. As a Sect Leader, whenever any of your sect disciples achieves the beginner level or higher in any spell, you can instantly master it at the max level, and you¡¯ll haveprehension far beyond ordinary people.¡±


    The system finally spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    This passive ability seemed really strong!


    If he could get through this crisis, with more disciples in the future and a variety of spells being practiced, wouldn¡¯t he be able to master countless spells at the perfect stage?


    But then, remembering that he, though having cultivation level, couldn¡¯t perform spells like a mortal, Ye Feng¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, spells are divided into nine grades, with the first grade being the lowest and the ninth the highest.


    Each spell, ording to the level of proficiency, is ssified into the following four stages:


    Beginner, Minor Achievement, Major Achievement, and Perfection.


    The higher the proficiency, the stronger the power.


    Normally, cultivators at the fourth or fifthyer of Qi Refining Realm can only reach the beginner level; by the fifth or sixthyer, they may achieve minor aplishments; and only Sect Leader level senior cultivators at the seventhyer can reach major achievements.


    As for perfection, it was not so easily attained.


    Upon hearing that Huo Yunjie¡¯s ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± had reached beginner level, Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao were overjoyed.


    ¡°With your cultivation level, Second Brother, using the beginner-level ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± should be enough to secure a victory,¡± said Li Jiaojiao, pausing to catch her breath.


    ¡°I need to work even harder!¡±


    Shi Lei, upon seeing Huo Yunjie¡¯s ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± reach the beginner level, felt a surge of motivation and prepared to continue his own cultivation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginner level,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head, his expression still grave.


    At the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s third or fourthyer, one could generally bring a first-grade spell to the beginner stage. To ensure a solid victory, he knew he needed to reach at least the minor achievement level in ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just the beginner level,¡± Ye Feng then spoke up.


    Upon hearing that, Huo Yunjie felt slightly ufortable.


    All their fellow disciples were diligently cultivating, while Sect Leader Ye Feng was the only one sitting idle, doing nothing.


    ¡°Yes, indeed! But now, the beginner level is already the highest achievement in our Misty Sect,¡± Huo Yunjie said, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    ¡°Who told you the beginner level was the highest our Misty Sect could achieve?¡±


    Ye Feng stood up and said.


    He took a small twig and pointed to a few spots on Huo Yunjie¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Here, here, and here, do you feel some blockage when circting your energy?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s heart filled with confusion.


    How could Sect Master Uncle, a mere mortal, see these issues?


    ¡°Reverse the flow of energy at these points and increase the speed of your energy gathering by one-fifth, then see what effect it has.¡±


    Ye Feng, not minding Huo Yunjie¡¯s puzzled expression, continued leisurely.


    After hesitating, Huo Yunjie decided to try it, seeing the calmness in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    This time, Huo Yunjie felt his hands instantly be scorching hot, and a wisp of me emerged from his palms.


    With a gentle p down,


    An entire wooden post was burnt to ashes.


    ¡°Minor¡­ Minor Achievement?¡±


    Huo Yunjie looked at his own hands in disbelief, then his eyes widened as he turned to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Just a pointer from Sect Master Uncle, and my ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± reached Minor Achievement?¡±


    Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao were also left agape in astonishment, looking back at Ye Feng as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 3: The Challenge of the Scarlet Serpent Sect

    Chapter 3: The Challenge of the Scarlet Serpent Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, how¡­ how did you do it?¡±


    Huo Yunjie quickly withdrew the mes from his hands and respectfully asked Ye Feng, with the slight dissatisfaction he had felt towards Ye Feng earlier nowpletely dissipated.


    Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao also stared at Ye Feng, eager to know what was going on.


    Ye Feng himself was also panicked.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t feel his own cultivation level, and only had a deep understanding of the ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±.


    Although he knew pointing out a few of Huo Yunjie¡¯s mistakes could be effective, Ye Feng had never expected the results to be this good.


    Just one try had taken him from beginner to minor achievement.


    Now, Ye Feng was sure that as long as Huo Yunjie did as he said, within three days, ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± could reach perfection, and he could easily defeat disciples of the same level.


    Facing the doubts of the three disciples, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lied:


    ¡°I have a deep understanding of spells and know various types, so naturally, I can point out your errors. But you must first practice the spell to beginner level before I will teach you. Because only by reaching the beginner level can you prove that you are fated with that spell.¡±


    This was the best exnation Ye Feng coulde up with at the moment.


    Only when the disciples had practiced the spell to the beginner level could he instantly max it out.


    That way, he could then, in turn, give guidance to the disciples.


    By saying this, he could not only stimte the disciples¡¯ enthusiasm for practicing spells, but also cover up his lie.


    ¡°Really¡­ really?¡±


    All three disciples widened their eyes.


    No wonder Sect Master Uncle had asked them to practice spells before. Now they realized that Ye Feng was waiting for them to reach the beginner level before giving guidance.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, not just ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯, but also ¡®Wind Spirit Steps¡¯ and ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯. I can guide you in these as well, but you must reach beginner level first.¡±


    Ye Feng lied calmly.


    He looked at Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao and said, ¡°You two hasten your learning of the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ and ¡®Wind Spirit Step¡¯ to beginner level.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao nodded excitedly and began to cultivate even harder.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, thank you!¡±


    Huo Yunjie solemnly knelt in front of Ye Feng, bowing his head three times, which startled Ye Feng.


    ¡°Since you chose to stay at the sect during its time of crisis, I, of course, won¡¯t let you down. Continue to practice ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯ and strive for perfection within three days,¡± Ye Feng said, patting Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder with high hopes for him.


    If it weren¡¯t for this youngster advancing ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯ to beginner level, he wouldn¡¯t have known the System had such a tricky feature.


    ¡°Perfection in three days?¡±


    Huo Yunjie was stunned.


    Reaching perfection in a first-grade spell required countless arduous practices and was typically achieved by senior cultivators at the ninthyer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Just do as I told you.¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes, I will do my best,¡± Huo Yunjie responded, though still somewhat shocked, he immediately took action.


    He voiced the problems he encountered during his practice, and Ye Feng exined them based on his understanding, pointing out the issues in detail.


    Through this process, Huo Yunjie¡¯s progress was swift.


    Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao were still cultivating hard.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s astonishing abilities, they cultivated with even more vigor and motivation.


    At dusk.


    Huo Yunjie, after a day of hard cultivation, stretched out his hand covered in mes and easily shattered a wooden post.


    ¡°Major achievement!¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s heart shook.


    In just one day, he had advanced from beginner to major achievement¡ªhe had really done it!


    But this sess was not his alone; it was because he had received guidance from Sect Master Uncle Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯ve seeded,¡± Huo Yunjie said excitedly.


    ¡°Achieving major achievement in one day is quite good,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    But then he thought about not letting Huo Yunjie be too arrogant. Ye Feng¡¯s smiling face instantly turned serious as he said, ¡°However, you can be stronger. Only by reaching perfection before the battle can you ensure a one hundred percent chance of victory.¡±


    The genius disciple from Scarlet Serpent Sect, Si Taijian, who was at the fifthyer of Qi Refinement, was very powerful. Originally, Xiao Fangu, the fourth disciple, was supposed to fight him, but who would have known that Xiao Fangu would betray the Misty Sect.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no choice but to arrange for Huo Yunjie to confront Si Taijian.


    But Huo Yunjie was only at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, and Si Taijian was already at the fifthyer. Only by mastering his spell to a major achievement would he stand a chance to win.


    To cultivate to perfection was to secure a sure win.


    ¡°Winning all three battles, this pressure is no small matter!¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± had achieved major achievement, but even if he could reach perfection within three days, he could only ensure victory in one battle.


    What about the remaining Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao, who hadn¡¯t even reached beginner level? What to do?


    Should they also cultivate the ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±?


    This idea seemed not bad!


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, he discovered that anotherplete first-grade spell, the ¡°Wind Spirit Steps,¡± had appeared in his mind, and its proficiency had directly reached perfection.


    ¡°Has Li Jiaojiao also reached beginner level?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the courtyard with surprise and saw Li Jiaojiao¡¯s feet creating wind, her entire being enshrouded in a soft glow, making her as light as a swallow and able to scurry along walls and be nimble as a monkey, very difficult to catch.


    This was the sign of reaching beginner level in the spell ¡°Wind Spirit Step.¡±


    The next moment.


    Ye Feng found yet another spell¡¯s memory added to his mind; it was the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± that Shi Lei was diligently practicing.


    Shi Lei stretched out both hands, holding a half-transparent dark shield half a meter wide and a meter high, as thick as a fist, which at first nce, indeed resembled an iron shield.


    ¡°Shi Lei¡¯s ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ has also reached beginner level!¡±


    Ye Feng felt like blessings hade in pairs.


    ¡°Now that you all have reached beginner level, very good! Next, let me personally guide you.¡±


    Ye Feng was in an excellent mood.


    Having three spells is much better than just one.


    He decided to first let his three disciples master their primary spell to major achievement and even perfection.


    Then, they would cultivate the other two spells as a backup, ensuring nothing goes wrong.


    The three disciples had average aptitude, but average didn¡¯t mean stupid. They had normal intelligence and understanding, and under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, the speed of their progress was also quite fast.


    Afterward, Ye Feng stayed up all night to give pointers, so tired that his eyes were lifeless and his dark circles had be significantly heavier.


    The three disciples under him, on the other hand, became more and more spirited as they trained.


    In the blink of an eye, the appointed day had arrived.


    On this day.


    Ye Feng finally sumbed to his fatigue from the consecutive all-nighters and fell asleep on the steps.


    Outside the gate, a series of rustling footsteps could be heard, apanied by many disordered voices.


    ¡°Disciples of the Misty Sect, aren¡¯t you going to roll out here quickly?¡±


    The envoy from the Scarlet Serpent Sect, the crooked-mouthed youth Si Taijian, led a dozen youngsters in red robes into the yard and, seeing the sleeping Ye Feng, immediately showed a contemptuous look.


    ¡°He really is as carefree as a dead pig in front of boiling water.¡±


    Si Taijian scoffed.


    ¡°The time hasn¡¯t arrived yet, what¡¯s your hurry?¡± Senior Disciple Shi Lei stopped Si Taijian.


    ¡°It makes no difference whether you lose sooner orter, does it?¡±


    Si Taijianughed disdainfully.


    The aura of the fifthyer of Qi Refinement unfolded from him like a strong wind sweeping the surroundings, raising a thick cloud of dust.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Ye Feng was sleeping soundly, but was awakened by the dust.


    Upon clearly seeing the disciples of the Scarlet Serpent Sect led by Si Taijian, Ye Feng realized that the battle between the two sects was about to begin.


    He jolted awake and got up.

 Chapter 4: The First Battle, Turnaround

    Chapter 4: The First Battle, Turnaround


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, please rest a bit more, we can handle the rest,¡± Shi Lei returned to Ye Feng¡¯s side, shielding him from the dust and dirt.


    Shi Lei was stocky, not very tall but quite robust, like a wall standing in front, giving a sense of inexplicable safety.


    ¡°Do not be disrespectful to our Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and Huo Yunjie also gathered around.


    The three major disciples stood side by side in front of him, shielding Ye Feng from the imposing presence of the Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples.


    Looking at the somewhat immature figures of his disciples, Ye Feng was suddenly moved.


    ¡°True feelings are seen in times of adversity; these three staying behind really have true affection for the Misty Sect, much better than the rebellious Xiao Fangu, the fourth disciple,¡±


    Ye Feng criticized in his mind.


    He secretly made a decision that once the Misty Sect overcame this crisis, any disciples he recruited in the future must be loyal.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal to a Sect Leader whocks even cultivation, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll soon have to pack up and leave,¡±


    Si Taijian, with his arms crossed, sneered.


    Shi Lei and the other two disciples really wanted to rush up and give Si Taijian a good beating but were stopped by a gesture from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Now is not the time,¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°wait until we¡¯re on the stage, then beat him severely.¡±


    ¡°Oh, beat him severely, did I hear that right?¡±


    Si Taijian and the dozen or so Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples beside him burst into loudughter, as if they had heard the most amusing joke in the world.


    ¡°Where are the Sect Leaders of the Scarlet Serpent Sect and the Misty Sect?¡±


    At this moment, a deep voice came from outside the door, and everyone turned their heads to see three men in distinctive silver robes approaching.


    The foremost person was a middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty, with a shiny bald head and a slightly corpulent build.


    ¡°Greetings to Steward Zhou.¡±


    The Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples immediately wiped the sneers from their faces and switched into obsequious mode.


    This ¡°Steward Zhou¡± was no simple character.


    He was the steward from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City, at the peak of the Qi Refinement Ninth Layer, responsible for overseeing sect conflicts and had the authority to reim Sect Territory Deeds.


    For sects around Whitefloat City, Steward Zhou was an insurmountable mountain.


    ¡°Steward Zhou, it¡¯s been a long while; you seem to have slimmed down,¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples¡¯ rear, followed by the appearance of a red-haired elder in a wheelchair.


    This person was the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect, Zhao Dajiang.


    On hearing that he had slimmed down, a smile appeared on ¡°Steward Zhou¡¯s¡± face: ¡°Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. How prepared are both Sect Leaders for the uing conflict between your sects?¡±


    ¡°Do we need to prepare to fight the Misty Sect?¡± Zhao Dajiang said with a sullen smile.


    Steward Zhou nced at him but said nothing.


    Even though he did not say so outwardly, he also believed the Misty Sect had no chance of winning.


    Upon entering, he noticed that the cultivation levels of Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao were very average.


    As for Ye Feng, the Sect Master, he was just a mortal who had not even reached the Gazing Breath Realm.


    The most crucial point was, there were only three disciples.


    Losing any match would mean defeat.


    As for the legendary ¡°Let Two Chase Three¡±, Steward Zhou found it utterly unrealistic.


    To him, overseeing this sect conflict was merely a waste of time.


    ¡°The stage is ready; both parties should prepare briefly beforeing up for thepetition,¡±


    Steward Zhou dropped ament and left the dpidated courtyard of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Just you wait and see!¡±


    Si Taijian mockingly looked at Ye Feng and his group, making a throat-slitting gesture before leaving the courtyard as well.


    ¡°Sect Master, we¡­¡±


    Huo Yunjie stared at the retreating figures of Si Taijian and his group, speaking in a grave tone.


    But before he could finish, Ye Feng interrupted him with a wave of his hand: ¡°Stick to the n.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three disciples nodded.


    Afterward, Ye Feng took them out of the Misty Sect¡¯s courtyard and onto a piece of open ground in front of the sect.


    A square stage had been constructed here out of timber, surrounded by dozens of onlookers dressed in various styles, all disciples from other nearby sects eager to watch the excitement.


    ¡°Wow, the Misty Sect only has three disciples. With a best-of-five format, they have to win every match to im victory!¡±


    ¡°Winning is harder than ascending to the heavens,¡±


    ¡°Look, that guy without any cultivation is the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, said to be the Old Sect Leader¡¯s junior brother.¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect has really fallen on hard times to let a mortal be Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    None of the disciples from various sects had high hopes when they saw Ye Feng and his three disciples.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    At that moment, Steward Zhou stepped onto the stage, ¡°Scarlet Serpent Sect has issued a sect challenge to Misty Sect. The battle begins today, and we will use a best-of-five system. The loser will leave behind their Sect Territory Deed. Now, please have the participating disciples from both sectse forward.¡±


    No sooner had the words been uttered,


    Si Taijian and four Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples leaped onto the stage, each revealing their cultivation levels.


    One at the fifthyer of Qi Refinement, three at the fourth, and one at the third.


    ¡°Si Taijian truly lives up to being the number one prodigy of the Scarlet Serpent Sect, having already reached the fifthyer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°The others aren¡¯t bad either.¡±


    Disciples from various sects murmured among themselves.


    ¡°Go on up!¡±


    Ye Feng, disregarding the voices of the disciples from the other sects, instructed.


    The three disciples nodded, making their way steadily up onto the stage one step at a time, each emitting their cultivation aura.


    One at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, and two at the third.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Disciples from all sectsughed.


    An average of one minor realm lower, and three against five, how could they fight?


    ¡°Since Misty Sect has only three disciples, they will concede two matches firsthand. Please have Scarlet Serpent Sect select two winners to leave the stage,¡± Steward Zhou said, looking at the five Scarlet Serpent Sect disciples.


    Si Taijian instructed a disciple at the thirdyer and another at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, ¡°You two, get down.¡±


    Both descended immediately, leaving Si Taijian and two disciples at the fourthyer.


    ¡°As the challenged party, the Misty Sect disciples will decide the order of appearance and opponents. Now, let the first battle begin,¡± Steward Zhou announced the rules, then jumped down from the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest brother; let me take the first battle.¡±


    Shi Lei stepped forward, gesturing towards a lean Scarlet Serpent Sect disciple at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, ¡°I choose you.¡±


    As his words fell, the remaining four swiftly turned and jumped off the stage, without any hesitation.


    On the stage,


    only Shi Lei and his opponent were left.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to challenge me, Bu Fen, you¡¯ve got some guts!¡± Bu Fen smirked, his hands moving vigorously, grasping a sphere of mes in each.


    The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the air twisted continuously.


    Even at a distance, the withered grass near the stage seemed on the verge ofbusting.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s First Grade Spell, ¡°me Serpent Technique¡±. Seeing the quality of those mes, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s made it to Beginner level, nearly reaching Minor Achievement,¡±


    a disciple from a certain sect eximed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Bu Fen from the Scarlet Serpent Sect alternated swinging his hands, sending out scorching me serpents that struck at Shi Lei like swift arrows.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Shi Lei emitted a soft glow around his body, and a breeze formed under his feet as he adeptly executed the Beginner-level ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±, avoiding the imminent danger.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°The eldest disciple of the esteemed Misty Sect, though robust in appearance, has actually cultivated a spell specialized for running away¡­ Huh, what is he doing?¡±


    Just as the other disciples were about to mock him, they saw Shi Lei suddenly change direction, charging straight at Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s Bu Fen.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Bu Fen sped up his movements, his fire serpents flying out incessantly.


    But in the next instant, Shi Lei¡¯s speed surged by two-thirds, swiftly conjuring a dark, thick light shield in front of him.


    Bang!


    Bu Fen from the Scarlet Serpent Sect felt as though he had collided with a wall; countless ribs snapped, and he was sent flying out like a kite with its string cut, crashing heavily beyond the tform.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Seeing this, the crowd collectively drew in a sharp breath in unison.

 Chapter 5: Consecutive Victories Shock All Parties

    Chapter 5: Consecutive Victories Shock All Parties


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Major Achievement in spells¡­ how is that possible?¡±


    Si Taijian was the first to blurt it out.


    Steward Zhou, who had been preparing to sleep soundly, was startled and widened his eyes, ¡°Both ¡®Wind Spirit Step¡¯ and ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ have reached Major Achievement?¡±


    Even Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of Scarlet Serpent Sect, exaggeratedly stood up from his wheelchair.


    Major Achievement for a First Grade Spell?


    Under normal circumstances, this is something that Qi Refinement practitioners of the Seventh Layer could achieve.


    Even for a genius, it would require reaching the Fifth or Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    But now, a Third Layer Qi Refinement cultivator has trained two First Grade spells to Major Achievement ¨C could this person be a freak of nature?


    A shock ran through the hearts of people from various factions.


    Looking at the honest and straightforward Shi Lei, four words suddenly popped into their minds: pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    At that moment, Bu Fen who had been seriously injured by the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ let out a wail of pain.


    He felt as if he was falling apart, trembling as he extended a finger to point at Shi Lei on the stage, with a restrained face he said:


    ¡°I was careless just now, I didn¡¯t dodge!¡±


    He cursed Shi Lei internally for looking honest and straightforward, but actually being so treacherous and cunning, only disying the beginner level of ¡®Wind Spirit Step¡¯ at the start to feign weakness.


    Then, revealing his true strength, his speed soared, and he used the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ to charge over, scoring a sneak attack.


    ¡°Misty Sect, youck martial virtue. It¡¯s one thing to have strength, but to actually y tactics, is this really good?¡±


    Bu Fen became more and more angry as he spoke, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his head tilted, and he fainted.


    ¡°Simply disgraceful!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of Scarlet Serpent Sect, was furious, waved hisrge sleeve, and scolded his disciples, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to quickly get him out of here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Two disciples hurriedly dragged Bu Fen away, pressed his acupoint with their bare hands, kneel on the ground, and begged him not to die.


    Steward Zhou, who was hosting, coughed once, stretched out his arms, and announced loudly:


    ¡°Congrattions to Misty Sect for winning the first match.¡±


    Although he was shocked as well, facts were facts, and everyone had seen it with their own eyes, there could be no fakery.


    ¡°Big brother is mighty!¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Li Jiaojiao cheered.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally let out a breath of relief.


    As an honest and straightforward person like Shi Lei would certainly not think of the strategy to ¡°feign weakness to the enemy and strike a sudden blow to win¡±, this was all the tactic arranged by Ye Feng in advance.


    Initially, even Ye Feng was quite nervous.


    But seeing the n seed so well, he gained even more confidence for the uing two matches.


    Upon hearing he had won, Shi Lei felt as if he was in a dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s really useful to have tactics arranged by the Sect Master Uncle.¡±


    Shi Lei excitedly jumped off the stage and gave a fist salute to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I won.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, but you¡¯ve only won the first match, it¡¯s far from a time to be happy,¡± Ye Feng said, patting Shi Lei¡¯s shoulder.


    Other Sect Leaders eyed Shi Lei as if looking at a piece of jadeite, shouting to him:


    ¡°This little friend, we observe that you have extraordinary bones and are a cultivation prodigy. If you no longer wish to stay in Misty Sect, our Sect¡¯s doors are always open to you.¡±


    ¡°Join our Sect and we¡¯ll give you a wife!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you two!¡±


    ¡°Not just a wife, we¡¯re willing to give a child too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different; we¡¯ll give you Sunshine Pig Farm!¡±


    The Sect Leaders of various factions argued with red faces.


    The other disciples heard this, and their faces became odd, secretly thinking that when they joined a Sect, not having a wife was one thing, but why did they also have to pay an entrance fee?


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leaders, for your kindness, but in life I am a person of Misty Sect, and in death, I will be a ghost of Misty Sect; I will not join another,¡± Shi Lei gave a fist salute to everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± the various Sect Leaders said regretfully.


    In their view, Shi Lei staying in Misty Sect was truly a case of a pearl covered in dust, such a waste!


    ¡°Why are you so pleased? It¡¯s a best of five battles, and you think you have won by just winning one?¡±


    The Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s genius, Si Taijian, could not hold back any longer and said discontentedly.


    Steward Zhou also realized this and announced, ¡°Next, we will proceed with the second match. A Misty Sect disciple, please ascend to the stage and select your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao, go up. Remember what I told you,¡±


    Ye Feng whispered.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master Uncle.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    Although she was but a young girl from a mountain vige and only in her teens, she had already grown tall and graceful, with an air of poise and confidence. Key was her innocent face which, upon ascending to the stage, immediately attracted the attention of male disciples from various sects.


    ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, we support you!¡±


    ¡°Forget about the Misty Sect, I¡¯ll steal spirit stones to take care of you.¡±


    The disciples from various sects shouted.


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s pretty face blushed, making her even more beautiful, and she shyly pointed at a mottled face disciple beside Si Taijian, saying,


    ¡°This battle¡¯s opponent, I choose him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the mottled face disciple immediately released the aura of the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, revealing a ferocious smile, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? For a cultivator, what matters is strength.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t take this lightly.¡±


    At that moment, Si Taijian lowered his voice to remind.


    The mottled face disciple nodded, jumped onto the stage, and faced Li Jiaojiao from about ten meters away.


    ¡°Begin.¡±


    Steward Zhou stood with his hands behind his back as he announced.


    This time, he was no longer sleepy, but spirited, eager to see whether the Misty Sect could pull off another miracle.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    mes ignited around the mottled face disciple.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the First-Grade Spell ¡®me Serpent Technique,¡¯ and he¡¯s been at the beginner stage for quite a while,¡±


    said a disciple from a certain sect.


    Before the words were even finished,


    five me Serpents, forming a pincer attack, lunged at Li Jiaojiao from different directions, showing no mercy.


    If Li Jiaojiao were hit, she would be either severely injured or killed.


    Whoosh!


    A breeze formed under Li Jiaojiao¡¯s feet and her entire body was enveloped in a gentle light. With a light tap on the stage, she executed a beautiful backflip, evading the encircling me Serpents.


    Then, to the astonishment of the audience, shended quickly, taking steps with residual images trailing behind her.


    In just an instant, Li Jiaojiao had circled behind the mottled face disciple.


    ¡°Trying to ambush? No way!¡±


    The mottled face disciple had been on guard and quickly turned around.


    His hands lit up with a dark gold glow, disying the beginner¡¯s stage of the First-Grade Spell ¡®Vajra Palm,¡¯ and swiftly aimed a strike at Li Jiaojiao.


    But there was a ng,


    The ¡®Vajra Palm,¡¯ capable of splitting gold and iron, was blocked by a dark shield of light.


    That was none other than the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ disyed by Li Jiaojiao.


    ¡°You know this spell, too?¡±


    The mottled face disciple was stunned.


    He had reached the secondyer, yet his opponent was not only on the sameyer but appeared more formidable than he had anticipated.


    ¡°I know more than just this.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao suddenly extended her zing hot right hand and struck the mottled face disciple¡¯s chest, making his robe burst apart and sending his scorched body tumbling outside the stage.


    ¡°She even knows ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯!¡±


    The crowd below was dumbfounded.


    Steward Zhou¡¯s eyes widened more than a pair of bronze bells, eximing in shock, ¡°¡®Wind Spirit Steps¡¯ at major achievement, ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ at major achievement, ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯ just at beginner level¡­ Could this young girl also be a genius?¡±


    ¡°This annoys me as well!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect, was so frustrated that the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and he stood up from his wheelchair once more.


    ¡°When did Misty Sect¡¯s disciples be such monsters?¡±


    Si Taijian also found it incredibly unbelievable.


    He looked towards Huo Yunjie, who stood calmly beside Ye Feng, and suddenly felt a heavy pressure.

 Chapter 6 - 6 Let Two Chase Three, A Miracle is Born

    Chapter 6 Let Two Chase Three, A Miracle is Born


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This battle is won by Misty Sect,¡±


    Steward Zhou cast a nce at the mottled face disciple who looked as if he had just returned from coal mining; seeing him stiff all over, the disciple was likely to be bedridden for at least half a month, so Steward Zhou dered the result directly.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I won!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao excitedly threw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms, causing the male disciples from various sects to brim with envy and jealousy.


    They really wanted to say three words:


    Why him!


    An unworthy sect leader with no cultivation level, other than being a bit more handsome, what made him better than themselves?


    ¡°Misty Sect, don¡¯t celebrate too early. ording to the best of five rounds system, you¡¯ve only won two battles. In this final battle, I will let you know what being formidable is,¡±


    Si Taijian leapt up and heavily stomped onto the stage, causing it to ¡®crack¡¯ and dent with the impact.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯m going,¡±


    Huo Yunjie shed his robe and leapt onto the stage.


    He could be considered one with starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows, dignified in appearance, and moreover, he stood at a towering height of 1.85 meters, the tallest member of Misty Sect.


    ¡°Wow! Huo Yunjie from Misty Sect is quite handsome too, we sisters are in luck,¡±


    Came the cries from a sectposed entirely of young women, who kept throwing coquettish nces toward the stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? In a while, I¡¯ll have the whole Misty Sect packing up and leaving!¡±


    Si Taijian sneered crookedly.


    Huo Yunjie remained silent, extended his hand forward with palm face down, already disying the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± at Minor Achievement stage.


    This was the final battle; there was no need to hide his true power.


    And after the previous two surprise attacks, Si Taijian, the genius, was surely well-guarded against them, and using the same tactics would surely be ineffective.


    So Huo Yunjie decided to follow the brand-new tactics arranged by Ye Feng.


    One word: Charge!


    Seeing this, Si Taijian chuckled and said,


    ¡°Minor Achievement stage of the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±¡­ I don¡¯t believe you aren¡¯t hiding something, let me guess; your ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± has reached Major Achievement, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    But he wasn¡¯t panicked, instead he reached out and grasped a long spear condensed from mes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a First Grade Spell, the ¡°Fire Spear Technique¡±, and he¡¯s actually cultivated it to Major Achievement!¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Huo Yunjie is probably no match for him.¡±


    ¡°This is the deciding battle for which side will stay or leave; Si Taijian won¡¯t hold back. Even if Huo Yunjie¡¯s spells are strong, his cultivation level is still weaker.¡±


    The disciples from various sects discussed amongst themselves.


    They didn¡¯t favor Huo Yunjie, even though he was the only cultivator of Misty Sect who had reached the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°You guessed it,¡±


    Upon hearing Si Taijian¡¯s words, Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand trembled slightly as the dark shield before him became more solid.


    This was the hallmark of the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± reaching Major Achievement.


    ¡°How on earth do the disciples of Misty Sect cultivate? Every one of them has at least one spell at Major Achievement stage, it¡¯s simply monstrous!¡±


    ¡°I had no idea until I saw it today, but now I¡¯m truly shocked at how formidable the little-known Misty Sect is.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± reaching Major Achievement once again sparked lively discussions among the disciples from various sects.


    ¡°It really is at Major Achievement!¡±


    ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be just that. Have you also reached at least Minor Achievement with the ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡± and ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±?¡±


    Si Taijian said, his voice grim.


    He stood holding the fire spear, notunching an attack, but lowered his posture, akin to a hunting leopard about to pounce, with even a flicker of firelight in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the discussions among the crowd gradually quieted down.


    They could hardly believe that the disciples of Misty Sect were such prodigies, having cultivated First Grade Spells to Major Achievement.


    Leaving cultivation levels aside, in this respect, they wereparable to the sect leaders of the lower-rank sects.


    Listening to Si Taijian¡¯s guessing, Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t deny it. His left hand held the light shield, his right hand ignited with mes, his body was wrapped in a soft glow, and whirlwinds appeared around his legs.


    ¡°He really has trained three spells to Major Achievement, that¡¯s just twisted!¡±


    ¡°Is this really a disciple at the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement?¡±


    ¡°I feel like he coulde to our sect to be an Elder of Passing Power, specifically teaching disciples how to cultivate spells.¡±


    The disciples from various sects burst into heated discussions.


    Steward Zhou stared wide-eyed: ¡°This disciple really is a talent, he could easily join other sects, even as a direct disciple, not just stay in Misty Sect.¡±


    Watching this scene, Si Taijian¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°All three spells at Major Achievement!¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and finish him off,¡±


    Under the stage, an impatient urging voice came from Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect.


    Si Taijian shouted loudly as he thrust out the me Spear, which had reached Major Achievement. With his Qi Refinement Fifth Layer cultivation level, even if Huo Yunjie had brought the Iron Shield Technique to Major Achievement, he couldn¡¯t block it.


    But Huo Yunjie wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He didn¡¯t try to forcefully resist, but instead used the Wind Spirit Step at Major Achievement to dodge, then repelled the me Spear with the Iron Shield Technique, and finally, his burning palm struck towards Si Taijian¡¯s chest.


    The entire process was executed in one go, giving Si Taijian no chance to react.


    But Si Taijian wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    He held the me Spear and spun in ce, forming a shield that with a ¡°bang¡± repelled Huo Yunjie¡¯s palm.


    Both were knocked back, but they continued to fight.


    Huo Yunjie nimble executed three Major Achievement Spells, sessfully dragging out the fight with Si Taijian.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie can actually hold his own against Si Taijian, this is incredible!¡±


    The disciples of various sects eximed.


    In the nearby mountains, there were over a dozen sects, and although the most famous was not the Scarlet Serpent Sect, many people knew Si Taijian from the Scarlet Serpent Sect.


    This person had long reached Qi Refinement Fifth Layer, was unruly and untamed, and was considered the top among the younger generation in the nearby regions.


    Even looking at the whole Whitefloat City, he was considered a genius.


    But now, this genius could only fight to a standstill against Huo Yunjie who was one cultivation level lower.


    This left everyone feeling incredibly surprised.


    ¡°The Misty Sect is going to lose,¡±


    sighed a Sect Leader from a certain sect.


    Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect,ughed with triumph.


    Steward Zhou, in charge of hosting, also shook his head slightly.


    Clearly, none of them had high hopes for Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    A certain disciple asked, mustering up the courage.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie is only at Qi Refinement Fourth Layer, inherently at a disadvantage. Now he is simultaneously casting three spells, and although it seems like he can contain Si Taijian, the consumption is too great; he won¡¯tst long,¡±


    exined the Sect Leader from before.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason!¡±


    The disciples from various sects suddenly understood.


    They noticed that Si Taijian¡¯s breathing was even, while Huo Yunjie¡¯s face had already turned slightly pale.


    Clearly, Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t hold on much longer!


    ¡°The Second Senior Brother seems not to be the match; what should we do?¡± Li Jiaojiao was so anxious she was almost crying.


    ¡°Second Junior Brother, you can¡¯t give up!¡±


    Shi Lei clenched his fists, wishing he could get on stage to help.


    Ye Feng watched the battle on the stage and also sensed the bad turn, but now, everything depended on Huo Yunjie¡¯s own performance; others could not help.


    Looking around, he saw that many disciples from other sects were also cheering and shouting for Huo Yunjie.


    It seemed that the Misty Sect wasn¡¯t entirely without support.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng noticed that the Sect¡¯s reputation began to rise, from the initial ¡°5¡± to ¡°7,¡± and kept increasing until it surpassed ¡°10.¡±


    And right at that moment.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s aura suddenly increased by one-third.


    He had a breakthrough!


    He advanced on the spot to Qi Refinement Fifth Layer.


    Although the quantity of spiritual energy in his Qi Sea had not increased, his strength had improved by a third.


    Huo Yunjie no longer concealed his strength.


    He dropped the Iron Shield Technique and Wind Spirit Step and used the remaining spiritual energy to cast the Fiery Cloud Palm at the Perfect Stage. In front of him appeared a palm imprint made of mes, as tall as half a person.


    ¡°A Spell at Perfection?¡±


    Si Taijian was shocked, hastily using the Fire Spear Technique to defend, but he felt as if he had been hit by a scorching wall, and was thrown off the stage with intense pain.


    Around him, many mes were scattered.


    Those were the remnants of the Fire Spear Technique bursting and flying out.


    ¡°The Misty Sect¡­ won?¡±


    All who witnessed this scene were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 7 - 7 The Wonders of Sect Prestige

    Chapter 7 The Wonders of Sect Prestige


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even Ye Feng was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t know why Huo Yunjie had a breakthrough.


    [Sect Prestige: 15]


    At that moment, Ye Feng fell into deep thought as these words emerged in his line of sight.


    Sect Prestige began to slowly rise from the moment Huo Yunjie restrained Si Taijian and had people from various sects cheering for him.


    And when the Sect Prestige broke through 10, Huo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation level also broke through.


    This led Ye Feng to have many bold spections.


    Can Prestige Points lead disciples to a breakthrough?


    Or did it mean that Prestige Points could make the Sect more famous and lucky, or something else?


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was filled with questions.


    ¡°Ding, Sect Prestige Value represents the degree of the Sect¡¯s fame and is also a symbol of the Sect¡¯s fortune. When a person acknowledges the Sect you belong to, Sect Prestige Value +1. The higher the Prestige Value, the stronger and more famous the Sect¡¯s fortune bes, and the more fortune is distributed among the disciples,¡± the System chimed in out of the blue, nearly startling Ye Feng.


    But after hearing the exnation, he finally understood.


    ¡°If Prestige Value represents fortune, then perhaps when the Prestige Value broke through 10, it was like crossing a threshold, which is why Huo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation bottleneck loosened and he made a breakthrough to Qi Refinement Level Five on the spot,¡± he thought.


    ¡°It seems I have to work hard to make the Misty Sect more widely acknowledged, constantly increase the Sect Prestige, and ensure the disciples are as though endowed with luck empowerment, making their cultivation much easier.¡±


    Ye Feng sorted through the information about Sect Prestige in his mind.


    At this time, after a brief moment of shock, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie actually has an on-the-spot breakthrough to Qi Refinement Level Five, and he even disyed a Perfect Stage ¡¸Fiery Cloud Palm¡¹, it¡¯s just terrifying!¡±


    ¡°How could his luck be so good? If he hadn¡¯t had an on-the-spot breakthrough, he¡¯d surely have lost by now.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Misty Sect¡¯s destiny is far from over.¡±


    All the Sect Leaders murmured hurriedly.


    ¡°Are all three disciples of the Misty Sect monsters?¡±


    Steward Zhou was also stunned in ce.


    He had practiced many spells, and had mastered several to the Perfection Stage.


    But he was at the Peak of Qi Refinement Level Nine, just one step away from entering the Element Gathering Realm, a veteran Cultivator.


    In contrast, Huo Yunjie had merely broken through to Qi Refinement Level Five.


    ¡°This Sect has secrets!¡±


    Steward Zhou looked meaningfully at Ye Feng, ¡°However, based on the current performance, the disciples of the Misty Sect are merely proficient in their spells, while their cultivation levels are still quite ordinary.¡±


    As a steward of Whitefloat City, he was worldly and knowledgeable. He had even heard of prodigies who broke through to Qi Refinement Level Nine in their teens, so he was only surprised for a moment.


    On the other side.


    Scarlet Serpent Sect Leader Zhao Dajiang was furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough to have an on-the-spot breakthrough, but to be able to perfect their spells? I seriously suspect they are cheating!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang was so angry he mmed his wheelchair and stood up, cursing furiously.


    ¡°Are you doubting this steward?¡±


    Steward Zhou swept his gaze around, releasing the immense presence of a cultivator at the peak of Qi Refinement Level Nine, rendering Zhao Dajiang, who was only at Qi Refinement Level Seven,pletely overwhelmed.


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    Zhao Dajiang, realizing his slip, and worried about being resented by Steward Zhou, promptly apologized.


    Steward Zhou snorted and looked at Si Taijian, whoy motionless on the ground, confirming his defeat, and then announced:


    ¡°The third battle is won by Huo Yunjie of the Misty Sect. The final result of this sh between the two Sects is two defeats and three victories for the Misty Sect, securing the overall victory.¡±


    As he said this, Steward Zhou extended his hand to Zhao Dajiang, ¡°Sect Leader Zhao, hand over your Sect¡¯s Territory Deed.¡±


    Zhao Dajiang¡¯s face was ashen.


    He dared not refuse, as to do so meant opposing Whitefloat City, and no good end woulde from it.


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    With a livid face, Zhao Dajiang handed over a document to Steward Zhou, and without even taking his wheelchair, flew away on his sword.


    ¡°So the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect isn¡¯t really a cripple!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    ¡°Zhao Dajiang certainly isn¡¯t a cripple, sitting in a wheelchair is just for show.¡±


    Steward Zhou came over and handed the territory deed of the Scarlet Serpent Sect to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Ye, this item now belongs to you.¡±


    Ye Feng took the deed but seemed somewhat troubled.


    The location of the Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s territory was several miles away from here, inconvenient to use once obtained.


    ¡°If Sect Master Ye does not need the territory deed of the Scarlet Serpent Sect, you can let the City Lord¡¯s Mansion reim it. Aspensation, they can give you 100 lower-grade spirit stones and ten bottles of ¡®Spirit Eye Liquid¡¯.¡±


    Steward Zhou, seeing the hesitation on Ye Feng¡¯s face, added.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡­ I won.¡±


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie finally stepped down from the arena. His face was slightly pale due to his previous exertion.


    Ye Feng looked at the three disciples, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao, then at Steward Zhou, and said:


    ¡°The right to decide what to do with this sect territory deed, I choose to give to the three disciples. After all, they have earned it through their own hard struggles.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three disciples were touched.


    The disciples from the other sects looked on with envy.


    The territory deed of a sect is one of the most important things for a sect.


    The fact that Ye Feng was willing to entrust the disciples with the right to decide what to do with the deed showed his trust and the high regard he had for his disciples, making everyone else extremely envious.


    Steward Zhou was also taken aback, but he was not opposed to the idea.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, we don¡¯t have the qualifications to decide something so important.¡±


    The three disciples shook their heads repeatedly.


    Ye Feng, with dark circles under his eyes, red at them: ¡°I am the Sect Master. If I say you decide, then hurry up and decide.¡±


    The disciples, hearing this, felt even more moved.


    After a brief discussion, they unanimously decided to exchange the territory deed for the cultivation resources that Steward Zhou had promised.


    ¡°These items are yours now.¡±


    Steward Zhou took back the territory deed of the Scarlet Serpent Sect and left a wooden chest on the ground before stepping onto a flying sword with his two attendants and departing through the sky.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I hope your sect prospers,¡± called Steward Zhou¡¯s voice from afar, echoing through the mountains.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, when you have time, let¡¯s have our disciples exchange knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, need a wife? A friend of mine has a daughter about your age, she¡¯s just a bit heavy, but only around 300 pounds¡­¡±


    The other sect leaders came forward to offer their congrattions, all with amiable smiles on their faces.


    Although they didn¡¯t know how Misty Sect¡¯s disciples managed to perfect their spells, nevertheless, Misty Sect had made a name for itself, and many leaders thought it necessary to maintain good rtions with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Our sect has affairs to attend to; please excuse us from seeing you out,¡± Ye Feng said, sping his hands towards everyone, eager to put to use the newly acquired spirit stones and Spirit Eye Liquids.


    ¡°Till next time, Sect Master Ye,¡± responded the various sect leaders, understanding that Ye Feng was seeing them off. They sped their hands in return and left with their disciples.


    During this time, Ye Feng noticed that the sect¡¯s prestige value continued to increase, having surpassed 20.


    This meant that more than 20 people recognized Misty Sect, showing that among the leaders who had left, indeed quite a few genuinely acknowledged Misty Sect, while many were just being polite on the surface.


    ¡°At the beginning, there were only four of us in the sect, and our prestige value was 5. So, who exactly contributed the extra points?¡±


    Ye Feng thought of their fifth disciple, Shu Hongyu, whom he had only met once.


    She imed to be out for training and had not returned yet.


    ¡°If Shu Hongyu still acknowledges Misty Sect, she mighte back in the future,¡± Ye Feng mused.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Just then, Ye Feng heard the exmation of the three disciples.


    He looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the chest on the ground was opened.


    Inside, there was a pile of neatly stacked square jade stones, shining with spiritual energy and quite tempting.

 Chapter 8 - 8 The Fame of the Misty Sect

    Chapter 8 The Fame of the Misty Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    These glowing gemstones are lower-grade spirit stones that store natural spiritual energy.


    Each contains a significant amount of spiritual energy, enough to fill the depleted Qi Sea of a Qi Refining First Layer practitioner.


    The rest are ten small cylindrical ceramic bottles, two inches tall and one inch in diameter.


    ¡°Are these the spirit stones and Spirit Eye Liquid?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered softly to himself.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, with the Spirit Eye Liquid, you can begin cultivating,¡± Li Jiaojiao said, picking up a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid with an expression full of joy on her pretty face.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Spirit Eye Liquid can set me on the path of cultivation? Then, how do I use it?¡±


    ¡°To enter the foundational stage of cultivation, the ¡®Gazing Breath Realm,¡¯ one must continually use Spirit Eye Liquid to wash the eyes, allowing them to see the spiritual energy of this world. Only then can one draw the energy into the body and step into the Qi Refining Realm,¡± Li Jiaojiao exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    No wonder he felt the scenery around him was simr to his previous life¡¯s view, with greener mountains, bluer waters, and more beautiful people, yet he could not see the existence of spiritual energy.


    It turned out he had not yet washed his eyes!


    ¡°How many bottles of Spirit Eye Liquid are needed to enter the Gazing Breath Realm?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly asked.


    He was excited, with a premonition that he was about to embark on the road of cultivation.


    ¡°Generally speaking, less than half a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid is enough. Those with poorer aptitude might need a whole bottle,¡± Li Jiaojiao said, like a considerate little assistant, patiently rifying for Ye Feng.


    Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei¡¯s eyes were wide with excitement as they stared at the one hundred lower-grade spirit stones inside the box.


    They had never seen so many spirit stones in their lives until now.


    For a moment, they were both somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ahem! Wealth should not be unted; let¡¯s quickly move this wooden box back to the sect,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Lei picked up the wooden box, handling it even more carefully than if it were his own wife, and ced it in the rundown Sect Leader Hall.


    ¡°Today, all my disciples have worked hard. Take some spirit stones and practice well, especially Yun Jie. First, consolidate your cultivation level,¡± Ye Feng said, patting Huo Yunjie on the shoulder.


    Huo Yunjie was the only one among the three disciples who had mastered the ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± to perfection, and he had put in the most effort. He deserved a reward.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Huo Yunjie carefully took three spirit stones.


    As for Li Jiaojiao and Shi Lei, they exchanged nces and, in silent agreement, each only took two.


    Although they had fended off the challenge from the Scarlet Serpent Sect and could develop smoothly for theing year, Ye Feng was nheless faced with another issue.


    The system assessment task!


    He must recruit ten disciples within seven days, and three days had already passed. Time was tight.


    ¡°ording to the system, someone of Shi Lei¡¯s cultivation level in the Qi Refining Realm would count as an Outer Sect Disciple.¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly is a Registered Disciple?¡±


    ¡°A regr person? Or must they also wash their eyes and enter the Gazing Breath Realm to count? Or is it that regardless of cultivation level, everything follows the system¡¯s standards?¡±


    Ye Feng looked down at the ten bottles of Spirit Eye Liquid in the wooden box, pondering such thoughts.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Where can we recruit disciples more quickly?¡±


    The three disciples looked at each other and then pointed towards the main urban area of Whitefloat City, a dozen or so miles away, saying:


    ¡°The main city has the most people; obviously, it¡¯s the quickest ce to recruit disciples, but our Misty Sect is just a lower-rank sect, and we were very poor before, so no one there would join us.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless, ¡°Then, how did we use to recruit disciples?¡±


    ¡°Before, the Old Sect Leader would go door to door in nearby viges and only then might recruit one or two disciples. But they thought they couldn¡¯t even get enough to eat here, so they ran away,¡± Shi Lei said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    A sect this impoverished truly leaves one speechless.


    Ye Feng pointed to the spirit stones and Spirit Eye Liquid in the wooden box, ¡°We used to be poor, but now, we have money!¡±


    However, aware of the importance of not unting wealth, Ye Feng expressed his concern, ¡°But now that we¡¯re so rich, won¡¯t we attract plundering from other sects?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Uncle. The Old Sect Leader had bought the sect territory deed from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. They will uphold justice for us,¡± Li Jiaojiao said.


    ¡°So, having a Sect Territory Deed is like paying protection money,¡± Ye Feng realized suddenly.


    In the following time, the three disciples shared many more things with Ye Feng.


    Among the information, Ye Feng learned that all sects within the boundaries of Whitefloat City, as long as they purchased a Sect Territory Deed, would receive protection from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The cultivation resources of the sects wouldn¡¯t be dared to be stolen, otherwise, it would mean opposing the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    Of course, thefts did ur now and then.


    Small frictions between disciples weren¡¯t unheard of either.


    But no one dared to openly rob a sect that had a Sect Territory Deed.


    Therefore, when leaving their sects, the leaders liked to carry their treasures with them to prevent theft if left behind.


    Having learned this, Ye Feng nodded his head, sat on a wooden case, and said:


    ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard today. First, use the Spirit Stones to cultivate and recover well. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to Whitefloat City to recruit disciples, and, incidentally, buy some food to bring back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three disciples nodded in agreement.


    They were just in the Qi Refining Realm, and Sect Leader Ye Feng was even just a mortal, without the ability to subsist without food, thus they needed to eat.


    ¡­


    Whitefloat City¡¯s main urban area.


    ¡°Have you heard? Misty Sect, just a dozen or so miles east of the city, actually defeated the Scarlet Serpent Sect. Moreover, their disciples have all cultivated their spells to Major Achievement, even to Perfection.¡±


    ¡°What? Perfection?¡±


    ¡°You heard right; apparently, those disciples are only at the Third or Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, and one of them had a breakthrough to the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement right then and there, defeating Si Taijian in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, right?¡±


    The topic slowly gained traction in the streets and alleys.


    As the disciples from various sects who watched the battle entered Whitefloat City, the news spread even faster.


    In half a day¡¯s time, half the city had heard about it, revealing expressions of disbelief.


    Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, First Grade Spell to Perfection¡­


    Is that even possible?


    Ny-nine percent of people expressed disbelief.


    ¡°Mom, I want to join Misty Sect!¡± A teenager of about ten years of age said to his mother.


    ¡°What are you joining for? Misty Sect is practically out of food supplies, are you going to be a beggar?¡± The woman said disdainfully.


    ¡°I heard they traded Scarlet Serpent Sect¡¯s Sect Territory Deed for a hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones and ten bottles of Spirit Eye Liquid, they¡¯re not poor now¡±, an old man from across the street interjected.


    The woman¡¯s eyes bulged, and she immediately shooed her child out of the house: ¡°Go join Misty Sect!¡±


    Simr scenes urred asionally in Whitefloat City.


    In the blink of an eye, evening came.


    Within a narrow alley.


    A figure wearing a ck dress and a ck veil hat stood quietly in ce, listening to the conversations of the people, and whispered softly:


    ¡°Misty Sect¡­ I¡¯ve finally found it.¡±


    She turned gracefully, her dress fluttering in the wind, and quickly left Whitefloat City. Then, stepping on a streak of sword light, she flew towards Misty Peak, a dozen or so miles east of the city.


    Misty Sect.


    The three disciples had already restored their spiritual energy, and their cultivation levels had improved somewhat.


    ¡°With Spirit Stones for cultivation, progress is indeed swifter; in a few more days, I could break through to the Fourth Layer,¡± Li Jiaojiao said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Shi Lei nodded and added.


    ¡°I have stabilized my cultivation level; perhaps in half a month¡¯s time, I could potentially reach the Peak of the Fifth Layer,¡± Huo Yunjie also opened his eyes and shared his cultivation progress.


    Ye Feng, hearing this, nodded with satisfaction.


    For the better part of the day, he hadn¡¯t been idle either, but opened a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid and began wiping his eyes continuously with a clean towel soaked in it.


    However, there were no effects yet.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a streak of sword lightnded outside the door.


    ¡°Is this Misty Sect?¡±


    The cool voice from outside drew the attention of everyone in Misty Sect.

 Chapter 9: Registered Disciple, Mo Ying

    Chapter 9: Registered Disciple, Mo Ying


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±


    Ye Feng held the wooden box and looked outside.


    A slim figure stood on the empty ground outside the door, dressed in a ck long dress, with a ck veiled hat covering her face, making her true features invisible.


    Ye Feng could tell that this was a young woman, probably around sixteen years old.


    He could sense an extremely strong presence from the woman in the ck dress, like a whirlwind, her cultivation level should be much stronger than Huo Yunjie¡¯s.


    ¡°This person has a mysterious background; we must act cautiously. Most importantly, we have to protect the spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, please hide behind us.¡±


    ¡°Leave this person to us to deal with.¡±


    Three disciples quickly positioned themselves in front of Ye Feng.


    They had a feeling that this woman was up to no good and feared she might make a move against the Sect Master Uncle.


    ¡°I want to join the Misty Sect.¡±


    At this moment, the young woman spoke up, and the four people, including Ye Feng, were all stunned on the spot.


    Join the Misty Sect?


    That sounded somewhat off, didn¡¯t it?


    Wasn¡¯t she here to steal something?


    Ye Feng and his three fellow disciples were filled with confusion, originally thinking a fierce battle awaited them.


    Instead, a new disciple appeared!


    Ye Feng sized up the woman in the ck dress and asked, ¡°Do you really want to join the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Are you the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect?¡±


    The woman in the ck dress assessed Ye Feng, and noticing he had no cultivation level,bined with the rumors heard in Whitefloat City, she guessed his identity.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    ng!


    The woman in the ck dress threw down an iron box. ¡°Inside are one hundred lower-grade spirit stones, consider it the entry fee for joining the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The three disciples gasped in astonishment.


    Ye Feng, with a look of suspicion, used a branch to pry open the iron box and saw that it was neatly filled with spirit stones emitting a soft glow.


    Exactly one hundred, no more, no less.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you join.¡±


    Yet Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Too little?¡±


    The woman in the ck dress asked in surprise.


    Ye Feng waved his hand: ¡°Your background is unclear, and you might bring danger to our Misty Sect; we cannot ept you.¡±


    Even though he had no cultivation, he was, after all, a time-traveler, wasn¡¯t he!


    Typically, those who are willing to pay the entry fee to join the most inferior sect like Misty Sect are people burdened with blood vengeance, seeking refuge here.


    Ye Feng would rather not take those one hundred spirit stones than let her cause trouble for the Misty Sect.


    Upon hearing this, the woman in the ck dress took off her veiled hat.


    A face appeared before everyone, causing Ye Feng and the others to take a deep breath.


    What did this face look like?


    If you saw it in the dark, just recognizing the contours, you would think it was an oval face with well-proportioned features, quite pretty.


    But¡­


    The skin of this face was another story.


    It appeared as if it had been eroded by poison or scalded by raging mes.


    Anyway, it was somewhat frightening.


    ¡°Ugly, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The woman in the ck dress emotionlessly put her veiled hat back on, ¡°I can see Sect Master Ye¡¯s concern, but my background is clean, without any blood feud, and I won¡¯t bring any disaster to the sect.¡±


    Ye Feng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wanted to say, how do I know whether you will bring danger to the Misty Sect?


    But upon thinking that despite such disfigurement she had still bravely shown them her true face, it meant she hade with sincerity.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take her into the sect and see if there is any progress in the assessment period tasks. If there is, it means she meets the recruitment requirements of sect disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng thought of this point.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, why don¡¯t you just ept this sister! She looks rather pitiful,¡± said Li Jiaojiao, tugging at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Shi Lei agreed as well.


    Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t speak, but his gaze toward the woman in the ck dress held no disgust or aversion.


    Clearly, he had no objections either.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s proceed with the registration.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, instructing Shi Lei to fetch a thick ancient tome, spread it open, and ce it on the table.


    This was the Book of Names for the Misty Sect.


    Each page recorded the name, birth date, root bone quality, background, and other information of a disciple, sealed with the Sect Leader¡¯s seal.


    Ye Feng flipped to the 99th page.


    The previous 98 pages were filled with names, but most disciples had run off, leaving only three remaining.


    ¡°Name, birth date, root bone, cultivation level, and background, report them all.¡±


    Ye Feng, holding a pen, looked up and asked.


    ¡°My name is Mo Ying, eighteen years old, upper-grade root bone, Qi Refinement¡­ fiveyers, no known rtives.¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s voice was slightly cold, but if one listened carefully, it was quite pleasant.


    ¡°Upper-grade root bone!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, Huo Yunjie, and Shi Lei were all stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that within Whitefloat City, there are only a few with upper-grade root bones, and they have all been sent to the external Star-Level Sects. Sister Mo Ying, why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao pressed on with her question.


    ¡°Xiao Fangu managed to join Qingyun Sect, a One-Star Sect, with just a middle-rank root bone, if you were to go outside, you could at least be a core disciple of a One-Star Sect.¡±


    Huo Yunjie also said.


    Mo Ying shook her head, ¡°Star-Level Sects care a lot about appearance, and I am too ugly; no one wants to ept me. Of course, I don¡¯t want to go either.¡±


    As Ye Feng wrote, he listened.


    Upon hearing that Mo Ying had an upper-grade root bone, his hand trembled, and he almost wrote the wrong character.


    Root bone refers to one¡¯s aptitude for cultivation.


    Usually ssified as: Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, Supreme Grade, Divine Grade, Sacred Grade, with the speed of cultivation increasing ordingly.


    In Whitefloat City, the strongest root bone one coulde across was the Upper Grade. As for the other types of root bones, they were at least present in Star-Level Sects.


    Thump!


    Ye Feng quickly finished writing Mo Ying¡¯s introduction, deftly took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, warmed it with his breath, and pressed down forcefully to leave a big red seal.


    ¡°Our sect ranks disciples ording to the order they joined, not by age or strength. Thus, from today onward, you are the fourth disciple of Misty Sect,¡±


    Ye Feng said to Mo Ying as he put away the Book of Names and the Sect Leader¡¯s seal.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    Mo Ying bowed slightly, giving a fist and palm salute.


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple ¡®Mo Ying¡¯ received, upper-grade root bone, Qi Refinement sevenyers, has mastered the First Grade Spell ¡®Backstab¡¯ and ¡®Streaming Light Sword Qi¡¯, both to the Perfect Stage.¡±


    The System¡¯s sudden notification said.


    Ye Feng jumped at the alert, now aware that Mo Ying had underreported her cultivation level, her true level reaching Qi Refinement sevenyers, on par with the Sect Leaders of lower-rank Sects.


    With the induction of a new registered disciple, the progress bar for the assessment period task finally moved from the previous 50% up to 57%.


    ¡°Based on this pace, six more registered disciples, and the task will bepleted,¡±


    Ye Feng anticipated internally.


    Soon, Ye Feng found that memories of the First Grade Spells ¡®Backstab¡¯ and ¡®Streaming Light Sword Qi¡¯ had appeared in his mind, both reaching the Perfect Stage.


    Although he was temporarily unable to cast spells, he was a true ¡°verbal king.¡± Even a dimwit, following his instructions, could learn them.


    ¡°Receiving new disciples is indeed great!¡±


    Ye Feng, looking at the four disciples standing in front of the gate, showed a fatherly, kind smile.


    Looking at the sinking sun in the west, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, time for us to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao hurriedly ran to the backyard.


    But quickly, she came running back with an empty wooden basin, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, it¡¯s terrible! Our rice has run out, and the vegetables we had have spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s hand trembled, nearly dropping the chest of Spirit Stones on the ground.


    Gurgle gurgle¡­


    Everyone¡¯s stomach growled appropriately.


    ¡°Let me go down the mountain to buy some food!¡±


    Shi Lei was about to set off.


    Ye Feng quickly stopped him, worriedly saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost night, it¡¯s dangerous for you to go down the mountain alone.¡±


    The mountains surrounding Whitefloat City were continuous, and asionally gued by Demonic Beasts, hence it was not very safe.


    ¡°I will take you to Whitefloat City.¡±


    Mo Ying drew out a sharp sword, flicked it with her finger, causing it to expand in the breeze, turning it into a one-foot-wide, ten-foot-long tform, floating half a foot above the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®Breeze-riding Sword¡¯!¡±


    Huo Yunjie eximed.

 Chapter 10: Conflict at the Night Market

    Chapter 10: Conflict at the Night Market


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In retrospect, our Misty Sect once possessed a lower-grade spiritual artifact, the ¡®Xuan Ye Flying Sword,¡¯ but it¡¯s such a shame that Xiao Fangu took it with him when he left. It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    Huo Yunjie said helplessly.


    It was acquired by the Old Sect Leader after spending a great deal of spirit stones, and it was the only spiritual artifact of the Misty Sect.


    And just like that, it was gone.


    Shi Lei was also very displeased and said,


    ¡°After that boy betrayed us, he joined the Qingyun Sect, a one-star sect, which holds a higher status than the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City. With just us, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible to get it back.¡±


    ¡°There will be a chance to get it back in the future,¡± Ye Feng pointed at Mo Ying¡¯s Breeze-riding Sword, ¡°Let¡¯s go, enter the city together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The four disciples jumped onto the flying sword.


    Mo Ying and Li Jiaojiao stood in front, Ye Feng stood in the middle, while Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei stood at the back.


    Hum!


    The flying sword let out a tremor.


    It bore the pressure it should not have at this age, carrying five people toward Whitefloat City, which was more than a dozen miles away.


    Ye Feng had no idea.


    Just after they left Misty Peak, a fluffy white figure darted into the dpidated grand hall.


    It sniffed around the hall for a while as if returning to the embrace of a mother, then sprawled out beneath a table and deeply fell into a slumber.


    ¡­


    In the high skies.


    The Breeze-riding Sword carried the five people as it flew.


    This was not Ye Feng¡¯s first time flying.


    When he was first brought back by the Old Sect Leader, he had arrived at the Misty Sect on the ¡°Xuan Ye Flying Sword.¡±


    Once Ye Feng stood on the flying sword, he found his feet sticking to it firmly, stable and without any worry of falling off.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword was incredibly fast.


    In less than half the time it takes to drink a small cup of tea, the group had alreadynded at the east city gate and walked inside.


    Ye Feng exchanged a lower-grade spirit stone for ten strings of copper coins, a total of ten thousand coins.


    In Shenzhou Continent, you can exchange spirit stones for gold, silver, or copper coins at any time, but the reverse is not always true and depends on the willingness of those who possess spirit stones.


    Now Ye Feng was about to faint from hunger, he couldn¡¯t care less, which is why he had reluctantly used a spirit stone.


    Normally, even ten taels of gold might not be enough to get a spirit stone.


    They found a nearby restaurant to solve the problem of hunger, then visited a few rice shops and vegetable markets to buy enough food tost the Misty Sect for half a month.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go back; we need toe over tomorrow morning to recruit disciples,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, we rarelye down the mountain, let¡¯s stroll around the night market before going back!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, looking at thenterns hanging on both sides of the street, disyed the natural love of a girl for shopping.


    It was already evening by this time.


    The main city of Whitefloat City, with a radius of thirty miles, had a total poption of over eight hundred thousand, and the nightlife was prosperous, indeed suitable for a night market stroll.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng furrowed his brows tightly.


    He always felt that staying any longer in Whitefloat City at such a time would definitely lead to trouble.


    Perhaps to prove Ye Feng¡¯s hunch, ahead on the street, a group of about a dozen people dressed in ck disciple uniforms were walking towards them.


    The person in the lead had a twisted mouth and a somewhat darkplexion.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Si Taijian saw Ye Feng, Huo Yunjie, and their entourage, his nose crooked with anger.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you heavily injured by the ¡®Fiery Cloud Palm¡¯? How did you recover so quickly?¡± Shi Lei blurted out unconsciously.


    ¡°You dare to speak!¡±


    Si Taijian trembled all over with rage.


    The news of his defeat had spread all over the city, leaving him with no face to show. Now Shi Lei was bringing up the very topic that enraged him the most.


    ¡°Eh, your clothes¡­ those are the disciple uniforms of the middle-rank Heixuan Gate!¡±


    Huo Yunjie, with his sharp eyes, was the first to recognize them.


    After countless years of evolution, the hierarchy of sect rankings had long be institutionalized.


    From low to high, they were divided into three main ranks: lower rank, middle rank, and high rank.


    Above the sects were the star-level sects,posed of five levels.


    Standing at the peak of Shenzhou¡¯s power structures were those immortal holynds that had surpassed the five-star sects.


    In Whitefloat City, there were hundreds of sects, but not a single star-level sect, the highest being only three high-rank sects.


    Below those were middle-rank sects like the Heixuan Gate, with more than a dozen, where each sect leader was at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, collectively possessing great strength.


    ¡°If you recognize these clothes, you should know what this means, right?¡±


    Si Taijian patted his chest, as arrogantly as ever.


    The Scarlet Serpent Sect, having lost their Sect Territory Deed, had no choice but to move away.


    But just then, Sect Master Zhao Dajiang received an invitation and led the entire Scarlet Serpent Sect to join the Middle Rank Heixuan Gate, assisting in its push to be a High Ranked Sect.


    As a Middle Rank Sect, Heixuan Gate had abundant financial resources.


    Its Sect Leader took out a ¡°Lower Grade Healing Qi Pill¡± and allowed Si Taijian to recover most of his injuries within half a day.


    Tonight, Si Taijian nned to wander the streets to clear his mind.


    But he did not expect to encounter Ye Feng here.


    A surge of rage suddenly swelled in his heart.


    ¡°Surround them!¡±


    With a wave of hisrge hand, more than a dozen Qi Refining Realm disciples immediately encircled the group from Misty Sect.


    ¡°Bad luck!¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    ording to the rules of Whitefloat City, flying with swords was forbidden within the city; otherwise, he really wanted to just take off on his flying sword and escape.


    ¡°Do you want to break the rules?¡±


    Huo Yun Jie stepped forward, pointing at Si Taijian, ¡°This is the main city area, do you dare to start a fight here?¡±


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t aim for vital parts and don¡¯t steal anything, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion might not care if disciples have a fight,¡± Si Taijian said with a nefarious smile, clearly an old hand at navigating these situations unafraid.


    He waved hisrge hand again, and more than a dozen disciples began to cast spells, ready to strike.


    ¡°Protect the Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    Shi Lei immediately performed a fully mastered ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± and stood in front as the first line of defense.


    Li Jiaojiao and Huo Yun Jie stood on either side.


    In the back was Mo Ying, who carried a flying sword on her back.


    She did not take action but watched the unified front of the four people ahead of her, unable toprehend their bond.


    Does such a strong rtionship really exist in this world?


    Mo Ying did not understand.


    But upon remembering the person who had sent her to the Misty Sect, Mo Ying hesitated for a moment, then still prepared to intervene.


    ¡°Lie down nicely now and let us give you a beating; that way, your injuries might be lighter,¡± Si Taijian said smugly.


    Can¡¯t win one-on-one, but a group fight should do, right?


    He remembered something and added in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hit the Sect Leader of Misty Sect, or things will getplicated; hitting the others is fine.¡±


    With a ¡°swoosh¡± sound,


    Li Jiaojiao, Huo Yun Jie, and Shi Lei immediately stood back to back, leaving Ye Feng out to the side.


    ¡°What about the protection we promised?¡±


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare touch you; otherwise, they¡¯ll be severely punished by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion,¡± Shi Lei said seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Ying rolled her eyes.


    However, she felt that a sect like this was more interesting and grounded, and, as the person who sent her had said, very suitable for her.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    At Si Taijian¡¯smand, more than a dozen people rushed forward, some casting ¡°Fire Spear Technique¡± and others ¡°Long Fire Serpent Technique¡±, with an overwhelming momentum.


    ¡°It seems we three won¡¯t be able to hold them off!¡±


    Shi Lei had a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Huo Yun Jie and Li Jiaojiao also had solemn expressions, considering whether to fight desperately.


    ¡°So annoying!¡±


    Just when Huo Yun Jie and his group thought they were about to be beaten down, a cool and slightly impatient voice came from behind, startling everyone.


    ng!


    A flying sword, radiating dazzling spiritual light, traced a beautiful arc across the sky.


    Wherever it passed, Si Taijian and his dozen or so men were sent flying by the sword qi, their robes bursting open, falling in heaps.


    ¡°My clothes!¡±


    Si Taijian found his clothes torn to shreds by the sword qi, hanging tattered on his frame.


    With the wind blowing, he felt a chill all over his body.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Mo Ying, who stood behind Ye Feng. He noticed her forming a sword-fighting seal with her hand and saw a flying sword slowly circling around her.


    ¡°Sword¡­ sword cultivator?¡±


    Si Taijian was shocked and, no longer caring about teaching Huo Yun Jie a lesson, quickly covered his vital parts and ran away as fast as he could.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The others hurriedly scrambled away.


    Thud thud thud¡­


    Just then, a rapid tter of horse hooves approached from afar, drawing the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 11 - 11 Crisis Awareness

    Chapter 11 Crisis Awareness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Si Taijian¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the group of ck-armored middle-aged men on horseback, and he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°They are the ck Armored Guards affiliated with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°It is said that each ck Armored Guard is a martial practitioner raised from childhood by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, with ordinary aptitude but great loyalty.¡±


    ¡°They endure rigorous training for two to three decades, and only those who reach at least the fifth level of Qi Refinement are enlisted into the ck Armored Guards, having all undergone trials of blood and fire, and possessing considerable strength.¡±


    ¡°The ck Armored Guards usually take charge of maintaining the order of the main city. Now they appear with such aggression, could it be because of Si Taijian¡¯s private conflict with the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Look, the one leading them seems to be Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai of the ck Armored Guard. It is said that this man has an iron hand, and even many Sect Leaders of the middle-ranked sects show him respect.¡±


    Bystanders near the street made way, moving to the sides and then started discussing in hushed tones.


    The whole street suddenly seemed much emptier.


    It just so happened that Si Taijian and the disciples from the former Scarlet Serpent Sect were seen by this group of ck Armored Guards.


    The leading Deputy Commander Zhou reined in his horse, the animal¡¯s neighs echoing thunderously in the air.


    This man was in his forties, with a cross-shaped sword scar on his left cheek, radiating the aura of the ninth level of Qi Refinement.


    His cold gaze swept across, and the whole street instantly fell silent.


    ¡°Deputy Commander Zhou, we are wronged!¡±


    Si Taijian¡¯s eyes darted and he quickly cried out to the leading Deputy Commander Zhou as if he were the victim.


    ¡°Who are you, and what has happened?¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Feeling oppressed by his scrutiny, Si Taijian quickly said:


    ¡°We are disciples from the Heixuan Gate, just strolling through the night market when, unexpectedly, we were cornered by people from the Misty Sect. They humiliated us on the street, we beg Deputy Commander Zhou for justice!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng and Huo Yunjie and the others couldn¡¯t suppress their anger.


    It was clearly Si Taijian who had provoked the trouble, yet now he was ying the role of the user, his treachery apparent.


    ¡°Oh? The Misty Sect?¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou looked at Ye Feng and his group with surprise.


    Then, he turned to Si Taijian and sneered, ¡°Are you saying that the ten-plus of you could not ovee the five from the Misty Sect?¡±


    These words resounded prickly to Si Taijian, and he felt an ominous sense arise within him.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Just as Si Taijian was about to exin, he saw another figure on horseback approaching from a distance.


    The rider was a shiny-headed man with a slightly plump figure, none other than Steward Zhou, who presided over the conflict between the two sects.


    He looked at Deputy Commander Zhou and asked, ¡°Younger brother, why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I was stopped by a group iming to be disciples from Heixuan Gate,¡± replied Deputy Commander Zhou, pointing at Si Taijian, who was shivering in the wind.


    ¡°So it¡¯s them.¡±


    Steward Zhou nced at Si Taijian and then looked at Ye Feng¡¯s group in the distance, easily guessing what had probably happened.


    It was simply that Si Taijian wouldn¡¯t relent and was seeking revenge on the street.


    However, the fact that Si Taijian¡¯s group was beaten to such a pitiful state was indeed curious.


    Thinking this, Steward Zhou¡¯s gaze settled on Mo Ying standing behind Ye Feng, and he could sense the sharp aura emanating from her.


    ¡°A Qi Refinement seventh-level sword cultivator who deliberately conceals her strength, the Misty Sect truly harbors hidden dragons and crouching tigers.¡± Steward Zhou grew increasingly interested in the Misty Sect.


    He said to Deputy Commander Zhou, ¡°Go ahead with your departure; I will handle this situation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou, not wanting to waste time, immediately rode off.


    Ye Feng noticed that Deputy Commander Zhou¡¯s troop of horsemen was heading towards the eastern part of the city.


    ¡°What kind of mission could it be that requires leaving the cityte at night?¡± Ye Feng was full of questions, yet knew it wasn¡¯t his ce to ask and merely grumbled in his mind.


    After watching Deputy Commander Zhou and his troop of ck Armored Guards leave, Steward Zhou¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he turned to Si Taijian with a stern look, speaking in displeasure:


    ¡°You instigated trouble and yet got swept aside by a single person, now even daring to y the user? You have brought shame upon Heixuan Gate; now get out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Si Taijian appearedpliant on the surface, but inside he was cursing up a storm as he hurriedly led his fellow disciples away.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you weren¡¯t scared just now, were you?¡±


    It was only then that Steward Zhou turned to Ye Feng and added, ¡°I was drinking tea in the restaurant nearby and saw the whole thing. Your sect truly is teeming with talent, even having sword cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Steward Zhou overpraises me.¡±


    Ye Feng finally understood why Steward Zhou was here, and with a cupped fist salute, he spoke.


    With Si Taijian scolded away by Steward Zhou, Ye Feng felt he also owed thetter a favor.


    However, the biggest credit for the night still belonged to Mo Ying.


    Without her, Huo Yunjie and the others would definitely have been beaten ck and blue.


    ¡°Oh, the person just now is my younger brother, Zhou Jiacai, who serves as the deputymander of the ck Armored Guard. And I am Zhou Jiaqian. Should Sect Master Ye have any confusion regarding the sect¡¯s operations, you may inquire with me.¡±


    After finishing his statement, Zhou Jiaqian left behind an identity token for contact and then rode off.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t even had a chance to thank him when the other man had already disappeared at the end of the street, heading toward the east of the city as well.


    ¡°Why are they all going to the east side of the city¡­ Could there be some danger there? If we go back now, won¡¯t we run into it?¡±


    Ye Feng thought anxiously.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s strange! Howe I feel like I can predict dangers that might ur in the future?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized something was amiss.


    ¡°Ding, as the Sect Leader, you possess Sect Crisis Awareness, which allows you to foresee possible crises that may ur within the sect, and it is up to you to decide how to deal with them.¡±


    The System popped up to exin.


    Ye Feng curled his lip, realizing the System had many functions, but they must be triggered one by one.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, shall we head back now?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao timidly asked, having lost the mood for the night market after Si Taijian¡¯s disruption.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to be out, how can we return without enjoying the market? Besides, there are so many beauties at the night market, not taking a few more nces would be a huge loss,¡±


    Ye Feng replied solemnly, talking nonsense.


    If it weren¡¯t for predicting danger, he would surely want to go back to sleep right now, but he couldn¡¯t openly discuss the System, so he had to use this reason instead.


    The mention of seeing beauties made Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei so happy they almost jumped for joy.


    ¡°Pah! So indecent.¡±


    Mo Ying put away her Flying Sword and crossed her arms, though she didn¡¯t object.


    Both men and women like to see beauties, and the women enjoy it just as much, if not more.


    The Misty Sect quickly came to a consensus, and with a formation of three in the front and two at the back, they began strolling through the night market.


    ¡­


    Ten miles east of Whitefloat City.


    A marsnd.


    With a ¡°bang,¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai was sent flying by a shadow, his chest armor breaking apart.


    Lying beside him in disarray were many ck Armored Guards, all of whom had suffered heavy injuries.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A low growl emanated from the darkness, sending shivers down the spines of Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai and his men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, little brother!¡±


    Just then, Steward Zhou Jiaqian arrived on horseback, his hands forming seals, and with spiritual light blossoming behind him coalescing into a bowl-shaped barrier, he mmed it into the depths of the marsnd, eliciting a cry of pain.


    This was immediately followed by an angry roar.


    ¡°My ¡®Spiritual Light Shield¡¯ can only hold for ten breaths, retreat now while you can,¡±


    Steward Zhou Jiaqian yelled out.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Knowing better than to take risks, Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai immediately led the severely wounded ck Armored Guards to retreat.

 Chapter 12: The Legendary Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast

    Chapter 12: The Legendary Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Boom!


    Just as Zhou Jiaqian and Zhou Jiacai, the brothers, escaped the swamp, the monster in the dark tore through the ¡°Spiritual Light Shield¡± and leaped onto an exposed rock.


    Bathed in moonlight, it finally revealed its figure.


    The monster wasn¡¯trge, only a little over a meter long, with white fur on top and ck underneath, and a body of solid muscle.


    If Ye Feng had been here, upon seeing the appearance of this monster, he would have taken a sharp intake of breath.


    Because, it was a honey badger!


    Known by the nickname ¡°Brother thead,¡± it would challenge the heavens, the earth, and the air itself, with thick skin and strong flesh, fearing nothing. Every day, if it wasn¡¯t fighting, it was on its way to a fight.


    This Brother thead, having grown up in the cultivation world, was small in stature, but its ws and sharp teeth were incredibly tough; a single swipe was enough to shatter a thousand-pound boulder.


    It looked up at the sky and let out a roar imbued with a sense of ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡±


    ¡­


    Whitefloat City, the night market.


    Ye Feng was eating skewers at a street stall with his disciples.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡±


    Shi Lei patted his belly, then gazed at the various ssical beauties passing by on the road and felt content.


    Sitting next to him, Huo Yunjie felt the same.


    Li Jiaojiao, on the other hand, kept silent, her head down, busy cutting grilled meat for Ye Feng.


    Although Mo Ying was eating, she threaded the skewers from underneath her ck veil to her mouth. She had never revealed her true face in town and ate very little.


    At that moment, Ye Feng realized the sense of danger had lessened a lot, and they could start their journey back to the Misty Sect.


    He pped his hands and, using a few dozen copper coins, paid for the skewers. He said to everyone, ¡°After feasting and drinking to our heart¡¯s content, it¡¯s time to go back. We¡¯lle again early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The disciples wiped their hands clean and followed Ye Feng out of the city before flying away on their swords.


    A momentter.


    The group arrived at Misty Sect.


    Seeing the open gates, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    Ever since Si Taijian kicked down the gate with one foot, they hadn¡¯t bothered to close it anymore; it was very convenient.


    But this meant the Misty Sect was wide open, which made it easy for all sorts of strange things to barge in.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s demon qi!¡±


    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, Mo Ying, with her keen senses, scanned the area and pointed under the table in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, ¡°There¡¯s a Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level fox demon, equivalent to the third level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the demon?¡±


    The timid Li Jiaojiao was startled and immediately executed the Fire Cloud Palm; a small me lit up in her palm, illuminating the surroundings.


    ¡°Ah! Such a cute Little White Fox.¡±


    Upon seeing the Little White Fox lying asleep under the table, Li Jiaojiao actually wanted to grab it and stroke its soft, snow-white fur.


    ¡°A Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level, that¡¯s not simple at all!¡±


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    On the Shenzhou Continent, monsters have their own ranks of cultivation: Demon Soldiers, Demon Generals, Demon Kings¡­


    Demon Soldiers correspond to the Qi Refining Realm.


    Such creatures generally possessed low-level spiritual intelligence, especially the likes of the white fox, which were even more clever.


    ¡°Ah! Now I remember, could this be that old white fox¡¯s cub?¡± Shi Lei recalled an incident from years past, his eyes widening in realization.


    The others all looked over.


    Shi Lei hurriedly exined, ¡°Several years ago, the Old Sect Leader and I went down the mountain to catch demons, and we saved a pregnant white fox. This Little White Fox might be its cub and could have followed its scent here.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao added, ¡°When I was little, my mother told me that demons are sentient. If someone saves them, once they grow up and transform, they wille back to return the favor.¡±


    ¡°That does seem to be the belief. In Whitefloat City, I¡¯ve heard storytellers ry the tale of ¡®The Grateful Fire Fox.''¡±


    Huo Yunjie seemed lost in memories, ¡°It¡¯s said that a schr saved a fox, andter that fox transformed into a red-haired beauty, married the schr, and they had several beautiful daughters.¡±


    Mo Ying didn¡¯t say anything.


    She stood there prettily, her face hidden behind the ck veil, so no one could tell her expression.


    The disciples spoke excitedly amongst themselves, causing Ye Feng to curl his lips.


    Mythical tales?


    Do you think I haven¡¯t heard them?


    Xu Xian, Dong Yong, Ning Caichen¡ªnone of those guys were simple characters.


    ¡°`


    The previous two¡¯s objects were a white snake and an immortal fairy, which were quite eptable. But the third one, nicknamed ¡°Wraith Knight,¡± might scare them silly if they ever found out.


    However, Ye Feng onlyined inwardly.


    Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°We can discuss these matterster. The urgent task at hand is to determine whether the Little White Fox bears any ill will towards us. If not, we can keep it.¡±


    Lower rank Demon Soldiers are equivalent to the third level of Qi Refinement.


    Keeping it in the sect may allow us to nurture it into a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, but I wonder if the system has this function.


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Ding, as the Sect Leader, you can establish a ¡®Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯ for your sect. However, since you¡¯re still in your assessment period, the Spirit Beast Pavilion cannot be opened yet.¡±


    The system suddenly emitted a notification sound.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself that this damn system always pops up unexpectedly ¨C is it trying to scare him to death so it can conveniently find a new host and continue its scare tactics?


    ¡°Since the Spirit Beast Pavilion isn¡¯t open yet, let¡¯s focus onpleting the assessment period tasks.¡±


    Ye Feng nned ordingly.


    By now, Li Jiaojiao had picked up the Little White Fox, who opened itsrge watery eyes and looked around at everyone.


    Then it fell asleep again.


    ¡°Yo! It doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of strangers.¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in surprise.


    ¡°If the Little White Fox truly is the offspring of the old white fox saved by the Old Sect Leader, then it must have inherited the memories of the previous generation of the Fox n and feels a sense of familiarity with the aura here.¡±


    After a long silence, Mo Ying finally spoke, ¡°Perhaps, the old white fox has passed away, leaving only this Little White Fox, which has followed the scent to find this ce.¡±


    On hearing this, Ye Feng felt it made a lot of sense.


    Monsters have a strong memory inheritance.


    When he first crossed over to the Shenzhou Continent, he already knew such introductions.


    Therefore, monsters are famously vengeful.


    If possible, do not offend them, especially not the adorably clumsy beasts like Brother thead.


    ¡°Since the Little White Fox isn¡¯t afraid of strangers, let¡¯s keep it and see if we can train it into a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beastter on.¡±


    Ye Feng announced his decision.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was delighted as she stroked the Little White Fox¡¯s fur, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s just call it ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯.¡±


    Xiao Bai, what a in name!


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel an urge toin but kept it to himself, not wanting to hurt his disciple¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for now. We have to go to Whitefloat City to recruit new disciples early tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng sat on the chest filled with Spirit Stones, took out the bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid that he hadn¡¯t finished, and continued to wipe his eyes with it, attempting to open his Spirit Eyes and advance to the Gazing Breath Realm.


    But as the bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid was almost used up, Ye Feng realized that it had no effect.


    ¡°Could it be a substandard product?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the small bottle with a strange expression.


    ¡°The poorer the talent, the more Spirit Eye Liquid is consumed when opening Spirit Eyes.¡±


    Mo Ying, who was sitting nearby cultivating, suddenly spoke up.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°My talent as the Sect Leader can¡¯t be that bad, can it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily ack of talent. It might also be that your eyes have seen too many unclean things, which is why they require a lot of Spirit Eye Liquid to cleanse.¡±


    Mo Ying added anotherment.


    Ye Feng, even more puzzled, thought to himself.


    Unclean things he had seen?


    Impossible! It¡¯s just a few hundred; is that too many?


    Besides, it should be the mind that¡¯s impure, not the eyes, right?


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Yeying, seeing him with a look of life¡¯s frustrations on his face, couldn¡¯t help but let her red lips curve slightly behind her veil as she thought to herself:


    ¡°This Sect Leader is quite interesting.¡±


    She fell silent again, forming hand seals and quietly circting her cultivation technique, aiming for a higher realm.


    Ye Feng refused to take it lying down.


    He used up the entire bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid until he was so sleepy his eyes wouldn¡¯t stay open and then, reluctantly, he went to sleep.

 Chapter 13: This Young Master Long Qitian

    Chapter 13: This Young Master Long Qitian


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning dawned.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    At that moment, he felt the entire world turn into a kaleidoscope of colors, strikingly bizarre, which made him jump in fright.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    His shout rmed the entire Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Senior Disciple Shi Lei asked anxiously, while Huo Yunjie and Li Jiaojiao also looked over with concern.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve gone blind.¡±


    Ye Feng stared with wide eyes at Shi Lei standing in front of him, noticing the various colors of light flowing over his body, extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Blind?¡±


    Shi Lei waved his hand in front of Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t blind, why would I see only light on your body, like some rainbow-colored gourd doll.¡±


    Ye Feng wore a look of distress.


    Not only had he not achieved sess in cultivation, but now his eyes seemed to have gone blind before anything else¡ªit was just too miserable.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Uncle, you¡¯ve awakened your Spirit Eyes!¡±


    The disciples were not only unfazed, but they also burst with joy upon hearing this.


    Mo Ying also finished her cultivation and looked at Ye Feng with surprise.


    ¡°To awaken the Spirit Eyes in one night, this talent, it must be at least a Middle Grade aptitude, right?¡±


    She, with an Upper Grade aptitude, had also spent a full six hours to seed after washing her eyes with the Spirit Eye Liquid, and Ye Feng seeded in just one night, not much slower than her.


    ¡°What, I¡¯ve awakened the Spirit Eyes?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s worries vanished, reced by a face full of joy.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, let me teach you how to use the Spirit Eyes. First, you need to learn to control your eyes with your intention until you can smoothly switch between Spirit Eyes and normal vision. There are many details to this, so listen to me closely¡­¡± Shi Lei spoke seriously.


    With his help, Ye Feng quickly mastered the switching of Spirit Eyes.


    With just a thought, Ye Feng could see the flowing colors of light in the world.


    It was nature¡¯s spiritual energy, in constant motion.


    Anything that contained spiritual energy would have nowhere to hide under the scrutiny of Spirit Eyes.


    For example, if Ye Feng used his Spirit Eyes on the Little White Fox, he could see the flow of spiritual energy within its body.


    Without using the Spirit Eyes, the scenes he saw with his eyes would be the same as usual, though his vision was clearly much better than before.


    He could see every leg of an ant ten meters away with crystal rity.


    ¡°So this is what it¡¯s like to be a cultivator!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression became graduallyical.


    He activated his Spirit Eyes to look at himself and then fell into thought.


    There was no spiritual energy on his body at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to have cultivation, aren¡¯t I? So why is there no spiritual energy?¡± Ye Feng was baffled.


    He hurriedly opened the system panel to look at the first line.


    [Sect Leader: Ye Feng (Qi Refinement Nine Peaks+)]


    This cultivation level was the sum of his disciples Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, and Mo Ying, with an additional ¡°+¡± sign at the end.


    This indicated that his cultivation was a bit higher than the regr Qi Refinement Nine Peaks.


    However, even after awakening his Spirit Eyes, Ye Feng still couldn¡¯t feel his own cultivation level.


    He couldn¡¯t even see it.


    ¡°Dog System, what¡¯s the deal?¡±


    Ye Feng was getting a bit angry.


    No cultivation would have been fine, but to indicate ¡°Qi Refinement Nine Peaks+¡± next to his name on the system¡ªwasn¡¯t this misleading?


    Fortunately, he had awakened his Spirit Eyes, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to cultivate on his own in the future.


    Ye Feng gathered his thoughts and with a grand wave announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to Whitefloat City to recruit new disciples.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what about Xiao Bai?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao pointed to the Little White Fox in her arms, dozing so peacefully that even their conversation hadn¡¯t disturbed it; it had even found a morefortable position to sleep in.


    ¡°Bring it along!¡±


    ¡­


    A ¡°swoosh¡± sound.


    The flying sword, bearing an even heavier pressure, slowly rose into the air, heading toward Whitefloat City.


    In mid-air.


    Ye Feng nced back at Misty Peak with his Spirit Eyes and saw a colorful Spiritual Energy Vortex on the summit, with the density of spiritual energy several times higher than in other ces.


    This was the legendary ¡°blessednd¡±.


    Of course, it was only the most basic level, and most lower-rank sects chose such ces for their sites.


    Half an hourter.


    In Whitefloat City, on a vast za.


    This was the ¡°Hundred Sects za,¡± specially built by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for various sects. There were hundreds of vacant tables and chairs, and when sects needed to recruit new members, they usually did so here.


    Although it was still early, there were already people from more than a dozen sects gathered around.


    Ye Feng erected two bamboo poles and tied a white cloth banner between them with the words ¡°Spell Teaching Guaranteed¡± written on it, immediately attracting the attention of disciples from the various sects.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the Misty Sect that defeated the Scarlet Serpent Sect yesterday? Spell teaching guaranteed? Teach me!¡±


    A male disciple, as fat as a pig, swaggered over, pointing at the words on the banner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t meet the entry requirements of our sect,¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the fat one and said.


    Using his Spirit Eyes, he saw the density of spiritual energy on the person and determined that this was a thirdyer Qi Refinement cultivator who could be a registered disciple if he was epted.


    But, just when he had that thought, he received a System notification: ¡°Already belongs to a sect, does not meet the requirements.¡±


    That¡¯s why Ye Feng said what he did.


    ¡°Psh, I¡¯m a disciple of a middle-rank sect. Why would I join your minor lower-rank sect? As for this guaranteed spell teaching, it must be a scam, right?¡±


    The fat disciple narrowed his eyes into slits, speaking with ill intent.


    Ye Feng looked at the fat disciple and asked, ¡°Do you know what the difference is between you and everyone else?¡±


    The fat disciple was taken aback, ¡°What difference?¡±


    ¡°The difference is that by standing in front of us, you block more people¡¯s view than anyone else. So please move aside and don¡¯t interfere with our recruitment of new disciples.¡±


    With a ¡°snap,¡± Ye Feng ced the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal on the table. Seeing this, the fat disciple immediately shut his mouth and left.


    Though Ye Feng was the leader of a lower-rank sect, he was also under the protection of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    A thirdyer Qi Refinement cultivator like the fat one couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°Shi Lei, advertise.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Feng instructed.


    Shi Lei stood next to the table, his hands cupped around his mouth like a megaphone, and shouted loudly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss out passing by, join the Misty Sect and receive a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid upon entry, guaranteed spell teaching. Limited spots avable, firste first serve, until fully redeemed!¡±


    As soon as the voice rang out, many turned their heads to look.


    ¡°Spirit Eye Liquid as a gift?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    Many passersby were attracted.


    ¡°Is it true that you get Spirit Eye Liquid for joining Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a scam?¡±


    ¡°How can a lower-rank sect have so much Spirit Eye Liquid?¡±


    Most people were there just to watch the excitement.


    ¡°Misty Sect defeated the Scarlet Serpent Sect and exchanged a Sect Territory Deed for one hundred Spirit Stones and ten bottles of Spirit Eye Liquid. They¡¯re quite wealthy right now!¡±


    At that moment, a middle-aged passerby spoke up.


    He had witnessed the challenge between Misty Sect and Scarlet Serpent Sect with his own eyes and knew many of the ¡°truths.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Many mortals who had not yet reached the Gazing Breath Realm had their eyes light up and quickly formed a long queue.


    ¡°Misty Sect? Not a bad name, this young master is quite interested.¡±


    A frivolous young man¡¯s voice came over, causing everyone to look in his direction.


    They saw a young nobleman approach, a young woman on each arm.


    Behind him followed two middle-aged guards with knives at the fifthyer of Qi Refinement, looking very fierce.

 Chapter 14 - 14 I’ve never heard such a request

    Chapter 14 I¡¯ve never heard such a request


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s Long Qitian, the Young Master of the Long Family!¡±


    ¡°They say he reached the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement at sixteen, a real prodigy, yet he¡¯s never joined a sect.¡±


    ¡°But the Long Family¡¯s ancestor is at the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, and the whole family is equivalent to a middle-rank sect; why would they need to join another?¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t he im he wanted to join the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, he¡¯s got his eyes on the two female disciples of the Misty Sect. He really has no taste!¡±


    Everyone in line scattered, no one daring to be within ten meters.


    But the whispers had already spread.


    Ye Feng, hearing thesements, immediately noticed Long Qitian eyeing Li Jiaojiao and Mo Ying, a gleam in his eyes.


    Li Jiaojiao was refreshingly beautiful, far surpassing themon, tawdry women by Long Qitian¡¯s side.


    As for Mo Ying, even though she wore a ck veil and hat, her figure was graceful, and she carried an air of aloofness.


    It wasn¡¯t just Long Qitian; even Ye Feng, without considering their faces, thought their figures were perfect.


    With a ¡°smack,¡±


    Long Qitian pped five lower grade spirit stones on the table and arrogantly said,


    ¡°From today on, I am the senior brother of the Misty Sect. Everyone else should greet me upon seeing me, especially these two pretty junior sisters, who will have to attend to my daily needs.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Long Qitian as one would look at an idiot.


    He would never ept someone with impure motives into his sect.


    ¡°Malicious intentions, poor character, does not meet requirements.¡± At that moment, even the System gave a prompt.


    Ye Feng found himself in agreement with the Dog System for the first time, simultaneously rejecting Long Qitian.


    So, Ye Feng pointed at the five spirit stones on the table and said seriously,


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Long Qitian, Long Aotian, or Zhao Ritian, our Misty Sect is not interested. Go where it¡¯s cool and stay there.¡±


    ¡°You dare to refuse me?¡±


    Long Qitian¡¯s eyes widened in anger.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng thought to himself that the Cultivation World indeed nevercked such foolhardy antagonists.


    But he wasn¡¯t worried about Long Qitian seeking revenge, after all, he was the Sect Leader of a formal sect under the protection of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    If he feared the younger generation of a family, how could he establish a foothold?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever been refused?¡± Ye Feng lifted an eyelid, pointing to a stinking ditch in the distance, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s cooler over there.¡±


    ¡°In Whitefloat City, no one has ever dared refuse this Young Master. You¡¯re the first!¡±


    Long Qitian shoved the two in women from his embrace onto the ground with both hands.


    He took a step forward, his fist already raised.


    Yet, his punch stopped just a foot above Ye Feng¡¯s head, as the two guards behind him intervened.


    ¡°Young Master, this is the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, you can¡¯t strike him; causing a scene that reaches the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would be hard to settle,¡± one guard said sternly.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± added the other guard.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°It seems these two guards aren¡¯t here to protect you but to prevent you from offending someone untouchable.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, a mere lower-rank sect leader, is someone Long Qitian can¡¯t offend?¡±


    Long Qitian shrugged off the guards¡¯ hands, pointing at Ye Feng¡¯s nose, ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you?¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead and hit me!¡±


    Ye Feng spread his arms, utterly indifferent.


    If Long Qitian really hit him, he would immediately fall to the ground and wouldn¡¯t get up without a hundred spirit stones.


    ¡°In the early stages of our sect¡¯s foundation, I, as the Sect Leader, must strive for the sect¡¯s welfare,¡± Ye Feng nned in his heart, looking forward to Long Qitian¡¯s attack.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Long Qitian¡¯s hand was raised in anger, but the thought of his family¡¯s dividends being docked till next year made him withdraw it.


    Seeing Long Qitian hold back, Shi Lei and the other Misty Sect disciples, who were ready to act, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, for the sake of his own pride, Long Qitian came up with a cunning move and pointed to his own nose, smirking at Ye Feng,


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you, but do you dare to hit me? I¡¯ll be standing right here;e on and give it a try!¡±


    In Long Qitian¡¯s view, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t possibly hit him, and that would leave them at a draw.


    This way, he could save face.


    At that suggestion, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes bulged.


    Good heavens!


    Who would make such an absurd request?


    Bang!


    A solid straight punch hit Long Qitian on the nose, and blood sprayed out.


    Long Qitian staggered back two steps, stupefied.


    Everyone else was stunned, too.


    Ye Feng really dared to hit him?


    ¡°Everyone heard it, it was Long Qitian who asked this Sect Master to hit him. I, Ye, have lived for twenty years, but I¡¯ve never heard such a bizarre request,¡±


    Ye Feng said, spreading his hands.


    Long Qitian wiped off the blood from his nose, shaking with fury as he pointed at Ye Feng and cursed:


    ¡°You¡­ you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t care whether it was a question or a request. He shouted loudly and charged forward.


    Straight punches, hooks, White Crane Spreads Wings, Illusory Step Bright Palm, Bow Stance Kick, Turn Back and Draw¡­


    A sequence of long fist techniquester, Long Qitian was left battered and swollen-nosed, copsing onto the ground.


    Theyer of bruising was merely superficial, but he was utterly confused.


    Long Qitian simply couldn¡¯t believe Ye Feng dared to hit him, especially with such enthusiasm, delivering a relentless series of fifteen moves.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded as well.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please stop!¡±


    Two guards from the Long Family immediately stood in front of Ye Feng, ¡°Just now, our Young Master was rude to Sect Master Ye. You have hit him already. How about we let this pass?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit unsatisfied, ¡°How about this? Let the Young Master hit me back, then justpensate me with ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones¡­ hey, don¡¯t go, five will do!¡±


    ¡°We take our leave!¡±


    The two guards twitched and hastily propped Long Qitian up, dragging him away from the Hundred Sects za.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I will remember today¡¯s incident¡­ mmm mmm mmm!¡±


    Before Long Qitian could finish his sentence, a strange noise came out, as if his mouth were stuffed with stinky socks.


    ¡°Why do the Long Family¡¯s guards seem a bit afraid of me?¡± Ye Feng watched the direction where Long Qitian and his group disappeared, feeling a strange sensation in his heart.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, you really dared to hit him?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and the other disciples finally snapped back to reality.


    Standing not too far away, Mo Ying stared at Ye Feng, her eyes filled with surprise behind the ck veil.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a mere mortal? When he was throwing punches just now, his physique seemed very strong, almost giving me the impression of a peak Ninth Layer Qi Refinement¡­ Could it be an illusion?¡± wondered Mo Ying to herself.


    Once a cultivator entered the Qi Refining Realm, the Spiritual Energy would circte day and night within their meridians, nurturing their flesh.


    The higher the cultivation level and the older the age, the longer the body would be tempered, and the stronger it would be. Don¡¯t judge some old cultivators by their skinny appearance; their strength can be shockingly powerful.


    That¡¯s the benefit of being nourished by Spiritual Energy.


    ¡°Ahem! About what just happened, no need for panic, everyone. We from the Misty Sect are very reasonable in our dealings, honest to both young and old, weing those with aspiration to join us,¡±


    Ye Feng went back to his seat and started to invite people around to sign up.


    After what had just happened, many were looking at Ye Feng with new respect, but considering the Long Family might hold a grudge against the Misty Sect, they merely watched and didn¡¯t dare to join.


    This scene made Ye Feng a bit anxious.


    ¡­


    Long Family Main Hall.


    ¡°Dad, look, this is all the work of Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. It¡¯s really bad,¡±


    Long Qitian knelt on the ground, sobbing to the mature andposed middle-aged man sitting in the main seat.


    This man was Long Qitian¡¯s father, Long Zhenchuan.


    Patriarch of the Whitefloat City Long Family, at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Long Zhenchuan nced at Long Qitian and said: ¡°Hmm, it does look pretty bad. If you¡¯de back a bitter, you would already be healed.¡±


    Long Qitian: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wanted to ask if he was picked up from a remote mountain crevice.


    Otherwise, how could his own father say such a thing?


    ¡°The Misty Sect has been mentioned by Steward Zhou Jiaqian and is considered part of the Zhou Family¡¯s faction. For now, our Long Family should not provoke them. Alright, you can leave now!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Long Zhenchuan created a gust of wind, and Long Qitian was suddenly blown outside the Main Hall.


    ¡°You two,e here!¡±


    Long Zhenchuan put down his teacup and called out.


    His voice was authoritative and somewhat gloomy.


    The two guards hurriedly entered, kneeling on the ground, not daring to even breathe too loudly.

 Chapter 15: Recruiting Registered Disciples

    Chapter 15: Recruiting Registered Disciples


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My son was beaten to this state by Ye Feng with his bare hands?¡± Long Zhenchuan looked at the two guards and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two guards dared not conceal anything.


    ¡°Tell me the details.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Ye Feng had no spiritual energy fluctuations on his body, nor did he use any sneaky tricks. He simply used a set of strange martial arts moves, and our young master was unable to fight back at all.¡±


    ¡°What martial arts?¡±


    Long Zhenchuan asked curiously.


    The two guards nced at each other with odd expressions and said, ¡°We only heard Sect Master Ye call out ¡®White Crane Spreads Wings, Illusory Step Bright Palm, Bow Stance Kick, Turn Back and Draw¡¯ and other strange names for the moves.¡±


    Long Zhenchuan: ¡°Illusory Step Bright Palm?¡±


    He frowned slightly and waved the two guards off. ¡°Alright, you may go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the two guards had left, Long Zhenchuan narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°To have beaten my son, who is at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, to such a state with just his flesh body strength, Ye Feng must have an extremely strong physique, at least equal to mine, which indicates that his cultivation level is also far from simple.¡±


    ¡°Those disciples from the Misty Sect have all practiced their spells to Major Achievement and Perfection, they must have been guided by an expert.¡±


    ¡°And this expert must be Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect¡­ has hidden its capabilities well enough!¡±


    In Long Zhenchuan¡¯s view, Ye Feng must have taken some elixirs to perfectly conceal the spiritual energy fluctuations in his body.


    As for the purpose of doing this, he could not guess.


    But Long Zhenchuan knew one thing.


    People like Ye Feng are very dangerous!


    Moreover, the season when monsters rampage was approaching, and it was not wise for the Long Family to make an enemy of the Misty Sect with unclear strength, so as to avoid additional losses.


    Thus, Long Zhenchuan issued an order in the Long Family:


    ¡°Pass down mymand, when you see people from the Misty Sect, try to avoid them as much as possible, do not engage in conflict, and certainly do not be their enemy.¡±


    The order quickly spread throughout the Long Family.


    In a secluded courtyard of the Long Family.


    A youth with silver hair and blue eyes, upon hearing the news, ran into an exquisitely arranged bedroom and said to a woman in her thirties who was cutting paper, ¡°Mother, I heard that the Misty Sect is very powerful, and even the Long Family is wary of them, so I want to join that sect.¡±


    The woman raised her head, revealing a slightly pale but exceptionally beautiful face.


    She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to stay in the Long Family?¡±


    The silver-haired youth clenched his fists. ¡°But my uncle won¡¯t let me cultivate. How then can I find out about my origins?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle forbids you from cultivating to protect you, and besides, it¡¯s better not to know about your origins.¡±


    The woman bowed her head and continued cutting paper.


    The silver-haired youth bit his lip and quietly left the bedroom.


    His name was Long Tianxing, and he took his mother¡¯s surname.


    As for who his father was, no one in the entire Long Family knew except his mother.


    Long Tianxing really wanted to cultivate and then leave Whitefloat City to see the bustling world outside and, by the way, clear up his own origins.


    But his uncle, Long Zhenchuan, wouldn¡¯t let him cultivate.


    Although it was safe in the Long Family, Long Tianxing didn¡¯t want to live a boring life without freedom like a ¡°canary in a cage.¡±


    ¡°The world is so big, I want to see it!¡±


    Long Tianxing put on a cloak and, with the wall-climbing skills he had developed from a young age, easily scaled the wall and left the Long Familypound, which was not very strictly guarded.


    ¡­


    Hundred Sects za.


    Ye Feng sat in the sun.


    An hour had passed, and still, no one had joined the Misty Sect, leaving him with a worried expression on his face.


    It had been four days already.


    In three more days, the assessment period would end.


    He had to recruit six more Registered Disciples within the time limit, or else he would fail the assessment period task.


    ¡°I want to join the Misty Sect.¡±


    At that moment, a somewhat immature voice could be heard.


    Ye Feng, delighted, raised his head and, along with those around him, looked towards the short figure draped in a cloak.


    ¡°This kid seems to be under one meter fifty, right?¡±


    Ye Feng, sitting on the chair, had to lift his head to meet the gaze of the person speaking to him, which showed that the person was quite short.


    However, joining a sect wasn¡¯t about height.


    With that thought, Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes and sized up the Cloak Man, noticing that the person¡¯s heart had a natural fluctuation of Spiritual Energy and a good physique; their innate talent likely wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Moreover, the System did not give a ¡°does not meet the requirements¡± prompt, indicating that this person, as he had guessed, was suitable to be a Registered Disciple.


    ¡°Name, date of birth, innate talent, cultivation level, and background, report them all.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Book of Names and watched the Cloak Man intently, noticing that the guy was deliberately keeping his head down, not daring to let others see his face.


    However, he could still vaguely make out that this was a handsome boy with tender skin.


    ¡°Hm, looks quite shy¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°My name is Long Tian Xing, thirteen years old, innate talent? I don¡¯t know how much, I have no cultivation level yet, and Ie from the Long Family.¡±


    The disguised Long Tian Xing said weakly.


    ¡°Someone from the Long Family!¡±


    The eyes of the people around widened a bit.


    Had the Long Family sent an undercover agent right after Long Qitian got beaten up by Ye Feng?


    But this undercover agent¡¯s skills were just too poor, weren¡¯t they?


    Who would reveal their own family name as soon as they arrived?


    ¡°You are from the Long Family? What is your rtionship with Long Qitian?¡± Ye Feng was also surprised; a few disciples also looked at Long Tian Xing with odd expressions.


    ¡°Long Qitian is my cousin.¡±


    Long Tian Xing, afraid that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t ept him, was very anxious and voiced out in a thin, mosquito-like voice that even he could barely hear.


    But soon after, with a ¡°thump,¡± Ye Feng had already stamped the book with a seal.


    ¡°I am Sect Leader Ye Feng, from today onwards, you are the sixth disciple of our Misty Sect. Those are your senior brothers and sisters, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, Mo Ying.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up and, pointing to the group starting with Shi Lei beside him, gave a brief introduction.


    Fifth disciple Shu Hongyu was out on a training excursion, and although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the specifics, he decided to keep a spot for her after some thought.


    ¡°The Sect Leader really wants to ept me?¡±


    Long Tian Xing looked up excitedly.


    But because he raised his head too quickly and because the wind was strong in the za, the hood on his head was lifted, revealing silver hair and blue eyes.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that nephew from the Long Family!¡±


    ¡°I heard he isn¡¯t of the Human Race, but the child of Long Zhenchuan¡¯s younger sister and a man from a Foreign n.¡±


    ¡°They say the head of the Long Family, Long Zhenchuan, forbid Long Tian Xing from cultivating because he was worried he¡¯d cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d actually join the Misty Sect, isn¡¯t he afraid his great uncle will spank him so hard his bum blossoms flowers?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If Long Zhenchuan dares to spank him, I¡¯m sure Long Tian Xing would definitely get a haircut in the first month of the lunar year.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Exmations came from the crowd.


    There was a nonstop buzz of conversation.


    ¡°Foreign n member!¡±


    Mo Ying looked at Long Tian Xing, her brow slightly furrowed.


    On her way to Whitefloat City, she did encounter a woman from a Foreign n, and they had sparred to a draw.


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao all widened their eyes in surprise, but there was no disgust or rejection in their eyes, just pure curiosity.


    Long Tian Xing was indeed very adorable.


    He had long silver hair casually tied up with a red ribbon adorned with a butterfly knot. His blue eyes were crystal clear, like a deep blueke.


    But at this moment, his beautiful eyes were filled with panic as people saw his foreign appearance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±


    He hurriedly put on his hood, covered his eyes with his hands, and anxiously peeked through his fingers at the expressions of others.

 Chapter 16 - 16 Give them a harsh one

    Chapter 16 Give them a harsh one


    Trantor: 549690339


    The truth is always unexpected.


    Long Tianxing noticed that Ye Feng was looking at him with no disdain in his eyes, but rather a sense of appreciation.


    ¡°You little rascal, with your red lips and white teeth, your skin is even better than a girl¡¯s, what have you been eating to grow up like this?¡± Ye Feng pinched Long Tianxing¡¯s face, finding it even smoother than a boiled egg.


    Could a boy actually look like this?


    It is said that a boy alone in the outside world should protect himself, and now it seems there is much sense in these words.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there foolishly, go and get to know your senior brothers and sisters.¡±


    Ye Feng reminded him.


    Long Tianxing looked at Ye Feng, overjoyed, ¡°Sect Leader, you don¡¯t despise me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Ye Feng asked in return.


    Besides his silver hair and blue pupils, Long Tianxing¡¯s facial features and appearance were no different from an ordinary person.


    More importantly, how could he despise a disciple he had finally found?


    ¡°Sixth junior brother,e over here!¡±


    At this moment, Shi Lei waved to Long Tianxing; as the eldest senior brother, he knew how to look after a new beginner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Tianxing walked over nervously, introduced himself to Shi Lei and a few others, and got to know them.


    Not far away.


    Someone saw this scene and hurried back to the Long Family to report the news.


    Meanwhile, in a teahouse near Hundred Sects za, over a dozen young men and women were drinking tea.


    ¡°Eh, a foreigner from the Long Family!¡±


    A young man in ck sitting by the window saw this and suddenly spoke louder, drawing the attention of everyone in the teahouse.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the foreigner from the Long Family. Heard his name is Long Tianxing, just over ten years old, born to his mother and a member of the Foreign n.¡±


    ¡°Throughout these years, demon creatures have been invading Whitefloat City frequently. He is not of our kind; who knows if he might be a spy for the Demon Race?¡±


    A male disciple wearing the uniform of Heixuan Gate squinted his eyes and spoke maliciously.


    The young man next to him in a white robeughed and said:


    ¡°Brother Li, I know you at Heixuan Gate have been displeased with Misty Sect because of the Scarlet Serpent Sect affair. Today, why not use the fact that the Long Family¡¯s foreigner has been recruited to stir up some trouble?¡±


    ¡°Great idea!¡±


    The disciple from Heixuan Gate, surnamed Li, lit up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡±


    The disciples from various sects in the teahouse all set into action.


    On Hundred Sects za.


    Ye Feng was waiting for the system to tally up.


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple ¡®Long Tianxing¡¯ received, middle-grade talent, mortal, possessing the growth-type talent ¡®Blue Spirit Eyes¡¯.¡±


    With the system¡¯s voice, Ye Feng saw the progress bar for the assessment period jump to ¡°64%¡±.


    ¡°Just five more registered disciples toplete the mission, and three and a half days left, hopefully, there¡¯s enough time.¡±


    ¡°However, Long Tianxing actually has the growth-type talent ¡®Blue Spirit Eyes¡¯. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, it must be impressive.¡±


    ¡°And he has a middle-grade talent; his potential is quite good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve really stumbled upon a treasure this time!¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng was in a great mood.


    He decided to continue recruiting disciples there and to return to Misty Sect in the evening, so that Long Tianxing could use Spirit Eye Liquid to wash his eyes and embark on the path of cultivation as soon as possible.


    ¡°Misty Sect is recruiting a member of the Demon Race as a disciple; their intentions must be questioned. Do you wish to make enemies with the entire Whitefloat City?¡±


    A discordant voice slowly drifted over.


    Ye Feng looked up to see more than a dozen young men and women, dressed in the attire of various sects, arriving side by side.


    The leading young man in ck had a robust aura and had reached the Qi Refinement fifthyer.


    ¡°It¡¯s people from Heixuan Gate and Xuenyun Sect!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Both are middle-rank sects, with dozens of disciples in each; not just anyone can afford to provoke them.¡±


    ¡°The one in ck seems to be the second disciple of Heixuan Gate, Li Hanshao, also considered a talent.¡±


    The onlookers knew a lot.


    Even without asking, these people had already revealed the identities of the neers.


    ¡°This must be Sect Master Ye! Long Tianxing is of the Demon Race; are you certain you want to recruit him into your sect?¡±


    Li Hanshao said loudly.


    Ye Feng sized up Li Hanshao and asked, ¡°Have you eaten today?¡±


    Li Hanshao was taken aback, ¡°Not yet! But what does whether I¡¯ve eaten or not have to do with Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Who I take as a disciple of the sect is none of your business, is it?¡± Ye Feng shot back.


    Li Hanshao was momentarily at a loss for words.


    A young man dressed in a white robe stepped forward and said with a holier-than-thou tone, looking down at Ye Feng:


    ¡°Recruiting disciples for the sect should not concern us, but Sect Master Ye should not ept a member of the Foreign n as an apprentice. Who knows if this person is a spy for the Demon Foxes?¡±


    He was Wu De, the Second Disciple of the Xuenyun Sect.


    Although Ye Feng was the Sect Leader of a Lower Rank sect, and most people feared him, Wu De was not the slightest bit afraid.


    He, too, was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, just two steps away from equaling the Cultivation Level of an ordinary Sect Leader from a Lower Rank sect. Why should he fear this mortal Sect Leader, Ye Feng?


    ¡°Long Tianxing is a spy for the Demon Foxes?¡±


    The onlookers¡¯ faces changed drastically.


    Around Whitefloat City lies a continuous range of mountains harboring numerous Demon Foxes, which annually converge on set times to infiltrate Whitefloat City and cause unrest, keeping the residents on edge.


    Therefore, the people in the city harbor a deep dislike for Demon Foxes.


    Upon hearing that Long Tianxing might be a spy for the Demon Foxes, the onlookers all looked at him warily.


    Long Tianxing, stared at by numerous unusual gazes, quickly lowered his head.


    He was very worried.


    What if Ye Feng kicked him out of the Misty Sect? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯d lose his sect?


    This thought deeply hurt Long Tianxing.


    Ye Feng looked at the downcast Long Tianxing, then at the disciples of the three major sects who were closing in menacingly, and felt a surge of anger.


    Is it easy for me to ept a disciple?


    Day by day, all they do is cause trouble!


    ¡°Eh, you even have a Demon Fox here! This is a genuinely dangerous creature!¡± Li Hanshao, the second disciple of the Heixuan Gate, pointed at the Little White Fox in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s arms, feigning fear as he retreated three steps.


    ¡°Xiao Bai is so cute, where¡¯s the danger?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, too, felt somewhat aggrieved, pouting her lips.


    ¡°What nonsense! This is our Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, very sensible. Xiao Bai, be a good girl, give them a fierce one.¡± Ye Feng picked up the Little White Fox, lifted her over his head.


    Little White Fox blinked her innocentrge eyes, as if understanding what was expected of her, she symbolically bared her teeth at the disciples of Heixuan Gate and Xuenyun Sect, showing off her fierce little milk teeth.


    ¡°Wow, so cute!¡±


    Someone in the crowd eximed with emotion.


    Immediately after, the disciples of the Heixuan Gate and Xuenyun Sect couldn¡¯t keep theirposure.


    Such an adorable White Fox indeed did not seem threatening.


    So, they shifted their focus and pointed at Long Tianxing, saying, ¡°He is from the Foreign n, an outsider with a heart different to ours. We advise Sect Master Ye to be careful and must kick him out¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Illusory Step Bright Palm.¡±


    Ye Feng could no longer tolerate these disciples who were deliberately making trouble. He started with an opening move, and then came a sweeping palm.


    ¡°Tch! A mere mortal, I won¡¯t even look at you; you can¡¯t even hit me¡­ Agh!¡±


    Li Hanshao deliberately stepped forward, intending to bump into Ye Feng¡¯s palm and knock him down with his chest.


    But before he could finish speaking, he felt like he had been hit by a wild ox. With a wail, he was sent flying five or six meters away.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    A mortal with not the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Energy had actually sent the physically strong Li Hanshao flying so far!


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Ye Feng finally realized he was unusually strong.


    But he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°System, why have I be stronger?¡± Ye Feng quickly asked in his mind.


    ¡°The host is at the Peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, naturally strong.¡± The System exined coldly, then it became silent again.


    Ye Feng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was speechless, clearly unable to feel any Cultivation Level, but why did the System always say so.


    Could it be that all the Cultivation Level had been invested in his strength?


    Otherwise, how could he have sent someone flying five or six meters with just a palm strike¡­


    Could it be that Li Hanshao from Heixuan Gate had done it on purpose, aiming to extort Spirit Stones from him?


    Realizing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 17: You’re not leaving yet? Illusory Step Bright Palm!

    Chapter 17: You¡¯re not leaving yet? Illusory Step Bright Palm!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Li Hanshao fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, feeling a burning pain in his chest, nearly grinning all the way to the underworld.


    He got up with the help of several disciples around him, tremblingly pointing at Ye Feng, ¡°You¡­ You dare to assault me, be careful I¡¯ll go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to file aint against you.¡±


    ¡°It was you who ran into it, my palm couldn¡¯t have hit you originally¡­ But, since you¡¯re going to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, then scram!¡±


    Ye Feng, upon hearing that Li Hanshao was not extorting Spirit Stones, felt a sense of relief and couldn¡¯t wait for the man to disappear.


    Even if people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion came, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After all, he was recruiting disciples in the city but was obstructed by Li Hanshao and his group, so a proper retaliation was warranted.


    Even Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that with a p, Li Hanshao would actually vomit blood.


    ¡°You¡­ you just wait!¡±


    Li Hanshao trembled with rage.


    ¡°Still not scramming? Illusory Step Bright Palm¡­¡±


    Ye Feng made the starting posture.


    Li Hanshao, still terrified, turned and fled, soon followed by a dozen disciples, marching imposingly towards the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, they¡¯ve called for people, what should we do?¡± Li Jiaojiao picked up Little White Fox, looking quite worried.


    ¡°Recruiting disciples and being obstructed, can we tolerate such a thing? Onees, one gets hit; twoe, a pair gets hit.¡±


    Ye Feng felt that, as a Sect Master, sometimes he had to be more decisive and assertive.


    There is a limit to tolerance; when it¡¯s breached, there is no need to endure any longer.


    ¡°Such a formidable physique, a p from him could probably punch through a stone wall, couldn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Ying looked at Ye Feng¡¯s slightly towering silhouette, thinking this guy was really something, not just a mortal.


    Long Tianxing, watching Ye Feng repel an enemy with a palm, had his eyes wide open, face filled with admiration.


    This strength, these moves, how I wish to learn them!


    He grew even more eager to cultivate.


    Moreover, Long Tianxing also thought joining Misty Sect was a very correct decision.


    The surrounding onlookers were also stunned.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is really amazing, first he hit Long Qitian, then he hit Li Hanshao from Heixuan Gate, making many enemies. It seems best not to join in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°We should just watch the drama and enjoy the show.¡±


    The crowd whispered among themselves.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It seemed that he inadvertently raised the difficulty of recruiting disciples again.


    Sigh!


    Recruiting disciples is so hard.


    At that moment, in a tasteful private room on the third floor of the teahouse near Hundred Sects za,


    ¡°Miss, the maid has found out that since Ye Feng became the Sect Master, the spells of a few disciples in the sect have shown explosive breakthroughs.¡±


    ¡°That means Sect Master Ye must have a high understanding of spells, perhaps he can lend me a hand.¡±


    ¡°Does the miss want to see him?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Feng sat back down in his seat.


    Five disciples stood behind him, having be somewhat more acquainted with each other after the recent event.


    However, despite Ye Feng¡¯s eager anticipation, the next disciple still did not appear.


    ¡°Look, a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down, that¡¯s the Jia Family¡¯s second-youngdy, a sixyer Qi Refinement genius; you mustn¡¯t speak carelessly.¡±


    ¡°The Jia Family with deeper foundations than the Long Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that Jia Family, said to have three Qi Refinement ninthyer senior cultivators in residence, ranking in the top five among all the prominent families in Whitefloat City.¡±


    Suddenly, amotion arose among the onlookers.


    Ye Feng looked up to see three figures approaching from afar, the lead woman tall and slender, dressed in a pink gown with her hair done up in a Flight hairstyle, her eyes as serene as autumn waters.


    Beautiful, truly beautiful!


    Every smile and every nce were mesmerizing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Jia Yn, I¡¯ve heard of your unique insights into spells, and I¡¯vee to ask you for guidance specifically,¡± she said.


    The second miss of the Jia Family brought with her waves of fragrant breeze, her voice soft and gentle, making it hard for one to resist feeling favorably towards her.


    Ye Feng, however, was slightly taken aback.


    Uniquely insightful towards spells?


    Could it be that the battle between the Misty Sect and the Scarlet Serpent Sect had spread so widely already?


    Moreover, someone had actually guessed that he had a profound understanding of spells.


    Although somewhat surprised, Ye Feng did not deny it but humbly responded, ¡°I just have some personal understanding of spells, hardly worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is being modest. I wonder if you would be willing to assist me in cultivating a spell. Regardless of sess or failure, I will offer you a reward.¡±


    Jia Yn stated her purpose without beating around the bush.


    Hearing her intentions, Ye Feng felt somewhat embarrassed.


    If it just happened to be a spell that he knew, teaching it and earning some money for the sect¡¯s living expenses was certainly possible.


    But from Jia Yn¡¯s tone, it seemed that the spell was likely unfamiliar to him; he probably didn¡¯t know it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng coughed and said, ¡°Money is irrelevant; the main issue is that I typically only teach the disciples of the Sect.¡±


    Jia Yn looked somewhat disappointed but did not back down, continuing to say:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, there¡¯s no need to reject so hastily. The spell I wish to cultivate is a Second Grade Spell. Sadly, it¡¯s an iplete manuscript, and despite months of hard practice, I¡¯m still stuck at the beginner stage.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was shocked.


    ¡°Se¡­ Second Grade Spell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an extremely precious spell, usually in the hands of Qi Refinement Ninth Level or even Element Gathering Realm powerhouses. Who would have thought that the second miss actually has one.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the second miss say? It¡¯s only an iplete manuscript, and she¡¯s only cultivated it to the beginner level. Its power is probably equivalent at best to a spell of Minor Achievement in the First Grade.¡±


    The crowd of onlookers burst into a lively discussion.


    Even Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    A Second Grade Spell, he wanted it too!


    Especially after hearing that Jia Yn had already reached the beginner stage, he immediately thought of recruiting her into the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°As long as Sect Master Ye is willing to give me some guidance, I can offer this amount. If I can cultivate it to Minor Achievement, I¡¯ll give twenty more.¡±


    Jia Yn extended her delicate and jade-like hand, making a gesture simr to ¡°scissors.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to guide you, but Miss Jia must join our Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment before saying meaningfully.


    Before Jia Yn could speak, Ye Feng continued, ¡°If Miss Jia joins the Misty Sect, I can make your spell reach Minor Achievement today.¡±


    Ye Feng began to boast.


    However, he didn¡¯t ovemit.


    After all, it was only an iplete manuscript, and he wasn¡¯t certain that he could instantly master it to the fullest upon Jia Yn¡¯s entry into the sect.


    If it didn¡¯t work out, it could be a huge blunder.


    ¡°Are these words true?¡±


    Jia Yn asked with wide, almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    The onlookers were seriously engrossed in the scene, while Long Tianxing and Mo Ying were somewhat skeptical.


    Only Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao were watching with excitement.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle is about to make a move!¡±


    The three disciples were very expectant.


    Seeing Jia Yn¡¯s doubtful expression, Ye Feng added, ¡°Miss Jia can first join the Misty Sect, and if I can¡¯t teach you, then you can leave, how about that?¡±


    At this critical moment, Ye Feng decided to take a bet.


    If he could publicly teach the second miss of the Jia Family, it would surely bring a good number of Prestige Points for the Misty Sect, along with a free advertisement.


    Afterward, would he still need to worry about recruiting disciples?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡±


    Miss Jia agreed without saying another word.


    ¡°Pfft, speaking big without shame!¡±


    Just at that moment, a discordant voice came from not far away, capturing the attention of the entire audience.

 Chapter 18: Sect Master Ye, the Great Master of Magic

    Chapter 18: Sect Master Ye, the Great Master of Magic


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because of Jia Yn¡¯s arrival, disciples from other sects at the Hundred Sects za had already gathered around.


    Now, as they heard that loud voice, everyone turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    They saw Li Hanshao from the Heixuan Gate rushing over, with a dozen disciples following behind him.


    Further back was an old man in a silver robe, with a Qi Refinement level of sevenyers.


    The cuffs of his robe were embroidered with the golden characters for ¡°Whitefloat,¡± symbolizing the identity of a Steward from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The words that had just been spoken were not his, but those of Li Hanshao, the Heixuan Gate¡¯s second disciple, standing at the forefront.


    ¡°He really did call people over!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the steward with a sevenyer Qi Refinement level.


    ¡°In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a sevenyer Qi Refinement level is enough to hold the position of steward. Since this one has just reached sevenyer Qi Refinement, he must be a new steward eager to prove himself, which could be disadvantageous for us!¡±


    Huo Yunjie reminded in a low voice from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned grave.


    ¡°Miss Jia, this man must be a fraudster; you must not believe his bragging!¡±


    Only when he approached did Li Hanshao speak to Jia Yn, with a fawning smile on his face.


    Jia Yn¡¯s expression remained unchanged at Li Hanshao¡¯s words, but inside she felt a bit repulsed.


    She enjoyed drinking tea in teahouses, so many young admirers also started gathering in teahouses, deliberately trying to catch her attention.


    However, Jia Yn, who was practicing incognito, was solely focused on breakthroughs in her cultivation and had no interest in these matters.


    ¡°I heard that Sect Master Ye physically attacked someone, is this true? I am Qiu Daming, a steward of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and I will handle this matter fairly,¡± said the old man at that moment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him; he ran into me himself.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately denied the usation.


    ¡°Yes, we all saw it. Sect Master Uncle didn¡¯t hit Li Hanshao; he ran into him himself and then flew backward.¡±


    Shi Lei and other disciples quickly expressed their support.


    ¡°I was in the teahouse on the third floor just now and saw it too. The truth is indeed so. Although Sect Master Ye did make a move, he could not have hit Li Hanshao by reason. I think there must be some misunderstanding here.¡±


    Even Jia Yn stepped forward to speak for Ye Feng, causing a collective jaw-drop.


    ¡°Miss Jia, you!¡±


    Li Hanshao red with eyes wide in anger, unable to believe that the person he had been trying to please was speaking up for his enemy¡ªit was infuriating!


    Qiu Daming, the steward, stroked his beard and nced at Jia Yn, saying, ¡°It seems that it is indeed so.¡±


    The power of the Jia Family far surpassed that of the Heixuan Gate, which stood behind Li Hanshao.


    Moreover, Jia Yn was the precious daughter of the Jia Family¡¯s leader; Qiu Daming knew very well who he should assist.


    ¡°Even if that is the case, Ye Feng boasts that he can teach Miss Jia to cultivate spells, but he¡¯s just a mortal¡ªhow is that possible?¡± Li Hanshao, seizing an opportunity, quickly shouted.


    Ye Feng gave him a disdainful look: ¡°This is a matter between Miss Jia and me, and we don¡¯t need others to worry about it.¡±


    Qiu Daming stroked his beard and remained silent.


    Ye Feng was right; teaching Jia Yn spells, even if it was a deception, did not concern others.


    Nevertheless, he decided to wait and see.


    As for Li Hanshao, he could no longer muster a smile and didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he abruptly turned away, standing aside and saying:


    ¡°I want to see how you, a swindler, are going to help Miss Jia cultivate spells. When you failter, I will surely have your Misty Sect¡¯s reputation dragged through the mud in Whitefloat City!¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered with the clownish Li Hanshao and instead turned to look at Jia Yn, saying:


    ¡°Miss Jia, to be safe, please first demonstrate that iplete Second-Grade Spell on the spot, so I, the sect leader, can observe and ascertain whether I can teach you.¡±


    By doing this, he could mask the existence of the system.


    After teaching her, Ye Feng could also im it was due to his strong observational and inferential abilities.


    In any case, it was all about bluffing!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jia Yn did not hesitate.


    Her jade feet lightly tapped the ground, resembling a pink begonia flowernding in the open square, as she began forming hand seals.


    ¡°Everyone watch carefully.¡±


    Humm!


    Countless petals appeared out of thin air, floating above Jia Yn, slowly rotating; each one looked beautiful, yet concealed a deadly threat.


    Everyone was amazed when they saw it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a group attack spell, and each petal is like a sharp de of Qi, very powerful.¡± Even Qiu Daming, the steward, showed a look of envy.


    Even though he was a steward of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he was not qualified to practice the second-grade spells of the mansion.


    ¡°Change!¡±


    Jia Yn altered her hand signs, and the countless petals above her fell, forming a hemispherical shield around her that could block all kinds of attacks.


    ¡°This spell is called ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±. When perfected, it integrates offense and defense, but s, it¡¯s only a fragment. Sect Master Ye, what do you think?¡±


    Jia Yn asked.


    She dispersed the hand signs, and the pink petals around her quickly fell to the ground, vanishing without a trace shortly afterward.


    ¡°It¡¯s teachable,¡±


    Ye Feng responded, ¡°But it¡¯s the same as before, learn the basics first, then I will teach.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was stunned.


    He can teach after just one look?


    That¡¯s a bit too fake, isn¡¯t it!


    Li Hanshaoughed heartily, ¡°Keep pretending, keep it up!¡±


    Qiu Daming said nothing, with the look of someone enjoying a show.


    ¡°Fine, I will join the Misty Sect, but if Sect Master Ye fails to teach me, I will leave today. If he seeds, for this lifetime, I will only belong to the Misty Sect.¡±


    Jia Yn said, withdrawing her spell.


    ¡°Give me your name, birth date, root bone quality, cultivation level, and background,¡±


    Ye Feng asked as he unfolded the Book of Namespetently.


    ¡°Jia Yn, seventeen years old, middle-grade root bone, at the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refinement, from the Jia family on the south street of Whitefloat City.¡± Jia Yn promptly shared her personal information.


    Ye Feng wrote quickly and stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding. Registered disciple ¡®Jia Yn¡¯ received, middle-grade root bone, at the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refinement, possesses a first-grade spell ¡°Spiritual Flying de¡± and ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, both at major achievement; also possesses a second-grade spell ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± at beginner level.¡±


    Momentster, Ye Feng heard the prompt from the system, and the knowledge about these three spells rapidly emerged in his mind, achieving perfection directly.


    ¡°To perfect even an iplete scroll, truly terrifying!¡±


    Ye Feng was greatly shaken inside.


    ¡°Hmph, I want to see how you¡¯re going to teach,¡± Li Hanshao said with a confident ¡°I¡¯ve got you pinned¡± expression.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    He took out an ordinary sheet of xuan paper, drew a diagram on it, marked it, and then finally handed it over to Jia Yn.


    ¡°Still putting on an act¡­¡±


    Li Hanshao scoffed.


    At that moment, Jia Yn, holding the paper, widened her eyes after seeing the content.


    This reaction made Li Hanshao¡¯s expression stiffen with the realization that something was amiss.


    ¡°So this is the way to cultivate it; it seems I¡¯ve been practicing hundreds of times in vain!¡±


    Jia Yn trembled with excitement.


    The next instant, as if she had obtained a supreme treasure, she carefully put away the still-wet sheet of xuan paper and moved to an open space of the za.


    She extended her right index finger and traced a strange array pattern in mid-air, then proceeded to cast the spell almost the same way as before.


    With a ¡°hum,¡±


    Countless pink petals appeared around her, each one bearing the array pattern she had drawn earlier, twinkling with a bright light.


    ¡°Converge, change!¡±


    Jia Ynmanded in a low voice, and the surrounding petals astonishingly transformed ording to her will¡ªalternately bing birds, a spirit snake, or turning into sharp swords; it was indeed marvelous.


    Even a fool could see that her ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± had made a leap-like improvement.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    Li Hanshao was so scared that he retreated again and again until he fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 19 - 19 Long Zhenchuan’s Overture

    Chapter 19 Long Zhenchuan¡¯s Overture


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°`


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind filled the air.


    Jia Yn¡¯s side was suddenly nked by countless petals that reached in front of Li Hanshao and ovepped into a pink palm as big as a table.


    ¡°You¡¯ve provoked our Sect Leader of the Misty Sect over and over again, this is intolerable!¡±


    Jia Yn scolded in a delicate voice.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the petal-formed pink palm grabbed Li Hanshao¡¯s cor and, like an eagle snatching a chick, tossed him away.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Li Hanshao managed only a pathetic scream beforending in a stinky ditch beside the za.


    ¡°Brother Li!¡±


    The disciples from Heixuan Gate and Xuenyun Sect hurried over, pulling up the stinking Li Hanshao.


    But Li Hanshao smelled so foul that the disciples couldn¡¯t help but let go, and he fell back in, swallowing several mouthfuls of dirty water.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All the onlookers burst intoughter.


    Ye Feng struggled to hold back hisughter, but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist and let out a carefree chuckle.


    At the same time, he saw through the system panel that the task progress bar for the assessment period had risen to ¡°71%¡±, and hisughter grew even louder and more jovial.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡­ glug glug!¡±


    Li Hanshao, hearing theughter, jumped out of the gutter in a rage, about to curse, but he gulped down several more mouthfuls of filthy water, gagging as if he was drowning in Grinning Springs.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The disciple from Heixuan Gate quickly took off his belt, looped it around Li Hanshao¡¯s neck, and pulled him out before they staggered away from the Hundred Sects za in an embarrassing retreat.


    ¡°Disciple Jia Yn greets the Sect Leader.¡±


    At this moment, this gracefuldy of eminent birth bowed respectfully before Ye Feng.


    It was only then that everyone woke from their daze.


    Ye Feng had indeed taught Jia Yn, and no, he hadn¡¯t ruined her; it was actually terrifying.


    ¡°To teach with just one look, Sect Leader Ye is truly a Great Master of Magic!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly want to join the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Ye, take my knee!¡±


    The surrounding onlookers spoke one after another.


    ¡°Sect Leader Ye is truly divine, an eye-opener for this steward indeed. You are worthy of the person specifically named by Steward Zhou Jiaqian; I am impressed,¡± Steward Qiu Daming sped his hands towards Ye Feng, then nced at Jia Yn before turning to leave.


    This news was important; he must report to the Deputy City Lord as soon as possible to draw attention.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng discovered another good thing.


    As more cultivators began recognizing the Misty Sect, the Sect¡¯s Prestige Value had already risen to 50. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take many days to reach 100.


    Ye Feng looked at Jia Yn and said, ¡°From today onwards, you shall be the Seventh Disciple of our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader,¡± Jia Yn nodded.


    ¡°Miss, now that you¡¯ve joined the Misty Sect, whatever shall we do?¡± the two maids following Jia Yn said with worried faces.


    If the master learned they had not taken good care of the young miss, they feared they might have their legs broken once they got home.


    ¡°Seeing as they have cultivation levels, why not take them in as Registered Disciples of our Misty Sect as well?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed as he was the first to speak up.


    He had just used his Spirit Eyes to see that both maids possessed a Qi Refinement at the second level.


    Taking them in as Registered Disciples was certainly an option.


    ¡°Have you not thanked the Sect Leader yet?¡±


    Jia Yn reproached lightly.


    Only then did the two maids kneel down to pay their respects, each reporting their own situations.


    ¡°`


    Ye Feng hurriedly wrote down their information in the Book of Names, his face brimming with delight.


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple ¡®Xia He¡¯ received, lower-grade root bone, Qi Refinement level two, possesses a First Grade Spell ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, about to begin.¡±


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple ¡®Qiu Ju¡¯ received, lower-grade root bone, Qi Refinement level two, possesses a First Grade Spell ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, about to begin.¡±


    After receiving the system¡¯s message, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia He and Qiu Ju to both have decent cultivation levels, and their root bones were not bad either.


    ¡°Truly the maids of noble families, they must have been carefully selected; they are not inferior to ordinary sect disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    At this moment, he noticed that the progress bar for the assessment task had risen to ¡°85%¡±. With just two more registered disciples, he should be able toplete the task.


    p, p, p¡­


    A series of loud apuse came from afar.


    ¡°Another visitor?¡±


    The onlookers turned towards the sound.


    They saw a dignified middle-aged man, apanied by a slightly haggard but beautiful woman, followed by more than a dozen cultivators, walking over with firm steps.


    ¡°It¡¯s my uncle, and my mother.¡±


    Long Tianxing pointed at the neers, his face filled with worry, fearing he would be taken back by his uncle.


    ¡°No wonder my nephew climbed over the walls to join the Misty Sect. It¡¯s because of Sect Master Ye, the Great Master of Magic. My apologies for the oversight.¡±


    Long Zhenchuan walked over, with an air of dragon-like stride and tiger-like poise.


    He carried an aura of authority thates from being inmand for a long time, which made Long Tianxing a bit frightened.


    ¡°Miss Jia, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too. How has your esteemed father been recently?¡± Long Zhenchuan looked at Jia Yn and inquired, managing to be smooth and considerate in his dealings.


    ¡°My father has been very welltely, thank you for your concern, Uncle Long.¡± Jia Yn nodded slightly as she spoke.


    Her father had already reached the Qi Refinement ninth level and had a well-known reputation, thus she, as his daughter, was also known by many.


    ¡°Xing Er,e back with me!¡±


    Long Yuxin, Long Tianxing¡¯s mother, beckoned to him.


    ¡°I have already joined the Misty Sect and I want to follow the Sect Leader to cultivate.¡± Long Tianxing clenched his teeth and spoke.


    ¡°Let him go! Actually, joining the Misty Sect is a good thing, and he can get guidance from Sect Master Ye.¡±


    But then Long Zhenchuan spoke unexpectedly, voicing a surprisingly approving opinion.


    Even Ye Feng found it unexpected.


    He had just given Long Qitian a beating, and instead of seeking retribution, Long Zhenchuan actually agreed to Long Tianxing joining the Misty Sect.


    Something about this was odd.


    Upon hearing that Long Zhenchuan agreed to his joining the Misty Sect, Long Tianxing was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, my son previously offended you, and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Long Zhenchuan then said something else that surprised everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Ye Feng replied with a thick skin.


    After all, it was he who had beaten Long Qitian, and now Long Zhenchuan was initiating a courteous gesture, leaving him with no room to object.


    ¡°I wonder if my unworthy son could be epted into your esteemed sect?¡± Long Zhenchuan spoke boldly, causing a stir.


    Ye Feng listened and guessed the reason.


    ¡°It seems that Long Zhenchuan must have already been nearby, witnessing my personal teaching of Jia Yn. That¡¯s why his attitude has changed¡­ However, I am also a man of principles; troublemakers like Long Qitian cannot be epted into our sect.¡±


    A realization dawned on Ye Feng, clear as daylight to him.


    Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, and Mo Ying all looked to Ye Feng, waiting for his decision.


    They had met Long Qitian and had taken an instant dislike to him, subconsciously hoping Ye Feng would refuse.


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Your noble son has no fate with our Misty Sect; we do not ept.¡±


    As his words fell, silence enveloped the gathering.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye actually rejected Long Zhenchuan?¡±


    The bystanders were stunned, their mouths agape with shock as they beheld an unexpected turn.

 Chapter 20 - 20 The Shock of Jia Family’s Upper Echelons

    Chapter 20 The Shock of Jia Family¡¯s Upper Echelons


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not admitted?¡±


    Long Zhenchuan furrowed his brows slightly, his voice deepened, and the atmosphere grew somewhat tense, conveying an immense pressure.


    ¡°Uncle Long, deciding who to recruit and who to reject should be our Sect Master¡¯s prerogative, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Jia Yn stepped forward, slowly releasing her Qi Refinement sixthyer aura.


    Shi Lei, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, and other disciples also stood in the front, creating a stance that made it clear no one should interfere with the internal decisions of Misty Sect.


    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Jia is right, indeed, this is Sect Master Ye¡¯s freedom.¡±


    Long Zhenchuan burst intoughter.


    He walked over to the table and ced a small wooden box the size of a palm down, saying amicably:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, these fifty lower-grade spirit stones are my nephew¡¯s entry fee.¡±


    Saying so, Long Zhenchuan leaned close to Ye Feng and whispered, ¡°Tian Xing¡¯s background is not simple. Before he breaks through to Qi Refinement seventhyer, make sure not to let him leave a three-hundred-mile radius around Whitefloat City.¡±


    After speaking, Long Zhenchuan patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and left with Long Yuxin, not looking back.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was going toe to blows!¡±


    ¡°How could ite to blows? With the second Miss Jia joining their Sect, Long Zhenchuan wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them, right?¡±


    The spectators whispered among themselves.


    Not far away.


    The disciples from other Sects immediately left to report today¡¯s events back to their Sects.


    The second Miss Jia, Jia Yn joining Misty Sect was already big news, but with even Long Zhenchuan making concessions, the matter became even more significant.


    Of course, none of that was the main point.


    The truly shocking fact was that Ye Feng had, after only one look, been able to guide Jia Yn, advancing her cultivation of ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± to an incredibly high stage.


    This fact was undeniable.


    In just a moment, Ye Feng found that the Sect Prestige Points had exceeded 70, and they were still increasing.


    ¡°Sect Master, I need to return home first to discuss my entry with my father. I¡¯ll be back at the Sect tomorrow,¡± Jia Yn bowed to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Do you know the way?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Disciple knows the way to Misty Peak in the east of the city.¡±


    ¡°Good, we¡¯re looking forward to your arrival.¡±


    Ye Feng bid farewell to Jia Yn, Xia He, and Qiu Ju, then he sat back down with a relieved expression.


    Just two more Registered Disciples, and the assessment period task would bepleted. Ye Feng was really looking forward to the System¡¯s beginner gift pack.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you still epting disciples? I can clean toilets and carry water.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I can cook.¡±


    ¡°I can pour tea and water.¡±


    ¡°I specialize in washing undergarments!¡±


    At that moment, various voices emerged from the spectators on the square, full of excitement, and a long line even started forming in front of the table.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was like people were offering pillows to someone sleepy.


    In such a long line of people, picking any two Registered Disciples who looked pleasant enough shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Therefore, Ye Feng spread open the Book of Names, looking expectantly at the young man at the front of the line.


    However, before he could speak, Ye Feng heard a prompt from the System: ¡°Entry motive impure, does not meet requirements,¡± which almost made him bite his tongue.


    Disciples not recognized by the System, even if a hundred were recruited, would be of no use and would notplete the assessment period task.


    And, after hearing the System¡¯s prompt, Ye Feng also thought of many things.


    ¡°These people did not join earlier; their attitude only changed after seeing Long Zhenchuan¡¯s reaction and Jia Yn joining. They are all fence-sitters.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, they might betray the Sect in the future like Xiao Fangu. Taking them in would be a hidden risk.¡±


    Ye Feng sorted out his thoughts and understood that the System was also looking out for the foundation of the Sect.


    So he looked at the first young man in line and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you do not meet the entry requirements of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face changed dramatically, as if he were in mourning.


    His original intention was to join the Misty Sect so he could see Jia Yn every day, licking her boots relentlessly, possibly bing the Jia family¡¯s son-inw one fine day.


    However, Ye Feng had unexpectedly deprived him of the chance to be a sycophant, which was totally unexpected.


    ¡°There is no why, next,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively, looking at the next person.


    ¡°Hehe, out of my way!¡± The second person in line hurriedly pushed the one in front aside, looking at Ye Feng expectantly, about to say something.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t suitable either, next.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In less than half the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Ye Feng rejected the applications of over a hundred people.


    Most of these people were rejected for ¡°having impure motives for joining,¡± others were turned away for various reasons.


    Finally, Ye Feng looked at the empty square with a speechless expression, thinking to himself, ¡°It seems none of these people meet the criteria after all; recruiting disciples is indeed hard.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, why didn¡¯t you ept those people?¡±


    At this moment, Li Jiaojiao asked.


    Ye Feng coughed and thought to himself that he clearly couldn¡¯t say those people were eliminated by the ¡°System.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Ye Feng exined earnestly, ¡°Those people had impure motives for joining. epting them would only bring harm to our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face showed a sudden understanding.


    Mo Ying looked at Ye Feng, nodding secretly to herself, ¡°The Sect Master really has good judgement, able to discern at a nce those with impure intentions. It seems he wants to build a Sect that is truly unique and solid as iron.¡±


    The group waited in the square for half the day.


    In the end, they were so hungry they could eat a horse, yet they still failed to recruit thest two Registered Disciples.


    ¡­


    Jia Family Mansion, Council Hall.


    A middle-aged man with long ck beard slightly plump, sat on the main seat discussing some matters with several elders.


    This man was indeed Jia Yn¡¯s father, Jia Li¡¯an.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Jia Yn¡¯s voice was loud.


    ¡°Ah, my precious daughter is back.¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an picked up his teacup and took a light sip.


    But the next moment, a shocking scene unfolded before him and the several elders.


    Jia Yn was seen stepping on a two-meter wide pink bird, gliding gracefully through the grand entrance and into the Council Hall.


    Upon a closer look, Jia Li¡¯an realized that the bird was actually made up of countless ovepped pink petals, which looked very familiar.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an was so shocked that he spat out his tea, stammering, ¡°You¡­ your ¡®Falling Blossoms in Profusion¡¯ has reached Major Achievement?¡±


    ¡°Just a bit shy of Major Achievement, but it should be very soon,¡± Jia Yn said with a slightly smug smile. With a thought, the bird at her feet scattered into countless petals and quickly vanished, while shended steadily on the ground.


    ¡°How did you manage this?¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an immediately put down his teacup, asking excitedly, while the several elders were also gaping in astonishment, wide enough to fit a fist.


    They were all elders of the Jia Family, truly high-ranking members of the family, and they all knew about ¡®Falling Blossoms in Profusion,¡¯ the Second-Grade Spell passed down through the family.


    Unfortunately, the spell was iplete.


    Even they could only achieve beginner level.


    But now, a seventeen-year-old girl had managed to almost reach Major Achievement, how could they not be shocked?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye from Misty Sect taught me, and before he did, he only saw me cast it once,¡± Jia Yn revealed the reason.


    ¡°If he could teach you to this extent after just one viewing, could this Sect Master Ye be a divine being?¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an and the several elders were visibly astonished.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Brother Flathead Takes on Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 21 Brother thead Takes on Heaven and Earth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whether Sect Master Ye is a divine being or not, I¡¯m not sure, but he is absolutely top-notch when ites to teaching spells.¡±


    With her hands forming seals, countless pink petals materialized around Jia Yn, which under her control, ovepped into various shapes with great flexibility.


    ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s approaching major achievement!¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an was once again astonished. ¡°Right, the Misty Sect¡­ Could it be the lesser sect located over a dozen miles east of the city on Misty Peak?¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Jia Yn nodded.


    Jia Li¡¯an and the several elders exchanged incredulous looks.


    ¡°It is said that Sect Master Ye is the Old Sect Leader¡¯s junior brother who vanished many years ago; outside rumors imed this person had no cultivation level. Unexpectedly, he excels in teaching spells. Daughter, lead the way, your father will personally pay a visit!¡±


    Having said this, Jia Li¡¯an prepared to act.


    ¡°Father, there¡¯s no hurry today. I¡¯ll be reporting to Misty Peak tomorrow, and if you happen to be free, you cane along,¡± Jia Yn suggested.


    ¡°Reporting¡­ Report what exactly?¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an suddenly felt an ominous sense that his prized cabbage had been ruined by a pig.


    ¡°I have already joined the Misty Sect. Starting from tomorrow, of course, I will be cultivating at Misty Peak,¡± confessed Jia Yn.


    Jia Yn knew some things couldn¡¯t be kept secret, besides, she hade back to announce this very news.


    ¡°How¡­ How could you join such a lower-ranked sect?¡±mented Jia Li¡¯an, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    As the head of the Jia Family, a ninth-level Qi Refinement expert, he was well aware of all the forces surrounding Whitefloat City, and of course, he knew the situation of the Misty Sect.


    To his knowledge, the Misty Sect was nearly disbanded.


    A lower-ranked sect that had developed over so many years was so poor they couldn¡¯t even afford to fix their gate, and many disciples had fled out of hunger.


    For his cherished daughter to cultivate in such a sect ¨C wouldn¡¯t that be suffering?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye Feng is certainly no ordinary person; as a spell master, why can¡¯t I join the Misty Sect?¡± Jia Yn cajoled.


    ¡°You will be the death of me!¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an huffed.


    But then, he considered that since Ye Feng had been able to teach the ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±, he probably wasn¡¯t a swindler.


    Thus, he amended his approach. ¡°Given the circumstances, we shall visit in person tomorrow. If the Misty Sect isn¡¯t to my liking, you must quit the Misty Sect,¡± he said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t quit!¡±


    Jia Yn huffed, stepping onto a bird-shaped formation of petals and lightly flew away from the Council Hall.


    ¡°Daughter,e back!¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an quickly followed after her, leaving the elders exchanging nces.


    ¡­


    Hundred Sects za.


    Sect Master Ye and hispanions clutched their stomachs, all feeling hungry, and upon seeing the scorching midday sun, they began to entertain the thought of returning home.


    ¡°Pack up, pack up.¡±


    Unable to bear it any longer, Ye Feng, apanied by Shi Lei and the others, found a restaurant to satiate their hunger and thirst. After leaving the city, they flew directly back to Misty Peak on their swords.


    There were over a dozen miles from the eastern city gate to Misty Peak, with a swamp in between.


    At this moment, the sun zed in the sky.


    The weight of six people plus a little white fox on the Breeze-riding Sword was so heavy that it could only fly at a leisurely pace, casting a slowly moving shadow over the ground.


    In the marsnd, on a patch of open rock,


    Brother thead, basking in the sun, noticed something briefly covered the sun. Although it was just a moment, he sensed it and opened his eyes in anger.


    Looking up, it just so happened to see Ye Feng and the group flying above.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead, enraged, chased after them through the dense forest.


    Ye Feng and his group remained unaware of Brother thead below and continued flying at their leisurely pace.


    Shortly after, theynded on the peak.


    ¡°Look, this is our Misty Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Doesn¡¯t it have an imposing presence?¡± Ye Feng stood at the front, speaking with drama and passion.


    Long Tianxing looked at the dpidated walls and the courtyard that was in ruins, even the gate was kicked to pieces andy in the bushes, and his face immediately took on a bizarre expression.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, indeed! How imposing.¡±


    Long Tianxing praised with a conscience that was less than clear.


    ¡°Cough cough! Now that we have Spirit Stones, in due time we will begin a full renovation of the Sect, and by then, everyone will have a fine bedroom of their own.¡±


    Ye Feng pped his chest in assurance.


    Currently, Misty Sect had a total of more than two hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, surpassing the amount when the Sect was founded. With just ten of them, they could be exchanged for ten taels of gold, enough to refurbish the entire Misty Sect.


    ¡°Ah¡­ okay!¡±


    Long Tianxing didn¡¯t mean to disparage it but felt that the entrance of Misty Sect was somewhat shabby, quite a bit different from what he imagined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and settle down for now!¡±


    Ye Feng suggested.


    But before he had finished speaking, the Little White Fox lying in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s arms suddenly woke up with a start, baring its teeth and snarling down the path, with its fur standing on end and a ferocious look on its face.


    ¡°There¡¯s a strong demonic aura approaching!¡±


    Mo Ying, with the highest cultivation level, quickly sensed the anomaly and pointed down the mountain road.


    The group walked over.


    They saw a wild beast, over a meter long with white fur on top and ck underneath, climbing rapidly up the mountain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead roared angrily at the people at the peak, with an air of ¡°I¡¯m gonna tear you apart.¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! It¡¯s actually Brother thead.¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Legend had it that these creatures feared neither heaven nor earth and never held a grudge overnight, always settling their scores on the same day they were wronged.


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t provoke it!¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head, looking perplexed.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. That¡¯s a high-rank Demon Soldier Level mysterious demonic beast of unknown origin; it might be capable of going toe to toe with a Ninth Level Qi Refinement cultivator.¡±


    Mo Ying pinched a spell and prepared forbat.


    If it were a human cultivator at the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, even wielding a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact like the Breeze-riding Sword, she would not dare to confront it.


    But as it was just a demonic beast, a fight was possible.


    Lower-rank demonic beasts rarely used spells and relied on brute strength and physical advantages inbat, which made them rather inflexible.


    ¡°A demonic beast attacking our Sect entrance?¡±


    Long Tianxing didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was his first day as a beginner, and he had already encountered a ¡°Sect crisis¡±¡ªtruly an indescribable situation.


    ¡°Wow wow!¡±


    Brother thead kept howling with a face full of hatred, as if it held deep grudges against Ye Feng and his group.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what should we do?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao eximed in rm.


    She constantly soothed the Little White Fox in her arms, hoping it wouldn¡¯t be frightened.


    ¡°The demonic beast is approaching fiercely; everyone, get ready forbat.¡± Ye Feng picked up a broken gate nk from the ground, ready to use it as a weapon.


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, and Mo Ying all lined up at the forefront, beginning to cast their spells.


    Soon, Brother thead charged at them.


    Without a word, it pounced towards Shi Lei, the closest one. With a ¡°crack,¡± the Iron Shield Technique Shi Lei had cast was torn apart by its sharp ws.


    An explosive force erupted, throwing Shi Lei into the air, leaving him seeing stars.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and Huo Yunjie cried out in shock, quickly using the Iron Shield Technique to intercept, but they too were knocked flying with a swipe of the paw.


    ¡°That ferocious?¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned and thought to himself that the opponent was truly worthy of being Brother thead¡ªfierce against the heavens, the earth, and even the air itself.

 Chapter 22: Going Up for a Sliding Tackle

    Chapter 22: Going Up for a Sliding Tackle


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°`


    ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi!¡±


    At the critical moment, Mo Ying made her move.


    With a sword incantation in her hand, her Breeze-riding Sword dragged a dazzling trail of Sword Qi as it shed down.


    There was a ng, and Brother thead actually rose upright, catching the Flying Sword with his front paws, sparks flying everywhere. Even though he was knocked back several meters, he did not fall.


    ¡°What powerful ws!¡±


    Mo Ying was shocked.


    The demonic beast had great strength, and its ws were as firm as a Spiritual Artifact, impossible to sever.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead, enraged by Mo Ying¡¯s action, threw the Breeze-riding Sword away. Dragged by its momentum, Mo Ying tumbled to the ground.


    Unstoppable, Brother thead pounced toward Ye Feng and Long Tianxing, who were still standing.


    His ferocious demeanor seemed to say: I¡¯ll take you all down!


    ¡°Sect Leader, be careful!¡±


    The others quickly shouted in warning.


    ¡°Sect Leader, run!¡± Long Tianxing was trembling so much he was about to grab Ye Feng and flee together.


    ¡°How dare you harm my disciples, take my wooden board!¡±


    Seeing his disciples beaten and scattered, Ye Feng¡¯s anger rose. Not only did he not run, but he readied himself to attack.


    Holding an old wooden door, he swung it like ying tennis, and with the board shattering on impact, sent Brother thead flying dozens of meters away, rolling down the mountain.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what!¡±


    All the disciples were stunned at the sight.


    ¡°Eh! Am I really that fierce?¡±


    Ye Feng was also taken aback.


    Ever since today¡¯s ¡°punching Long Qitian, hand-chopping Li Hanshao,¡± he knew his strength was formidable.


    That was why Ye Feng dared to make a move.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect his strength to be this immense, to send Brother thead flying dozens of meters with a wooden board. He just didn¡¯t know if his opponent was dead or not.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, how¡­ How are you so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a mortal? How could you have flung that beast so far away?¡±


    Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, and Huo Yunjie crowded around him, eyes wide, scrutinizing Ye Feng closely.


    ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m just a bit stronger,¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    He couldn¡¯t just say that his Cultivation Level was now ¡°Qi Refinement Nine Peaks+,¡± but he was unable to use his cultivation, could he?


    ¡°Perhaps, the System has bugged out and added the cultivation to my physical strength,¡± Ye Feng came up with this idea again.


    ¡°Sect Leader is mighty!¡±


    Long Tianxing rushed over, his handsome eyes full of admiration.


    Mo Ying retracted her Breeze-riding Sword, her face hidden behind the veil, filled with astonishment.


    ¡°This Sect Leader¡­ His strength seems even greater. It seems he has been ying the role of a mortal, but he had to expose some of his true power in order to save us,¡±


    Mo Ying thought to herself.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. If that demonic beastes back, leave it to me to deal with,¡±


    Ye Feng, amidst the disciples¡¯ adtion, felt not pride but a deeper sense of ¡°dull pain.¡±


    Currently, his Cultivation Level was still ¡°Qi Refinement Nine Peaks+.¡± If he could use his cultivation base, he might be able to sweep through Sect Leaders of middle-rank Sects.


    But now, he was just a bit stronger.


    As for spells, he still couldn¡¯t cast them.


    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve washed my eyes and activated the Spirit Eyes. Tonight, I will try to cultivate the Basic Cultivation Technique again,¡± Ye Feng began nning.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    But before long, Brother thead, who had tumbled down the mountain, charged back up, roaring as he lunged at Ye Feng again.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°`


    Ye Feng kicked with a single swift move.


    Bang!


    Brother thead came fast and left just as quickly, flying backward for dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, no one knew where he had crashed.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, that demonic beast has a very hard body all over. Are your feet okay after kicking it?¡±


    Even if Ye Feng were strong, he was still flesh and blood.


    The demonic beast¡¯s skin was as hard as ironstone. Wouldn¡¯t his foot break from kicking it?


    Not just Li Jiaojiao, Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie also looked over worriedly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Feng then realized the problem.


    But when he moved his toes, he found no pain or itch; it seemed like there were no injuries.


    ¡°The strength of my body has increased too?¡± Ye Feng was quite surprised in his heart.


    It seemed like a system bug had indeed urred, transferring the strength that should have been added to his cultivation level to his physical body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Momentster, a disgruntled roar came from the bottom of the mountain as Brother thead quickly climbed up again, staring intently at Ye Feng, puzzled as to why this seemingly weak human youth could send it flying.


    ¡°Coming again?¡±


    Seeing Brother thead¡¯s indomitable spirit, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh, and he slid in with a tackle.


    Once more, Brother thead tumbled down the mountain.


    ¡°You all settle down in the sect; leave this area to me,¡± Ye Feng waved at the disciples and stood with his hands on his hips at the entrance of the downhill path.


    When Brother thead charged up, Ye Feng went in with a flying kick.


    After repeating this a dozen times, Brother thead finally lost his energy, not daring to climb up again for quite some time.


    Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief and walked back to Misty Sect.


    By now, Long Tianxing had been settled down, temporarily sharing a room with Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie.


    Mo Ying was rooming with Li Jiaojiao.


    As the Sect Leader, Ye Feng naturally stayed in his Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall honestly, using a few small treasure boxes filled with spirit stones as pillows to prevent theft.


    With Brother thead¡¯s disturbance gone, Li Jiaojiao began to cook food in the kitchen using the grains they had bought the day before.


    As a girl from a small mountain vige, Li Jiaojiao had done household chores every day since she was young. Her cooking skills were definitely among the best in Misty Sect.


    After eating, Ye Feng took out a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid and ced it in front of Long Tianxing, saying,


    ¡°Tian Xing, this is Spirit Eye Liquid. It is used to wipe your eyes to expedite the opening of Spirit Eyes.¡±


    Opening Spirit Eyes meant entering the foundational realm of cultivation, the Gazing Breath Realm.


    Practitioners of this realm can¡¯t cast spells yet, but they can see the spiritual energy between heaven and earth; that¡¯s why it¡¯s called ¡°Gazing Breath.¡±


    Ye Feng was currently at this realm.


    Strictly speaking, someone at the Gazing Breath Realm was still a mortal.


    Some real geniuses are born with ¡°Spirit Eyes¡± and can see nature¡¯s spiritual energy. As long as they get a cultivation technique, they can start cultivating.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader. But I¡¯ve been able to see nature¡¯s spiritual energy since I was young, so there¡¯s no need for me to use the Spirit Eye Liquid,¡± Long Tianxing shook his head and said.


    Ye Feng was startled for a moment.


    But quickly, he remembered that Long Tianxing possessed ¡°Blue Spirit Eyes,¡± which counted as Spirit Eyes.


    ¡°Born with Spirit Eyes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the mark of a legendary genius!¡±


    ¡°I even heard that having natural Spirit Eyes increases your cultivation speed.¡±


    Hearing Long Tianxing¡¯s words, the other disciples all looked over in surprise.


    After all, Long Tianxing was a shy boy, and feeling the stares from his senior brothers and sisters, he embarrassingly lowered his head.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already opened your Spirit Eyes, then let¡¯s start with cultivating a Cultivation Technique!¡±


    Ye Feng awkwardly put the Spirit Eye Liquid away and, after rummaging through the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, he pulled out an old, era-filled book andid it t on the table.

 Chapter 23 - 23 Basic Cultivation Technique 《Five Qi Dynasty Yuan》

    Chapter 23 Basic Cultivation Technique ¡¶Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡·


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is the Misty Sect¡¯s defining cultivation technique.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the ancient tome with a solemn expression and slowly spoke. Then, he noticed something odd about the text.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, it¡¯s upside down.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao whispered a reminder.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Ye Feng subtly corrected the orientation and finally saw the ancient characters on the cover.


    Basic Cultivation Technique: ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.


    Long Tianxing blinked and said with a strange expression, ¡°Sect Leader, I remember ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± is a basic cultivation technique used throughout the Shenzhou Continent, how did it be our sect¡¯s defining technique?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face stiffened.


    Of course, he had no idea that ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± was amoner¡¯s basic cultivation technique.


    After all, the Old Sect Leader had said before his seated meditation led to passing that it was the Misty Sect¡¯s defining technique and that he must take good care of it.


    But who knew, the Old Sect Leader had been so unscrupulous, deceiving him even on his deathbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for Sect Master Uncle not to know this, after all, no one has told you before,¡± Li Jiaojiao stood up and exined at this moment.


    Hearing her exnation, Ye Feng quickly asked, ¡°Speaking of which, what are the categories of cultivation techniques?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianxing¡¯s face stiffened.


    The Sect Leader himself didn¡¯t know the categories of cultivation techniques, so how could he teach his own disciples?


    But recalling that Ye Feng was a master in the teaching of spells, how could he not understand the ssification of cultivation techniques?


    ¡°I understand now, the Sect Leader is pretending not to know so as to test his disciples¡¯ earnestness in their cultivation,¡± Long Tianxing figured.


    Then Li Jiaojiao earnestly began to exin,


    ¡°¡±Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± is a cultivation technique developed by numerous Ancient Saints of the Shenzhou Continent, including the methods of cultivation from the Qi Refining Realm to the peak of the Void Break Realm.¡±


    ¡°This technique allows one to cultivate the spiritual energies of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, eventually undergoing the ¡®Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡¯ at the peak of the Void Break Realm to instantly be a Saint.¡±


    ¡°Thus, it is a technique that can cultivate up to the level of an Ancient Saint. As for how to cultivate after bing a Saint, that we do not know.¡±


    ¡°Due to the wide dissemination and ease of cultivation of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, and because it¡¯s suitable for our constitutions, it has been categorized as a basic cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, every cultivator practices this technique.¡±


    ¡°However, while cultivating the basic technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, one can also practice auxiliary techniques to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Liuyun Sect, a thousand miles from Whitefloat City, has their own auxiliary technique, the Liuyun Technique. Once cultivated, it not only allows the spiritual energy within one¡¯s body to flow more smoothly but also provides other amplifying effects.¡±


    ¡°Of course, auxiliary techniques are something only major sects possess. A sect like ours only has the basic technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, true to being a meticulous girl, spoke in great detail, enlightening Ye Feng like a sudden epiphany.


    ¡°So there¡¯s so much to consider with cultivation techniques.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly nodded in realization, thinking, ¡°So it seems that ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± is like the main textbook for students, which everyone studies, whereas auxiliary techniques are like guidebooks that can make oneself stronger if studied.¡±


    After hearing this, Long Tianxing felt as if he had pushed open another door of mystery and his desire to cultivate deepened.


    ¡°At least a Star-Level Sect could have control of such auxiliary techniques, and within the entire Whitefloat City, probably only the City Lord would possess one!¡± Mo Ying said with her arms crossed, still appearing somewhat aloof.


    ¡°The Old Sect Leader once said that our City Lord indeed possesses an auxiliary technique that can drastically increase hisbat power, easily overpowering cultivators of the same level. In the entire Whitefloat City, he is the strongest within the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Shi Lei joined in.


    ¡°If only we could get our hands on an auxiliary technique,¡± Huo Yunjie mused longingly.


    ¡°With the current strength of our Misty Sect, if we had an auxiliary technique, it would probably lead to our extermination if word got out,¡± Mo Ying dashed everyone¡¯s hopes with her reality check.


    At her words, everyone else felt a chill.


    ¡°This is what they call ¡®a man is not guilty of his possessions, but having a treasure brings trouble¡¯,¡± Ye Feng sighed, ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s start cultivating!¡±


    He flipped through the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± and eximed softly, ¡°This cultivation technique is actually divided into five major volumes: Qi Refining, Element Gathering, Spirit Sea, Divine Origin, and Void Break, and right now only the first volume is avable.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation techniques require spirit stones to purchase, and our Misty Sect is too poor; the Old Sect Leader could only afford the first volume,¡± said Li Jiaojiao.


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°Where can I buy the subsequent volumes of the technique?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao thought for a moment and then said, ¡°They are for sale at the trade associations in Whitefloat City; it is said that you need more than one thousand pieces to buy the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.¡±


    ¡°That expensive?¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    He had thought that having two or three hundred spirit stones made the Misty Sect rtively wealthy; it turned out they couldn¡¯t even afford the second volume of the technique.


    ¡°Cultivate diligently and find opportunities to earn spirit stones in the future to develop the sect, otherwise we¡¯ll be so poor that we can¡¯t even afford cultivation techniques.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Next, Mo Ying and the other disciples returned to their rooms to cultivate on their own.


    Ye Feng and Long Tianxing stayed in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, studying the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± together, understanding the recorded routes of technique cirction, key points of cultivation, and so on.


    This ancient tome marked some of the Old Sect Leader¡¯s cultivation experiences, which they could follow for practice.


    Sometimes, walking the path of those before you is more convenient.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I will begin cultivating now,¡±


    Long Tianxing took just an incense stick¡¯s time to finish and memorize the entire content of the first volume, then sat cross-legged on the ground, with his palms facing upward, using his Spirit Eyes to gaze at the sky.


    Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes, intending to observe how Long Tianxing cultivated first.


    As Long Tianxing began to cultivate, a vortex of spiritual energy at the mountain peak started to separate five-colored spiritual energy, drawing it bit by bit into his body.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s watchful eye, this aura circted several times in Long Tianxing¡¯s meridians before finally entering the Qi Sea and condensing into a small whirl of energy.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve reached the first level of Qi Refining,¡±


    Long Tianxing opened his eyes and eximed with delight.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Ye Feng said joyfully.


    After that, he began to cultivate in earnest.


    However, after half an hour, Ye Feng felt somewhat autistic.


    He had tried many times, but the surrounding spiritual energy remained motionless, beyond absorption, as if it was from a different world.


    With no choice, Ye Feng could only ask in his mind, ¡°System, why can¡¯t I cultivate?¡±


    ¡°The host is already at ¡®Qi Refining Ninth Level Peak +,¡¯ and as long as the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels increase, the host¡¯s cultivation level can also increase without the need to re-cultivate,¡± the System replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    He realized that his inability to cultivate was purely the fault of the damned System, insisting that he already had a cultivation level.


    But the problem was, he couldn¡¯t feel it at all!


    ¡°Am I destined to not live past a hundred years?¡±


    Ye Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At that moment, a roar came from outside the door.


    Ye Feng was in a foul mood, but when he heard the noise, he rushed out of the door and saw Brother thead standing upright, charging at him with an angry face.


    Ye Feng smiled and went straight for a sliding tackle.

 Chapter 24 - 24 The Big Brother Who Descends from the Sky

    Chapter 24 The Big Brother Who Descends from the Sky


    Trantor: 549690339


    Brother thead was dumbfounded.


    It would never have imagined that its opponent would start with a sliding tackle, sending it flying into the air.


    Then, Ye Feng bent his knees and waist, using all his strength to leap up, punching Brother thead with the force of his charge and sending it shooting up dozens of meters into the sky.


    When it fell back down, Ye Feng repeated his previous actions, punching Brother thead up into the air over and over again.


    In the end, Brother thead saw stars andy sprawled on the ground in all directions.


    However, its life force was still very stable; it was simply knocked unconscious and wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    It¡¯s no wonder everyone says not to mess with Brother thead, firstly because this kind of creature fears neither heaven nor earth, and secondly because their vitality is so tenacious that they are tough to kill.


    Left with no choice, Ye Feng grabbed Brother thead by the tail and tossed it more than a hundred meters away, into a river at the base of the mountain, to be carried downstream.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s much better.¡±


    Ye Feng washed his hands clean, went back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and fell fast asleep.


    He waspletely unaware of a figure sitting cross-legged on the roof, shocked behind the ck veil on her face.


    Mo Ying could not sleep.


    So she went up to the roof to enjoy the cool air, just in time to witness the entire process of Ye Feng beating Brother thead.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his physique way too strong?¡±


    ¡°Could he be the one-in-a-million body cultivator?¡±


    ¡°To beat a High-rank Demon Soldier Level demon beast, on par with the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, to such a state, has his physical strength reached the Element Gathering Realm already?¡±


    ¡°If the Sect Leader has the strengthparable to someone in the Element Gathering Realm, it would be enough to establish a High Ranked Sect¡­¡±


    Mo Ying thought about it and couldn¡¯t calm her mood.


    She realized that the Misty Sect was anything but simple.


    ¡°No wonder that youngdy asked me toe here in hiding; it seems she knows some secrets.¡±


    Mo Ying frowned slightly, leaped off the rooftop, and silently returned to her bedroom.


    The next morning dawned.


    Ye Feng stretchedzily and opened his eyes.


    Since he had given Brother thead a beatingst night, it dared not attack the whole night, allowing Ye Feng to sleep well.


    After getting up, Ye Feng went to the courtyard.


    Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie were already practicing their spells, aiming to perfect ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±, ¡°Wind Spirit Step¡±, and ¡°Iron Shield Technique.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was busy in the kitchen.


    Mo Ying sat cross-legged on the roof, forming a sword gesture with her hand, controlling the Breeze-riding Sword with her own breath, and practicing the First Grade Spell ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±.


    The Little White Foxy on the table, still sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, good morning!¡±


    Long Tianxing, carrying a bucket of water, walked from the backyard and greeted Ye Feng with a bright smile upon seeing him.


    ¡°You all got up pretty early!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and walked toward the backyard.


    Misty Peak was about seven hundred meters tall. The summit was roughly a few dozen meters in diameter with fairly t terrain. In the backyard, there was a rock protruding several meters with a spring underneath that satisfied the daily water needs of the Misty Sect.


    After washing up, Ye Feng realized breakfast wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    He walked outside the door, looking down below.


    To the west about a dozen milesy the bustling Whitefloat City. Starting from the eastern city gate, a winding stone path passed right through the base of Misty Peak and led to other cities.


    ¡°Living high up does make for a broader view.¡±


    Ye Feng did some light exercise and was about to go back to eat breakfast when he noticed a fight seemed to be taking ce on the stone path at the foot of the mountain.


    After activating his Spirit Eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s vision became very good.


    With just one nce, he could see it was a pack of wolf-like demonic beasts attacking a convoy. It appeared to be a merchant group traveling from other cities to Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Come and have a look!¡±


    Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The others were startled by Ye Feng¡¯s call and hurriedly ran out, looking in the direction Ye Feng was pointing.


    ¡°It¡¯s demon beasts!¡±


    Mo Ying channeled spiritual energy into her eyes, greatly enhancing her vision to see the battle at the foot of the mountain clearly.


    ¡°There are five demonic beasts in total, all Netherworld Wolves, with four at the Middle-Rank Demon Soldier Level, equivalent to the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, and one at the High-rank Demon Soldier Level, with unclear specific strength,¡±


    ¡°As for that merchant convoy, there are about fifteen people, with five of them severely injured and lying on the ground, the rest are resisting, and the strongest one is at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement but has been injured.¡±


    Mo Ying immediately reported the situation.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, should we go and save them?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao hastily asked.


    The other disciples all looked towards Ye Feng with an anxious gaze that seemed to say, Sect Leader, save them!


    Ye Feng was caught in a dilemma.


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether the merchant convoy was worth saving. After all, you can¡¯t judge a person¡¯s heart by their face; who knows if they were good or bad.


    He wouldn¡¯t forget the story of The Farmer and the Viper.


    But before Ye Feng could think further, he heard the relentless roar of Brother theading from the path up the mountain.


    The next moment, Brother thead leaped onto Misty Peak, stood upright, and charged angrily towards the group.


    The disciples were immediately startled.


    ¡°Such a tenacious life force!¡±


    Mo Ying was the most surprised.


    She had seen Ye Feng beat up Brother thead many times. If it were any other High-rank Demon Soldier Level Monster Beast, it would have been dead by now.


    Yet, Brother thead was still full of vigor.


    ¡°You dare toe back?¡±


    Ye Feng was utterly speechless, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, watch me teach it a lesson!¡±


    He charged forward in a sprint.


    Brother thead had learned his lesson and feared another sliding tackle from Ye Feng, so it immediatelyy prone on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng leaped over Brother thead, grabbed its tail, and spun it around like a windmill in mid-air for over a dozen revolutions before throwing it with all his might.


    By coincidence, the ce where Brother theadnded was exactly the spot where the merchant convoy was located.


    ¡°That was a mistake!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    At this moment, on the ground.


    Five wolf-like demonic beasts were surrounding the merchant convoy of just over a dozen people, their eyes filled with ferocity.


    ¡°Everyone form a circle and protect the injured,¡±


    a burly man with an injured left armmanded while holding a chipped long knife, gasping for breath with tiger-like vignce in his eyes.


    This man was Wang Dachui, the captain of the convoy¡¯s guard squad.


    Behind him were two horse-drawn carriages, from the front one came the sound of hurried breathing.


    Clearly, there were people sitting inside.


    ¡°Brother Dachui, these are Netherworld Wolves, fierce and brutal, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold them off much longer,¡± a young man covered in wounds said weakly.


    ¡°Whitefloat City is only tens of miles away from here, and there are quite a few cultivation sects around. As long as we hold on, there is definitely still hope!¡± Captain Wang Dachui roared.


    ¡°Defense circle!¡±


    Wang Dachui shouted.


    The remaining ten guards with fighting strength quickly circted their spiritual energy and congealed a semi-transparent rock wall in front of them, forming a defense circle.


    At a distance of ten meters away from them was the encirclement of the five Netherworld Wolves.


    The leader, radiating ghostly light and cold light in its eyes, opened its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    ¡°Woo-woo!¡±


    The alpha wolf howled, and one of the thinner Netherworld Wolves leaped up, about to jump onto the roof of the carriage at the center of the defense circle.


    But at that moment, a sudden change urred!


    A ck and white figure descended from the sky,nding perfectly on the Netherworld Wolf that had leaped up.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound.


    Brother thead made a grand entrance, sitting on the Netherworld Wolf and causing it to convulse and spit out blood.


    This unexpected turn of events shocked everyone present and also subdued the remaining four Netherworld Wolves.

 Chapter 25: The Mighty Sect Master Ye

    Chapter 25: The Mighty Sect Master Ye


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Woo-ao!¡±


    The Netherworld Wolf that had been severely injured by a heavynding still had a trace of fighting strength, waving its ws and scratching at Brother thead¡¯s body, but only managing to remove some fur.


    Although Brother thead wasn¡¯t injured, he was now enraged.


    ¡°Wah-ho!¡±


    Brother thead stood erect and, with a wave of his ws, tore the mid-rank Demon Soldier Level Netherworld Wolf to shreds in a matter of moments.


    This scene scared the onlookers half to death.


    They had thought the Netherworld Wolf was tough enough, but now a more terrifying big brother had dropped from the sky.


    Was this the end?


    The faces of the merchant caravan were ashen.


    ¡°Woo-ao!¡±


    The lead wolf, seeing its underling killed, was filled with resentment. However, upon getting a clear view of Brother thead¡¯s appearance, it was terrified to the point of ttening its tail against the ground, crawling backwards in a retreat that was exceptionallyical.


    The other Netherworld Wolves also retreated promptly.


    Brother thead couldn¡¯t be bothered with those Netherworld Wolves, who were once defeated by him, instead ring at the people from the merchant caravan with hatred.


    In his view, these people looked too simr to Ye Feng, who had roughed him up, and must, therefore, be his aplices.


    Consequently, he stood upright and pounced at them.


    ¡°Run for your lives!¡±


    The people didn¡¯t have the courage to fight.


    This was a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast in its prime. Though it looked unfamiliar, itsbat prowess was terrifying, enough to sweep through their entire merchant caravan.


    ¡°You demon, cease your rampage!¡±


    At this moment, a booming voice came from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    A longsword carrying two figures descended rapidly.


    One of them leapt off, delivering a flying kick in mid-air. The previously fierce Brother thead was kicked and sent flying, crashing through several trees before being buried under the copsing timber.


    Ye Fengnded on the ground, creating two deep footprints.


    ¡°Sect Master, the demon beast is attacking again.¡±


    Mo Ying, standing on the Breeze-riding Sword, pointed to the distance and reminded him.


    Brother thead emerged, pushing aside the trees that covered him, charging furiously back into the fray.


    Ye Feng, not the least bit intimidated, approached and beat Brother thead until he was dizzy, then threw him into a nearby river, letting him float downstream.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The people of the merchant caravan who had witnessed the entire process were already dumbstruck.


    Creak!


    The sound of the carriage door opening rang out, and three people hastily jumped out, kneeling before Ye Feng and speaking in unison:


    ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, kind stranger!¡±


    Ye Feng turned to look and saw a middle-aged man with a goatee, apanied by two children around the age of twelve, a boy and a girl, looking very much alike, like a pair of dragon-phoenix twins.


    ¡°We thank the elder for saving our lives!¡±


    The guards also knelt on one knee, paying their respects.


    If it weren¡¯t for this young man¡¯s intervention, they all feared they would have perished right there.


    ¡°Please stand, everyone. There¡¯s no need for formalities. Let¡¯s speak on our feet.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be certain of the origins of these people, but having ¡°Crisis Awareness,¡± he didn¡¯t detect any immediate danger to his sect, so he assumed these people wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to himself or his sect, and his demeanor softened considerably.


    ¡°We are a merchant caravan from Beacon Fire City, on our way to seek refuge in Whitefloat City, but we encountered Netherworld Wolves encircling us on the road. If not for the kind stranger¡¯s help, our Ouyang Family would have faced extinction,¡± said the goateed middle-aged merchant, still visibly shaken.


    Mo Yingnded on the ground, retracting the Breeze-riding Sword, and asked with a strange expression, ¡°The Beacon Fire City 200 li from here?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    The goateed merchant nodded, still looking frightened, ¡°Beacon Fire City has been unsettledtely. For the safety of these two children, we had no choice but to move our entire family, but who knew the road would be just as perilous.¡±


    Out of curiosity, Ye Feng asked, ¡°What happened in Beacon Fire City?¡±


    He had heard of the ce, a regr city with about a hundred thousand people.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the work of demons causing trouble.¡±


    The middle-aged merchant sighed and began to recount the tale.


    From his introduction, Ye Feng and Mo Ying learned that the bearded merchant was named ¡°Ouyang Hao,¡± who had previously conducted business in Beacon Fire City, with a son and a daughter named ¡°Ouyang Feng¡± and ¡°Ouyang Yu¡± respectively.


    At first, Beacon Fire City had been quite safe.


    But recently, there had been frequent monster disturbances within the city, causing panic among its residents, with almost everyone who could moving away.


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s wife¡¯s family was conveniently located in Whitefloat City, and as she was residing there at the time, Ouyang Hao decided to bring his entire family over to seek refuge.


    On the journey thus far, relying on the protection of the guard squad leader ¡°Wang Dachui,¡± an Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement cultivator, and his dozen or so guards, they had managed without incident.


    However, Ouyang Hao had not expected that they would be ambushed by a Netherworld Wolf just a dozen miles away from Whitefloat City.


    Upon understanding the whole story, Ye Feng had an epiphany.


    ¡°May I know the name of my benefactor, and from which sect you hail?¡± asked Ouyang Hao.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Sect Leader of Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng casually stood with his hands sped behind his back, doing his best to appear like a senior expert.


    Misty Sect?


    Never heard of it!


    Still, this seemingly mortal benefactor had the strength to defeat a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast, which meant his sect must be formidable.


    Ouyang Hao thought of many things, hurriedly pushing his two children in front of him and pleading, ¡°Sect Master Ye, these two are my only children, both quite clever and sensible, and they have both been found to have Lower Grade root bones. Might they have the honor of joining your sect?¡±


    At these words, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He had been so focused on rescuing them that he had almost forgotten about the discipleship request task that was yet to bepleted, and he just needed two more people.


    If he epted Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, he would have the ten disciples needed.


    The newbie gift pack was also soon to be his!


    With this thought, Ye Feng happily agreed, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and pay your respects to the Sect Leader.¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s consent, Ouyang Hao quickly urged his children.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Sect Leader,¡± said Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, who were even younger than Long Tianxing, appearing quite well-behaved.


    ¡°Sect Leader, someone ising.¡±


    Mo Ying suddenly pointed in the direction of Whitefloat City and spoke up.


    On the stone-paved road, two figures were approaching on horseback.


    One of them sported a shining bald head¡ªit was none other than Steward Zhou Jiaqian.


    The other was Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Was the road safe?¡± Zhou Jiaqian called out before he had even arrived.


    Afterward, he noticed Ye Feng and Mo Ying and could not help but be taken aback.


    Approaching, Zhou Jiaqian and Zhou Jiacai saw the tattered remains of the Netherworld Wolf on the ground, their eyes widening as they asked in concern, ¡°Brother-inw, did you face danger?¡±


    Ouyang Hao, seeing the Zhou Family Brothers, finally let out a sigh of relief and said,


    ¡°Haha! Yes, we did run into danger earlier, but fortunately, Sect Master Yu of Misty Sect stepped in and repelled the monster, otherwise, you might not have seen me.¡±


    ¡°Repelled the monster? Sect Master Ye?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Zhou Family Brothers exchanged looks, both feeling incredulous.


    Ye Feng stood to the side, his expression somewhat peculiar.


    It was only now that he realized Ouyang Hao¡¯s wife was the sister of the Zhou Family Brothers.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just at that moment, a familiar roar echoed.


    ¡°No good, it¡¯s that demon beast!¡±


    The Zhou Family Brothers¡¯ faces suddenly changed, bracing themselves as if facing a great enemy.


    They knew that voice all too well.


    Just two nights ago, even with the brothersbining forces, they were no match for that demon beast.


    However, Ouyang Hao, standing nearby, was not the least bit frightened, confidently stating,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my two brothers-inw, it¡¯s only that High-rank Demon Soldier Level beast from earlier. With Sect Master Ye here, it will certainly be defeated.¡±


    Hearing this, the Zhou Family Brothers suddenly felt as if their minds were having trouble keeping up.

 Chapter 26: Newbie Gift Pack

    26 Chapter 26: Newbie Gift Pack


    "Roar!"


    Brother thead tore through the bushes by the side of the road, leapt onto the path, stood upright, and, roaring, pounced toward Ye Feng.


    The Zhou Family Brothers initially thought Brother thead was charging at them, but upon closer inspection, they realized that theirpanion Ye Feng was the object of its enmity!


    "This guy, really relentless."


    Ye Feng swiftly stepped forward, easily dodging Brother thead''s sharp ws, and then kicked it dozens of meters away, right into a deep pit. It fell into an underground river and was swept away, unable to return for quite some time.


    "How... how is that possible?"


    The Zhou Family Brothers stood dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng is just a mortal, isn''t he?


    How could he possibly have such quick reflexes, effortlessly evading the attack of that demonic beast?


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Feng actually kicked it dozens of meters away with a single kick!


    Is that the strength of a mortal?


    The two brothers of the Zhou Family dropped their jaws, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "True to form, our benefactor kicked away a high-rank demon soldier level beast with one move. My two children training in your Misty Sect will definitely stand out in the future," Ouyang Hao said, his face full of excitement and anticipation.


    "My two nephews joined the Misty Sect?"


    Steward Zhou Jiaqian was bbergasted.


    He had corresponded with Ouyang Hao earlier, saying that once they arrived at Whitefloat City, he would introduce his two nephews to a high-ranked sect.


    But Ouyang Hao had actually let these two nephews join the Misty Sect!


    "What, is that a problem?"


    Ouyang Hao noticed that Zhou Jiaqian''s expression was a bit off and asked curiously.


    "Of course not, it''s entirely up to my brother-inw," said Steward Zhou Jiaqian, nodding repeatedly.


    If it had been before, he definitely wouldn''t have been happy about his nephews joining a low-ranked sect like Misty Sect.


    Especially after watching Ye Feng effortlessly deal with Brother thead, Zhou Jiaqian''s view of Misty Sect hadpletely changed. His nephews joining here didn''t seem any worse than them entering a high-ranked sect.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Sect Master Ye saved our Ouyang family, so he should be invited into the city for a feast as thanks," said Ouyang Hao as he patted his chest with a "I''m treating" stance.


    "There''s no need for a feast; I need to first take them back to the sect for registration," Ye Feng said, pointing at Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, looking somewhat anxious.


    Seeing that the assessment period task was about to bepleted, where would he have time for a feast? It would be more prudent to first register their information and receive the neer''s gift package.


    "How about this, Sect Master Ye? You first take the two nephews back to Misty Peak for registration, and I will escort my brother-inw back to the city. Tonight, I will host a banquet on behalf of the Zhou Family for the entire Misty Sect. Someone wille to fetch your sect''s members this afternoon," suggested Steward Zhou Jiaqian, offering apromise.


    "I have no problem with that."


    Since it was in the evening and there was no time conflict, Ye Feng readily agreed.


    "Alright then," nodded Ouyang Hao.


    "In that case, I shall take my leave first," said Ye Feng, bowing to everyone, then leaped onto the Breeze-riding Sword released by Mo Ying, taking Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu with him as they soared into the sky, quickly vanishing from sight.


    "Brother-inw, let''s head back to the city! Big sis has been fretful these past few days, wanting to see you," said Zhou Jiaqian.


    "First, tend to the wounded, and then we''ll set off!"


    Ouyang Hao, considerate of his subordinates, ordered a brief respite on the spot before embarking.


    ...


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Li Jiaojiao stood on the edge of the cliff, looking out expectantly.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Mo Ying return, her eyes lit up and she asked curiously,


    "Sect Master Uncle, you''ve finally returned. Who are these two little brothers and little sister?"


    Ye Feng spoke happily, "These are Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu. From now on, they will be the tenth and eleventh disciples of our sect."


    He hastily pulled the siblings to the Sect Leader''s Great Hall, took out the Book of Names, and registered them with the utmost speed.


    As the Sect Leader''s Seal was stamped down, a strange sensation washed over his heart.


    "Ding, received registered disciple ''Ouyang Feng,'' lower grade spiritual roots, currently without cultivation."


    "Ding, received registered disciple ''Ouyang Yu,'' lower grade spiritual roots, currently without cultivation."


    The System''s promotion sound chimed in.


    Ye Feng found that the progress bar for the assessment period task rose to "99%" but did not reach one hundred percent.


    Just as he was at his wit''s end, he heard the System''s voice again.


    "Congrattions to the host for recruiting ten disciples within seven days, including three Outer Sect Disciples and seven Registered Disciples, with the highest cultivation among them having reached the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, exceeding the task requirements."


    As the voice faded, the progress bar instantly hit "100%."


    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the assessment period task, the System is now permanently bound and cannot be changed!"


    "Ding, identity updated, congrattions to the host for bing the owner of the ''Strongest Sect Leader System''."


    "The newbie gift pack will now be settled, and since the host has exceeded the task requirements, the quality of the gift pack has been improved, please check the rewards carefully!"


    As the System''s voice sounded again, Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised to find several lines of light blue text appearing before his eyes.


    [Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills¡Á10]


    [Sect Storage Space¡Á10 cubic meters]


    [First Grade Spell"All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception"]


    [Auxiliary Cultivation Method"The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume"]


    [Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Spirit Origin Clock]


    A total of five rewards.


    Ye Feng became excited and said to the other disciples, "You guys show the two junior brothers and sisters around to get familiar with the surroundings; I have some matters to attend to."


    Having said that, he closed the door of the Sect Leader''s Great Hall.


    After some exploration, Ye Feng discovered that as soon as his consciousness touched those words in his line of sight, corresponding information immediately flowed to him.


    [Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill: An elixir used to enhance cultivation, suitable for use in the Qi Refining Realm.]


    "So it''s an elixir for increasing one''s cultivation, looks to be quite good."


    Ye Feng was somewhat pleased.


    With an excited heart, Ye Feng opened the introduction to "The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume."


    The string of text slowly unfolded before his eyes.


    Comment


    In the Shenzhou Continent, elixirs and cultivation levels corresponded to each other, and they were named:


    Qi Pill, Origin Pill, Spirit Pill, Divine Elixir, Void Pill, and Saint Pill, and each grade was further divided into Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade.


    Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills were the lowest grade elixir, but the price was not cheap, as one pill could sell for at least five Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    Ye Feng continued to read on.


    [Sect Storage Space: System attached, absolutely hidden and secure, items can be stored or retrieved at any time, with an initial space of ten cubic meters.]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized he could connect with apletely enclosed dimensional space, which wasn''t veryrge, with its length, width, and height measuring 2 meters, 2 meters, and 2.5 meters respectively, for a total volume of exactly 10 cubic meters. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "It seems this is the Sect Storage Space, alsomonly known as the System Space," Ye Feng said to himself.


    His consciousness peered into the Sect Storage Space and found that it contained ten thumb-sized white pills¡ªclearly the Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills.


    Besides that, there were two ancient texts and an ancient bronze clock the size of a teacup.


    "The rest must be the First Grade Spell ''All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception,'' the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ''The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume,'' and the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Spirit Origin Clock," Ye Feng deduced quietly to himself.


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes, his focus entirely on the ancient book titled "The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume."


    "Wait a second! It''s actually an auxiliary cultivation method, not a spell; I misread it just now," Ye Feng gasped.


    If it truly were an auxiliary cultivation method, then the value of the newbie gift pack was frightening indeed.


    It was said that an auxiliary cultivation method started at a minimum of one thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones and were so valuable they were virtually impossible to buy.


    With an excited heart, Ye Feng opened the introduction to "The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume."

 Chapter 27: Jia Lians Visit

    27 Chapter 27: Jia Li''an''s Visit


    Ye Feng saw the introduction.


    ["The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume": An auxiliary cultivation method created by a mysterious person. After cultivation, it creates an auxiliary Qi Sea above the original one, allowing the practitioner to store more spiritual energy than other cultivators of the same level...]


    There was a long string of introduction following that, and Ye Feng read every word until he finally rubbed his temples.


    "It turns out to be an auxiliary cultivation method that increases capacity, it seems not very powerful."


    "But, having more spiritual energy storage allows casting more spells, sustaining longer in battle."


    "Moreover, after cultivating the Second Qi Sea, it doesn''t make the cultivation bottleneck harder. Overall, this auxiliary cultivation method is pretty good."


    "However, the ''Second Qi Sea'' I have now is only the Upper Volume. Once cultivated, it will allow the Second Qi Sea to expand to one-third of the capacity of my own Qi Sea, which is equivalent to a small increase in realm."


    "Based on the introduction above, this auxiliary cultivation method is divided into upper, middle, and lower volumes. If cultivated to the lower volume, the capacity of the Second Qi Sea can be equal to the original Qi Sea. In total, that would double the overall capacity of the Qi Sea, which is quite impressive."


    Ye Feng digested this information, his eyes shining with anticipation to acquire theplete "Second Qi Sea" to further expand his Qi Sea capacity.


    Next, Ye Feng looked at the spell called "All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception."


    ["All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception": A First Grade Spell rted to perception. Once cultivated, it releases spiritual energy outward, like a spherical film expanding outwards, mapping the scenes encountered into the mind...]


    The introduction to this spell wasn''t too long, just a few hundred characters, which Ye Feng read swiftly.


    "With the cultivation level of Qi Refinement First Grade when casting this spell, I can perceive everything within a radius of ten meters, even through walls, which is quite remarkable."


    "The higher the proficiency, the more detailed the perception."


    "As for the range of perception, it can increase with the advancement of cultivation level."


    Ye Feng processed the introduction of this spell, thinking to himself that it was truly a premium product from the system.


    Ultimately, he focused his attention on the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Spirit Origin Clock.


    With a mere thought.


    The Spirit Origin Clock appeared in the palm of Ye Feng.


    It looked ancient, as if made from bronze, only as tall as a teacup, and not very heavy.


    Somehow, Ye Feng found he had formed a special connection with the Spirit Origin Clock, as if he could control it at will, which felt very strange to him.


    [Spirit Origin Clock: Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, can suppress any existence below the Element Gathering Realm. Engraved with a "Spirit Attracting Formation," it can automatically absorb nature''s spiritual energy to replenish its losses]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng]


    [Note: Has the "Trustee" function, where the bound user can temporarily designate a "trustee" to use this item]


    After digesting the information about the Spirit Origin Clock, Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    He had always been troubled by his inability to use his cultivation, to the extent that he couldn''t even use a Flying Sword.


    But now it was different. Even if he couldn''t wield his own cultivation, he could still activate the Spirit Origin Clock.


    Following that, Ye Feng began to familiarize himself with operating this Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Outside the Sect Leader''s Great Hall.


    Shi Lei was walking through the grounds of the Misty Sect with Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, introducing the people and things around them, and the group gradually became more familiar.


    At this moment, ten miles away.


    Jia Li''an and Jia Yn left the eastern city gate.


    "My daughter, today I will thoroughly inspect the Misty Sect. If it does not satisfy me, you must withdraw."


    Jia Li''an spoke sternly.


    He took out a bamboo leaf-shaped spiritual artifact from his robe and ced it on the ground. It quickly swelled into a huge bamboo leaf one meter wide and seven meters long, floating half a foot above the ground.


    "It''s the Lower Grade Flying Spirit Artifact ''Bamboo Leaf Boat''; are these people from the Jia Family who are cultivators?"


    "It is said that the Bamboo Leaf Boat costs one hundred and fifty Lower Grade Spirit Stones, beyond the means ofmon folks."


    "Although it''s a bit green, I would like to try it out too!"


    Under the admiring gazes of onlookers, Jia Li''an, along with Jia Yn, Xia He, and Qiu Ju, boarded the Bamboo Leaf Boat and smoothly flew toward Misty Peak.


    ...


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng opened the door to the Sect Leader''s Great Hall.


    He had learned how to use the Spirit Origin Clock, and at the same time, absorbed the cultivation methods of "The Second Qi Sea - Upper Volume" and "All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception".


    As for the cultivation techniques and spells that were system rewards, he could understand them at first nce, but was useless when he tried to learn them.


    Even so, with the knowledge in his mind, teaching his sect''s disciples to cultivate posed no difficulty whatsoever.


    p p p!


    Ye Feng stood in the courtyard, pped his hands, and summoned all the disciples of the sect.


    "Second Qi Sea" is an auxiliary cultivation method, too important to teach now, must wait until the Sect is stronger, otherwise, it could bring about a cmity that would lead to the sect''s destruction.


    Whereas "All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception" is just a First Grade Spell, which could be directly taught to the disciples without worrying about safety.


    "Sect Master Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jiaojiao was the first to run out, followed closely by the other disciples, curiously looking at Ye Feng.


    "I have here..."


    Ye Feng was just about to take out the ancient book that recorded "All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception" when he heard a strong and deep voiceing from outside.


    "Sect Master Ye, I am Jia Li''an, head of the Jia Family,ing to pay a visit with my daughter Jia Yn."


    No sooner had the voice fallen than Ye Feng saw a huge bamboo leaf descend from the sky andnd on the empty space outside the gate.


    "Even Jia Yn''s father hase?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and led the disciples out the gate, seeing the four people standing outside.


    "This must be Sect Master Ye! Truly young and talented. I am Yu Lan''s father, Jia Li''an."


    Jia Li''anplimented Ye Feng upon seeing him.


    But in his heart, he secretly thought: Ye Feng is just as the rumors say, merely a mortal. It seems my daughter cannot stay here, lest it dy her future.


    "So you are the head of the Jia Family, what an honor to meet you!"


    Ye Feng''s response was somewhat perfunctory.


    It wasn''t that he had anything against Jia Li''an, but he heard the familiar roar of defianceing up the mountain, which gave him a faint sense of pain.


    Brother thead hade again to take a beating...


    "A High-rank Demon Soldier Level demon beast has descended!"


    Jia Li''an felt a powerful demonic aura approaching from behind and immediately conjured a hemispherical shield with a diameter of three meters around him, protecting himself and Jia Yn, Xia He, and Qiu Ju.


    "Given the strength of Misty Sect, they definitely can''t beat a High-rank Demon Soldier Level beast. Soon, Ye Feng will surely beg for my help. Then, I can use this as an excuse to say that Misty Sect can''t ensure my daughter''s safety, and have her leave Misty Sect."


    In the span of a few breaths, Jia Li''an had already concocted a clever n.


    The next moment, Brother thead arrived!


    It was the same old move, standing upright, charging at Ye Feng with bared fangs and ws.


    Where it passed, the knee-high grass was pressed down by the powerful demonic aura, showing how furious Brother thead was.


    "Such a strong demonic aura!"


    Jia Li''an''s eyes flickered, feeling that he could only go fifty-fifty against Brother thead.


    He was somewhat worried and was about to tell Ye Feng to flee.


    But when he turned around, Jia Li''an saw Ye Feng and the disciples of Misty Sect looking impatient, not afraid in the slightest.


    What kind of expression is that?


    Jia Li''an was confused.


    Ye Feng saw the look on Jia Li''an''s face and his actions and thought he was afraid, so he calmly said:


    "Head of the Jia Family, no need to worry, this demon beast is not strong, I can kick it away with one foot."


    With that, Ye Feng stepped forward and delivered a kick.


    Brother thead rolled down the mountain for the nth time, and no one knew if he woulde back like Grey Wolf next time.


    "This!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jia Li''an watched the scene, and his eyes nearly popped out, his hand forming gestures trembling.

 Chapter Chapter 28 Change of Attitude

    28 Chapter 28 Change of Attitude


    After kicking the pitiful Brother thead down the mountain, Ye Feng turned around, a sunny expression on his face as he looked at Jia Li''an and said:


    "It''s all settled now, the Jia Family head can retract the shield, keeping it up all the time, what a waste of spiritual power!"


    Upon hearing this, Jia Li''an''s mouth twitched.


    It seemed his action of deploying the shield was mistaken by Ye Feng for fear, which was embarrassingly humiliating!


    But recalling how Ye Feng dealt with Brother thead, Jia Li''an''splexion changed abruptly, and he thought to himself:


    "Ye Feng''s movements seemed effortless, yet he precisely avoided the demonic beast''s attack, his physique so strong he could crush a high-rank demon soldier¡ªtruly terrifying!"


    "It turns out, I was the one who misjudged."


    "It seems that my daughter staying in the Misty Sect is also a very good choice."


    With that thought, Jia Li''an was secretly relieved that he hadn''t yet mentioned anything about his daughter leaving the Misty Sect.


    As long as he didn''t say it, it was as if the matter didn''t exist.


    Therefore, Jia Li''an immediately withdrew the shield and cupped his hands towards Ye Feng, saying:


    "Sect Master Ye is indeed as powerful as the rumors say. It''s a fortunate thing for my daughter to have joined the Misty Sect."


    Upon hearing this, Jia Yn blinked with an odd expression and said, "Dad, I remember beforeing here, you were telling me to leave the Misty Sect!"


    Jia Li''an red and said, "Nonsense!"


    Perhaps feeling somewhat guilty, Jia Li''an pointed towards Whitefloat City and said:


    "It was your grandfather who said that. In truth, as a father, I''ve always supported your joining the Misty Sect, otherwise why would I personallye to visit today?"


    "What?"


    Jia Yn was stunned by Jia Li''an''s buck-passing tactic and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the father and daughter staring at each other with wide eyes, Ye Feng could guess the reason, but he just smiled and didn''t expose it.


    "Now that everyone''s here, let''s enter and have a chat!" Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    Seizing the opportunity, Jia Li''an no longer "contended" with Jia Yn and followed the flow into the Misty Sect.


    Bang!


    Although the gate had been kicked to ruins, some nks were still connected to the frame. Just as Jia Li''an stepped over the threshold, a rotten nk happened to fall down, hitting him on the head.


    Despite being at the ninth level of Qi Refinement and having a strong physique, Jia Li''an wasn''t hurt but ended up covered in dust.


    "This gate..."


    Only then did Jia Li''an realize that the grand entrance to the Misty Sect was gone, and even the courtyard inside was dpidated,parable to a broken-down roadside temple.


    Ye Feng''s face filled with embarrassment, and he coughed and said, "The Jia Family head need not worry, these past few days, I''ve been busy recruiting new disciples. In time, the courtyard will be renovated, ensuring every disciple has their own bedroom."


    "It''s no trouble at all, the harsher the environment, the better to temper one''s will. My daughter training here will surely elerate her cultivation progress."


    Jia Li''an spoke against his conscience.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng demonstrating his astonishing power, Jia Li''an would have run off with Jia Yn without a second word upon seeing such rundown surroundings.


    "Does your sect have a water source at the mountaintop?" Jia Li''an asked at this moment.


    "The Jia Family head need not worry, we do have a water source here, and it flows throughout the year."


    Ye Feng led the group around the Sect Leader''s Great Hall to the backyard.


    In the center, there was a rock several meters high with a spring eye right below, forming a pond-like body of water about a foot deep, conveniently providing water.


    As for the surroundings, they were encircled by dpidated thatched huts, except for one that was abination kitchen andtrine; the rest served as the disciples'' bedrooms.


    "This environment..."


    Jia Li''an was at a loss for words.


    In his view, the Misty Sect''s ramshackle buildings weren''t much different from an average farmer''s courtyard.


    At most, the difference was that a farmer''s courtyard is on t ground while the Misty Sect is located at the mountaintop.


    "The water is indeed cool and sweet, but I have no idea where ites from..."


    16:29


    Jia Li''an scooped up some water from the spring''s eye with his hands and took a sip, finding it quite satisfactory¡ªa small constion.


    Ye Feng nced at the time and noticed it was almost noon. He then said, "It''s gettingte. Let''s all sit down and have a meal!"


    "Oh, there''s really no need!"


    Jia Li''an shook his head repeatedly.


    He was ustomed to exotic delicacies, even the greens he ate were soaked in Spiritual Spring water, how could he possibly enjoy the simple meals of the Misty Sect.


    But then Jia Li''an had a second thought, changed his mind, and said, "Still, let''s have a taste!"


    After all, just one bite should be swallowable.


    Jia Li''an silently mused.


    Before long, Li Jiaojiao had finished preparing the meal, setting a table in the Sect Leader''s Great Hall.


    "Huh, this tastes pretty good!"


    Jia Li''an took a bite of the greens and found that they were not bad, perhaps because they were washed with the water from the backyard spring.


    "The environment here is a bitcking, but the food is alright. It won''t be too hard for my daughter to stay here. The main thing is, she can learn skills from Sect Master Ye," Jia Li''an thought to himself.


    The thought that Ye Feng could even teach an iplete "Falling Blooms in Profusion" spell made Jia Li''an quite eager. He asked, "Sect Master Ye, I heard you could teach the iplete Second-Grade Spell "Falling Blooms in Profusion", could you perhaps teach me as well?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, Jia Li''an switched to "money-spending mode" and said:


    "It won''t be a free lesson. As long as Sect Master Ye teaches me, the Jia Family will cover the renovation costs for the Misty Sect."


    Jia Li''an had already estimated that renovating the Misty Sect would cost about ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    Even if it were several times more, the Jia Family could afford it.


    Ye Feng and all the disciples looked at Jia Li''an in surprise, even Jia Yn found it unbelievable.


    After some thought, Ye Feng said, "There''s no need for the Jia Family Head to spend the money, but I do have one condition."


    "Please, speak freely!"


    "I want to be able to teach the "Falling Blooms in Profusion" spell to the disciples of the Misty Sect as well."


    Jia Li''an hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "To tell you the truth, although "Falling Blooms in Profusion" is a spell passed down by our Jia Family, it is an iplete version and cannot be practiced to the point of Minor Achievement. Sect Master Ye, with your extraordinary insight, has deduced the remaining parts, so of course, you can teach it freely. Moreover, for this, I owe you my thanks!"


    "I see."


    Ye Feng showed a look of sudden realization.


    He had asked this only because he didn''t want the disciples of the Misty Sect to be targeted by members of the Jia Family when they used "Falling Blooms in Profusion" in the future.


    Now that even the head of the Jia Family felt it was fine, Ye Feng had no concerns.


    After the meal.


    Ye Feng drew a new diagram of the meridian cirction and pointed at several areas, saying:


    "Yesterday was too hasty, I missed a few key points. Now that they have been filled in, follow this for cultivation, and reaching Major Achievement won''t be a problem, but to reach Perfection, you''ll still need to wait for me to ponder on it further."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to reveal too much, so he didn''t draw it all out.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ye. Tomorrow I will send craftsmen to the Misty Sect to assist you with the renovation, farewell!"


    Having obtained a moreplete meridian cirction diagram, Jia Li''an lost all interest in lingering for food. He stepped onto his Bamboo Leaf Boat, and in the blink of an eye, he was out of sight. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Dad!"


    Jia Yn rolled her eyes in frustration as Jia Li''an simply ran off.


    But she soon cheered up.


    Because atst, she could officially stay and cultivate at the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, was looking at the Bamboo Leaf Boat with a face full of envy.

 Chapter 29: Iron Claw Dragon Eagle, Danger in the Skies

    29 Chapter 29: Iron w Dragon Eagle, Danger in the Skies


    "This is a Lower Grade Flying Spirit Artifact ''Bamboo Leaf Boat,'' priced at one hundred and fifty Lower Grade Spirit Stones," Mo Ying said out of the blue, seeing the expression on Ye Feng''s face.


    "That expensive!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened in shock.


    "The price for a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact is over one hundred Spirit Stones and isn''t cheap," Mo Ying exined.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng looked at Mo Ying as if he had discovered a new world, widening his eyes in surprise.


    He remembered that when Mo Ying had joined the Misty Sect, she first paid a hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones as the beginner''s fee.


    Moreover, Mo Ying also had a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Breeze-riding Sword; she was quite wealthy!


    "Don''t look at me; I''m broke now."


    How could Mo Ying not guess what Ye Feng was thinking? She crossed her arms, turned around, and jumped onto the roof to start cultivating.


    "Who was that just now?"


    At that moment, Jia Yn pointed to the rooftop and asked.


    "Her name is Mo Ying; she is your fourth senior sister," Ye Feng said, pointing at the others, introducing them one by one.


    Before long, Jia Yn, Xia He, and Qiu Ju had started to integrate into the Misty Sect.


    The current Misty Sect was too rundown, and although the peak had a total area of ten acres, the built area was rtively small and couldn''t amodate that many people.


    Therefore, the six female disciples¡ªJia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Mo Ying, Li Jiaojiao, and Ouyang Yu¡ªhad to squeeze in together for the time being.


    As for Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Ouyang Feng, even though they were also squished into one room, it was much more spacious.


    "It looks like I need to finish the design drawing today, re-n the sect and leave some vacantnd."


    Thinking this, Ye Feng jumped onto the rooftop.


    Mo Ying was coincidentally sitting cross-legged there and, startled by the sudden presence of someone beside her, instantly drew her sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng asked innocently, hearing the grating sound of the sword being drawn and looking at Mo Ying, as well as the Breeze-riding Sword she was holding.


    Realizing that she had overreacted, Mo Ying''s face turned embarrassed, but thankfully, the ck veil hid it, and Ye Feng couldn''t see.


    She quickly said, "I am getting ready to practice sword techniques."


    "That''s perfect, take me for a ride," Ye Feng pointed down, "I am nning to draw a map of the peak and re-n a bit; I need to rise above to see the terrain."


    "Oh."


    Mo Ying tossed her sword, making it levitate above the rooftop, and brought Ye Feng aboard, gradually flying to a spot several dozen meters above the peak.


    "Truly worthy of the Sword Control Technique!"


    Long Tianxing, standing in the courtyard, looked up at Ye Feng and Mo Ying with envy.


    "This is indeed the Sword Control Technique, and it''s a Major Achievement."


    Jia Yn came over, looking at the two in the sky, and said softly.


    "Seventh junior sister, can I learn it?" Long Tianxing asked with hope.


    Upon hearing this title, Jia Yn nearlyughed out loud, "I joined the sect after you; you should call me junior sister."


    Long Tianxing scratched his head, thinking to himself that she was several years older than him; how could he dare call her junior sister?


    "Sure, junior sister."


    Although Long Tianxing was reluctant, he was honest, and added, "Then how should I cultivate the Sword Control Technique?"


    Jia Yn, looking at the sky, exined:


    "Actually, the Sword Control Technique is just a general term. As long as you cultivate any spell rted to swords, you can fly with a sword, but it consumes a lot of Spiritual Energy."


    Long Tianxing showed a sudden realization and asked, "What if I don''t have the relevant spells or a flying sword?"


    "Then you''re out of luck," Jia Yn said.


    "But what if I want to fly?" Long Tianxing asked.


    Jia Yn smiled sweetly, "There are many ways to fly, aside from the Sword Control Technique; you can also ride on Flying Spirit Artifacts or use a Flight Spell."


    As she said this, Jia Yn made hand seals and cast a nearly Major Achievement ''Falling Petals in Profusion,'' causing countless beautiful pink petals to appear, rapidly forming into a bird with a two-meter wingspan.


    Jia Yn hopped onto the bird''s back and, shing Long Tianxing a charming smile, said, "This is a Flight Spell. However, it drains a lot of Spiritual Power, so it''s only suitable for short-distance flight."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had already flown up into the sky.


    "So awesome!"


    Long Tianxing watched Jia Yn soaring into the sky, her blue pupils filled with envy.


    In mid-air.


    Ye Feng was holding a piece of paper and a pen, carefully drawing a map of the top of Misty Peak.


    His movements were fast, by the time Jia Yn reached mid-air, he had already finished drawing.


    Ye Feng was startled to see Jia Yn high in the air and loudly reminded her:


    "Your "Falling Blooms in Profusion" Spell isn''t yet fully mastered. There are ws. Although you can fly, it consumes Spiritual Energy very quickly. It''s too dangerous high up there;e back quickly."


    Jia Ynughed and said, "No problem, I can hold on."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from a distance.


    The map in Ye Feng''s hands was torn by the wind, half of it was left in his hands, while the other half flew away into the distance.


    "Sect Leader, don''t worry, I''ll get it back for you."


    Jia Yn controlled the petal bird to chase after it, and it wasn''t long before she caught the other half of the map and was about to return.


    But at that moment, Mo Ying sensed a demonic aura approaching from the sky and eximed in rm:


    "Danger!"


    Just as her voice fell, Mo Ying spotted a giant eagle with a wingspan of five meters pping towards them. She used her Spirit Eyes and eximed in surprise:


    "It''s a Middle-Rank Demon Soldier Level ''Iron w Dragon Eagle;'' hurry back to the peak!"


    But her warning was already toote.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle closed the distance to Jia Yn in an instant. Its huge and sharp ws easily tore through the petal bird.


    At the same time, the burst of energy caused Jia Yn to whimper, her mouth bleeding from the impact.


    She couldn''t continue to use "Falling Blooms in Profusion", and her figure, uncontroble, began to fall from a height of over seven hundred meters.


    "Quick, save her!"


    Mo Ying, without a word, moved quickly. She used her Flying Sword to carry Ye Feng, speeding through the sky towards Jia Yn.


    "Ah, this is bad!"


    Long Tianxing saw this scene and let out a shriek.


    "It''s the Iron w Dragon Eagle!"


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and the other disciples also burst out of their rooms just in time to see the Iron w Dragon Eagle return, diving towards Jia Yn. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xia He, Qiu Ju, and the others had already been frightened into a panic, their eyes filled with worry and fear.


    "Monster, how dare you attack a Disciple of the Misty Sect!"


    Ye Feng patted Mo Ying''s shoulder, jumped from the Breeze-riding Sword, mounted the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, and punched it, sending it howling in pain and falling towards the ground.


    "Save Jia Yn first!"


    Ye Feng shouted, stopping Mo Ying who was about to rush to his aid.


    Hearing this, Mo Ying decisively sped up, caught the falling Jia Yn, and turned back, only to see that Ye Feng had already grabbed onto the neck of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, plummeting down with it.


    "Sect Leader, be careful!"


    The disciples, seeing this ordeal, felt their hearts leap to their throats. Falling from such a height could be fatal unless one was as lucky as Brother thead.


    "Fourth Senior Sister, quickly save the Sect Leader!"


    Jia Yn coughed up a mouthful of blood, frantically speaking to Mo Ying.


    At this moment, the wind was very strong.


    Mo Ying''s veil was lifted by the wind, revealing a face as if corroded by poison fumes, giving Jia Yn quite a shock.


    Although Mo Ying heard the exmations beside her, she ignored them, instead speeding up her drop and chasing after Ye Feng, who was falling rapidly with the Iron w Dragon Eagle.

 Chapter 30 A Flying Mount

    30 Chapter 30 A Flying Mount


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Feng firmly gripped the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s neck with his legs and found that he had actually knocked the creature unconscious with a single punch, which was why it couldn''t keep flying.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Feng pried open the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s eyelids and blew into its eyes repeatedly, trying to wake it up.


    Momentster, the Iron w Dragon Eagle realized it was plummeting towards the ground at a high speed, its pupils dted in shock, and it began to p its wings frantically, taking to the skies once more.


    "Whew!"


    The disciples all breathed a sigh of relief at the sight.


    Although they had witnessed Ye Feng''s formidable strength, they couldn''t guarantee that he woulde out unscathed if he fell from such a height.


    However, they noticed another problem.


    "Look, the Iron w Dragon Eagle is flying away from Whitefloat City. If it reaches those dangerous areas, we could encounter Demon Generals as powerful as those in the Element Gathering Realm!"


    Shi Lei pointed towards the distant skies, his face filled with concern.


    "Junior Sister Mo Ying has gone after it. She should make it in time."


    Huo Yunjie pointed to the sky, and as everyone looked, they saw Mo Ying, with Jia Yn, still in shock, flying after the Iron w Dragon Eagle on her sword at increased speed.


    At that moment, Ye Feng mped his legs tighter, and the Iron w Dragon Eagle, in pain, flew even faster.


    "Mo Ying, take Jia Yn back!"


    Without panicking, Ye Feng called back to Mo Ying who was chasing them, and then stopped worrying about her.


    Mo Ying, watching Ye Feng''s actions, guessed what he had in mind and turned direction to fly towards the peak of Misty Peak.


    "Fourth Senior Sister, aren''t we going to save Sect Master?" Jia Yn asked worriedly.


    "He wants to tame the Iron w Dragon Eagle."


    Upon saying this, Mo Ying remained silent and quickly brought Jia Yn to the peak of Misty Peak.


    "What about Sect Master?"


    Seeing that Mo Ying had returned but didn''t set off again, the other disciples grew anxious.


    "He should be fine," Mo Ying murmured.


    When Ye Feng had told her to return, she clearly saw the calmness in his eyes, indicating he was quite confident, which is why she felt safe returning to Misty Peak.


    At that moment, high up in the sky.


    Ye Feng rode on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, using one hand to grab its head as if it were a rudder, steering it in whatever direction he wanted to go.


    His strength was so immense that even the Iron w Dragon Eagle couldn''t resist and had to obedientlyply.


    If it didn''t, Ye Feng would tap on the eagle''s head with his finger, sending a buzzing through its skull,pelling it to obey. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The mountain peaks nearby were dotted with the buildings of other Lower Rank sects.


    Disciples from these sects looked up just in time to see the Iron w Dragon Eagle pass overhead and were startled, fearing that their sects were about to face a cmity.


    But to their astonishment, they saw a somewhat familiar young man riding on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle!


    "It''s Sect Master Ye from the Misty Sect."


    "Sect Master Ye is riding an Iron w Dragon Eagle!"


    "Sect Master Ye has tamed an Iron w Dragon Eagle and is now flying over our sect. Is he showing off?"


    "He seems a bit anxious. Could he be riding the Iron w Dragon Eagle to a blind date?"


    "Wait! Don''t you think it''s strange? How could Sect Master Ye with no cultivation level possibly ride an Iron w Dragon Eagle?"


    "He must be Sect Master Ye''s twin brother!"


    The disciples from various sects gossiped and spread different versions of the story, each more outrageous than thest.


    Ye Feng was unaware of the other disciples'' shock. At that moment, he had the Iron w Dragon Eaglepletely subdued.


    As soon as it attempted to rebel, Ye Feng would pull out a teacup-sized Lower Grade spiritual artifact, the Spirit Origin Clock. Its formidable aura frightened the Iron w Dragon Eagle so much that it dared not act rashly.


    "Screech!"


    After circling in the high sky for half an hour, the Iron w Dragon Eagle finally submittedpletely, realizing it couldn''t escape and emitting a cry that symbolized submission.


    "Go there, then stop,"


    Ye Feng pointed at Misty Peak and said.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle couldn''t understand humannguage but seemed to roughly understand Ye Feng''s gesture andnded on Misty Peak.


    The strong wind kicked up thick dust.


    But the disciples paid no mind to their stinging eyes and quickly ran over, to find the Iron w Dragon Eagle alreadypliant, which was utterly astonishing to them.


    "Screech!"


    The Iron w Dragon Eaglended on the ground, burying its head in the grass, and a fist-sized virtual image of the Iron w Dragon Eagle appeared above its head, aqua-colored with a hint of green.


    Huo Yunjie pointed at the tiny virtual image of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, and exined, worried that Ye Feng wouldn''t know:


    "Sect Master Uncle, the Iron w Dragon Eagle has submitted. Just drip your blood on its soul body, and you will be able to bond with it permanently."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    If Huo Yunjie hadn''t said anything, he really wouldn''t have known such a method to bond existed.


    "Give me a dagger."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand.


    "Sect Leader, I have one." Jia Yn stepped forward, running her slender hand over the gemstone on her waist and gripped a sharp dagger, handing it to Ye Feng.


    "It''s a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact ''Storage Belt''."


    The disciples looked on enviously.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Feng took the dagger and sliced across the pad of his finger, feeling only a prick of pain, but leaving only a white mark.


    "Sect Leader''s skin is too tough, ordinary mundane des can''t cut through," saw Mo Ying step forward, holding the glowing Breeze-riding Sword, and quickly sliced across the tip of Ye Feng''s finger.


    Then, Ye Feng, akin to squeezing toothpaste, finally eked out a drop of fresh blood, which fell onto the soul body of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    With a strange feeling washing over him, Ye Feng realized he had formed a special connection with the Iron w Dragon Eagle. No matter how far it ran, he could sense it faintly and even call it to him from a distance.


    13:24


    Moreover, it seemed he could understand the meaning behind the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s cries.


    "So this is how a Demonic Beast is bonded,"


    Ye Feng patted the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s head, instructing it to retract its soul body.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle reimed its majesty, folding its wings and standing over three meters tall with its head held high, like a statue full of grandeur.


    Just then, Little White Fox jumped down from Li Jiaojiao''s shoulder and hopped in front of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, pointing at it with its chubby paw, then at itself, chattering away iprehensibly.


    However, Ye Feng quickly received the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s transmission and understood Little White Fox''s meaning.


    "I, Xiao Bai, am the boss of the Demonic Beasts here, and you, the new big dummy, can only be second inmand."


    That was what Little White Fox was trying to convey.


    After sending this message to Ye Feng, the Iron w Dragon Eagle lifted its head, looking down on Little White Fox disdainfully as if saying:


    "Where did this little squirte from? Go y in the mud!"


    This action immediately set Little White Fox on edge, baring its teeth and hopping furiously in ce.


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, the persistent Brother thead came knocking once more...


    Upon hearing this, Little White Fox was scared into leaping back onto Li Jiaojiao''s shoulder, shivering with fear.


    Seeing this, the Iron w Dragon Eagle''s face showed a human-like contempt as it looked toward Brother thead, who had just climbed to the peak and was rearing up, rushing toward everyone.


    "Screech!"


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle saw that Brother thead was so small in size and assumed it would be easy to bully, immediately letting out a sharp cry and pounced.


    Their mighty silhouette seemed to say:


    "Everyone, no need to lift a finger; let me, the Iron w Dragon Eagle, handle this ''poseur''!"

 Chapter 31: First Trial of the Spirit Origin Clock, Going to the Banquet at the Zhou Family

    Chapter 31: First Trial of the Spirit Origin Clock, Going to the Banquet at the Zhou Family


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle rushed forward!


    At this moment, Brother thead looked quite bedraggled, drenched and appearing very weak, without emanating a powerful demonic aura.


    In the eyes of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, one swipe of its w would be enough to take down ten Brother theads.


    But dreams are perfect, reality is painful.


    As soon as the Iron w Dragon Eagle charged forward, it was sent flying by an angry Brother thead, losing who knows how many feathers and shrieking miserably mid-air.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for messing around ¡±


    Ye Feng curled his lips, watching as Brother thead pounced toward him and calmly took out the Spirit Origin Clock.


    With a ¡°ding¡± sound.


    The Spirit Origin Clock shone with emerald light, quickly expanding to two meters in height and easily enveloping Brother thead before shrinking to the size of a teacup and flying back into the palm of Ye Feng¡¯s hand, where it quietly remained motionless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lower-grade spiritual artifact!¡±


    Mo Ying revealed a look of astonishment.


    Everyone else also found it odd; how could Ye Feng, appearing to have no cultivation, wield a spiritual artifact?


    Ye Feng nced at the Spirit Origin Clock and discovered that Brother thead, trapped inside, had actually curled up into a ball, falling into a state of slumber.


    It would wake up only after being released.


    Ye Feng thought to himself:


    ¡°Truly a spiritual artifact from the System; its effect is really good. Now that Brother thead is sealed, it might have some unexpected uses in the future.¡±


    He turned back, looking at the shocked crowd, and exined, ¡°This is our Misty Sect¡¯s treasured spiritual artifact ¡®Spirit Origin Clock,¡¯ a lower-grade spiritual artifact that can seal any being below the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it was also left by the Old Sect Leader,¡± Ye Feng added.


    He had already figured it out.


    In the future, whenever something inexplicable appeared, he would just say it was left by the Old Sect Leader.


    After all, ¡°there¡¯s no evidence of the dead,¡± and he could say whatever he wanted.


    ¡°It turns out our Misty Sect is not poor after all,¡± Shi Lei expressed his surprise.


    Huo Yunjie said thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps our Misty Sect only looks poor, but in fact, the Old Sect Leader spent all the hard-earned spirit stones buying elixirs and spiritual artifacts.¡±


    The others also felt that this was probably the case.


    At this time, Ye Feng ced the Spirit Origin Clock into the Sect Storage Space, once again causing astonishment and attention among the crowd.


    ¡°Actually, the Sect Leader Brother also left me a storage spiritual artifact; it¡¯s just very concealed, you can¡¯t see it,¡± Ye Feng spoke with a nonchnt face.


    After hearing this, the disciples had strange expressions but chose to believe him.


    ¡°Sect Leader, here is the other half of the blueprint.¡±


    Finally finding an opportunity, Jia Yn took out the crumpled blueprint and respectfully handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at her and cautioned, ¡°Your ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯ hasn¡¯t been mastered fully; do not take risks in the future.¡±


    Jia Yn stuck her tongue out, almost as if talking to herself, ¡°But if I hadn¡¯t encountered the Iron w Dragon Eagle, with my spiritual power, I could have returned smoothly.¡±


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, everyone disperse! We still have to attend the banquet at the Zhou Family in Whitefloat City tonight, get ready.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, dismissing the disciples.


    He went over to the Iron w Dragon Eagle and had a conversation with it, only then learning that the creature was close to fainting from hunger. It had mistakenly attacked the flying bird made of pink petals, thinking it was prey.


    Atop the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Mo Ying sat cross-legged by herself.


    ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, thank you for today!¡±


    Jia Yn tip-toed along the ridge of the roof and sat down beside Mo Ying, softly expressing her gratitude.


    ¡°We are all from the same sect; it¡¯s only natural to save you,¡± Mo Ying replied while making sword gestures, not very interested in entertaining Jia Yn¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, this ointment is very effective maybe it can help you,¡± Jia Yn said, taking a jade vial emitting a faint scent of medicinal herbs from her storage belt.


    Mo Ying gave her a nce, her voice cold, ¡°Ordinary medicine won¡¯t cure my face.¡±


    Jia Yn lightly pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, whatever form you need, I can ask someone to help you find it. After all, you saved me, and I will definitely help you with anything I can.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡±


    Mo Ying hopped down from the roof and returned to her room to rest.


    No one noticed that when her back was turned to Jia Yn, the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted slightly, showing that she was indeed touched.


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    Ye Feng, riding on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, circled around Misty Peak for a long time, hunting several wild boars in the nearby mountains to feed the Iron w Dragon Eagle, honing his beast-taming skills.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also gave the Iron w Dragon Eagle a very affectionate name: Lao Tie!


    ¡°Lao Tie, let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    Upon receiving themand, the Iron w Dragon Eagle quicklynded on the summit of Misty Peak. At that moment, it looked towards the distance and cried out.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing?¡±


    Ye Feng could interpret Lao Tie¡¯s intent and, looking in the direction of Whitefloat City, saw Steward Zhou Jiaqian sitting on a floating dark green bamboo raft, flying towards Misty Peak.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Zhou Jiaqian arrived nearby.


    Seeing the Iron w Dragon Eagle standing next to Ye Feng, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    Zhou Jiaqian could tell that the Iron w Dragon Eagle had been tamed and became a flying mount for the Misty Sect.


    And such a mount, generally, was possessed only by high-ranked sects, which made him envious.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, is this your sect¡¯s flying mount? It looks really majestic!¡± Zhou Jiaqian parked his bamboo raft on the grass at the peak¡¯s top and asked with a look of amazement.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡±


    Ye Feng did not hide the fact.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re Sect Master Ye, being able to subdue such a rare flying mount. In the whole of Whitefloat City, such mounts are few and far between,¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian praised.


    ¡°You tter me,¡±


    Ye Feng called out to the courtyard, ¡°Disciples of the Misty Sect, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re eating at the Zhou Family.¡±


    The disciples were already ready, they left the house, greeted Steward Zhou Jiaqian, and all stood on the Lower Grade Spirit Artifact, ¡®Flying Bamboo Raft¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tie, guard the house!¡±


    Ye Feng patted the Iron w Dragon Eagle and then jumped onto the Flying Bamboo Raft.


    Although riding the Iron w Dragon Eagle into the city would be quite impressive, Ye Feng did not want to show off just yet.


    Steward Zhou Jiaqian, noticing Jia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, and others, praised, ¡°As expected of Sect Master Ye, even managing to recruit a genius from the Jia Family. I am impressed.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Ye Feng justughed, saying nothing.


    Whitefloat City, Zhou Family residence.


    This was an imposing mansion located next to a spacious street on the east side of the city.


    As Ye Feng and his group arrived at the gate, they found that many people had already gathered there.


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    As soon as Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yunded, they rushed towards their parents.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, Yu¡¯er!¡±


    Next to Ouyang Hao, a woman dressed in mature and dignified clothes reached out and embraced Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, her eyes already glistening with tears.


    In recent times, demonic creatures caused trouble.


    ¡°Zhou Shiyu¡± had been constantly worried about her children. If it weren¡¯t for her two younger brothers having other tasks, she would have even wanted them to go to Beacon Fire City to fetch people.


    Fortunately, now all was safe and sound.


    ¡°This must be Sect Master Ye? Thank you for saving our lives,¡± Zhou Shiyu said, holding Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu and bowing to express her gratitude to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 32 - 32 First Stage Task

    Chapter 32: First Stage Task


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lady Ouyang, you¡¯re too kind. I simply did what came naturally,¡± Ye Feng responded with a polite demeanor.


    At that moment, the tall and imposing Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai approached. He had changed into his regr attire, giving the impression of a muscr and formidable man.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please take a seat!¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai stood beside the main entrance, gesturing with his hand towards the inside of the house.


    In a grand banquet hall.


    Over twenty people were seated around arge table, including eleven from the Misty Sect, as well as the Zhou Family Brothers, Ouyang Hao, Zhou Shiyu, Patriarch Zhou, the Old Madam, and others, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that both Patriarch Zhou and the Old Madam were cultivators. Moreover, Patriarch Zhou¡¯s cultivation level had reached Qi Refinement¡¯s seventh level, which was quite strong.


    However, the strongest in the Zhou Family were indeed Zhou Jiaqian and Zhou Jiacai, both at the Qi Refinement ninth level, cing them among the top figures in all of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°The Zhou Family is one of the top ten noble families in Whitefloat City, and their status is even higher due to the brothers serving in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion,¡± Ye Feng mused internally.


    At this point, Patriarch Zhou raised his cup and invited Ye Feng, saying:


    ¡°Thanks to Sect Master Ye¡¯s assistance, otherwise my son-inw and two grandchildren would have been in grave danger. Let me toast to you.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou is too polite!¡±


    Ye Feng also raised his cup and took a sip.


    ¡°Not only does the Misty Sect have several geniuses who have brought spells to Major Achievement and Perfection, but it also has a prodigy like Miss Jia from the Jia Family. The sect truly abounds in talent, and with such potential, it¡¯s definitely on track to develop into a high ranked sect and enjoy many more benefits.¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian, somewhat inebriated, began to divulge some information.


    With a glint in his eye, Ye Feng asked, ¡°What are the benefits of bing a high ranked sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are benefits,¡± Zhou Jiaqian nodded. ¡°Once a sect is upgraded in rank, it can purchase higher quality cultivationnds to elerate cultivation speed. Moreover, a high ranked sect has a lofty status of its own and has the potential to be promoted to a star-level sect.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Feng understood.


    If the Misty Sect remained a lower rank sect, even if it had the funds, it wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase higher grade cultivationnds.


    ¡°What are the promotion requirements?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Zhou Jiaqian exined:


    ¡°As long as the sect leader has reached the Qi Refinement seventh-level and possesses threeplete First Grade Spells, one can apply for a lower rank sect.¡±


    ¡°If the sect leader reaches the Qi Refinement ninth-level and has five First Grade Spells, then an application can be made for a middle rank sect.¡±


    ¡°As for high ranked sects, it¡¯s not as easy. Firstly, the sect leader must achieve the Element Gathering Realm first level. Secondly, there must be one Second-Grade Spell, ten First Grade Spells, and at least three Spiritual Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Of course, once you be a high ranked sect, you can practically walk sideways in our Whitefloat City, just a step below the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in terms of power.¡±


    ¡°As for star-level sects above that, it¡¯s very difficult, and the promotion requirements are even moreplex, involving the number of spiritual artifacts and spiritual beasts, among other things.¡±


    Not only Ye Feng but also the disciples of the Misty Sect gained rity on the conditions for sect promotion.


    Ye Feng, having heard some special terms in Zhou Jiaqian¡¯s introduction, such as ¡°Qi Refinement seventh-level,¡± asked curiously:


    ¡°Just now Steward Zhou mentioned that the sect leader needs to reach a certain level, but didn¡¯t mention cultivation level specifically. Does that have a special meaning?¡±


    ¡°The Shenzhou Continent has many cultivation systems, in addition to the mainstream Qi Refinement, there¡¯s also Body Refinement and Spirit Refining. Although they¡¯re not mainstream, if one can achieve the corresponding strength, they can also meet the conditions for sect promotion,¡± Zhou Jiaqian said with a smile, as if he had expected Ye Feng to ask this question.


    Everyone else¡¯s eyes turned towards Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng was likely one of the legendary ¡°Body Refinement¡± cultivators.


    Yet, being so young and already powerful enough to crush high-rank demon soldiers and monsters, his talent was truly fearsome.


    ¡°I see, I understand now!¡± Ye Feng realized, ignoring the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Ding, relevant information detected, Sect Leader¡¯s first stage task activated.¡± At this moment, Ye Feng heard the System¡¯s voice echo in his mind.


    Immediately after, he saw several lines of text appear in his field of vision.


    [Sect Leader¡¯s First Stage Task: Lead the sect to ascend to a High Ranked Sect]


    [Task Deadline: Six months]


    [Task Reward: Miniature World Remodeling¡Á1, Miniature Sect Protection Array¡Á1, ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Middle Volume¡±, Consolidating Origin Pill¡Á10, Special Small Gift Pack¡Á1]


    Upon seeing the main quest, Ye Feng muttered to himself, ¡°System, what happens if I can¡¯tplete the task? Will there be any punishment?¡±


    ¡°Task failure will result in no reward and no punishment, but if the same task is failed more than twice consecutively, there will be no further system tasks. Does the Master need to add a punishment mechanism to constantly whip oneself into action?¡± asked the System.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ye Feng hastily refused.


    Sheesh! He didn¡¯t want to get tortured, so why would he add a punishment mechanism for no reason? Was he looking to get smacked?


    However, the pressure of upgrading the sect to a High Ranked Sect in six months was no small matter.


    After all, someone at the Element Gathering Realm Level One was worth ten at the peak of the ninth Qi Refinementyer, and that was not something easy to achieve.


    Otherwise, High Ranked Sects wouldn¡¯t be so powerful.


    As for the Star-Level Sects above the High Ranked Sects, they were even more terrifying.


    ¡°Ah! A demonic beast is causing chaos ¡±


    Just as everyone was about to finish their meal, screams from many people, as well as the dull sound of objects being smashed, came from the street outside the Zhou Family Courtyard.


    ¡°There¡¯s a demonic beast, everyone be careful!¡±


    The Zhou Family Brothers immediately stood up, releasing the aura of Ninth Grade Qi Refinement, like a storm being born.


    The Little White Fox that had been lying on Li Jiaojiao¡¯s legs also let out a low growl, seemingly wary of the demon beast outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and check!¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai immediately took out a sharp broadsword, flickering with spiritual light.


    It was a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact that, with the infusion of spiritual power, emitted a de glow that could cause a painful sting on the skin and easily split metal and iron.


    The group quickly left the banquet hall and went outside.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An angry roar spread throughout the Zhou Family Courtyard, and a dozen family guards were knocked to the ground, wailing everywhere.


    In the center of the courtyard stood a strange humanoid creature, shrouded in a grey mist-like demonic qi, with its eyes emitting a frightening green light.


    The gate of the Zhou Family Courtyard behind it had already been torn to shreds, and one could vaguely see that there were also many people lying on the street outside, with their life and death unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Centennial Tree Demon from the swamp to the east of the city!¡±


    ¡°How dare it enter the city to kill?¡±


    When the Zhou Family Brothers saw this demonic beast, a look of shock appeared in their eyes.


    In that swamp to the east of the city, besides Brother thead, there were a few seasoned demonic beasts that were about the level of Ninth Grade Qi Refinement.


    This Centennial Tree Demon was one of them.


    ¡°Could it be that the Tree Demon has learned of our movements?¡± said Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai in a grave voice.


    The Zhou brothers had received orders from the Deputy City Lord to eliminate a few seasoned demonic beasts in the swamp to the east of the city.


    But they had no idea that they¡¯d hardly engaged with Brother thead before they were badly beaten, and the task was subsequently put on hold.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the Centennial Tree Demon saw the Zhou Family Brothers, a murderous intent appeared in its eyes, and with a wave of its hands, more than a dozen tendrils as tough as metal iron stabbed towards them.

 Chapter 33 - 33 Siege on the Centennial Tree Demon

    Chapter 33: Siege on the Centennial Tree Demon


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Spirit Light Barrier!¡±


    Steward Zhou Jiaqian formed seals with both hands, using his spiritual power to condense a bowl-shaped barrier in front of him, acting like a heavy stone wall.


    A dozen or so vines pierced the surface of the barrier, emitting a ¡°tingling and nging¡± explosion.


    But the Tree Demon wasn¡¯t foolish, it maneuvered its vines around the barrier, continuing to stab towards everyone present.


    ¡°Challenging us all on your own, how audacious!¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Feng reached out and easily grabbed several vines that were heading toward Misty Sect disciples.


    ¡°Earthsplitter sh!¡±


    At that moment, Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai leaped up, holding the Spiritual de Longsword with both hands. His arm muscles bulged as he swung down with all his might.


    A five-meter-long de aura hit the ground, sessfully cutting off the Centennial Tree Demon¡¯s vines.


    However, the Tree Demon was not injured and, provoked by everyone¡¯s interference, its body swelled to five meters high, with both hands transforming into massive wooden hammers, smashing down on the crowd.


    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±


    Everyone hastily retreated.


    ¡°The Tree Demon should be afraid of fire, use fire attacks!¡±


    Mo Ying spoke rationally and then, she cast the spell ¡°Glittering Sword Qi,¡± controlling the sword to cut down.


    ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm!¡±


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao acted simultaneously, exerting their full force to unleash this spell, creating a ze of fiery mes.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    Jia Yn formed seals with her hands, and countless petals, sharp as des, also flew towards the Centennial Tree Demon.


    The others joined in the attack as well.


    Two Qi Refinement ninth level, a few Qi Refinement seventh level, plus the Guard Squad members like Wang Dachui who arrived upon hearing the news, dozens of spells were released at the same time.


    Even though the Centennial Tree Demon was strong, it was still sted away by everyone¡¯s spells, its body cracked open, crashing through the brick wall of the Zhou Family Courtyard andnding on the street.


    Ye Feng and the others pursued, only to find the Centennial Tree Demon lying in the rubble, motionless, most likely dead.


    The crowd looked around.


    On the street, many injured peopley scattered, some were members of the ck Armored Guard, others were passersby.


    Just now, it was they who had mounted the first line of defense, but s, they had been heavily injured, and some had even fallen.


    ¡°Strange, how could this Tree Demon bypass our Whitefloat City¡¯s defenses and appear here?¡±


    Ouyang Hao wore an expression of worry and confusion.


    Whitefloat City was a One-Star city with strict security. If someone could so easily breach the defenses, then this ce was no longer safe.


    ¡°Look over here!¡±


    Long Tianxing waved to the others and pointed to a pit beside the street, ¡°I¡¯ve found residual spiritual energy patterns here that are very close to the aura of the Tree Demon.¡±


    The rest quickly activated their Spirit Eyes. Observing the newly dug pit, they indeed saw faint traces of spiritual energy, which must have been left just recently.


    ¡°Worthy of the Blue Spirit Eyes, your observation is meticulous,¡± Ye Feng said, looking at Long Tianxing with an appreciative gaze.


    He walked over, pointing at the roadside trees on both sides of the street, ¡°Steward Zhou, these trees surrounding us wouldn¡¯t happen to all have been transnted from outside the city, would they?¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian was taken aback.


    How would he know such trivial matters?


    ¡°I remember now! These trees were only nted here this morning. I heard they were going to nt more trees on both sides of the road to beautify the streets,¡± the Old Madam Zhou recalled, ¡°I got up early this morning, and while taking a walk with the maid, I happened to see a group of strangers nting trees. I asked them casually and only now do I remember.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Could it be a coincidence?¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian muttered.


    Ye Feng looked around, deep in thought.


    ¡°The Centennial Tree Demon was dug up and then transported here, and it did not awaken until now without being discovered by anyone during the process¡ªI¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±


    ¡°The Tree Demon arrived in town this morning, at that time, no one knew that our Misty Sect woulde to the Zhou Family.¡±


    ¡°So, if this is not a coincidence, it must be a conspiracy against the Zhou Family.¡±


    ¡°Our Misty Sect seems to have been caught up in it by ident.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng secretly worried for the Zhou Family.


    He felt that this was most likely a scheme. As for who was behind it, that remained unknown.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the Centennial Tree Demon that had fallen to the ground made a sound of wood breaking¡ªit actually stood up again. Arge amount of wood fell from its surface, revealing a half-human height of grey demonic fog that churned incessantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the soul body of the Tree Demon.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to let it possess you!¡±


    The Zhou Family Brothers each made a statement, unleashing their strongest auras, ready to block the soul body of the Tree Demon.


    Thud!


    The Tree Demon¡¯s soul body ignited with a strange me, and suddenly, the people on the entire street felt as if they were being watched by a fearsome beast, their scalps tingling instantly.


    This was the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body selecting its possession target!


    In the next moment, the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body moved.


    It flew straight toward the Little White Fox in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s arms, attempting to possess it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body touch you; otherwise, your own soul will also be injured,¡± Zhou Jiaqian loudly reminded.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Little White Fox, targeted by the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body, exploded with fur on the spot and huddled trembling in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Dare to mess with the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of our Misty Sect, are you looking for a beating?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure dashed forward, stood in front, and with a push of his hand, he summoned the Spirit Origin Clock, which expanded to two meters in height. With a ¡°ng,¡± he trapped the soul body of the Tree Demon inside.


    Because of the special sealing function of the Spirit Origin Clock, the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body quickly fell asleep, turning into a special me that hovered beside the contracted form of Brother thead.


    Ye Feng beckoned, retrieving the Spirit Origin Clock.


    ¡°What kind of Spiritual Artifact is this? It can even capture the soul body of a Centennial Tree Demon,¡± Zhou Jiaqian said with a shocked face.


    ¡°This is our Misty Sect¡¯s sect-guarding Spiritual Artifact; its power is decent,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Jiaqian scratched his head.


    He had heard before that the Misty Sect was very poor. Now it seemed that all those were rumors. How could a very poor sect possess such a special Spiritual Artifact?


    However, Zhou Jiaqian didn¡¯t think too much about it and sped his hands toward Ye Feng, saying, ¡°Thanks to Sect Master Ye for taking action just now. Otherwise, once the Tree Demon¡¯s soul body possessed someone or escaped, our Zhou Family would surely be severely punished by the Deputy City Lord.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡±


    Ye Feng looked up at the bright moon in the sky, then around, and felt there were no other Tree Demons, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s also gettingte; we should return to the sect.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian nodded his head.


    With the attack from the Centennial Tree Demon tonight, he and Zhou Jiacai had many matters to deal with, such as reporting the situation to the Deputy City Lord and investigating those who nted the trees; they could no longer afford to continue entertaining the guests.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Ye Feng led the Misty Sect disciples away, soon departing through the East City Gate.


    An hourter.


    Ye Fengy on the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, basking in the cool night air, his hands under his head, ready to sleep.


    ¡°Ding, detected that the Sect Prestige Value has exceeded 100, side mission activated.¡± The System¡¯s notification suddenly rang in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, startling him.


    ¡°Damn it! Is this Dog System trying to scare me to death?¡±


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, but then he saw several lines of faint blue text appear in his line of sight.


    [Side Mission: Raise the Sect Prestige Value to 1000]


    [Mission Deadline: One Month]


    [Mission Reward: The Sect receives a slight Fate Blessing, all living beings¡¯ cultivation speed increases by one-third, breakthrough difficulties decrease by one-third; Small Gift Pack ¡Á 1]

 Chapter 34: Side Quest, Spirit Beast Pavilion

    Chapter 34: Side Quest, Spirit Beast Pavilion


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Luck Empowerment!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s first phase task was to elevate the sect to a High-ranked Sect within six months, which couldn¡¯t be done in a short time.


    However, the just-appeared side quest was quite good, as it could grant Luck Empowerment to the sect, significantly speeding up the disciples¡¯ cultivation rate.


    The faster the disciples broke through, the quicker he could acquire powerparable to that of the Element Gathering Realm, which greatly facilitated the first phase task. It was a must-do.


    ¡°Ding, the Sect Prestige Value has broken through 100; the Spirit Beast Pavilion is now open.¡±


    Another notification from the system sounded.


    Ye Feng was momentarily stunned, then blinked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Spirit Beast Pavilion!¡±


    He suddenly remembered that since he was still in his assessment period, he couldn¡¯t open the Spirit Beast Pavilion yet.


    Only now did Ye Feng realize that opening the Spirit Beast Pavilion required not only the passing of the assessment period but also for the Sect Prestige to exceed one hundred.


    ¡°The prestige was over seventy previously, and now it has suddenly exceeded one hundred. It must be rted to subduing the Tree Demon tonight,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Whitefloat City.


    Zhou Jiaqian and Zhou Jiacai stood in a magnificent hall, with the body of the Centennial Tree Demonid out on the floor.


    A middle-aged man in luxurious clothing stood with his back to the Zhou Family Brothers, gazing at a painting on the wall. After a moment, a hoarse voice emanated:


    ¡°This Centennial Tree Demon was stunned by a spell and had its aura concealed before being secretly transported near the Zhou Family¡¯s residence, ready to assassinate you tonight, but the mission failed.¡±


    Hearing this, the Zhou Family Brothers¡¯ eyes widened.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out who would go to such lengths against them, even to the point of stunning the Tree Demon.


    Moreover, whoever could stun a Centennial Tree Demonparable to the ninthyer of Qi Refinement, how strong must the person behind the scenes be? To kill them, the Zhou Family Brothers, did it really need to be thisplicated?


    ¡°Who moved against you, I have some guesses, but I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± the middle-aged man murmured softly, as if wary of something.


    The Zhou Family Brothers could sense the man¡¯s concern and felt a chill in their hearts.


    This was the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, with cultivation at the first level of the Element Gathering Realm. Who else could he be wary of, if not the Sect Leaders of those three High Ranked Sects?


    Could it be that the High Ranked Sects were moving against the Zhou Family?


    But that didn¡¯t make sense!


    The Zhou Family seemed to have never offended the three great High Ranked Sects, so why would they do this?


    This matter was truly baffling!


    At this point, the Deputy City Lord spoke again, ¡°Demonic creatures are causing trouble, and the City Lord is in seclusion. We¡¯re short-handed, let this matter go for now. You can head back ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, the Misty Sect An interesting sect. When I have some free time, I want to meet them,¡± he added.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian and Zhou Jiacai picked up the Tree Demon¡¯s body and left the grand hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Ye Feng, unaware of the events at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, was now exploring the newly opened Spirit Beast Pavilion, getting acquainted with some of its functions.


    ¡°The Spirit Beast Pavilion requires Prestige Points to progressively unlock, and at the current stage, with the Sect Prestige Value at 100, only the first function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion is avable.¡±


    ¡°This function is for taming.¡±


    ¡°Any monster beasts caught alive by our Misty Sect can be transformed into Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts with the assistance of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.¡±


    Ye Feng digested the information about the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    At the present stage, the Spirit Beast Pavilion was only in a virtual state, having a title without an actual building like the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°System, can any Demon Beast, regardless of its cultivation level, be transformed into a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast once captured by our Misty Sect?¡± Ye Feng asked internally.


    ¡°Yes, but there is a limit to the number of spiritual beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion, which can be increased by raising Prestige Points,¡± the System exined.


    Immediately following, a few lines of pale blue text appeared within Ye Feng¡¯s vision.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Tier 1]


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 2/3; a Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level juvenile Little White Fox with the talents of forewarning and charm; a Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Iron w Dragon Eagle with the talents of flight, keen eyesight, and sharp ws]


    [Note: Prestige Points breakthrough 1000, opening the second phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding all-new functions]


    [Remark: The spiritual beasts of the Spirit Beast Pavilion can all provide the Sect Leader with an additional cultivation level boost]


    Seeing this information, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Recruiting spiritual beasts, much like recruiting disciples, could bring him enhancements.


    ¡°Little White and Lao Tie are already part of the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s spiritual beasts?¡± Ye Feng revisited the information of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, confused.


    ¡°Little White Fox regards the Misty Sect as its home and was taken in the moment the Spirit Beast Pavilion was opened. The Iron w Dragon Eagle is its master¡¯s spiritual beast, so it automatically entered the Spirit Beast Pavilion,¡± exined the System.


    Ye Feng showed a look of realization and asked, ¡°Right, the Spirit Beast Pavilion can still take in one more spiritual beast, so can Brother thead be considered?¡±


    He took out the Spirit Origin Clock and looked at Brother thead curled up inside, somewhat tempted.


    Brother thead was a High-rank Demon Soldier Level demon beast; if taken into the Spirit Beast Pavilion, it could bring him a huge boost.


    ¡°Detection of High-rank Demon Soldier Level demon beast ¡®Mutated Honey Badger¡¯, would you like to take it into the Spirit Beast Pavilion?¡±


    At that moment, the System¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Take it in!¡±


    Ye Feng did not hesitate.


    The next moment, Ye Feng sensed a mysterious and profound aura flow from his body into the Spirit Origin Clock, gradually merging into Brother thead¡¯s form.


    ¡°The third Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast ¡®Mutated Honey Badger¡¯ has been recorded, with the talents of endurance, toughness, holding grudges, and digging.¡±


    A momentter, the System announced.


    ¡°Holding grudges is also a talent ¡±


    Ye Feng curled his lip and mocked in his mind, ¡°By that logic, ¡®stinginess¡¯ could be considered a talent too.¡±


    The System did not reply to this.


    Ye Feng jumped down to the clearing, took Brother thead out of the Spirit Origin Clock, and tossed him onto the grass.


    ¡°Wowow!¡±


    As soon as Brother thead appeared, it started going wild, biting off the grass within a three-meter radius and showing a fierce expression.


    Then, it saw Ye Feng standing by and paused; after sniffing at his feet, ity down on the ground and fell sound asleep.


    ¡°It really has been tamed.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a little sense of loss; without Brother thead¡¯s challenges, he was somewhat unustomed.


    Atop the roof of a thatched hut.


    Mo Ying sat cross-legged, taking a sharp intake of breath upon seeing Brother thead¡¯s appearance.


    However, what followed left her astonished; Brother thead no longer attacked Ye Feng buty down on the ground to sleep, as if it had been tamed.


    ¡°Does he have an innate talent for taming beasts?¡±


    Mo Ying blinked, finding it unbelievable, ¡°Perhaps, that demonic beast was subdued by force?¡±


    That was the only exnation she could muster.


    At this moment, Ye Feng just so happened to turn around, locking eyes with Mo Ying on the rooftop.


    The evening breeze at the mountain¡¯s peak blew incessantly.


    The light gauze in front of Mo Ying was lifted by the wind as gentle as a woman, revealing the lower half of her face.


    There were no signs of decay on this face; on the contrary, it was snow-white and wless, stunning to behold.


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Mo Ying suddenly realized something was amiss; her delicate hands moved quickly to cover her face with her broad ck sleeves and leaped off the roof, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    All that was left on the roof was the rustling of the thatched grass in the wind.

 Chapter 35 - 35 The Effects of a Lower Grade Cultivation Pill

    Chapter 35: The Effects of a Lower Grade Cultivation Pill


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Strange, is it an illusion?¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head, a bit puzzled.


    Although Mo Ying moved quickly and it was night with weak lighting, he still had his Spirit Eyes activated, which meant his vision was far superior to that of an ordinary person.


    He had clearly seen that the lower half of Mo Ying¡¯s face differed greatly from before, as if all the signs of corrosion had vanished.


    As for the contours of the face, they seemed about the same.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head, feeling a bit strange.


    If her face had healed, shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    If he were Mo Ying and his originally unsightly face suddenly improved, he would definitely show it off boldly rather than skulk around, acting like a thief.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think much of it anymore and instead looked at the Spirit Origin Clock, considering how to deal with the Tree Demon Soul Body trapped inside.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he temporarily couldn¡¯te up with a way to dispose of the soul body and could only consult the system, ¡°Is there a way to process the soul body?¡±


    ¡°The soul body can be used in alchemy and artifact refining, but it requires the cooperation of an alchemist and an artifact refiner,¡± the system finished speaking and fell silent.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no way to deal with the soul body for now.¡±


    Ye Feng could only postpone this matter.


    A thatched hut in the Misty Sect.


    Mo Ying appeared in this ce.


    She hurriedly took out a mirror and looked at her own snow-white, wless face, gently stroking it with her hands, and kept gazing at it untilte into the night.


    However, as soon as it was past midnight, strange patterns instantly crept across her cheeks, and her whole face quickly returned to the state that appeared to be corroded by poison fog.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Mo Ying put away the mirror andy by the window, looking boredly at the deep blue sky.


    The next morning.


    Senior Disciple Shi Lei got up early.


    As the Senior Disciple, he needed to set an example. After washing up in the backyard, he prepared to go to the open space in front of the courtyard to cultivate.


    However, the moment he crossed the threshold, before his front foot hadpletely touched the ground, it was as if he stepped on something odd, and with a reflexive kick of his back foot, he jumped over it.


    While midair, Shi Lei looked back and saw that Brother thead was lying on the ground.


    ¡°I actually stepped on it!¡±


    Shi Lei gasped and then fell to the ground, with several foxtails in his mouth, appearing quite embarrassed.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead had been lying outside the door asleep and was suddenly stepped on by someone, immediately rising to prepare for a fight.


    Shi Lei, lying in the grass, was scared half to death. He was ready to crawl forward, nning to get up and run away once he got some distance.


    But before he moved, he noticed that Brother thead had already jumped in front of him, staring at him eye to eye.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Shi Lei was so scared that he instantly used the ¡°Iron Shield Technique,¡± ready to put up a fight to the death.


    However, to his amazement, Brother thead just looked at him for a while, sniffed, then went to the door,y down with his front paws under his chin, and fell asleep.


    ¡°What what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shi Lei¡¯s eyes widened, and he lifted his head, only to find that Ye Feng was sitting nearby, facing the morning breeze and watching the sunrise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the demonic beast has been tamed by me and has officially be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of our Misty Sect. You can call it Brother thead!¡± Ye Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Tamed?¡±


    Shi Lei removed his shield, astonished.


    ¡°Yes, indeed tamed by me. As long as it¡¯s someone from our Misty Sect, Brother thead can recognize them by their scent,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    The Spiritual Beasts and the disciples of the Misty Sect were all recognized by the system, so Brother thead could identify their scents and wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.


    At this time, other disciples gradually woke up.


    Shi Lei, fearing that Brother thead might frighten them, hurriedly went over to exin.


    Soon, all the disciples gathered at the entrance, looking at Brother thead sleepingfortably and found that although he seemed fierce, up close, he also appeared rather cute.


    But, no one dared to touch him with their hands.


    ¡°Early in the morning, you all should cultivate well, striving for an early promotion in cultivation level,¡± Ye Feng urged when he saw them all gaping at Brother thead.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The disciples followed suit, lining up in a single file, sitting cross-legged on both sides of Ye Feng, beginning their cultivation.


    The spiritual energy was most abundant in the morning.


    Of course, the effects of cultivation were the best too.


    Seeing them all cultivating earnestly, Ye Feng thought for a moment, then took out a white Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill.


    This was one of the rewards from the assessment period task, exactly ten pills, averaging to one pill per person, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the efficacy of the pills.


    However, since it was a System product, it should be quite good.


    So, Ye Feng handed a pill to Senior Disciple Shi Lei, saying, ¡°This is Misty Sect¡¯s elixir for enhancing cultivation. You try it first.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Shi Lei was dumbfounded.


    Taste an elixir?


    This couldn¡¯t be an expired elixir, could it?


    Shi Lei¡¯s eyes widened, but seeing the expectant look on Ye Feng¡¯s face, he could only toss the elixir into his mouth, finding it somewhat sweet, soft, like he was eating candy.


    The next moment, the rich medicinal power dispersed within his body.


    Shi Lei felt an extremefort throughout his body and immediately started refining it, realizing the flow of spiritual energy in his body¡¯s meridians was a hundredfold faster than usual, continuously broadening his meridians.


    In the Qi Refining Realm, increasing the minor realms involved constantly widening the meridians to break through one¡¯s limits and thereby expand the Qi Sea.


    Shi Lei felt his cultivation level soar as if on a Flying Sword, with a single session of cultivation equivalent to a usual month¡¯s worth of progression.


    Whoosh!


    Like the sound of waves washing over sand, the noise came from Shi Lei¡¯s meridians, his Qi Sea suddenly grew by a third, and he actually broke through the bottleneck, stepping into the Fourth Layer of Qi Refining Realm.


    Moreover, he found he not only broke through his cultivation level but had also advanced deep into the Fourth Layer.


    ¡°The senior brother has made a breakthrough!¡±


    The other disciples were disturbed by the sound of the breakthrough, opened their eyes one after another, and saw Shi Lei rapidly absorbing spiritual energy until it filled his Qi Sea.


    ¡°With just a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough in one realm, Sect Master Uncle, this elixir¡¯s effect is too good!¡± Shi Lei looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    ¡°The Sect Leader has elixirs?¡±


    The disciples looked at Ye Feng with surprise.


    ¡°Cough actually, these are left by the Old Sect Leader, there are ten pills in total, just enough for one per person.¡± Ye Feng spread his hands open, revealing nine Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills in his palm.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s distribution, each person took one pill, examining it carefully.


    Jia Yn asked in amazement, ¡°This elixir is pure and wless white, surely it¡¯s the legendary full potency pill, it must be very expensive, right?¡±


    The elixirs sold in Whitefloat City mostly contained some impurities; although they were nearly as effective as full potency pills, they ultimately weren¡¯t as perfect.


    In Jia Yn¡¯s view, it must have been concocted by a master alchemist.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, anyway, these are all left by the Old Sect Leader, you all better use them quick!¡±


    Ye Feng continued to urge.


    After the disciples improved their cultivation levels, his strength increased as well, of course, he didn¡¯t want them to waste time.


    ¡°Many thanks, Sect Leader!¡±


    Apart from Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, who had not yet entered the stage of Qi Refining, the other disciples quickly swallowed the elixirs, sat cross-legged on the ground, and obtained the effect of increasing their cultivation speed for half an hour.


    Long Tianxing stepped from the firstyer to the thirdyer of Qi Refining Realm, Xia He and Qiu Ju both rose from the secondyer to the peak of the thirdyer.


    Li Jiaojiao advanced to the fourthyer.


    Huo Yunjie was still in cultivation, and the breakthrough to the sixthyer of Qi Refining Realm seemed very near; in his opinion, once half an hour was up, he would definitely advance.


    ¡°This is Spirit Eye Liquid for you two, use it to cleanse your eyes, striving to open your Spirit Eyes early,¡± Ye Feng handed two bottles of Spirit Eye Liquid to Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, advising them.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle.¡±


    The two youngsters quickly expressed their gratitude.

 Chapter 36: New Sect Planning

    Chapter 36: New Sect nning


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon obtaining the Spirit Eye Liquid, Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu took out small handkerchiefs and, following Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, wiped their eyes to find them cool and icy.


    Seeing that everyone was seriously cultivating, Ye Feng didn¡¯t disturb them. He let Brother thead and the Iron w Dragon Eagle act as protectors for the sect disciples and quietly made his way to the kitchen.


    ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast needs to be full of vitality!¡±


    Donning an apron, Ye Feng took on the role of head chef. Feeling the improvement in his strength, he happily hummed a tune.


    ¡°Let¡¯s row the oars, the little boat pushes through the waves ¡±


    Amidst the melodious singing, Ye Feng heated up the wok, made sunny-side-up eggs for his disciples, and then cooked a pot of noodles.


    An hourter, around the worn dining table.


    The sect disciples gathered around, staring at the sunny-side-up eggs that were either strangely shaped or burned, their eyes filled with amusement.


    As for the noodles, some were soft, others were hard, and some even clumped together, looking unappetizing.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, please allow me to handle the cooking in the future,¡± Li Jiaojiao said timidly.


    ¡°Alright ¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head embarrassedly, realizing just how terrible his cooking skills were!


    However, when he opened the system panel and saw the sect disciple information, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic.


    [Sect Master: Ye Feng (Qi Refinement Ninth Layer Peak+)]


    [Sect: Misty Sect (Lower Rank)]


    [Sect Prestige: 113]


    [Sect Disciples: Shi Lei (Qi Refinement Fourth Layer), Huo Yunjie (Qi Refinement Sixth Layer), Li Jiaojiao (Qi Refinement Fourth Layer), Mo Ying (Qi Refinement Seventh Layer), Long Tian Xing (Qi Refinement Third Layer Peak), Jia Yn (Qi Refinement Sixth Layer Peak), Xia He (Qi Refinement Third Layer Peak), Qiu Ju (Qi Refinement Third Layer Peak), Ouyang Feng (Mortal), Ouyang Yu (Mortal)]


    ¡°After taking a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, half of the disciples have made breakthroughs. It seems that in the future, we¡¯ll need to obtain more elixirs.¡± Ye Feng thought after checking the information, finally realizing the importance of ¡°spending money.¡±


    And with the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels improved, Ye Feng felt that he too had be much stronger.


    ¡°I should be able to take on four Brother theads now,¡± Ye Feng mused to himself.


    Poor Brother thead was unaware that he had be a new unit of measurement.


    ¡°Junior brothers and sisters, let¡¯s have breakfast first!¡±


    Though it was hard to swallow, Shi Lei took the lead and started eating.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    The disciples were already hungry and immediately began.


    Seeing them eat in such a messy way, Ye Feng helplessly facepalmed and then took out an ancient tome, cing it on the table.


    ¡°After you¡¯re full, cultivate this spell,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The disciples were surprised when they saw the cover of the ancient tome: ¡°A First Grade Spell ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡±?¡±


    ¡°This is a sensory-type spell left by the Old Sect Leader. I was nning to teach it to you once you reached the beginner level, but I¡¯m feeling generous today, so I¡¯ll teach it now,¡± Ye Feng exined the function of the spell, eliciting surprise from everyone.


    ¡°At Qi Refinement First Layer, you can perceive everything within a ten-meter radius, isn¡¯t that miraculous?¡± Li Jiaojiao eximed in surprise.


    Ye Feng knew the disciples were unfamiliar with the unit of ¡°meters,¡± so he converted it to ¡°zhang¡± for them.


    ¡°This spell can be very effective in special environments,¡± Mo Ying also realized the extraordinariness of the spell.


    The other disciples, no longer in the mood for food, quickly turned to the ancient book, which was only nine pages long, and studied the text and meridian diagrams.


    Because this was a spell rewarded by the system, the disciples didn¡¯t need to cultivate it themselves, for he had already mastered it to the Perfect Stage, so he began to exin it immediately.


    Hearing this, the disciples were as if they had received enlightening guidance.


    The most talented Mo Ying soon began cultivation, followed by Jia Yn and Huo Yunjie, who quickly reached the Beginner stage.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Feng heard the call of the Iron w Dragon Eagle and said, ¡°Someone ising.¡±


    He put away the ancient tome and walked out into the courtyard.


    He saw Jia Li¡¯an, the father of Jia Yn, piloting the Bamboo Leaf Boat, flying toward Misty Peak with five middle-aged and elderly men dressed like craftsmen.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have brought you some craftsmen.¡±


    From a distance, Jia Li¡¯an shouted towards Ye Feng, and then he saw Iron w Dragon Eagle and Brother thead standing by Ye Feng¡¯s side, which frightened him so much that he almost fell from the Bamboo Leaf Boat.


    ¡°The Jia Family Patriarch need not panic; they have been subdued and have be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of our Misty Sect.¡±


    Fearing that the Jia Family Patriarch would take flight, Ye Feng quickly reassured him.


    Jia Li¡¯an, still doubtful, carefullynded the boat on the grassy peak, but Brother thead rushed over, causing him to quickly form a hand seal and make the Bamboo Leaf Boat take off again.


    ¡°Brother thead, that¡¯s a guest,e back!¡±


    Only to hear Ye Feng call out, and Brother thead sulked back, feeling frustrated at not getting into a fight for the day.


    Seeing this, Jia Li¡¯an was convinced Brother thead had been subdued, his eyes filled with shock.


    He brought the Bamboo Leaf Boat back down and brought the five craftsmen, each at the Qi Refinement Second Layer, before Ye Feng.


    ¡°These are our Jia Family craftsmen who can help Sect Master Ye renovate or even rebuild the Misty Sect. All expenses will be covered by our Jia Family,¡± said Jia Li¡¯an with a show of ¡°nouveau riche¡± demeanor.


    ¡°Dad, why did youe?¡± asked Jia Yn excitedly, waving her hand upon seeing her father.


    Jia Li¡¯an scanned Jia Yn with Spirit Eyes and noticed that her Spiritual Energy fluctuation had increased a lot, reaching the Peak of Qi Refinement Sixth Layer, and he was so astonished that his eyes widened.


    ¡°It seems that leaving my daughter at Misty Sect was a good choice; at least her cultivation has improved rapidly,¡± Jia Li¡¯an thought to himself.


    He pointed to the five craftsmen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought these experienced craftsmen over to help with the renovations or reconstruction of the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±


    Jia Yn was overjoyed.


    The support from her family for the sect she had joined made her feel a sense of joy and contentment.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve been quite busytely, so I¡¯ll head back first. Practice well at Misty Sect,¡± said Jia Li¡¯an, then looking at Brother thead who was still staring at him, quickly hopped onto the Bamboo Leaf Boat and flew away.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met Sect Master Ye, and we¡¯ve met the young mistress,¡± said the craftsmen as they greeted Ye Feng and Jia Yn.


    Pointing to an old man with gray hair, Jia Yn introduced, ¡°Sect Master, this is Master Li, the Jia Family¡¯s carpenter. He designed and built the entire Jia Familypound. He will surely build our Misty Sect well.¡±


    ¡°Good to meet you, Master Li,¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°Greetings to you, Sect Master Ye,¡± replied Master Li.


    The two quickly became acquainted.


    Ye Fengid out the architectural n of Misty Peak he had drawn the day before on the table for Master Li to study.


    As a ¡°master builder¡± with decades of experience, Master Li quickly sketched a draft that catered to Ye Feng¡¯s needs and was appropriate to the local conditions.


    In just half a day, Master Li had estimated the materials needed, his calctions creating a thick stack of paper.


    ¡°To have such talent on the Shenzhou Continent, in the modern age, Master Li would have undoubtedly been a chief civil engineer!¡± thought Ye Feng, his eyes wide as he watched.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we are still missing one type of material!¡± said Master Li as he put down his drawing pen and spoke to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 37: Bizarre Events, the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull

    Chapter 37: Bizarre Events, the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are we missing?¡±


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Master Li said, ¡°Most of the construction materials can be bought in the city today and transported here tomorrow. But we¡¯re still missing the main beams, which need to be transported from a logging site twenty miles from Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Where is that?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    ¡°Just over there, not too far away,¡± Master Li turned and pointed toward a stretch of mountains and forests in the distance.


    Ye Feng looked and realized it was to the southeast of Misty Sect, which was also about ten miles away.


    So, Ye Feng suggested, ¡°How about this, Master Li and I go to the logging site to cut the wood, and everyone else goes to the city to buy the rest of the construction materials.¡±


    ¡°That n is workable, and it will be quick,¡± Master Li nodded in agreement.


    After lunch, they set off.


    Master Li asked the other four craftsmen to return to Whitefloat City to buy materials and to hire some additional help.


    For safety, Ye Feng had Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie apany them as escorts.


    On the other side, Ye Feng rode on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, behind him was Master Li, trembling with fear, desperately clinging to a handful of feathers, afraid of falling off.


    Behind them were Mo Ying, Jia Yn, and Long Tianxing, flying with their swords.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want them toe along, but Jia Yn had rarely ¡°escaped¡± from Whitefloat City and wanted to look around, so she followed along.


    Brother thead and the others were left in charge of guarding Misty Peak.


    Before long,


    Ye Feng and his groupnded near a small vige that housed about a hundred people.


    ¡°This ce is called ¡®Lin Vige¡¯. Originally, it was uninhabited, but because a logging site was developed here, someone had to watch over the forest. Over time, it grew into a small vige,¡± Master Li exined.


    ¡°I see,¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The group quickly arrived at Lin Vige.


    However, Ye Feng noticed that every house was locked up tight, with only one person fetching water from the well at the vige entrance.


    Seeing people approaching, the person¡¯s first reaction was to grab his bucket and run.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Master Li quickly called out.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Master Li, we thought those demons hade back!¡± The young man carrying the bucket finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted toward Lin Vige, ¡°Folks, don¡¯t be scared, Master Li from Whitefloat City hase.¡±


    ¡°What, a master hase?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, we¡¯ve finally made it through.¡±


    ¡°Please save the children!¡±


    The vigers came out one after another and gathered at the entrance, all muttering strange things under their breath.


    Some people saw the Iron w Dragon Eagle standing at the vige entrance and were so frightened that they sat on the ground, but they gradually calmed down after Master Li¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Were there demonic beasts attacking Lin Vige?¡± inquired Ye Feng.


    ¡°This is Sect Master Ye from Misty Sect, and the others are disciples from Misty Sect, all with cultivation levels above mine. That eagle there is Sect Master Ye¡¯s mount,¡± Master Li quickly introduced everyone.


    Although Master Li¡¯s talent was not strong, he had worked diligently for the Jia Family all his life, and as an exception, he had received some Spirit Eye Liquid and a few Spirit Stones, which advanced his Qi Refinement to the second level.


    It might sound weak, but to the vigers of Lin Vige, he was an Immortal Master. Now hearing that Ye Feng was the stronger Sect Master of the Misty Sect with an impressive eagle mount, they were immediately filled with amazement and respect.


    They had heard that those who could be sect leaders were strong figures among ¡°Immortal Masters¡±, and maybe they could help Lin Vige get through the catastrophe.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please save our Lin Vige!¡± the vigers pleaded.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Although he did not know if he could help, he was willing to try; perhaps it might even improve the sect¡¯s Prestige Points.


    ¡°The children¡¯s father went up the mountain to chop firewood and has not returned to this day.¡±


    ¡°Last night, a monster broke into the vige and abducted several young adults, it was terrifying!¡±


    The vigers were all talking at once.


    Soon, Ye Feng and his group figured out the situation, realizing that a monster had been lurking near Lin Vige, specifically targeting young adults. It even brazenly kidnapped people in the vigest night.


    ¡°Use ¡®All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡¯ to carefully check, there might be some clues left on the road,¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment before immediately arranging action.


    Master Li and the Iron w Dragon Eagle stayed in Lin Vige to stabilize the morale and protect the ce.


    Ye Feng, Mo Ying, Jia Yn, and Long Tianxing all used their Spirit Eyes to search around the vige and indeed found a trail of irregr footprints with lingering traces of Spiritual Energy.


    ¡°Chase after it.¡±


    Ye Feng led the way, Mo Ying guarded the rear.


    They chased through the mountains and forests for half an hour, arriving at a valley and facing a waterfall, where the traces suddenly ended.


    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡±


    Jia Yn asked.


    ¡°Scout the area behind that waterfall, there might be some clues,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Mo Ying approached the waterfall, casting the spell ¡®All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡¯. With her Qi Refinement Seventh Level cultivation, she could explore an area with a radius of about seventeen meters.


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave behind the waterfall, it¡¯s very deep, but it has the most residual Spiritual Energy.¡±


    A momentter, Mo Ying opened her eyes and reported.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Spirit Origin Clock, leapt up with ease, and passed through the waterfall to appear on the other side.


    ¡°Follow me in!¡±


    With a swing of her sword, Mo Ying split the waterfall, causing it to briefly stop flowing, and Long Tianxing and Jia Yn quickly followed.


    The cave was somewhat dark.


    Therefore, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Who knows ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯? Light the way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three disciples all shook their heads vigorously.


    ¡°It seems we can only rely on Spirit Eyes.¡±


    Ye Feng walked ahead, using the faint green light from the Spirit Origin Clock to navigate through the cave, eventually arriving at a damp space that glowed with a ghostly light.


    On the groundy five young adults, enveloped in spiritual light, with red auras flowing from their bodies to a strange two-meter-tall demonic beast with a bull head and a human body, making it stronger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level ¡®Soul-Devouring Demon Bull¡¯, which specializes in growing stronger by devouring blood essence. Judging by the aura it emits, it¡¯s on the verge of breaking through to the Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Monster Beast,¡± Mo Ying said after just one nce at the dark figure.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull saw someone intruding, fear shed in its eyes, and it turned to flee.


    ng!


    A sh of sword light swept past, and Mo Ying heavily wounded the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull, which then copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Let me seal it!¡±


    Jia Yn used a Major Achievement First Grade Spell ¡®Binding Spirit Rope¡¯, throwing out a five-colored rope to tightly bind the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull.


    ¡°Haha, sorted!¡±


    Jia Yn pped her hands in a self-congratting manner and said.


    ¡°Tian Xing, save the people,¡± Ye Feng stated.


    Long Tianxing rushed forward to check the pulses of the five men lying on the ground and after a moment said, ¡°They¡¯re still breathing but are all severely weakened. They should recover after some time of recuperation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Ye Feng dered, lifting the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull bound by the ¡®Binding Spirit Rope¡¯ and carrying the unconscious young men on his back, then head back the same way they came.


    However, once they left the cave behind the waterfall, they found two familiar figures standing in the clearing outside the waterfall.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A red-haired old man in a wheelchair saw Ye Feng, his eyes widened with a look of resentment as he spoke.


    The other, a young man with a twisted mouth d in ck, seeing the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull carried by Ye Feng, instantly showed a sh of cold intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 38: The Conspiracy of the Scarlet Serpent Sect

    Chapter 38: The Conspiracy of the Scarlet Serpent Sect


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s actually you guys.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the two men, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Zhao Dajiang, the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Serpent Sect, and the young man with a crooked mouth, Si Taijian, in this ce.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The seriously injured Soul-Devouring Demon Bull saw Zhao Dajiang, its eyes conveying a sense of intimacy, and it bellowed pathetically as if to say: Master, save me!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized, ¡°So the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull was cultivated by your Scarlet Serpent Sect to harm people.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang¡¯s first reaction was to deny the usation.


    However, Si Taijian sneered and said, ¡°Sect Leader, there are only four people from the Misty Sect here, and none of them have a cultivation level as high as yours. Why not just finish it once and for all heh heh!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang¡¯s eyes showed a strange light as he immediately used Spirit Eyes to size up Ye Feng and hispanions.


    Since Mo Ying was very good at concealing her cultivation level, Zhao Dajiang thought she was only at the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, about the same as Jia Yn.


    As for Ye Feng, in Zhao Dajiang¡¯s view, he was just a mortal, and although it was unclear why he could carry several people and had considerable strength, he definitely couldn¡¯t withstand a spell.


    ¡°Ye Feng, your bad luck is to me for discovering my n. It seems that I have no choice but to silence you today.¡±


    The smile on Zhao Dajiang¡¯s face gradually turned ferocious.


    Of course, he knew about the incident at the Zhou Family but didn¡¯t understand the particrs, nor did he know that Ye Feng could fight four Brother theads and possessed the terrifying ¡°Power of Siping.¡±


    At this moment, his attention was all on Jia Yn and Mo Ying.


    ¡°Disciple, go cripple the limbs of Ye Feng and that foreigner from the Long Family, and after your master deals with those two female disciples, we¡¯ll have our fun with them,¡± Zhao Dajiang said with a malevolent smile.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too heavy-handed; I still want to discuss an interesting matter with Miss Jia afterward!¡± Si Taijian chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We¡¯ll each have one,¡± said Zhao Dajiang, revealing a sinister smile.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re over eighty; can you still handle it?¡±


    ¡°Your master is still full of vigour!¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Dajiang drew a red spirit sword, his aura continuously rising until he reached the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Until now, he had been hiding his true cultivation level, and only today did he reveal his sharp fangs.


    With a ¡°ng,¡±


    Zhao Dajiang swung his sword towards Jia Yn, his speed so fast that he stirred up a biting sword wind midair.


    Again, a ¡°ng.¡±


    Mo Ying exhibited the cultivation of the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement and blocked Zhao Dajiang¡¯s spirit sword with her Breeze-riding Sword.


    ¡°Oh, such a young age, yet already a Sect Leader-level cultivator at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement. Impressive!¡± Zhao Dajiang¡¯s expression changed.


    But he was as steady as an old dog; with his right hand forming a sword gesture, he drove the spirit sword towards Mo Ying, and with his left hand, he cast the Major Achievement First Grade Spell ¡°me Spear,¡± aiming at Jia Yn.


    ¡°des, pierce!¡±


    As Jia Yn retreated, she formed hand seals and executed the Major Achievement First Grade Spell ¡°Spiritual Flying de.¡± A glowing disc a half meter in diameter appeared in front of her, with des continuously shooting out from its surface, barely blocking the assault.


    ¡°These two little girls are a bit troublesome!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang¡¯s gaze sharpened as he found himself being held back by the two women, realizing it would take at least ten rounds to win.


    ¡°Master, take it easy and let me first cripple Ye Feng and that foreigner from the Long Family,¡± Si Taijian said, retracting his gaze and casting ¡°Fire Spear Technique.¡± With a leap, he aimed to flip Ye Feng.


    ¡°Tian Xing, look after the injured,¡± Ye Feng said as he tossed the five vigers, who were in a deepa, to Long Tianxing. With a swift movement, he easily dodged Si Taijian¡¯s lunge and then executed a move called ¡°Grandson Crippling Kick.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Si Taijian screamed, then abruptly went silent, his body curling up into a bow. He rolled on the ground covered in leaves, his entire face contorted.


    ¡°Disciple!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang did not anticipate this and let his guard down.


    ¡°Perfect opportunity!¡±


    Mo Ying controlled her sword and flew forward, severing the hand that Zhao Dajiang used to control the sword, causing him so much pain that even the ¡°me Spear¡± dissipated.


    Jia Yn immediately changed her spell, casting an almost fully mastered ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion¡± which swept over Zhao Dajiang with countless sharp petals, just nicking his neck open.


    ¡°How how is this possible!¡±


    Zhao Dajiang fell straight to the ground, never imagining he could be in by a female disciple of the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement and another at the peak of the Sixth Layer.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Dajiang¡¯s eyes still wide open in death, Jia Yn vomited on the spot, while Mo Ying patted her back withposure, evidently used to the sight.


    Long Tianxing also felt nauseated, but being a boy, he quickly recovered to normal.


    Noticing Zhao Dajiang¡¯s demise, Ye Feng¡¯s expression shifted subtly, then he turned to look at Si Taijian writhing on the ground, thinking to himself that the man truly lived up to his name.


    However, such a person did not deserve sympathy.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The Soul-Devouring Demon Bull, seeing Zhao Dajiang fall, bellowed in grief and fury, but Ye Feng silenced it with a punch, its eyes still brimming with rage.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to kill the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull just yet.


    Leaving it to the vigers to kill would likely be more impactful than doing the deed himself.


    ¡°Si Taijian, you raised the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull to harm people; you got what you deserved,¡± Ye Feng said, approaching Si Taijian, looking down at him.


    ¡°Ye Feng so you¡¯ve been hiding your strength this deeply!¡± Si Taijian was drenched in sweat, ring at Ye Feng with resentful eyes, his lips trembling incessantly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, how should we deal with this man?¡±


    Mo Ying came over, arms crossed, looking down coldly at Si Taijian on the ground.


    After vomiting, Jia Yn had already felt much better.


    ¡°Just kill me, Lord Demon General will avenge us! By then, not just your Misty Sect, even Whitefloat City will be destroyed, hahaha ¡±


    Si Taijianughed hideously.


    ¡°Demon General!¡±


    Ye Feng and the others exchanged nces, each disying a look of shock.


    The Demon General corresponded to the Element Gathering Realm.


    If Si Taijian really conspired with a Demon General, not only would Misty Sect be in danger but Whitefloat City as well.


    ¡°Scared, aren¡¯t you? We are but the vanguard of Lord Demon General, and there are many sympathizers hidden in Whitefloat City. I am not afraid to tell you because I want you to live in fear every day from now on!¡±


    Si Taijianughed out loud, his eyes full of madness.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng suddenly asked, ¡°Does the Demon General know about our Misty Sect?¡±


    At these words, Si Taijian was taken aback.


    Ye Feng immediately smiled, ¡°It seems that in the eyes of your Demon General, our Misty Sect is insignificant, so for now we won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Si Taijian hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be so calm, and was astonished, eyes bulging.


    That was a Demon General, for heaven¡¯s sake!


    An existenceparable to the Element Gathering Realm, and Ye Feng wasn¡¯t scared?


    Ye Feng suddenly asked again, ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±


    Si Taijian widened his eyes, ¡°Spare me!¡±


    ¡°Spare your ass!¡±


    With a sweeping kick from Ye Feng, Si Taijian was driven into the dirt, dead beyond any doubt.


    Looking at the corpses of Zhao Dajiang and Si Taijian, Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew somber: ¡°There are actually undercover agents in Whitefloat City Is it Heixuan Gate? Or maybe someone else? And who exactly was behind the Centennial Tree Demon attacking the Zhou Family?¡±


    Ye Feng felt as if a fogy before him.


    He shook his head, deciding not to think about it for the time being, and prepared to burn Zhao Dajiang and Si Taijian down to ashes.


    But just then, rustling sounds came from the surrounding woods.


    ¡°There¡¯s demonic energy!¡±


    Mo Ying instantly became vignt.


    Long Tianxing surveyed the area, spotting manyrge figures filled with colorful spiritual energy in the forest.


    ¡°They must be the subordinates of that Demon General,¡± Ye Feng said gravely.

 Chapter 39: Surrounded, Sword Combat Technique

    Chapter 39: Surrounded, Sword Combat Technique


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Gather the wounded in the center, and just focus on protecting yourselves; leave the rest to me, the Sect Leader,¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Spirit Origin Clock, ready for the impending threat.


    Mo Ying immediately cast the ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception,¡± scanning the area within a dozen meters radius to prevent any surprise attacks.


    With a rustling sound,


    seven Tree Demons rushed out from the bushes, each with a humanoid shape, three to five meters tall, covered with vines. Their movement was loud, making it hard for them not to be noticed.


    The strongest among them exuded an aura not inferior to that of a Centennial Tree Demon, having reached the High-rank Demon Soldier Level.


    The other six Tree Demons were uniformly Middle-Rank Demon Soldiers, all stronger than Jia Yn.


    ¡°Sect Leader, can we win?¡± Jia Yn asked worriedly.


    ¡°If we truly can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll take off on our swords immediately. As for these people we might not be able to look after them,¡± Mo Ying said, ncing at the five vigers who were deeply unconscious on the ground.


    If they insisted on not leaving, they might all die.


    By escaping with some of their number, at least they could preserve a fighting force and spread the word about what happened here.


    But then they heard Ye Feng say, ¡°If I can battle four Brother theads, why can¡¯t I defeat a mere seven Tree Demons?¡±


    The disciples paused for a moment upon hearing this.


    Right!


    The Sect Leader was strong, and with a few of them, it seemed there was no pressure in facing seven Tree Demons.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The roughly three-meter-tall Tree Demon Leader emitted a strange sound as the air temperature around them plummeted suddenly, transitioning from the sweltering summer heat into a bitter cold winter.


    This was the signal for attack!


    All six Middle-Rank Demon Soldiers swung their arms, turning them into dozens of vineshes as tough as steel, whistling through the air.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    Jia Yn quickly made a hand seal, summoning countless pink petals in the sky, forming a bowl-shaped shield around them.


    Being a Second-Grade Spell and close to Major Achievement, its power was nearly at the Perfection Stage of a First-Grade Spell, so its defense was quite formidable.


    The vines struck against it, most bouncing off, while those that didn¡¯t were cut by Mo Ying with her Flying Sword, failing to harm them.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Ye Feng leaped forward, without any fluctuation of Spiritual Energy on his body, yet his speed was even faster than when using ¡°Wind Spirit Steps.¡±


    Crack!


    Ye Feng erged the Spirit Origin Clock to the size of a fist and, with ease, smashed a Middle-Rank Demon Soldier Tree Demon with it, treating it like a rock.


    Seeing this, the other Tree Demons¡¯ eyes filled with fear.


    A mortal, so powerful?


    This thought popped into their minds, but before they could dwell on it, Ye Fengunched his second attack, shattering another Tree Demon.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Tree Demon Leader, realizing this man was rather formidable, immediately ordered a surround tactic, whereas it swelled up to five meters tall, its arms weaving rapidly into two immense wooden mallets, pounding down with heavy force.


    But it had underestimated Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengnded on the ground, grabbed a vine, and swung like Tarzan up into a tree, dodging the Tree Demon Leader¡¯s strike.


    Then, he erged the Spirit Origin Clock to two meters high and smashed down with all his might.


    Dong!


    Like the sound of a tolling bell, the Tree Demon Leader was crushed, its body exploding, silenced.


    The eyes of the other Tree Demons narrowed to the size of pinholes, evidently terrified to the extreme.


    ¡°Poor Tree Demons, can¡¯t even gasp in shock, not to mention not knowing how to say ¡®holy shit,¡¯¡± Ye Feng watched the few Tree Demons that were frantically fleeing and muttered to himself.


    Not even knowing how to shout ¡°holy shit,¡± how pitiful!


    Thinking this, Ye Feng bent a tree with force,unched himself, and with one punch each, pierced through the remaining Tree Demons. In no time, they ally on the ground, lifeless.


    ¡°All clear!¡±


    Ye Feng patted his hands together and retracted the Spirit Origin Clock.


    However, as Ye Feng looked at Long Tianxing and hispanions in the distance, he didn¡¯t see admiration on their faces; instead, he noticed they were continuously waving their hands as if they were shouting something.


    This scene seemed somewhat familiar to Ye Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s trouble behind me!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly became alert and turned around to throw a punch.


    He was not like those foolish teammates often seen in movies, who remain oblivious despite everyone else¡¯s frantic warnings.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng turned around, he saw a monster about two meters tall, resembling a huge rooster with a crocodile¡¯s head, lunging at him.


    His punchnded squarely on the monster¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Gobble gobble gobble ¡±


    The monster was sent flying backward, breaking a tree before crashing to the ground. Its two sharp ws iled wildly, easily shredding the surrounding trees.


    ¡°These ws!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    If he were to be caught by those ws, not a single piece of fabric on him would remain intact.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lower Rank Demon Soldier-level ¡®Croc-Chicken Beast,¡¯ with ws that are fine materials for refining. These demonic beasts usually live in groups. The appearance of one indicates that many more are nearby.¡±


    Mo Ying immediately cautioned.


    Ye Feng instantly became vignt, indeed hearing the sound of chicken cries rapidly approaching from all around.


    Thud thud thud


    The dense sound of footsteps grew closer.


    Before long, Ye Feng and his group were surrounded by more than a dozen Croc-Chicken Beasts.


    Since the Croc-Chicken Beasts had eyes on either side of their heads, they looked at people in a manner simr to ordinary chickens¡ªtheir heads moving from side to side, which appeared particrlyical.


    ¡°Gobble gobble gobble!¡±


    A Middle Rank Demon Soldier-level Croc-Chicken Beast with a fiery red body let out a piercing scream,manding the other beasts to maintain a circr formation as they swooped towards Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi!¡±


    Mo Ying finally found the opportunity to make a move, forming a sword gesture with her hand and spinning it in mid-air.


    The Breeze-riding Sword swiftly struck out, spinning in the air as well. Everywhere it passed, the heads of the Croc-Chicken Beasts were sliced off. They continued to run forward several steps before copsing to the ground with a thunderous fall, neatly dead.


    In the end, only the Middle Rank Demon Soldier-level Croc-Chicken Beast leader was left, staring down Ye Feng and hispanions.


    ¡°Gobble gobble gobble!¡±


    The Croc-Chicken Beast leader took off running wildly.


    But with a flick of Mo Ying¡¯s finger, the Breeze-riding Sword elerated and cleaved it in two.


    Since then, whether it was Tree Demons or Croc-Chicken Beasts, they were all dealt with by Ye Feng and hispanions.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, that move was incredible! How did you control the Flying Sword to circle around?¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s face was full of admiration.


    ¡°Every practitioner of the Sword Control Technique is connected to their Flying Sword by an invisible stream of energy, like a rope. I controlled the sword to spin rapidly through that stream, creating a circr cutting effect.¡±


    Mo Ying paused, ¡°I¡¯ve named this method of controlling the Flying Sword Sword Combat Technique!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Long Tianxing admired her even more.


    Jia Yn thought it was magical and felt like learning it too, but it was not the right moment to ask.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.


    Sword Combat Technique?


    He wondered if it was really a technique for fighting with guns!


    If it were, it would truly be terrifying.


    After today¡¯s incident, Ye Feng believed that Mo Ying was unmistakably talented and might one day create an entirely new Sword Control Technique, astounding all around.


    However, recalling that this ce was perilous, Ye Feng quickly urged:


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here long; we need to withdraw quickly!¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 The Soaring of Sect Prestige Value

    Chapter 40 The Soaring of Sect Prestige Value


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This ce is at least ten miles from Lin Vige; it indeed belongs to a more dangerous area, and we really need to retreat quickly,¡± Mo Ying looked at the downed Croc-Chicken Beasts, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we can¡¯t take so many materials with us.¡±


    ¡°My storage belt is a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, and its space isn¡¯t veryrge, but it can barely amodate one Croc-Chicken Beast,¡± Jia Yn patted her belt and said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fit the entire Croc-Chicken Beast. Only the sharp ws of this kind of Demonic Beast are excellent Refining Materials, which can be exchanged for Spirit Stones at special ces,¡± Mo Ying said.


    After speaking, she controlled her Flying Sword to chop off all the ws of more than a dozen Croc-Chicken Beasts, but when piled up, the volume was still somewhatrge.


    ¡°It seems not all of them will fit,¡± Jia Yn shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°My storage space is quiterge, and I can fit them,¡± Ye Feng stepped forward, his hand moving over the pile of ws, and they immediately vanished from sight.


    ¡°A Middle Grade storage Spiritual Artifact?¡± Mo Ying¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.


    She pointed at the fallen Tree Demon on the ground and said, ¡°The wooden heart of the Tree Demon is also good material. We should make haste and take it, too.¡±


    Ye Feng split open the body of a Tree Demon and found a heart-shaped wooden heart in the trunk, as big as an apple, firm in texture, and containing dense Spiritual Energy.


    Mo Ying, Jia Yn, and Long Tianxing also went to work, and soon they had collected all of the wooden hearts.


    In the end, Ye Feng picked up Zhao Dajiang¡¯s Spirit Sword and threw it into the System Space, then found three ancient tomes on his body, which were the First Grade Spells ¡°Vajra Palm¡±, ¡°me Serpent Technique¡±, and ¡°Fire Spear Technique¡±.


    Besides, there were more than a dozen Lower Grade Spirit Stones, as well as a small vial of dark red elixir.


    The above were all the spoils of this battle.


    ¡°Deal with the scene, then make a getaway,¡± Ye Feng said as he put everything into the System Space.


    ¡°Is there a need to deal with it?¡± Jia Yn asked.


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°It is best to erase any traces at the scene, leaving no chance for anyone to trace them.¡±


    If Si Taijian wasn¡¯t lying, then Scarlet Serpent Sect had betrayed Whitefloat City, bing theckeys of that Demon General.


    The Croc-Chicken Beasts and Tree Demons were most likely subordinates of that Demon General; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence for them to appear here.


    Therefore, they can¡¯t leave any traces behind to avoid being traced back to them.


    ¡°I have some!¡±


    Mo Ying produced a small vial, ¡°Inside is some special Spiritual Liquid that is highly mmable and explosive, which can incinerate the corpses of these Demonic Beasts.¡±


    The others did not expect Mo Ying to carry such a thing with her, all staring with wide-eyed surprise.


    ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±


    Ye Feng looked around. Although it was very quiet, he had a premonition that if they lingered a bit longer, they might encounter danger.


    Thus, they quickly piled up all the remains, including the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull, which they chopped up and tossed in.


    With Mo Ying pouring out an entire vial of Spiritual Liquid and striking a spark to ignite it, the roaring mes quickly burned, and soon all that remained was a charred area.


    As for Ye Feng and his group, they had already made their escape.


    Shortly after.


    A pair of cold eyes emerged from the dense forest, looking at the charred remains with a cold gleam in their eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, who killed the pieces of Lord Demon General and the two squads? If I find you, I will grind your bones to dust!¡±


    The owner of those cold eyes roared and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Ye Feng finally returned to Lin Vige.


    They flew on their swords for a while to avoid leaving traces on their way back and then ran swiftly to the vige, so it took them half an hour.


    ¡°Look, the Immortal Envoys from Misty Sect have returned, ah, and my child hase back too.¡±


    ¡°My old darling hase back!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The expectant vigers of Lin Vige at the entrance cheered excitedly when they saw Ye Feng and Long Tianxing carrying five unconscious youths.


    Master Li was sitting in front of a pile of wood, next to the Iron w Dragon Eagle who was resting with eyes closed.


    Seeing them return, Master Li¡¯s mood lightened.


    ¡°Fellow vigers, we have rescued the people, and as for the troublemaking monsters, they have been in in the battle and will no longer disturb our vige,¡± he announced.


    Ye Feng addressed the entire vige.


    In fact, he wanted to bring back the Soul-Devouring Demon Bull to make his case more convincing.


    But doing so could lead the other demonic beasts here by the scent and harm the vigers of Lin Vige.


    However, when Ye Feng handed over the five unconscious vigers to their families, he found that his Sect Prestige Value was soaring like a rocket.


    123, 129, 141


    Before long, the Sect Prestige Value had broken through to over 220.


    ¡°So it works like this too!¡± Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    He had thought that he needed to y demons publicly to gain Prestige Points but saving people turned out to be enough.


    Thus, with good intentions, he advised, ¡°Although that demon has been in, there could still be other demonic beasts in the vicinity. For safety¡¯s sake, I suggest that those who can move, should do so!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the vigers immediately began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for generations, where could we possibly move?¡±


    ¡°How about moving close to the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, living closer to the Immortal Master does seem like a good idea.¡±


    Ye Feng did not listen to the vigers¡¯ discussion. Instead, he met up with Master Li.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, these thirty-two logs are the main beams I have just selected,¡± Master Li pointed at the pile of logs behind him.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s head back quickly then!¡± Ye Feng nced at the sky and realized it was gettingte.


    Before long.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle soared into the sky with tworge bundles of logs, while Ye Feng and Master Li, along with others, stood on flying swords, returning to Misty Peak at the fastest speed.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, you¡¯re finally back,¡± Li Jiaojiao hurriedly brought over some freshly cooked porridge to help them restore their strength.


    Standing by the cliff, Ye Feng saw Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie justing out of the east city gate, heading back to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°It looks like this procurement went smoothly.¡±


    A hundred miles away.


    An underground cave.


    ¡°Lord Demon General, those two pawns from the Scarlet Serpent Sect have been killed, and the two squads under yourmand havepletely fallen.¡± A cold voice reported the situation.


    ¡°To achieve this before you arrived means that the opponent has strength beyond the peak of Qi Refinement Ninth Level,parable to yours,¡± the voice of the hidden Demon General said unhurriedly, deep and resonant.


    ¡°Comparable to me?¡±


    The owner of the cold voice felt somewhat incredulous, stepping out from the dark shadows, revealing its true form.


    It was a young man with a cold countenance.


    He wore grey animal hide clothing, and a closer look revealed a wolf tail behind him and two fluffy wolf ears.


    This was a Netherworld Wolf!


    He had begun transforming but hadn¡¯t fully seeded yet; his strength was between the peak of Qi Refinement Ninth Level and the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Among the Demon Race, this was called a ¡°Preparatory Demon General.¡±


    But among human cultivators, it¡¯s rare to see those in this transitional stage.


    Normally, after reaching the peak of Qi Refinement Ninth Level, human cultivators would go into reclusive meditation until they broke through their bottleneck to be the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    But the Demon Race was somewhat special.


    Even without fully transforming into human form, they could move about freely, continue their transformation, and exert strength between the peak of Qi Refinement Ninth Level and the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    A half-transformed Preparatory Demon General could often contend against several cultivators at the peak of the Qi Refinement Ninth Level.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Guidance in the Night

    Chapter 41 Guidance in the Night


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lord Demon General, how could there possibly be a human with strengthparable to mine near Whitefloat City?¡± the Preparatory Demon General, Netherworld Wolf, asked incredulously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± the Demon General said.


    The Netherworld Wolf frowned, ¡°How could it be possible?¡±


    The Demon General fell silent for a moment, then spected,


    ¡°Generally speaking, human cultivators often fail when they attempt to break through to the Element Gathering Realm, but at the very least, it causes some ergement of their meridians and Qi Sea, considerably increasing their strength.¡±


    ¡°After failing to break through, most of them cannot continue to advance to the next realm, so they choose toe out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Their strength is not inferior to yours, but after striking too often, it can lead to the contraction of their meridians, and their Qi Sea gradually shrinks back down to the pinnacle of the ninth level of Qi Refining.¡±


    ¡°So, such people rarely take action, unless their lifespan is nearing its end, and they have nothing left to fear.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the one you encountered is an old fellow from a High Ranked Sect who has been in secluded cultivation for years, with not much of his lifespan remaining, knowing that breaking through to Element Gathering Realm is hopeless and thus hase out of seclusion.¡±


    The Demon General¡¯s narrative made the Netherworld Wolf realize with a start that, aside from those in the Element Gathering Realm, there were indeed many formidable individuals within the human race.


    ¡°Lord Demon General, the pawn from the Scarlet Serpent Sect is dead, how should we proceed with our n?¡± Netherworld Wolf asked.


    The Demon General pondered for a moment, ¡°I have nted quite a few pawns in Whitefloat City, but they all have their missions and cannot be reassigned for the time being¡­ In that case, you take care of it.¡±


    ¡°And what about you, my lord?¡±


    ¡°I have not yet recovered from my injuries, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to take action. You will oversee the future ns, do not disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A momentter, Netherworld Wolf left the cave.


    From beginning to end, that ¡°Lord Demon General¡± never showed his true face, remaining hidden in the darkness.


    Ye Feng was unaware of the goings-on within the underground cave.


    At this moment, he was helping Master Li with wood ning.


    Ye Feng possessed immense strength and worked with high efficiency, and by dusk, dozens of main beams were processed.


    As long as the rest of the materials were brought over tomorrow, construction could officially begin on the brand-new Misty Sect.


    As for Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and the others who had gone into the city to procure supplies, they would stay in the city tonight and return to the Misty Sect together with the materials the next day.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to head back and rest. I¡¯ll be over early tomorrow morning,¡± Master Li said as he followed the path down the mountain toward Whitefloat City.


    At this time, many people were making their way to the city on the stone road, so there was no need to worry about danger.


    That night.


    After dinner, Ye Feng and the others sat on the grass in front of the gate, where the tform built for the sect challenge had been dismantled into piles of wood.


    ¡°Sect Master, it seems like something¡¯s wrong with our eyes¡­¡±


    At this moment, the youngest ones, Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, were rubbing their eyes with panicked expressions on their young faces.


    ¡°Did you see things in bright colors?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you¡¯ve opened your Spirit Eyes and have be preparatory cultivators in the Gazing Breath Realm,¡± Ye Feng said with experience.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Can we start cultivating then?¡± Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu asked eagerly.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, ¡°Of course, but as you¡¯ve just opened your Spirit Eyes, you should rest well first. You can start proper cultivation tomorrow.¡±


    As long as Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu entered the Qi Refining Realm, his strength would improve once again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two disciplesy on the grass, looking up at the star-filled sky, too excited to sleep.


    ¡°Yu Lan, your ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± hasn¡¯t reached Major Achievement yet. I¡¯ve spent some time recently and deduced theplete meridian cirction diagram. If you cultivate ording to this, you should be able to reach Perfection. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me directly.¡±


    Ye Feng quickly sketched a diagram and handed it to Jia Yn.


    By the candlelight, Jia Yn examined the meridian flow diagram, her pretty face filled with surprise and delight. She began to cultivate attentively under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance and made rapid progress.


    Mo Ying sat near the cliff¡¯s edge, fingers forming sword seals, controlling her Breeze-riding Sword to circle in the air as she rigorously practiced her First Grade Spell, ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±.


    She had always felt she had entered a dead end, which was why she had not achieved Perfection.


    Watching Ye Feng giving instructions to Jia Yn, Mo Ying pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Sect Master, my First Grade Spell, ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±, remains imperfect. I wonder if you could give me some guidance?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    This straightforward reply took Mo Ying aback.


    The next moment, Mo Ying stood up, ready to demonstrate ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±.


    However, Ye Feng waved his hand and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you perform ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± many times. It¡¯s already thoroughly familiar to me. Just tell me if you have felt anything unusual during your cultivation.¡±


    Mo Ying looked surprised.


    She wasn¡¯t sure about Ye Feng¡¯s abilities, but she still said, ¡°When controlling the sword, I always feel that I can¡¯t achieve Man-Sword Unity. My mind often gets disordered, preventing me from reaching Perfection.¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while and, drawing from his memory of ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±, he said meaningfully,


    ¡°Immerse your body and mind in nature, let go of your heartpletely, listen carefully to the call of the wind, the sword¡¯s heart, and the messages conveyed by the chirping insects and tweeting birds. Then you will feel it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ying was somewhat puzzled.


    But after another thought, she wondered if she had been too impatient. Could this be the reason why her ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± had never achieved Perfection?


    With this in mind, Mo Ying ced her Flying Sword on her knees, closed her eyes, and carefully sensed everything around her.


    The chirping of insects.


    The soft whisper of the wind.


    The cold of the sword.


    As Mo Ying continued to immerse herself in her surroundings, she found her body and mind gradually sinking into nature, the impetuousness in her heart surprisingly being suppressed.


    At that moment, she found her thoughts suddenly clear, and with a sudden flick of her finger in one direction, the Breeze-riding Sword ¡°whooshed¡± out, splitting a mosquito ten meters away into two halves.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Ye Feng witnessed the swift thrust of the Flying Sword and its rapid retraction, as quick as a sh of light, moving freely, his eyes instantly revealing a look of astonishment.


    This was the sign of Perfection in ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡­ I¡¯ve achieved Perfection!¡±


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword, and although she tried to conceal her emotions, Ye Feng still heard surprise in her voice.


    ¡°Wow, that was fast!¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao both eximed in surprise.


    Xia He and Qiu Ju, who were cultivating, also showed a look of amazement. As former maids of the Jia Residence, they were aware of how difficult it was to reach Perfection in a spell.


    But in the Misty Sect, it seemed that achieving Perfection in a spell wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly fortunate for us to have joined the Misty Sect with the young mistress,¡± Xia He and Qiu Ju thought to themselves as they exchanged nces.


    Finally, the two women stole a nce at Ye Feng and thought how formidable the Sect Master was, his casual guidance leading to the Perfection of a spell, and importantly¡­ he was very handsome too!


    ¡°You¡¯ve achieved Perfection in your spell, good job!¡±


    Ye Feng had not anticipated that Mo Ying would have such a high level ofprehension, and in such a short time, she had achieved Perfection.


    He looked at the sky, feeling it was gettingte, and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time now. Don¡¯t stay up toote, or you¡¯ll lose your hair.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Fengy down on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 42 - ....

    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Staying upte, losing hair?¡±


    Jia Yn drew in a deep breath, grabbed her lush hair with both hands, and said with a face full of terror, ¡°No way!¡±


    Xia He and Qiu Ju were so scared they fell asleep right where they were.


    Li Jiaojiao blinked innocently, then using Little White Fox as a pillow, she too fell asleep.


    Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, and Long Tianxing, being slightly younger, couldn¡¯t stay awake and soon fell asleep as well.


    In the end, only Mo Ying and the Iron w Dragon Eagle were left, staring at each other as though they had an agreement that ¡°if the moon doesn¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t sleep, whoever sleeps is a turtle.¡±


    Under the night sky, the moonlight was like water.


    A white cloud drifted across the azure sky.


    A white shadow popped its head out from among the clouds, surveying the mountain range below.


    Suddenly, the mysterious figure noticed the Iron w Dragon Eagle standing on the peak of Misty Peak, then saw Brother thead sleeping on the grass in front of the gate, and upon noticing Mo Ying and the other human cultivators, its eyes filled with astonishment.


    As for Little White Fox, it couldn¡¯t be seen because Li Jiaojiao was using it as a pillow.


    Momentster, the white shadow headed off into the distance, and before long, it shrank its body and came to a halt before a cold-looking young man with wolf ears.


    This person was the Netherworld Wolf in mid-transformation.


    ¡°Reporting to the Little Wolf General, I have discovered a sect on a mountain peak that has tamed the troublesome creature from the eastern city swamp,¡± the white shadow reported what it had seen and heard.


    It had no physical form, resembling a white mist in the shape of a flying bird.


    Upon hearing this, Little Wolf General narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why that troublesome creature was tamed, we can perhaps start with this sect.¡±


    As he spoke, Little Wolf General looked at the mist in the shape of a bird and said, ¡°Shape-shifting Beast, you are most suited for disguise. You will be responsible for approaching the mountain and turn the warriors of our race who are there, understand?¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast blinked and asked, ¡°Little Wolf General, what about you?¡±


    ¡°My demon aura is too strong, and I am in the Transformation Stage, which I cannot conceal well enough to approach Whitefloat City closely.¡± With that, Little Wolf General vanished into the jungle.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡± the Shape-shifting Beast wanted to say something more, but its voice faded away.


    Seeing that Little Wolf General had disappeared without a trace, it realized it had no choice but to carry out this dreadful plot of subversion.


    ¡°I want to be human, change, change, change!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast chanted an odd chant, its form shifted constantly, and it indeed turned into a human form. Moreover, it pulled out a cloak from nowhere, perfectly covering its body and concealing its demon aura without a trace.


    At first nce, there was no apparent difference between it and a human.


    In thetter part of the night.


    The Shape-shifting Beast stealthily climbed up Misty Peak, only to find Mo Ying practicing her sword in the wee hours, her figure now here, now there, like a specter, quite terrifying.


    ¡°Oh my! This person is a bit ruthless, it¡¯s not the right time to approach.¡± The Shape-shifting Beast immediately started chanting, ¡°I want to be an ant, change, change, change!¡±


    Having said that, it rapidly shrunk its form and turned into arge white ant, lurking on the edge of the cliff.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng got up early and went to the edge of the cliff to practice a set of martial arts, to limber up his limbs.


    He identally kicked a stone out, which happened to hit the Shape-shifting Beast that was lurking on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Have I been discovered?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this person who seems tock cultivation actually possesses an extremely sensitive perception and is a master?¡±


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be possible!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast was so frightened that it was trembling all over.


    However, the thought of facing severe punishment from the Little Wolf General if it failed toplete its mission left it no choice but to continue climbing back to the summit of Misty Peak.


    Before long, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Master Li, and their party finally arrived from Whitefloat City, followed by more than a dozen horse-drawn carriages loaded with arge amount of processed materials.


    As long as they were moved to Misty Peak, they could be assembled on-site, which was convenient and time-saving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, help with the work.¡±


    Ye Feng, along with the Iron w Dragon Eagle and others, made several trips back and forth and finally moved all the materials to the top of the peak, cing them on the open ground.


    ¡°True cultivators indeed; they move things so quickly. If it was left to us, it might have taken all day,¡± Master Li remarked.


    The others looked at the mighty Iron w Dragon Eagle with envy on their faces.


    The Shape-shifting Beast, hiding in a tree, watched this scene and said bitterly, ¡°Damn it, the noble Iron w Dragon Eagle is actually doing hardbor, the Demon Race shouldn¡¯t be ves!¡±


    At that moment, Master Li pointed to the other four craftsmen and then to the ten new helpers, and said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Ye, these are all temporary workers. With their help, we should be able toy the foundations today.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything that needs help, our sect¡¯s disciples will also give their full support,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°How could we dare to trouble your sect¡¯s disciples to make a move¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is also a form of cultivation!¡±


    Ye Feng gestured, immediately having the sect¡¯s disciples help without anyone beingzy.


    Everyone first moved everything out of the thatched cottages except for the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and as Mo Ying struck with a sword, the cottages all copsed. The Iron w Dragon Eagle directly grabbed and cleared the debris to the open ground.


    Then, Master Li led the helpers to build ording to the n, and with the assistance of Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and other disciples, theyid the foundation in just half a day.


    ¡°Right, the lower half of these main pirs has to be buried underground, and to prevent rotting, we must scorch the surface with fire,¡± Master Li said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about charring; I know about it.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, letting Shi Lei cast the Fire Cloud Palm, swiftly brushing over the surface of the main pirs, instantaneously carbonizing the outeryer.


    Master Li and the other craftsmen saw this and all gave a thumbs up: ¡°So, spells can be used in this way.¡±


    They all began to entertain the idea of cultivating fire-based spells.


    Thus, with the joint efforts of dozens of people, by that evening, they had erected a row of buildings on the peak forming an ¡®inverted¡¯ shape when viewed from above, totaling fifteen rooms.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finished a week¡¯s worth of work in just one day!¡±


    Master Li stood in the backyard, astonished. This was the fastest construction he had ever seen in his life.


    ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll renovate the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and ry the floor tiles, build a fence, and that should about do it,¡± Ye Feng said, standing on the roof.


    At this time, the Shape-shifting Beast had transformed into a cicada, lying on the treetop, morosely thinking to itself, ¡°What should I do, there¡¯s no chance to get close to the Iron w Dragon Eagle and that troublesome guy!¡±


    With no other options, it could only continue to wait.


    The next day, Ye Feng and the others got up early and continued to help with the renovations.


    They renovated the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, ryed the floor tiles, built a one-meter-high wooden railing around the edge of the cliff on the peak, and nted various flowers and herbs.


    In just three days, Misty Sect had beenpletely transformed.


    ¡°We finally have our own rooms!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, holding the Little White Fox, ran into a room that was three meters wide and five meters long. It was notrge, but it looked brand new and clean, which brightened up her eyes.


    The other disciples also found their own rooms, with a gleam of light in their eyes.

 Chapter 43 - 43 The Shape-shifting Beast Appears, Heading to Beacon Fire City

    Chapter 43 The Shape-shifting Beast Appears, Heading to Beacon Fire City


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Although there¡¯s no furniture yet, the size of the room is still decent, just right for one person.¡±


    Ye Feng stood in the small courtyard shaped like the Chinese character for ¡®concave,¡¯ looking at the numbers on each room door, his face betraying a sense of satisfaction.


    Fifteen rooms, from ¡°Room Zero¡± to ¡°Room Fourteen.¡±


    Room Zero was Ye Feng¡¯s, positioned on the central axis.


    ¡°Room One¡± to ¡°Room Eleven¡± were other disciples¡¯ rooms. Except for the one that belonged to the fifth disciple, Shu Hongyu, which was empty, the rest were upied.


    The remaining three rooms were left vacant for now.


    To make it more elegant, Master Li builttrines and a kitchen on either side of the courtyard, as well as auxiliary rooms like a woodshed.


    Afterward, Master Li cleared away the debris and constructed quite a bit of furniture on-site, finallypleting the project smoothly.


    Now, the building area on the top of Misty Peak reached one-third.


    For the remaining space, Ye Feng nned to save it for future construction of facilities like the Martial Arts Ground and Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    ¡°Having your own room is indeed wonderful!¡± Ye Feng arrived at the door of his ¡°Room Zero.¡±


    This room wasn¡¯t the first one, but rather it was located on the central axis of the ¡®concave¡¯ shape, exactly in the middle, with Room Seven and Room Eight on either side, which meant it was between Jia Yn and Xia He.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the construction here is basicallyplete. From now on, I¡¯ll bring some gardeners over to nt spirit flowers and exotic grasses for the Misty Sect every now and then,¡± Master Li said.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Master Li.¡±


    Ye Feng watched Master Li and his people leave, then returned to the newly refurbished Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, feeling refreshed and in high spirits.


    Suddenly, he remembered the spoils of war he had obtained near the timber camp in the woods.


    Those items had to be dealt with secretly; he couldn¡¯t use them himself, or it would be like ying with fire.


    So, he called for Mo Ying.


    ¡°How can we deal with these items covertly?¡±


    Ye Feng took out Zhao Dajiang¡¯s Spirit Sword, waved it in front of Mo Ying, and then stowed it away.


    Mo Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s an underground market in Beacon Fire City where you can sell the spoils. Moreover, they don¡¯t care about our identities, they only care about the goods, not the people.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Ying intently, thinking to himself that she was truly an ¡°experienced driver,¡± knowing exactly what to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to dispose of these things as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    Zhao Dajiang¡¯s Spirit Sword was good, but once it was used, it could easily attract attention from those with ulterior motives.


    Mo Ying nced at the sky outside: ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte; we can only go tomorrow morning at the earliest.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The two of them were unaware that, a few dozen meters away at the edge of a cliff, a white giant ant was crouching.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited three days for those mortals to leave, still not sure when the right opportunity wille.¡± The Shape-shifting Beast was anxious.


    But when it recalled the experience of being kicked down by Ye Feng while he was stretching a few days earlier, it felt that this Sect Leader was no simple matter.


    So, it dared not get too close.


    The next morning, before dawn.


    The sky had yet to brighten when Ye Feng and Mo Ying stepped onto the Breeze-riding Sword, heading for Beacon Fire City to the east.


    Originally, Ye Feng had nned to ride the Iron w Dragon Eagle over, as going back and forth four hundred miles relying solely on Mo Ying¡¯s sword flying would be too exhausting.


    But the Iron w Dragon Eagle was too conspicuous a target.


    In the end, for safety, Ye Feng and Mo Ying chose to fly on the sword, hoping to make the round trip within the same day.


    ¡°Hey, those two have gone, my opportunity has arrived.¡± The Shape-shifting Beast, constantly watching the Misty Sect, realized that the most enigmatic Ye Feng had finally left the premises, and its eyes lit up with anticipation.


    On the way.


    Ye Feng noticed that the speed of the flying sword had increased significantly; it was probably because there were only two people standing on it.


    ¡°Given this speed, we should be able to reach Beacon Fire City within an hour,¡± Mo Ying said as she stood at the front, pinching a sword technique with her right hand.


    ¡°The speed¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    Ye Feng praised.


    This speed was roughly ten meters per second, which was indeed fast, and the key advantage was that it took a straight line, which saved trouble.


    ¡°But this is under ideal conditions; with my current spiritual power, I can¡¯t fly continuously for an hour,¡± Mo Ying¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Ye Feng.


    ¡°How much spiritual power do you need to replenish?¡± Ye Feng asked, producing five lower-grade spirit stones in his palm.


    Ye Feng did not want to dy too much on the road, and even if it meant consuming a few spirit stones, it was worth it. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose out after selling the materials.


    ¡°Flying two hundred li would require three lower-grade spirit stones,¡± Mo Ying took only three stones, then fell silent.


    ¡°Three spirit stones for a hundred kilometers¡¯ fuel?¡± Ye Fengined internally as he put away the remaining two spirit stones.


    For the rest of the journey, Mo Ying continuously controlled the flying sword to maintain a steady speed, while Ye Feng, utterly bored, looked around restlessly.


    After flying fifty li, Mo Ying would take out a lower-grade spirit stone to replenish the expended energy.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    At this moment, convinced that Ye Feng would not return any time soon, the Shape-shifting Beast silently recited an incantation and transformed into a white mosquito, flying to the ear of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    Buzzing!


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle, resting with eyes closed, suddenly heard the annoying sound of a mosquito by its ear.


    Thus, with a ¡°p,¡± it pped its wings and swatted away the mosquito-that-was-actually-the-Shape-shifting Beast, sending it flying to an unknown corner.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast flew back, transforming into an ant, nning to climb to the ear of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    But before it could climb up, the Iron w Dragon Eagle felt a tickle, shook its wings, and the Shape-shifting Beast was swatted away again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast was persistent.


    However, it could not approach the Iron w Dragon Eagle no matter what kind of insect it transformed into.


    For a moment, its face was almost green with frustration.


    Meanwhile, after expending three lower-grade spirit stones, Ye Feng and Mo Ying finallynded in front of an ancient city built entirely with reddish-ck stone bricks.


    This was Beacon Fire City.


    Recent demonic beast disturbances had reduced the city¡¯s poption from over a hundred thousand to merely a hundred thousand. The pedestrians in the city were sparse, like frost-stricken eggnts, wilted.


    Ye Feng and Mo Ying changed into ck coats and donned ck veiled hats before walking into the city.


    Mo Ying, knowing her way around, took Ye Feng to a rundown grocery store and through a secret passageway into a gloomy underground corridor.


    Various stalls lined both sides of the corridor, selling all kinds of demonic beast materials, as well as elixirs, spirit grasses, and more. Every stall owner was dressed simrly to Ye Feng, their true faces obscured.


    Mo Ying did not linger in the corridor but led Ye Feng into a shop named ¡°Wuxuan Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we have guests. Are you here to buy or sell?¡± a fat man wrapped in a cloak came out and asked the two of them.


    Ye Feng noticed that there seemed to be ayer of spiritual energy on the surface of the fat man¡¯s cloak. When observed with Spirit Eyes, it disyed a variety of colors, making it impossible to discern their cultivation level.


    At that moment, Ye Feng saw that Mo Ying seemed to be looking at him, so he said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s sell first, and if you have anything good here, I might buy.¡±


    ¡°Alrighty!¡±


    The owner of Wuxuan Pavilion chuckled, closed the door, and said, ¡°You two can show me what you want to sell now.¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 Wuxuan Pavilion, Being Followed

    Chapter 44 Wuxuan Pavilion, Being Followed


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    Ye Feng threw all the Croc-Chicken Beast ws onto the wooden table, causing the surface to bend under the weight.


    ¡°All Croc-Chicken Beast ws, eh? One pair of Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level, fourteen pairs of Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level, let me do the math¡­ A pair of Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level ws for five Spirit Stones, a pair of Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level ws for two Spirit Stones, totaling thirty-three Spirit Stones.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion took out an abacus, calcted on the spot, and then announced the result.


    Hearing the amount of over thirty Spirit Stones, Ye Feng felt a bit surprised and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Having said that, he ced the seven Tree Demon Cores on the table, each emitting a faint green Spiritual Light.


    ¡°Six Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Tree Demon Cores, one High-Rank Demon Soldier Level Tree Demon Core¡­ Tsk, that¡¯s no small sum!¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion had a somewhatical smile, ¡°The High-Rank Demon Soldier Level core for thirty Spirit Stones, the Middle Rank for ten Spirit Stones, totaling ny Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°The price difference with the Croc-Chicken ws is that much?¡± Ye Feng was astonished.


    A pair of Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Croc-Chicken ws was only worth five Spirit Stones, but a Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Tree Demon Core was valued at ten Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Of course, different materials have different values.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilionughed heartily, ¡°My esteemed guest, do you have anything else you wish to sell?¡±


    Having a single day¡¯s transaction surpass a hundred Spirit Stones was considered a big deal for the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion; therefore, his attitude towards Ye Feng had improved a lot.


    ¡°ng.¡±


    Ye Feng tossed Zhao Dajiang¡¯s Spirit Sword on the table and ced a small bottle of dark red elixirs next to it, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll sell all of these to you.¡±


    The Spirit Sword and elixirs were obtained from Zhao Dajiang, and he didn¡¯t dare use them; it was safer to exchange them all for Spirit Stones.


    ¡°This is the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®Fire Spirit Flying Sword,¡¯ originally priced at one hundred and eighty Lower Grade Spirit Stones. It¡¯s difficult for most people to fully unleash its power, so as it¡¯s a buyback, I can only offer you one hundred and fifty.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion quickly offered a price.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It was ¡°hot merchandise¡± anyway; it was normal for the price to be a bit lower.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion picked up the bottle of elixirs, sniffed and inspected it before finally stating, ¡°These are Lower Grade Fire Spirit Qi Pills. Taking them can enhance the power of fire-based spells. There are seven pills in total, fourteen Spirit Stones for all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll sell just that much,¡± Ye Feng said, feeling that the price was quite good.


    ¡°Two hundred and eighty-seven Lower Grade Spirit Stones in total, I will give you two Middle Grade Spirit Stones and eighty-seven Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion ced a small cloth bag on the table.


    Ye Feng opened it and saw inside two Spirit Stones emitting an aura a hundred times more intense than the Lower Grade Spirit Stones, indeed rare Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Gentlemen, what would you like to buy?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion asked.


    ¡°What treasures do you have here?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion smiled, lifted the ck cloth behind him, revealing a two-meter-tall shelf filled with various items.


    Spiritual Artifacts, talisman papers, elixirs, materials, Spirit Grass, puppets, etc., were all arrayed in a dazzling array, more than three hundred items.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any formations?¡±


    Ye Feng remembered the Sect Leader¡¯s first phase task reward, which included ¡°Miniature Sect Protection Array ¡Á1,¡± and since the Misty Sect didn¡¯t have a formation, he casually asked.


    The next moment, Ye Feng distinctly felt a look of surprise from both Mo Ying and the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡°Haha, my esteemed guest sure knows how to joke. Even the most inferior Miniature Formation costs five hundred Spirit Stones, and we don¡¯t have such stock in the underground market. You have to visit a proper shop to buy one,¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion shook his head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go for some elixirs!¡±


    Ye Feng browsed the shelves for a while and chose a bottle of ten ¡°Lower Grade Healing Qi Pills.¡± The store owner gave him a 10% discount, totaling forty-five Spirit Stones.


    Afterward, Ye Feng spent another fifty Spirit Stones to purchase a bottle of ten ¡°Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills.¡±


    Before leaving, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and spent one hundred and fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones to buy a defensive spiritual artifact named ¡°Mysterious Turtle Shield.¡±


    The store owner boasted that it was made from the shell of a Mysterious Turtle that had cultivated for three hundred years, and below the Element Gathering Realm, hardly anyone could break it with a single strike.


    From then on, the newly acquired Spirit Stones dwindled to only forty-two, causing Ye Feng a bit of financial pain.


    ¡°Time to slip away.¡±


    Ye Feng packed up the two bottles of elixirs and the Mysterious Turtle Shield, which had shrunk to the size of a palm, ready to make a run for it with Mo Ying.


    He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he might end up spending all his money today.


    ¡°Minus the Spirit Stones used for replenishing Mo Ying¡¯s spiritual power on the way, I¡¯ve only earned a bit over thirty Spirit Stones this time, how frustrating!¡± Ye Feng grumbled inwardly.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng blinked and turned back to ask, ¡°Can you ept soul bodies here?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was taken aback, ¡°I can¡¯t take them here, but there is a customer who said he wants to. How about this, in seven days, I arrange for a few people to meet here?¡±


    ¡°What about the price?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    If the price was mediocre, he wouldn¡¯t consider selling the soul body of the Centennial Tree Demon.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion inquired, ¡°What level of soul body?¡±


    ¡°High-rank Demon Soldier Level,¡± Ye Feng said.


    He intentionally revealed some information but wasn¡¯t worried about the store owner spreading it around, as these kinds of stores generally had a reputation to uphold, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep doing business.


    The eyes of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion brightened, ¡°Above one hundred Spirit Stones. For specifics, we¡¯d have to wait until our esteemed customer and another discuss it. Of course, I promise the price won¡¯t be lower than this, but the store will take a 10% introduction fee, deducted from the other esteemed customer.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Before long, he and Mo Ying had left the underground corridor and were walking on the streets of Beacon Fire City.


    ¡°Sect Leader, have you noticed that earning Spirit Stones is hard, but spending them is very easy?¡± Mo Ying suddenly asked.


    Ye Feng was taken aback and nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡±


    He had fought hard just once, and with great difficulty had his spoils of war sold for over two hundred Spirit Stones, only to find himself left with a few dozen in no time.


    The speed of spending money was heart-wrenching!


    However, Ye Feng suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°You¡¯re so familiar with the underground market; the beginner¡¯s fee you paid earlier, wasn¡¯t it from ying Demonic Beasts in the wilderness and then trading them at the Wuxuange Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Ying confirmed with a sound.


    ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch; to make ends meet, one has to really put in the effort.¡± Resting his head in his hand, Ye Feng walked and muttered softly to himself.


    Hearing this, Mo Ying couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Unbeknownst to the two of them, after they left Beacon Fire City, several men in ck followed them out.


    On the Breeze-riding Sword.


    Ye Feng handed five Spirit Stones to Mo Ying, saying, ¡°Here, your travel expenses.¡±


    Mo Ying was somewhat speechless, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Misty Sect, escorting the Sect Leader, how could I dare to ask for travel expenses?¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    Ye Feng urged, ¡°Once I earn more money, every disciple will be able to receive five Spirit Stones each month¡­ no, I want to be a conscientious boss, giving you double pay, hence double the happiness!¡±


    Mo Ying didn¡¯t know why, but she felt likeughing at his odd and amusing words.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Battle of the Demon General, Xieguang Stronghold Leader

    Chapter 45 Battle of the Demon General, Xieguang Stronghold Leader


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the warm moments were always fleeting.


    Just as Ye Feng and Mo Ying left Beacon Fire City by thirty miles, in a dense forest below, suddenly two strong demonic auras shot up into the sky.


    The violent currents surged towards them, and Mo Ying quickly controlled the flying sword to change direction, narrowly avoiding the ambush.


    Crash!


    The towering trees, several tens of meters high, fell in a ring pattern to the surrounding area, spreading to dozens of meters away in an instant, with a deafening noise.


    Ye Feng and Mo Ying stood on the flying sword, looking down from a hundred meters in the air, only to see two huge figures emerge in the center of the copsing trees, locked in fiercebat.


    One was a dual-winged giant crocodile, easily over a dozen meters in length, but too cumbersome to actually fly.


    The other was a fanged mad pig shaped demonic beast, three meters tall and brawny like an elephant, with two sharp, arc-shaped tusks three meters long, capable of flipping the giant crocodile with a single thrust.


    ¡°They¡¯re demon general level demonic beasts!¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s face was grave.


    Ye Feng might not have been able to discern their specific cultivation level, but he judged that each could easily beat up a hundred Brother theads.


    ¡°Too strong. Is this the might of a demon generalparable to the Element Gathering Realm? Truly terrifying! Even if I encountered them, I would have to turn and flee,¡± Ye Feng eximed in shock.


    ¡°Those are the fanged mad pig and the dual-winged giant crocodile, quite notorious around these parts. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ve both reached the peak of the demon general level. They rarely show themselves; who would have thought we¡¯d run into them today?¡± Mo Ying¡¯s face was already pale, although Ye Feng couldn¡¯t see it.


    She immediately steered the flying sword to take a detour.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just then, the fanged mad pig retreated dozens of meters, then sprinted again, breaking one of the giant crocodile¡¯s teeth and hurling it like a sword toward Ye Feng and Mo Ying in the sky.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng pushed Mo Ying out of the way, blocking the half-foot long sharp tooth with his hands, feeling as though he had been hit by a dozen wild bulls, falling from the flying sword.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    Mo Ying quickly controlled the flying sword to chase after him, catching Ye Feng, then flew at high speed, skimming the treetops, and quickly moved away from thebat zone of the two peak demon generals.


    Dozens of miles away.


    By the bank of a river roughly a few hundred meters wide.


    This was Fenhuo River, one of the tributaries of the Southern River Basin, flowing from west to east, passing Beacon Fire City.


    Following the riverbank west for over a hundred miles, then flying south for several dozen miles, one would return to Misty Peak.


    ¡°Just as expected from the sharp tooth of the dual-winged giant crocodile, it¡¯s incredibly hard. It should fetch a good price,¡± Ye Feng tapped on the sharp tooth, then put it away, noticing that Mo Ying was using spirit stones to recover her energy.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Ying sensed the presence of other cultivators and immediately pinched the spell, readying herself for battle.


    In such a deste wilderness, the possibility of someone approaching with intent to rob and kill was the highest.


    ¡°Hehehe, we¡¯ve finally caught up.¡±


    Five sturdy figures dressed in ck surrounded them, four at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement, and one at the Eighth Layer.


    The speaker was the masked burly man at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, holding a very unique spiritual artifact, a disk with five des floating above it.


    ¡°Big brother, it seems to be just a mortal and a great beauty around the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement,¡± said a masked man with a rooster¡¯sb haircut,ughing.


    Gazing at Mo Ying¡¯s proud figure, he thought it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she was ugly.


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng thought to himself that Mo Ying¡¯s method of concealing her cultivation level was quite impressive, having fooled these men.


    ¡°Surround them!¡±


    At that moment, the leader with the tray at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement waved his hand, and the five des on the disk artifact instantly shot out, encircling Ye Feng and Mo Ying in a ring.


    In this situation, even if they were to fly away with their swords, they would not be faster than these five des.


    ¡°It¡¯s the lower-grade spiritual artifact ¡®Mother-Child Five Connected des,¡¯ a set of linked artifacts that move freely and are extremely dangerous,¡±


    Mo Ying recognized the set of spiritual artifacts and hurriedly warned them.


    She couldn¡¯t be sure if Ye Feng could withstand these artifacts that were adept at breaking through defenses, after all, thest time she wielded the Breeze-riding Sword, she had been able to cut Ye Feng¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Oh, this little beauty knows quite a bit,¡±


    the man with the mohawk said,ughing while holding a dagger that was a lower-grade spiritual artifact.


    The rest of the men also revealed their spiritual artifacts, a show of force that even a cultivator at the ninthyer of Qi Refinement might not be able to withstand.


    However, Ye Feng did not panic.


    These people mistook him for a mortal, and he could use this to his advantage.


    ¡°Big brother, should we wait for the stronghold master?¡± At that moment, the man with the mohawk asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No need to wait. Let¡¯s destroy this little beauty¡¯s Qi Sea first. By the time he arrives, this little beauty will no longer belong to just us brothers,¡±


    said the burly man referred to as ¡°big brother.¡± He immediately activated the Mother-Child Five Connected des. Five ring des swept through the air, aiming at Mo Ying¡¯s Qi Sea and limbs.


    A ¡°ng¡± sounded.


    The bandits saw the unassuming mortal throw a green object that instantly expanded into a huge green copper bell, sting away the five des.


    ¡°How can a mortal use spiritual artifacts?¡±


    All five bandits showed disbelief on their faces.


    What shocked them even more was that Ye Feng instantly crossed the distance of ten meters, and with one punch, he sent the man called ¡°big brother¡± flying.


    ng!


    Mo Ying didn¡¯t hesitate either, utilizing a perfected first-grade spell ¡°Glittering Sword Qi,¡± she controlled the Breeze-riding Sword to pierce through the body of the bandit with the mohawk.


    After that, she used the major achievement level first-grade spell ¡°Backstab,¡± turning into a ck smoke, and in the next instant, she appeared behind the third bandit, catching the nearby Breeze-riding Sword and shing fiercely.


    A tearing sound!


    The third bandit died on the spot.


    The remaining two men were petrified, just as they were about to make a move, their big brother, second brother, and third brother were already down.


    This gave them the heart-pounding sensation of being robbed instead.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Find the stronghold master to avenge us!¡±


    The two remaining men fled, but Ye Feng had already thrown the Spirit Origin Clock, crushing one of the bandits to death. As for the other, Mo Ying decapitated him with her sword.


    And so, all five banditsy dead.


    With his previous experience near the lumber yard, Ye Feng quickly looted the bodies, taking all their spiritual artifacts, but apart from that, there was nothing else, which somewhat frustrated him.


    ¡°When bandits go out to loot, besides the weapons they use, they do not carry much else,¡± exined Mo Ying, as if she were a knowledgeable NPC in a newbie vige.


    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so poor!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in realization.


    However, obtaining five lower-grade spiritual artifacts was quite a nice haul. But the thought of an opposing ¡°stronghold master¡± made Ye Feng¡¯s head begin to ache.


    Just as they were about to burn the bodies of the five bandits, they noticed a middle-aged man emerging above the forest, with high cheekbones and sunken eyes.


    This person exuded a peak ninthyer Qi Refinement aura, d in a ck armor with a sword in one hand and a de in the other,vishly owning three lower-grade spiritual artifacts.


    He plunged down towards Ye Feng and Mo Ying, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Dare to kill the brothers of Xieguang Stronghold, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 Sect Master Ye is the Real Man

    Chapter 46 Sect Master Ye is the Real Man


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Above the Fenhuo River, a loud shout suddenly rang out, filled with strong fluctuations of spiritual energy.


    Everyone turned toward the source of the sound, only to see a flying boat that was ten meters long and three meters wide, its entirety shimmering with spiritual light, floating more than three meters above the surface of the water and speeding towards them.


    Wherever it passed, even the river water surged into waves.


    Standing at the prow were three young cultivators dressed in cloud-white long robes, two men and one woman. They made no attempt to conceal their robust auras.


    Qi Refinement Ninth Level!


    All of them were holding a lower-grade spirit sword in their hands, their eyes bright and their spines erect ¨C they were unmistakably sect disciples.


    ¡°Xieguang Stronghold Leader, your stronghold has just been ttened by the three of us, brothers and sister. Surrender now!¡± shouted the youth in the lead, with his starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows.


    ¡°ttened Xieguang Stronghold?¡±


    The Xieguang Stronghold Leader¡¯s eyes bulged, realizing that the flying boat hade exactly from Xieguang Mountain on the opposite side of the river. Could it be that, in the short time he was away, his entire stronghold had been destroyed?


    Shaking with anger, the Xieguang Stronghold Leader saw that these three were not to be trifled with, their approach fierce, and he turned and vanished into the dense forest, disappearing from sight.


    ¡°As the green hillsst and the clear waters flow, you all wait for me!¡±


    A voice filled with resentment echoed continuously in the forest, causing the three sect disciples to show faces full of anger as they shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he felt somewhat frustrated.


    He clearly could have joined forces with Mo Ying to take down the Xieguang Stronghold Leader at the peak of Qi Refinement Ninth Level and then smoothly im three lower-grade spiritual artifacts.


    However, with a single shout from these three, the Xieguang Stronghold Leader ran away without looking back.


    Ye Feng felt incredibly vexed!


    Soon, the three sect disciples had arrived at the riverbank on the flying boat. The leader shed a white token engraved with the words ¡°Liuyun¡± and said:


    ¡°You two need not worry. We are Liuyun Inner Sect Disciples. My name is Xin Guangxuan, this is my junior brother Dong Qiang, and junior sister Pang Haiyun. The one just now was the Xieguang Stronghold Leader, and we have driven him away.¡±


    Had he not mentioned it, it would have been fine, but the words ¡°driven away¡± made Ye Feng feel even more frustrated.


    He was about to berate Xin Guangxuan and his twopanions furiously when he suddenly noticed the ¡°Liuyun¡± on the token ¨C wasn¡¯t this from the Liuyun Sect thousands of miles away?


    That was a one-star sect on par with the Qingyun Sect, inhabited by numerous powerful beings at the Element Gathering Realm.


    A bit too strong to be provoked for the time being!


    Moreover, Xin Guangxuan hade with the intention of rescuing them, initially out of kindness, so Ye Feng could only silently curse his bad luck. Besides, the Xieguang Stronghold Leader had only run away; they might encounter him again in the future.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng gave a perfunctory bow and said, somewhat listlessly, ¡°So, you are disciples from the Liuyun Sect. Thanks for just now.¡±


    Boom!


    At that moment, a loud bursting sound apanied by someone¡¯s muffled groan came from a distance.


    ¡°That sounds like the Third Elder!¡± eximed Xin Guangxuan, looking in the direction of the noise as he gripped his sword tightly.


    But before anyone could react, they saw an old figure with white hair and beard flying rapidly through the air and crashing down onto the sandy shore of the river like a meteor.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Third Elder!¡±


    The three Liuyun Sect disciples hurried over to help up the old man, whose face was as pale as death.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect, at the second level of Element Gathering,¡± whispered Mo Ying, standing beside Ye Feng.


    ¡°You know even this?¡± Ye Feng said, surprised.


    At this time, the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect extended his hand, pointing weakly into the depths of the forest, and said, ¡°The Fanged Mad Pig is battling with the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, it¡¯s dangerous, quick¡­ get away!¡±


    After speaking, the Third Elder fell unconscious.


    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t die on us!¡± the small-eyed male disciple named ¡°Dong Qiang¡± vigorously shook the Third Elder, preparing to pinch his philtrum in hopes of reviving him.


    ¡°Hey, stop shaking him! If you keep going, you might shake the life out of the Elder,¡± warned the round-faced, explosively curvy female disciple ¡°Pang Haiyun,¡± promptly pulling Dong Qiang away.


    The mostposed and steady Xin Guangxuan immediately took out a dark red elixir and administered it to the Third Elder, whose breathing gradually stabilized, but he remained unconscious.


    Unbeknownst to them, a shadow was slowly approaching underwater, twenty meters away from the shore.


    Mo Ying and Ye Feng stood to one side, debating whether they should leave immediately, for if the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile were to fight their way over, they would be in trouble.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, a shadow burst from the water, lunging to bite the Liuyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, while a strong surge of demonic energy unleashed, overwhelming everyone present with a formidable sense of oppression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ck Patterned Serpent Demon!¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s at the peak of the High-rank Demon Soldier Level.¡±


    ¡°No, it seems to have reached the Transformation Stage; its power is far beyond the peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    The three Liuyun Sect disciples, well-trained, brandished their spirit swords and shed at the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    ¡°Measly three at the peak of Qi Refinement, scatter!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon scoffed, transforming into a half-snake, half-human form with a tail tougher than fine steel, and with a sweeping blow, it sent Xin Guangxuan and the other two disciples flying.


    Afterwards, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon eyed the unconscious Liuyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, licking its lips involuntarily.


    That was a beingparable to a Demon General, a strong practitioner of the Human Race at the Element Gathering Realm that had been heavily wounded in the fierce battle between the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, yet whose vitality remained robust. Devouring him would allow it to ascend smoothly to the status of a Demon General!


    With this thought, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon bit toward the Liuyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, meanwhile, its long tail swept out, trying to crush the obstructing Ye Feng and Mo Ying.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan, lying at a distance, shouted a warning, his hands forming seals,manding his flying sword to lunge at high speed, only to be deflected by the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xin Guangxuan¡¯s pupils contracted, thinking that Ye Feng and Mo Ying would be crushed by the Snake Demon.


    But the next moment, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon found itself stuck less than half a meter from the Liuyun Sect¡¯s Third Elder, inexplicably unable to move forward.


    It abruptly turned only to realize that its tail had been caught by Ye Feng, the mortal.


    ¡°You practice Body Cultivation? Then I shall devour you first!¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon suddenly spun around, its hands transforming into serpent heads, biting at Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    ng!


    At that moment, Mo Ying, Xin Guangxuan, and the others simultaneously maneuvered their spirit swords to strike the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, only to produce a few sparks.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan could hardly believe it.


    He had practiced the Sect¡¯s Auxiliary Cultivation Method, the ¡°Liuyun Technique,¡± and his power exceeded that of ordinary peak Qi Refinement practitioners. Moreover, this strike was stronger than before, yet it couldn¡¯t even break through the ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯s defense.


    Thump!


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already started smashing the ck Patterned Serpent Demon against the ground; his actions were fast and fierce, with no trace of mercy. In moments, the area was littered with dozens ofrge pits.


    Yet, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon was only dazed, not at all injured.


    ¡°This¡­ this strong?¡±


    ¡°So, even if we hadn¡¯t made a move, this man could have taken care of the Xieguang Stronghold Leader!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of Body Cultivation?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan and the other three disciples¡¯ eyes widened, and the female disciple Pang Haiyun¡¯s face turned red, deeming Ye Feng to be a true man.


    ¡°I want you dead!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon, consumed by rage from being pounded, reverted to its Serpent Demon form, releasing a terrifying demonic energy that burst forth like a storm, causing sand and dust to whirl wildly around them.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Liuyun Sect Disciple

    Chapter 47 Liuyun Sect Disciple


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the strong wind and sand swept across, Mo Ying and the others were forced to retreat over a dozen steps.


    The Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect even rolled on the ground a few times, spilling more thoroughly after hitting his forehead on a passing reef.


    ¡°Elder!¡±


    Three disciples leaped forward, helped the Third Elder up, and quickly formed hand seals, releasing a Spirit Light Shield in front to block the wind and sand.


    On the other side, the intense battle between Ye Feng and the ck Patterned Serpent Demon had reached its climax.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon exhaled a noxious breath, trying to suffocate Ye Feng to death, then constrict his body attempting to strangle him.


    But at the critical moment, Ye Feng summoned the Spirit Origin Clock, and with a ¡°dong¡±, smashed the ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯s head, causing it to bleed and finally breaking its defense.


    ¡°Such a powerful Spiritual Artifact!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon eximed in shock.


    ¡°Great opportunity!¡±


    Mo Ying controlled the Breeze-riding Sword, stabbing it into the wound of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    Xin Guangxuan, Dong Qiang, and Pang Haiyun, the three Sect Disciples, also reacted swiftly, thrusting their three Spirit Swords into the demon¡¯s wound simultaneously.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon swept the four swords away with its tail, shook its body, and escaped onto the river surface, blood flowing from its head, looking ghastly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not dead?¡± Dong Qiang stared, his small eyes filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Although the outer skin of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon is breached, its bones are still very solid, Lower Grade Flying Swords simply cannot prate them,¡± Xin Guangxuan said gravely.


    ¡°I have memorized your scents, wait until I ascend to Demon General, I will make sure you pay!¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon transformed into a humanoid form with a serpent¡¯s tail, left behind a fierce threat, and immediately dived into the water, disappearing without a trace.


    Xin Guangxuan and the others heaved a sigh of relief, looking gratefully at Ye Feng as they sped their hands and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, thank you for just now.¡±


    After speaking, their faces turned somewhat red.


    Especially when recalling how he had told Ye Feng not to worry about the Xieguang Stronghold Leader in his presence previously, he felt extremely awkward and wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    ¡°Cough cough, it was nothing!¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, from the depths of the dense forest several miles away from the shore, the roar of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig sounded, vibrating everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, we are heading to Whitefloat City in the west. If it¡¯s on your way, perhaps you¡¯d like to board our flying boat?¡± Xin Guangxuan offered an invitation to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was about to refuse, but he noticed that due to the previous battle, his ck veil bamboo hat had been shattered, revealing his face to the Liuyun Sect disciples.


    There was no longer a need to hide his identity.


    More importantly, taking the flying boat would also save him a few Spirit Stones in travel expenses!


    ¡°We are also heading to Whitefloat City, it¡¯s on our way.¡± Ye Feng jumped onto the flying boat, while Mo Ying followed silently without a word.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat avoided the battle range of the two Peak Demon Generals and flew towards Whitefloat City at the fastest speed.


    Ye Feng discovered that the speed of the flying boat was much faster than when standing on a Flying Sword. The key was being able to sit and drink teafortably.


    After some conversation, Ye Feng learned that the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect had received an invitation to bring Xin Guangxuan and the other three Inner Sect Disciples to Whitefloat City to attend the Demon ying Conference.


    Upon arriving at Beacon Fire City, the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect had then sent Xin Guangxuan and the others to eliminate nearby evil forces to practice their skills, hence their involvement in destroying Xieguang Stronghold¡¯s mountain head.


    As for the Third Elder, he was injured and fell into unconsciousness in an attempt to profit from a battle between the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile by sneaking up on them.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask for your esteemed name and the Sect you hail from,¡± Xin Guangxuan asked with sped hands.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Sect Master of the Misty Sect, and this is Mo Ying, my fourth Disciple,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Sect Master Ye, my apologies for the oversight.¡± After speaking, Xin Guangxuan and the other two Liuyun Sect disciples exchanged nces, finding themselves also puzzled.


    To the trio from the Liuyun Sect, Ye Feng¡¯s strength seemed so formidable he must belong to a High Ranked Sect, but they recalled there wasn¡¯t a high ranked Sect called ¡°Misty Sect¡± around Whitefloat City.


    Could it be a recent addition?


    The three of them could only think this way.


    At this moment, Ye Feng recalled the ¡°Rebel¡± Xiao Fangu, who had taken the Xuan Ye Flying Sword from the Misty Sect when he left.


    Ye Feng had always remembered this incident, and thus he asked, ¡°Do the three of you know about Qingyun Sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we know it. Qingyun Sect is a One-star Sect located deep in the Qingyun Mountain Range. It¡¯s said that their auxiliary cultivation method is the ¡®Green Cloud Sword Technique,¡¯ specializing in Sword Qi, which gives them a very highbat power,¡± Pang Haiyun exined proactively, her voice as gentle as she was.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    He figured out why Xiao Fangu had taken the Xuan Ye Flying Sword and fled¡ªafter all, the Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect specialized in Sword Dao, and not having a sword would not do.


    However, this was by no means a justification for Xiao Fangu to take away what rightly belonged to the Misty Sect¡¯s property!


    ¡°When my strength is about right, I¡¯ll go and take back the Xuan Ye Flying Sword,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Pang Haiyun asked with a smile, ¡°Is there anything else you would like to ask, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°How strong is the Qingyun Sect?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    ¡°It is said that they have nine Great Elders, all in the Element Gathering Realm, and their real-person Sect Master has reached the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm. He is considered a top-tier power in our Southern River Basin,¡± Pang Haiyun said.


    Ten Element Gathering Realm¡­quite fierce!


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart shuddered.


    Nevertheless, the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect was only at the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm¡ªon the level of forty or so Brother theads, not as strong as the Fanged Mad Pig or the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt confident again.


    Then, Ye Feng continued with his indirect questioning, garnering a lot of information.


    For instance, to be promoted to a Star-Level Sect, besides the Sect Leader having to reach the third level of the Element Gathering Realm, a certain number of Spiritual Artifacts were required, as well as foundational infrastructures such as an Alchemy Pavilion, Artifact-refining Pavilion, Spirit Beast Pavilion, and Sect Protection Array.


    It could be said that a One-star Sect was thoroughly equipped in every aspect, vastly surpassing that of a High Ranked Sect, and the two were hardlyparable.


    After more than half an hour.


    The flying boatnded at the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Is this the Misty Sect?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan looked at the que hanging on the gate with ¡°Misty Sect¡± threerge characters on it, noticing an old, willow leaf-shaped mark in the lower right corner of the name.


    A Lower Rank Sect!


    A Sect led by a Sect Leader capable of contending with a ¡°half-transformed¡± ck Patterned Serpent Demon was merely considered Lower Rank?


    Xin Guangxuan and the other two disciples were stunned.


    In their view, the Misty Sect should at least be a High Ranked Sect, if not a Top Middle Rank Sect.


    Yet, it turned out to be Lower Rank!


    However, the three disciples felt no disdain in their hearts, as Ye Feng was their lifesaver.


    ¡°The Sect Leader has returned!¡±


    At this time, Li Jiaojiao came running out with Long Tianxing, her eyes full of surprise upon seeing the magnificent flying boat.


    ¡°These are disciples from Liuyun Sect. The one lying down is their Third Elder, who fell into unconsciousness due to certain events,¡± Ye Feng introduced to his disciples.


    ¡°The One-star Sect Liuyun Sect!¡±


    The disciples of Misty Sect showed astonishment in their eyes.


    At this moment, the Shape-shifting Beast hidden far away, transformed into arge white ant, looked frustrated.


    It had tried countless methods, but each time it got close to the Iron w Dragon Eagle, it got swatted away by a wing.


    Now, seeing the Third Elder of Liuyun Sect lying unconscious on the flying boat, the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°He¡¯s an Element Gathering Realm cultivator; I must hurry back to inform others,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast immediately turned into a small white bird and flew away into the distance.

 Chapter 48 - 48 You Are the Chosen One

    Chapter 48 You Are the Chosen One


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng had not noticed the Shape-shifting Beast but was looking in the direction of Whitefloat City when he saw a familiar bald figure approaching on a Flying Bamboo Raft and eximed in surprise, ¡°Why has Steward Zhou Jiaqiane?¡±


    When Xin Guangxuan heard the voice, he also looked over and immediately waved to Zhou Jiaqian, saying, ¡°Steward Zhou, long time no see!¡±


    This scene made Ye Feng¡¯s expression freeze for a moment.


    From a distance, Zhou Jiaqian saw the flying vessel and was initially stunned, thinking to himself when had the Misty Sect be so wealthy to buy a flying vessel priced over six hundred Spirit Stones.


    The next moment, upon hearing Xin Guangxuan¡¯s voice, Zhou Jiaqian touched his bald head and muttered, ¡°So it¡¯s the people from Liuyun Sect that have arrived¡­ But why would they be at Misty Sect?¡±


    Zhou Jiaqian sped up and soon arrived at the summit of Misty Peak.


    On seeing the renovated Misty Sect, he first praised them, then turned to Xin Guangxuan and bowed with sped hands, ¡°As expected of a talented disciple from the Sect, you have surpassed me after three years of separation.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan smiled, ¡°Steward Zhou is being modest. How can Ipare with you?¡±


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Zhou Jiaqian nodded, ¡°Three years ago, the Third Elder of Liuyun Sect came to Whitefloat City with five disciples, and Xin Guangxuan was among them. However, at that time he was only at the third level of Qi Refinement, but after three years, he¡¯s nearly reaching the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan just smiled and stayed quiet.


    ¡°Right, if you¡¯re here, where is the leading Third Elder?¡± Zhou Jiaqian looked around and only upon catching a glimpse in the corner of his eye did he see the Liuyun Sect Third Elder lying on the flying vessel, causing his eyes to widen in shock, ¡°What happened to the Third Elder?¡±


    ¡°On the way here, we encountered a Fanged Mad Pig and a Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, and the Elder was unfortunately caught in the midst of it and suffered serious injuries,¡± Xin Guangxuan exined with an odd expression.


    In fact, he knew the truth.


    The Third Elder was not unfortunate to be caught in the midst, but tried to take advantage of the chaos. Not only did he fail to get anything out of it, but he was also seriously injured by two Peak Demon Generals; he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to use his Peak powers for a while.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhou Jiaqian was somewhat skeptical, ¡°Anyway, why have youe to Sect Master Ye¡¯s ce?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xin Guangxuan promptly recounted the incident with the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    Having heard that Ye Feng managed to fight on par with a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, Zhou Jiaqian was dumbfounded.


    That was a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, incredibly powerful; normally, it would take several cultivators at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement to contend with it.


    Yet, Ye Feng was enough by himself.


    Such strength was truly frightening!


    Before long, Zhou Jiaqian remembered his mission and hurriedly said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Deputy City Lord requests your presence.¡±


    ¡°The Deputy City Lord wants to see me?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Jiaqian nodded, turned to Xin Guangxuan, and said, ¡°Right, since the Third Elder has already arrived, it¡¯s best to quickly take him to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for the Deputy City Lord to personally take care of him!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xin Guangxuan said.


    A momentter.


    A group of people took the flying vessel towards Whitefloat City.


    This time, Ye Feng noticed that the flying vessel did not stop in front of the east city gate but flew over the wall andnded directly in front of the grand and imposingplex at the city center.


    On the que above the door, the three characters ¡°City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡± were particrly eye-catching, and in the lower right corner of the text, there was a golden starburst symbol.


    This was the symbol of a One-star Sect.


    As soon as they entered the grand hall, Ye Feng saw a person in ornate garments facing away from them.


    On bended knee, Zhou Jiaqian reported respectfully, ¡°Your Honor Deputy City Lord, Sect Master Ye from Misty Sect, the Third Elder of Liuyun Sect, and Xin Guangxuan along with other Liuyun Inner Sect Disciples have all arrived.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Cousin Three has arrived?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord turned around, revealing his true face.


    This was a middle-aged man with a dignified face and grizzled temples, emitting an aura of long-held authority,manding respect without anger.


    Especially those eyes, as sharp as knives.


    However, his voice was very hoarse, as if he had contracted some strange illness.


    Upon seeing the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect lying on the stretcher, the Deputy City Lord furrowed his thick eyebrows and hurried forward to check, confirming that the Third Elder was only unconscious and not in life-threatening danger, he then asked in a deep voice,


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A pressure belonging to the Element Gathering Realm spread out, and even Ye Feng felt a tremendous pressure.


    ¡°The Deputy City Lord could definitely take on ten Brother theads!¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Xin Guangxuan quickly clenched his fists in greeting and said, ¡°Today, as I passed by the Fuyun Gloomy Forest on the south bank of the Fenhuo River, I encountered a Fanged Mad Pig and a Dual-winged Giant Crocodile¡­¡±


    Hepromised his conscience a bit, optimizing the story somewhat, of course, he also mentioned Ye Feng¡¯s act of saving people.


    Hearing this, the Deputy City Lord looked at Ye Feng in surprise, ¡°I¡¯d thought that Sect Master Ye was only unique in his teaching of spells, but to think you are a body cultivator¡­ No, your physique is different from that of a body cultivator!¡±


    Before the Deputy City Lord could finish speaking, Ye Feng felt as if he was being scanned from head to toe by a scanner, and a term quickly popped into his mind.


    Spiritual Sense!


    This was a special power that could be born from the Element Gathering Realm, akin to the spell ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡± in their unique ways.


    When a cultivator ascended to the Divine Origin Realm, the Spiritual Sense could transform into even stronger Divine Sense, allowing one to easily control a sword to kill enemies from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°You have a mortal body¡­ but how can a mortal body possess such immense strength?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord hadpleted his scouting of Ye Feng with Spiritual Sense and discovered that he indeed had a mortal body, his eyes immediately filling with doubt.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    At this moment, the sleeping Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect coughed a few times and finally woke up.


    ¡°A mortal body cannot possess such formidable strength, perhaps, he is the Chosen One,¡± the Third Elder said as he sat up straight with the support of Pang Haiyun.


    He was indeed unconscious, but that only meant his body couldn¡¯t move; his Spiritual Sense was still able to detect everything happening around him, and naturally, he remembered how Ye Feng had repelled the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    ¡°Chosen One?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone else showed surprised expressions, finding the term too unfamiliar.


    ¡°The so-called Chosen One is a special being blessed with the Power of Heaven and Earth. Even without any cultivation level, they can exert strength far beyond that of an ordinary person. From my observations, Sect Master Ye is very simr to the rumored Chosen Ones,¡± the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect said weakly.


    Chosen One?


    I¡¯m definitely not that!


    Ye Fengined inwardly.


    It was because of a System bug that all the strength was added to his body, and he had nothing to do with the Chosen Ones at all!


    ¡°What? It turns out I am the Chosen One! No wonder I suddenly mastered such formidable strength. This is indeed miraculous,¡± Ye Feng eximed in astonishment.


    Although he keptining to himself, he chose to pretend he was the Chosen One.


    After all, he had no cultivation and he wasn¡¯t a body cultivator either, yet he possessed such domineering power, which was bound to draw attention; using ¡°Chosen One¡± as cover couldn¡¯t be better.


    ¡°Hmm, Sect Master Ye is very likely the Chosen One,¡± the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect nodded.


    ¡°Third Cousin, why would the Chosen One appear?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked with confusion.


    Zhou Jiaqian, Xin Guangxuan, and others all pricked up their ears, wanting to understand why the Chosen One appeared and what their mission might be.


    Even Ye Feng showed a look of curiosity¡ªhe wasn¡¯t pretending to be interested; he was genuinely intrigued.

 Chapter 49: Drillmaster of the Black Armored Guard, Gift of Thanks from the Third Elder

    Chapter 49: Drillmaster of the ck Armored Guard, Gift of Thanks from the Third Elder


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The causes for the Chosen One are numerous, and the most controversial theory is that the Heavenly Dao selects the person.¡±


    The Third Elder paused, ¡°But this notion simply doesn¡¯t hold water because the Heavenly Dao is the epitome of impartiality. How could it possibly pick and choose among all living beings?¡±


    The others heard this and nodded in agreement.


    The Third Elder continued, ¡°The most usible exnation is that when a powerful being falls in a certain region, their indomitable spirit lingers in the world, leaving their will for a destined sessor to inherit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the others felt that this theory was more reasonable and credible.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was taken aback.


    ¡°This sounds somewhat simr to the strength umtion of the Dog System. It must be a coincidence, right?¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    At that moment, everyone turned their gaze towards Ye Feng.


    The Deputy City Lord then said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the unreconciled heroic spirits of those who have fallen in battle over the years in Whitefloat City, whose powers remain in the world and have atst chosen Sect Master Ye.¡±


    After resting a bit, the Third Elder was able to stand and said, ¡°Now, just in time for the Demonying Convention, these resolute spirits have chosen Sect Master Ye at this critical juncture. This signifies that Sect Master Ye will y a pivotal role at the Demonying Convention.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng felt doubtful.


    He was not the Chosen One, thus had no connection with the Demonying Convention whatsoever.


    But he couldn¡¯t well argue against it, so he just asked, ¡°I heard from Steward Zhou earlier that the Deputy City Lord wanted to meet with me. Is it rted to the Demonying Convention? And, by the way, what is the Demonying Convention?¡±


    ¡°Word has it that Sect Master Ye is a Great Master of Magic in teaching spells, hence I called you here to discuss a potential coboration.¡±


    The Deputy City Lord took a seat and continued, ¡°As for the Demonying Convention, it is a grand festival, counted within the Southern River Basin as a major event that is rare even in a decade.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    The Southern Domain, loosely referred to as the Southern River Basin, is named after the ¡°Southern River,¡± the lifeline of the Mystique Kingdom, which spans 50,000 li from east to west, and 30,000 li from north to south. The region is vast and abundant with resources.


    The fact that the Demonying Convention was considered a major event in the Southern Domain implied that it was truly grand.


    But now, Ye Feng was more curious about the ¡°coboration¡± mentioned by the Deputy City Lord and inquired, ¡°What kind of cooperation is the Deputy City Lord referring to?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the ck Armored Guard?¡± The Deputy City Lord asked with a smile barely concealing a smirk, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to be the spell instructing master for the ck Armored Guard, specifically to guide them in spell cultivation.¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback upon hearing this.


    Although he was jokingly called a ¡°Great Master of Magic,¡± he actually knew only nine spells, and definitely couldn¡¯t teach exclusive spells like ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡± to outsiders.


    The Deputy City Lord kept speaking:


    ¡°One hundred lower-rank Spirit Stones a month. In addition, Sect Master Ye can freely browse the First Grade Spells in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and you don¡¯t even have toe every day. As long as the ck Armored Guard truly improves, it won¡¯t be a problem if Sect Master Ye shows up just once a month.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this like having a flexible work arrangement with a fixed sry?


    This thought popped into Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    He was somewhat tempted, not by the one hundred Spirit Stones, but by the chance to browse the First Grade Spells in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, which contained significant value.


    More importantly, after teaching the ck Armored Guard, the Sect¡¯s Prestige Value should increase substantially.


    Somewhat interested, Ye Feng asked, ¡°What kind of spells do I need to teach? Is there a specific requirement?¡±


    ¡°Defense, offense, and movement.¡± The Deputy City Lord replied, ¡°Any of these three types will do.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to teach, but I won¡¯t do it indefinitely. Perhaps I will focus on teaching just once a month,¡± Ye Fengid out his personal terms.


    ¡°That¡¯s eptable,¡± the Deputy City Lord agreed readily. Noticing that dusk was approaching, he added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s have a banquet at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. As for the specifics of instructing the ck Armored Guard, Deputy Commander Zhou will follow up with Sect Master Yeter.¡±


    A momentter, at the dining hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Ye Feng, the Deputy City Lord, Steward Zhou, Deputy Commander Zhou, the three elders of Liuyun Sect, Xin Guangxuan, and three other disciples gathered around a table, enjoying the unique delicacies of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°All of these are lower-ranked Demon Soldier Level wild boar and beef, along with some vegetables cultivated with Spiritual Liquid. Is this the living standard of an Element Gathering Realm powerhouse?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the dishes on the table and really wanted to prepare a simr feast for the disciples of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°This time, we owe our lives to Sect Master Ye. Otherwise, I would have been buried in the belly of a snake by now,¡± said the third elder of Liuyun Sect, raising his cup in gratitude.


    Afterward, he ced a small wooden box and a cloud-white token on the table: ¡°This is a lower-grade Consolidating Origin Pill and our sect¡¯s Guest Elder Token, my gifts of appreciation to Sect Master Ye. Additionally, I can grant Sect Master Ye a request, as long as it is within my power to do so.¡±


    ¡°Consolidating Origin Pill!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan, Steward Zhou, Deputy Commander Zhou, and other cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refinement looked on with envy.


    ¡°When you¡¯re breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm, the Consolidating Origin Pill is a great aid. A single elixir is worth more than a hundred Spirit Stones!¡± said Xin Guangxuan.


    Ye Feng nced at the Consolidating Origin Pill and remembered that the reward for the first stage of the Sect Leader¡¯s mission seemed to include ten lower-grade Consolidating Origin Pills¡ªwasn¡¯t that worth thousands of Spirit Stones?


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Third Elder!¡±


    Although excited inside, Ye Feng still collected the Consolidating Origin Pill and the Guest Elder Token with feigned calmness.


    The Third Elder was the Deputy City Lord¡¯s cousin, thus the Deputy City Lord didn¡¯t skimp either, presenting Ye Feng with a bottle containing five middle-grade Cultivation Qi Pills.


    For the remainder of the meal, the atmosphere at the table was very harmonious.


    As the third elder of Liuyun Sect talked about the Beast Hunting Conference, Ye Feng listened on the side, gathering quite a bit of information.


    The so-called Beast Hunting Conference is an event hosted by a Spirit Sea Realm Commandery Prince from the Southern River Basin, happening once every ten years for the main conference and once every three years for the smaller gatherings.


    This year coincided with both the smaller and the main conference, making it a particrly grand asion.


    However, the location of the decennial Beast Hunting Conference wasn¡¯t in Whitefloat City but in County King City.


    As for the smaller gatherings, they were generally hosted in each One-Star City to select the sects with excellent performance, ultimately rmended by the City Lord to attend the main event in County King City.


    This time, the third elder of Liuyun Sect was the host of Whitefloat City¡¯s Beast Hunting Conference.


    As for how things would unfold after, it remained a secret, not revealed by the Third Elder at the table.


    By the time Ye Feng left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, it was already night, and Whitefloat City seemed very lively.


    Ye Feng walked along the streets.


    Originally, Xin Guangxuan was supposed to apany Ye Feng back to Misty Peak, but to buy some treats for the disciples, Ye Feng went to the street alone, nning to buy some goods before returning to the Misty Sect via flying boat.


    On the street.


    Ye Feng gazed at the dazzling array of goods, took out two strings of copper coins, and bought over a dozen kinds of delicacies his disciples loved the most¡ªroastmb legs,mb spine, spicy strips, among others¡ªthen bought a few sets of clothes, before taking a shortcut back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    He had arranged to meet Xin Guangxuan at the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    But just as Ye Feng reached a less crowded alley, he felt something off, as if someone were following him, invoking a sense of difort.


    ¡°Am I being watched?¡±


    Ye Feng inwardly felt uneasy and quickened his pace.


    At this time, in a cave hundreds of miles away from Whitefloat City, the Little Wolf General looked at a white bird pping its wings as it flew in, and his expression showed a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 50: The Chase Under the Night, Paper Warrior General

    Chapter 50: The Chase Under the Night, Paper Warrior General


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little Wolf General, something terrible has happened!¡± the Shape-shifting Beast had just entered the cave when it immediately began to shout in panic.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go and sway those Spiritual Beasts?¡± Little Wolf General¡¯s face showed some displeasure.


    The Shape-shifting Beast shivered and said, ¡°I was originally working on swaying the Spiritual Beasts of the Misty Sect, but then, I saw an Element Gathering Realm powerhouse from the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Little Wolf General struggled to maintain hisposure. The Element Gathering Realm? Could it be that Lord Demon General¡¯s n had been discovered?


    ¡°Little Wolf General need not worry, that Element Gathering Realm powerhouse is gravely injured and unconscious. Even if he wakes up, it will take quite a while before he can exert his full strength,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast quickly added.


    ¡°Did you find out what he¡¯s all about?¡± Little Wolf General asked.


    Not daring to conceal anything, the Shape-shifting Beast divulged the information it had gathered: ¡°It¡¯s the Third Elder of the Liuyun Sect, along with three Inner Sect Disciples at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. They¡¯re all tough to handle.¡±


    ¡°Liuyun Sect¡­ It seems they¡¯vee for the Demon ying Conference, which will definitely affect Lord Demon General¡¯s n,¡± Little Wolf General¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°You continue to lurk around the Misty Sect. Report back immediately if there¡¯s any important news.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast turned around and flew towards Misty Peak.


    Inside Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng was walking down a deserted street.


    Just now, after perceiving he was being tracked by something, Ye Feng used ¡°Crisis Awareness¡± to foresee a bit and realized there didn¡¯t seem to be any disaster befalling the Misty Sect, so he calmed down.


    Moreover, with his exceptional skills and bravery, he deliberately came to this abandoned street, nning to lure out his stalker.


    ¡°Giggle, giggle¡­¡±


    The moment Ye Feng reached the middle of the street, seductive, flirtatiousughter that made one¡¯s body tingle sounded around him.


    A warm breeze blew in, carrying the scent of a woman, even the surroundings began to change.


    The previously dim street was suddenly lined with blossoming peach trees.


    At the end of the street, several sultry jezebels were slowly approaching, their bodies swaying sensuously.


    ¡°My lord,e here!¡±


    One of the women, wearing a Fox Face Mask, plucked at her pipa, pouring out her affection towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Demon Fox?¡±


    Ye Feng blinked.


    ¡°Oh, how can you be so rude to call me by my title, my lord! You should call me Xiao Tiantian¡­¡± the Demon Fox giggled.


    ¡°To hell with Lady Niu!¡±


    Ye Feng leaped up, aiming a p at those sultry jezebels.


    His palm passed right through them, a ¡°bang¡± shattered the pavement beneath, and the peach trees and beauties all dissipated as if they were merely illusions.


    Following his instincts, Ye Feng looked towards a corner to see a shivering, red-haired fox.


    ¡°Awooo!¡±


    The Demon Fox turned and leaped onto a rooftop, fleeing rapidly. Ye Feng also noticed several more odd little demon creatures appearing and running away with the Demon Fox.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s a group act.¡±


    Ye Feng chased after them.


    Before long, the creatures rushed into an ancient, deserted bookstore and then vanished.


    Ye Feng discovered that the bookstore was in disrepair, only a few cluttered bookshelves remained, holding many old texts that were mostly illegible, uncared for who knows how long.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of rapid page flipping echoed in the bookstore. Ye Feng surveyed his surroundings and saw five pieces of paper flying out from the ancient books, encircling him.


    Ye Feng focused his gaze and discovered that each piece of paper depicted a warrior in armor, holding a small axe in each hand.


    ¡°Paper Warrior General, transform!¡±


    A coy voice echoed from all directions. Following that, five streams of spiritual energy poured into the five pieces of paper. The warriors inside suddenly grew in size, bursting through and igniting the paper.


    Snap!


    Five paper warrior generals, one foot tall,nded on the ground and swung their little axes at Ye Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s this rubbish, only a foot tall? Are they going to jump up and chop at my knees?¡± Ye Feng blinked.


    Hearing the name ¡°Paper Warrior General,¡± Ye Feng had thought this was a spell capable of summoning Element Gathering Realm powerhouses.


    But those paper warrior generals turned out to be so tiny and appeared fragile.


    Ding!


    Ye Feng stretched out a finger and pressed it against the head of one paper warrior general. It iled its double-ded axe wildly but couldn¡¯t touch him.


    ¡°Our spiritual energy isn¡¯t sufficient. A single Paper Warrior General is too weak¨Cquick,bine!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    A flurry of hurried conversations erupted around the bookstore, sounding like several little brats.


    ¡°War Generals,bine!¡±


    The next moment, a few little demons chanted an incantation.


    Ye Feng watched with interest as the five paper warrior generals stacked up like Arhats, and then a puff of white fog emerged from beneath their feet, obscuring the view.


    When the white fog dissipated, Ye Feng saw a paper warrior general standing before him, one meter tall and looking much more robust than before, seemingly with the cultivation level of the Qi Refinement sixthyer peak.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, our Paper Warrior General hasbined, unmatched in power. You¡¯re in for it now!¡± The little demons¡¯ triumphantughter came from around the bookstore.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. Facing the descending axe of the paper warrior general, he simply extended two fingers and easily pinched it.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The little demons eximed in shock, but Ye Feng shook his head and, with a flick of his wrist, shattered the paper warrior general to pieces, which then dissipated into mist.


    ¡°This spell is somewhat interesting,¡± Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to look around. He spotted a red fox tail under a bookshelf and pulled it out.


    ¡°Eek eek eek¡­¡±


    The red-haired fox dangled in midair, showing a human-like expression of terror, with its four little paws iling as if running.


    ¡°Do you intend to swipe away the air around to suffocate me?¡± Ye Feng joked.


    ¡°Great Immortal, spare my life, I can warm your bed for you,¡± the little red-haired fox pleaded urgently, squeezing out two tears and looking pitifully adorable.


    Using his Spirit Eyes, Ye Feng checked and found that the little fox¡¯s cultivation was average, at most a middle-rank Demon Soldier. Surprisingly, it could speak humannguage, which was quite strange.


    ¡°Where are your aplices?¡± Ye Feng shook the little fox.


    Thump thump thump¡­


    A rapid session of footsteps sounded, and four petite figures appeared.


    A Haba Dog, arge toad, a pumpkin-shaped demon beast with hands and feet, and a chubby little pig, none taller than a foot.


    ¡°Great Immortal, please spare our big sister,¡± the four little demonsy on the ground, incessantly kowtowing, all able to speak humannguage, astonishing Ye Feng.


    ¡°You all are merely lower-rank and middle-rank Demon Soldiers, with the strongest among you barely at the Qi Refinement fourthyer level. Why can you all speak humannguage?¡± Ye Feng squatted down, pinched the little pig¡¯s ear, and asked.


    ¡°We, the Whitefloat Five Immortals, were born able to speak!¡± said the little pig, its voice adorably milky.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Whitefloat Five Immortals?¡±


    Ye Feng was tickled, ¡°None of you have reached the Element Gathering Realm, yet you dare to call yourselves immortals? By the way, where did you get that spell you used just now?¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 Whitefloat Five Immortals, and the Person Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 51 Whitefloat Five Immortals, and the Person Behind the Scenes


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The five little monsters looked at one another.


    Ultimately, the Haba Dog asked, ¡°Great Immortal, if we tell you the spell, can you spare our little lives of Whitefloat Five Immortals?¡±


    ¡°That will depend on whether the results are satisfying,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually turned sly.


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals immediately looked distressed.


    ¡°The spell doesn¡¯t have a specific grade, it¡¯s a secret technique named ¡°Paper Warrior¡±, we learned it in this bookstore,¡± the Red-haired Fox, as the boss, took the initiative to confess.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ancient tome?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    He wanted to take the ¡°Paper Warrior¡± ancient tome back to the Misty Sect, so once the disciples reached Beginner level, he could instantaneouslyprehend it to the Perfect Stage.


    ¡°We burned it ourselves.¡±


    The Red-haired Fox hurriedly added, fearing Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t believe her, ¡°The secret technique was originally in fragments, and after we mastered it, the fragments burned themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The other little monsters nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    Without the ancient tome, how could he have his disciples practice?


    ¡°Right, if I recruit these little monsters into the Spirit Beast Pavilion, can Iprehend the spells they master?¡± Ye Feng quickly inquired with the System.


    ¡°When a spiritual beast or disciple has minor achievement in a certain spell, the Sect Leader can benefit,¡± the System exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng calmed down and looked at the Whitefloat Five Immortals, ¡°Why were you guys following me just now?¡±


    The five little monsters were about to speak, but their stomachs rumbled loudly instead.


    ¡°Aha, I get it now!¡±


    Ye Feng took out a fragrant roastedmb leg from the System Space and swayed it back and forth in front of the Whitefloat Five Immortals, causing their eyes to follow and their saliva to flow onto the ground.


    ¡°Great Immortal, give us a bite to eat, please!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we weren¡¯t starving, we wouldn¡¯t have listened to the strategist andunched an illusion attack on you.¡±


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Whitefloat Five Immortals were already defeated by hunger, each confessing and showing human-like expressions of embarrassment, fear, and helplessness on their faces.


    ¡°You have a strategist? Who is it?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised, feeling that the Whitefloat Five Immortals were quite organized. Of course, the coordination they showed earlier was also telling; no wonder they had managed to hide in Whitefloat City for so long.


    ¡°That one!¡±


    All four little monsters pointed at the innocent-looking Haba Dog who, for the sake of therge and fragrant roastedmb leg, was directly sold out by them.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Dog Head Strategist?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Alright then, this roastedmb leg is for you guys.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng let go.


    The bigmb leg fell down, and the Whitefloat Five Immortals immediately caught the leg, which was almost as big as themselves, their eyes filled with surprise.


    ¡°Having eaten my food, you are now my monsters. From now on, you¡¯ll mix with me. Do you agree?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    ¡°Can we eat roastedmb legs every day?¡± the Red-haired Fox blinked her watery big eyes and asked.


    ¡°I want to eat buns,¡± the Dog Head Strategist raised a paw.


    ¡°I want to y with pretty sisters,¡± the little fat pig swished its short tail and grunted.


    ¡°Croak croak croak,¡± the Big Toad croaked three times.


    ¡°I want a patch of vegetable garden to nt myself in, to grow quickly,¡± said the Pumpkin Monster.


    Listening to the Whitefloat Five Immortals¡¯ increasingly oundish requests, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but lean back tactically, his eyes narrowing slightly, thinking to himself that if they kept making such bizarre demands, he would soon stew them in a pot.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    However, for the secret technique ¡°Paper Warrior General,¡± Ye Feng agreed to the request of the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    Watching them gather to feast on roastedmb legs, Ye Feng simply took out buns, pickled vegetables,mb spines, roasted meat, and more, setting up a table and enjoying the meal thoroughly.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Feng inquired about the origins of the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    It turned out that ever since they had gained sentience, they had been living in this deserted old street, fought a few battles among themselves, found no victor, then had sworn brotherhood under the moon and proimed themselves the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    Since the Whitefloat Five Immortals could speak the human tongue and had learned ¡°Paper Warrior General,¡± they would frequently dress thebined Paper Warrior Generals in clothes and have it go out to the streets pretending to be a child to deceive others for food and drinks.


    In this way, the Whitefloat Five Immortals survived to this day.


    Until this night, when they saw Ye Feng buying all sorts of delicious foods, they developed ¡°evil intentions,¡± leading to the events that followed.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all full now. I¡¯ll temporarily store you in a spiritual artifact and release you when I return to the Misty Sect,¡± said Ye Feng as he took out the Spirit Origin Clock and collected all of the Whitefloat Five Immortals into it.


    Next, he rummaged through the bookstore but found nothing of value, so he performed a dramatic escape through the door, only dropping the door nk once he reached the street.


    It was nearing midnight, the moonlight as serene as water.


    The surrounding silence made Ye Feng a bit uneasy. Resting his hands behind his head, he prepared to head toward the City Lord¡¯s Mansion but noticed another shadow on the ground.


    Ye Feng¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked up at the rooftop.


    A figure in ck stood on the ridge of the roof, arms crossed, with only a pair of sharp, knife-like eyes revealed.


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hand over those little monsters, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± the figure in ck replied hoarsely, evidently disguising their voice to avoid being recognized.


    ¡°They are mine,¡± Ye Feng stated.


    ¡°Then prepare to die!¡±


    The figure in ck leaped down, pulling out their gleaming longsword from their waist, and unleashed a bright de light that stretched for five meters.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ground sh!¡±


    Ye Feng recognized this First Grade Spell that had reached the Perfect Stage.


    He remembered that a few days ago at the Zhou family banquet, Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai had used this spell, cleaving the vines of the Centennial Tree Demon with its immense power.


    ¡°Are you Zhou Jiacai?¡± Ye Feng eximed, his feet stamping hard on the ground as he dodged the strike.


    Boom!


    The ground was split open by a trench half a meter deep, with stones flying everywhere.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Feng stomped on the ground again and shot up like a flying sword, tore off the ck-clothed person¡¯s mask, and saw apletely unfamiliar face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Zhou Jiacai¡­who exactly are you?¡± Ye Feng, hovering in midair, spun around sharply and pointed at the figure in ck, demanding an answer.


    But the figure in ck did not respond, instead jumping to a higher ce and unleashing another ¡°Ground sh.¡±


    As Ye Feng was in the air with nowhere to leverage himself, he could only cross his arms in front to block the approaching de light, which cut into his arms and threw him to the ground with force.


    A cut appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s arm, and although it bled, it didn¡¯t even slice through the true skin. Perhaps if he fought a bit longer with the ck-clothed person, the wound might even heal on its own.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The ck-clothed person was shocked, as the scenario they imagined of Ye Feng being split in half by a single strike did not ur, leaving only a superficial injury.


    ¡°Now¡¯s my chance!¡±


    Ye Feng had waited for this moment and quickly hurled the teacup-sized Spirit Origin Clock.


    The ck-clothed person couldn¡¯t dodge in time and had to use the Spirit de Longsword to block, then was sent flying and let out the sound of bones breaking.


    The ck-clothed person tumbled to the ground, didn¡¯t even care for their chipped Spirit de Longsword, and ran off, stumbling and rolling.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t about to leave lingering troubles, so he picked up the Spirit Origin Clock and gave chase.

 Chapter 52: Battle of the Heixuan Gate, the Four Spirits Sword Array

    Chapter 52: Battle of the Heixuan Gate, the Four Spirits Sword Array


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the cover of night.


    The figure in ck performed a body-movement spell.


    It looked as though he was running close to the rooftops, but in fact, his feet were off the ground, and he moved very quickly,parable to the ¡°Wind Spirit Steps.¡±


    Ye Feng, unable to cast spells, could only run across the rooftops, causing tiles to asionally fall off.


    Fortunately, all the people in the area were asleep, and even if tiles fell, the people inside the houses assumed it was just a cat passing by and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡°Damn it, who is this guy, and why is he so terrifying, like a humanoid demonic beast, with relentless strength?¡± The figure in ck looked back and, seeing Ye Feng getting closer and faster, his face paled with fear, and he hurriedly sped up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Ye Feng shouted.


    Seeing a brick on the rooftop, Ye Feng swept his feet, kicking it to burst into pieces, which flew towards the figure in ck.


    But the reaction of the figure in ck was swift, as if he had a sh step; he suddenly turned midair, pushed out his palm, and emitted a two-meter-tall semi-transparent dark gold palm print, blocking the brick fragments and using the force to fly out more than ten meters.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Ye Feng watched as the figure dressed in ck got further away from him, not expecting the opponent to be so slick; he quickly sped up to chase after him.


    The pursuit went on for half a quarter of an hour.


    Eventually, Ye Feng followed the figure to a forest near the southern part of the city. Although still within the city¡¯s borders, there were noticeably fewer buildings here, far less bustling than the city center.


    The figure in ck darted through a wide-open gate and disappeared. Ye Feng followed closely and came to a stop in front of the gate.


    ¡°Heixuan Gate!¡±


    Ye Feng frowned slightly at the sign above the door.


    Could it be that this person has colluded with Heixuan Gate, since he has so brazenly fled inside?


    With many questions in mind, Ye Feng stepped through the gate, only to find the front courtyard empty.


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    Ye Feng remained vignt, noticing that Heixuan Gate covered arge area, divided into front courtyard, inner court, and back courtyard, spanning more than ten acres.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find anyone in either the front courtyard or the inner court.


    Only when Ye Feng reached the back courtyard did he discover the ground peppered with the bodies of more than thirty individuals dressed in the ck disciple uniform of Heixuan Gate¡ªall of them disciples, and all already lifeless and cold.


    ¡°Hehehe, chasing me? Then die!¡±


    A cold, hoarse voice came from all around, making it impossible to pinpoint its exact location.


    The next moment, the disciples lying on the ground lept up, their bodies rapidly expanding into two-meter-tall wolf creatures, emitting a strong demonic aura.


    Their eyes glowed green, their hands transformed into ws tougher than fine iron, and they pounced toward Ye Feng like arrows leaving a bow.


    ¡°Resurrected from the dead, or are these puppet transformations?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and threw a punch at the oing wolf creature, sending it flying backward to crash into several other wolf creatures.


    The defense of the wolf creatures was not strong; they couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Ye Feng. After a few exchanges, they all fell to the ground, gradually crumbling into ashes.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I will make sure you die today!¡±


    The chilling, hoarse voice sounded again, its exact location still a mystery.


    Ye Feng looked around, ready to make his escape, only to find four glowing gs flying from a distance,nding in the four corners of the back courtyard.


    Hum¡­


    On the ground and in the air, numerous intricate, ancient characters and lines appeared, intertwining to create a barrier of formation.


    Ye Feng leapt up, punched the barrier, and though it produced a thunderous noise and violently twisted, he couldn¡¯t break through it.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Four Spirits Sword Array¡¯, a miniature formation capable of eradicating anyone below the Element Gathering Realm. Let¡¯s see if you can avoid death,¡± the hoarse voice taunted once more.


    ng!


    Under the night sky, suddenly the sound of swords nging erupted, and Ye Feng lifted his head to see a Spiritual Artifact longsword with a nicked edge descending from the sky, shing out a blinding arc of light.


    Ye Feng leapt up, pped his hands together, and trapped the longsword between them, rendering it unable to escape no matter how much it struggled.


    But then with a ¡°ng,¡± a sharp dagger stabbed towards the back of Ye Feng¡¯s head from behind, its speed surpassing the reaction limits of a typical Qi Refinement Ninth Stage cultivator.


    Luckily, Ye Feng¡¯s sense of danger was highly acute. His right hand seized the Spiritual Artifact longsword while his left hand executed a ¡°Turn Back and Draw,¡± grasping the iing Spirit de dagger.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The person in ck operating the ¡°Four Spirits Sword Array¡± from the shadows was dumbstruck.


    He could tell that Ye Feng was strong, but he was also certain that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t withstand the formation, yet who could have know, that this freak would catch the des barehanded. It was terrifying!


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re hiding, I do know ¡®one force can subdue ten techniques,¡¯¡± Ye Feng, driven to anger, summoned a two-meter-tall Spirit Origin Clock. mping it between his legs, he hurled it with all his might, smashing it into the formation¡¯s defensive shield with a thunderous roar.


    Crack!


    The protective shield of the formation cracked, the Formation gs ced at the four corners of the courtyard snapped in two, and the Spiritual Artifact longsword and dagger lost their guidance , bing powerless.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng who was midair just so happened to spot the person in ck hiding outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Caught you!¡±


    Ye Feng hurled the longsword and dagger in his hands, severing the ck-clothed person¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ck-d figure cried out in pain, pulled out a glowing beast skin Talisman from his chest, pped it on the ground, and then his whole body tunneled into the earth, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Ye Feng had just reached nearby when he stomped on the ground, causing arge depression to form.


    Unfortunately, the person in ck had already gotten away.


    ¡°Look, it seems a great battle happened at Heixuan Gate, let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    ¡°Go check it out? Are you tired of living?¡±


    Themotion of the battle had already attracted the attention of the people around, and a squad of ck Armored Guards approached upon hearing the news, however, the person leading them was not Vice Commander Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°This ce is not safe to stay for long!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly picked up the short sword and nicked longsword from the ground, as well as the four gs of Heixuan Gate¡¯s backyard, getting ready to take off.


    At that moment, beneath the ashes of a Heixuan Gate disciple that had been burned to dust, Ye Feng discovered a square metal piece with strange patterns. He picked it up on impulse, leaped over the wall, and quickly vanished into the evening light.


    Shortly after.


    A squad of ck Armored Guards arrived at Heixuan Gate.


    The leader was a Qi Refinement Ninth Stage deputymander with sideburns, his eyes sharp as knives, directing his men to surround Heixuan Gate and investigate everything here.


    ¡°Who the devil dares to cause trouble at our Heixuan Gate¡­ Eh, where¡¯s the Sect Leader, and my brothers?¡± Half a quarter of an hourter, a young voice rose in front of Heixuan Gate.


    The person speaking was Li Hanshao, who had just returned from drinking at Gon, gaping at the total chaos at Heixuan Gate, and wondering if he had walked into the wrong ce.


    ¡°Are you a disciple of Heixuan Gate, Li Hanshao?¡±


    The sideburned deputymander approached and asked.


    Seeing the serious expression on the other person¡¯s face, Li Hanshao had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°Vice Commander Zhang, what has happened to our Heixuan Gate?¡±


    Vice Commander Zhang patted Li Hanshao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°After investigation, Heixuan Gate has been controlled by a demonic beast. Except for the Sect Leader who has disappeared, all other disciples have been ¡®demon-wolf-ized,¡¯ and moreover, they have been eradicated by a mysterious powerful being.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what did you say?¡±


    Li Hanshao felt as if he had been struck by thunder and could notugh anymore.

 Chapter 53: Shrouded in Mysteries, Distributing Elixirs

    Chapter 53: Shrouded in Mysteries, Distributing Elixirs


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Vice Commander Zhang, are you saying that, apart from the missing Sect Leader, all dozens of our Heixuan Gate members have perished, leaving me as the sole survivor?¡±


    Li Hanshao took some time to sort out the events that had unfolded before him, then finally asked the soul-searching question.


    ¡°Correct, and moreover, we have reason to suspect that your Heixuan Gate Sect Leader colluded with the Demon Race, causing the death of the other disciples. Young man, bear the sorrow and move on.¡±


    Vice Commander Zhang patted Li Hanshao¡¯s shoulder again, left four ck Armored Guards to keep watch over Heixuan Gate, and led the others to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to report overnight.


    The destruction of a middle-rank sect was something he, as the Deputy Commander of the southern district of the city, could not take lightly.


    Ye Feng ran all the way and finally returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion by midnight.


    Xin Guangxuan was meditating on the flying boat when he heard the noise. He looked at Ye Feng, whose clothes were in disarray, and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Sect Master Ye, why are you returning sote? You haven¡¯t been out enjoying yourself in Gon, have you?¡±


    ¡°Pah pah pah!¡± Ye Feng waved his hands dismissively, his face reddening, ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s hard to say,¡± Xin Guangxuan shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng pursed his lips, thinking to himself that although Xin Guangxuan appeared dignified, he was somewhat frivolous. However, it was precisely for this reason that Ye Feng found him to be friend material.


    Double-faced people were what he liked the least.


    Someone like Xin Guangxuan, who could banter openly, was actually not bad.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, let me give you a ride!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan suddenly became serious and made a series of hand gestures, causing the flying boat to lift off.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped onto the flying boat.


    After tonight¡¯s battle, Ye Feng was even more worried about the safety of the Misty Sect disciples.


    Soon, Ye Feng returned to the peak of Misty Peak and found Mo Ying standing guard alone on the rooftop.


    When Mo Ying saw Ye Feng return, she jumped down from the rooftop and went back to her room number four to rest.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems that your sect disciples care a lot about Sect Master Ye, waiting bitterly until thete hours,¡± Xin Guangxuan said to Ye Feng with a teasing nce.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Ye Feng ¡°shooed¡± Xin Guangxuan away, took a bath in the bathhouse to wash off the dust, and then returned to his room to ce his spoils of war on the ground.


    A long saber, a short sword, and several gs with their poles broken in the middle, all of them were lower-grade spiritual artifacts.


    ¡°Although there was some danger tonight, the gain was substantial. Adding the five spiritual artifacts obtained from ying five bandits by Fenhuo River, once sold, they will fetch at least a thousand spirit stones.¡±


    At the thought, Ye Feng was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Whitefloat City, a hidden underground chamber.


    The man in ck with both legs severedy on the ground, clutching his wounds, continuously howling in pain.


    An elder stood beside the man in ck, frowning his sparse white eyebrows, musing, ¡°Not even trapped by the Four Spirits Sword Array, and his physique is extremely strong¡­ sounds a lot like the man Little Wolf General mentioned, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The man in ck swallowed a pain-relieving elixir and said, ¡°His physique is indeed terrifying, but whether he is the person Little Wolf General mentioned, I am not certain.¡±


    ¡°Never mind who that person is for now. Tonight, due to the absence of those five little demons¡¯ spirit blood, the blood sacrifice has failed, and we cannot refine the ¡®Blood Spirit Pill¡¯ required by Lord Demon General. You¡¯d better think about how to exin it to Little Wolf General!¡± After saying this, the elder with white eyebrows left.


    ¡°It was about to seed, then out of nowherees this ruthless person?¡± The man in ck red in the direction where the elder with white eyebrows had left, his face full of frustration as he roared angrily.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Vice Commander Zhang knelt on one knee, reporting the situation seriously to the Deputy City Lord inside the room:


    ¡°Heixuan Gate¡¯s Sect Leader set up a formation, and all disciples, other than Li Hanshao, were sacrificed in blood. However, it seems that the formation was broken by a mysterious person.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Heixuan Gate Sect Leader¡¯s legs were severed, and he is most likely crippled. However, I believe there¡¯s still someone behind the scenes hiding within the city.¡±


    After finishing, Vice Commander Zhang lowered his head in silence.


    The Deputy City Lord¡¯s hoarse voice soon came from the room, ¡°Thoroughly investigate this matter, and report immediately if there is any news!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vice Commander Zhang hesitated for a moment, ¡°Deputy City Lord, Heixuan Gate is down to itsst heir, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I, the City Lord, will arrange for someone to handle it¡ªgo back now!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands, I take my leave.¡±


    Atop Misty Peak.


    The Shape-shifting Beast had been pretending to be a giant white ant nearby, surveilling the entire Misty Sect.


    The following morning.


    Before daybreak, Ye Feng had already gotten up and stood in the backyard shouting loudly, ¡°Gather at the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall!¡±


    Soon after, ten disciples walked into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, taking their seats, each of them bleary-eyed.


    ¡°Tap tap,¡± two sounds.


    Ye Feng ced two jade vials on the table.


    ¡°Here are fifteen Cultivation Qi Pills, ten of lower grade and five of middle grade, all for you to enhance your cultivation levels. Each person gets one lower grade pill, and the middle grade pills will temporarily be given to the top five disciples with the highest cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Also, I have a lower grade defense Spiritual Artifact, the Mysterious Turtle Shield, if anyone¡¯s interested?¡±


    Ye Feng added, cing the Mysterious Turtle Shield he had purchased from Wuxuan Pavilion on the table.


    The disciples sat in their chairs, listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words. Apart from Mo Ying, everyone else looked up in surprise, eyes filled with amazement.


    So many elixirs, and even a lower grade Spiritual Artifact¡ªcould it be another legacy left by the Old Sect Leader?


    Ye Feng saw the strange expressions on the disciples¡¯ faces and said, ¡°Stop guessing¡ªthe lower grade Cultivation Qi Pills and the Mysterious Turtle Shield were bought by me and Mo Ying from Beacon Fire City yesterday. The middle grade Qi Pills were a gift from the Deputy City Lord.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples¡¯ eyes lit up.


    ¡°So, our Misty Sect has money now!¡± Shi Lei said with a look of happiness.


    ¡°With the help of the Cultivation Qi Pills, I can reach the fifth level of Qi Refinement today,¡± Li Jiaojiao said joyfully.


    The other disciples were also very happy.


    Long Tianxing blinked and said, ¡°Sect Leader, when you and our Fourth Senior Sister left yesterday, could it be that you went to sell those things in Beacon Fire City?¡±


    ¡°What things?¡± the other disciples asked, puzzled.


    Ye Feng looked around, seeing that there were no outsiders, he exined, ¡°In fact, some indescribable things happened near the timber yard in Lin Vige that day¡­¡±


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and recounted eliminating Zhao Dajiang, the Tree Demon, and the Croc-Chicken Beast.


    The disciples listened in astonishment, finally understanding that the sect had stumbled upon a fortune. They also conceived of a way to earn Spirit Stones from this affair.


    That was: ying demons!


    ¡°Alright, hurry and cultivate with the elixirs. In the future, I will surely take you out to¡­ oh no, I mean for training!¡± Ye Feng misspoke and swiftly corrected himself.


    Outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The Shape-shifting Beast, now a moth, came to the side of Brother thead, who was lying by the door, attempting to turn him.


    But in the next moment, Brother thead sneezed, sending the Shape-shifting Beast flying dozens of meters away.


    As a result, the Shape-shifting Beast just happened to miss the entirety of the conversation inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    While the disciples were diligently cultivating, Ye Feng stood by them like a bodyguard, acting as their protector.


    The stronger his disciples were, the stronger he was.


    Therefore, helping his disciples improve their cultivation levels was, aside from system tasks, the most important thing for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 54: The Power of Five Elements, The Second Qi Sea

    Chapter 54: The Power of Five Elements, The Second Qi Sea


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Each person received a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill.


    There were only five Middle Grade Cultivation Qi Pills, which for now, only the disciples with the highest cultivation levels¡ªMo Ying, Jia Yn, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Li Jiaojiao¡ªhad each obtained one.


    Starting from before dawn, the ten disciples simultaneously consumed a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, maintaining a cultivation posture with their palms, soles, and crown pointing towards the sky.


    With her eyes closed, Jia Yn felt the increased cultivation speed brought by the elixir and also noticed a w, saying,


    ¡°The Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills bought in Beacon Fire City are not of the same quality as the ones left by the Old Sect Leader, having only ny-nine percent purity and causing a buildup of some impurities in the body.¡±


    Mo Ying said, ¡°During cultivation, a small amount of impurities can be expelled through breathing.¡±


    After speaking, Mo Ying entered a state of cultivation.


    Because of the presence of small impurities, each Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill purchased from Wuxuan Pavilion could only sustain the disciples at a ny-nine times faster cultivation speed for half an hour.


    By this calction, a single pill was equivalent to saving more than ten days of arduous cultivation.


    Ssh!


    After three attempts, Jia Yn sessfully broke through her bottleneck and stepped into the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Long Tianxing, Xia He, and Qiu Ju, after six attempts at breaking through their respective bottlenecks, all advanced from the peak of the Third Layer of Qi Refinement to the Fourth Layer.


    Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, having already consumed the Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills produced by the system after entering the Gazing Breath Realm and reaching the Second Layer of Qi Refinement, now smoothly transitioned into the Third Layer upon consuming the elixirs from Wuxuan Pavilion.


    As disciples with only Lower Grade roots, the siblings¡¯ natural cultivation speed was already slow, and even after each consuming two Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills, they could only reach the Third Layer of Qi Refinement.


    If it had been disciples with higher aptitude, they could have leapt directly into the Fourth Layer.


    As for Mo Ying, Jia Yn, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao, after refining a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, they each consumed a Middle Grade Cultivation Qi Pill with double the efficacy and continued to cultivate until noon before stopping.


    As the disciples made their breakthroughs, Ye Feng felt his own strength increasing as well and was overjoyed. He quickly opened the information on the cultivation levels of the sect¡¯s disciples.


    [Sect Disciples 10/10: Shi Lei (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement), Huo Yunjie (Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement), Li Jiaojiao (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement), Mo Ying (Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement), Long Tianxing (Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement), Jia Yn (Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement ¨C Peak), Xia He (Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement), Qiu Ju (Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement), Ouyang Feng (Third Layer of Qi Refinement), Ouyang Yu (Third Layer of Qi Refinement)]


    ¡°Each person has improved by at least oneyer, very good!¡±


    Ye Feng was delighted, feeling as if he had gained the strength ¡°of a in,¡± now capable of taking on five Brother theads.


    ¡°Once the Sect Prestige Value exceeds a thousand and the sub-quest ispleted, the limit on the number of spiritual beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion should increase a lot. When that timees and I incorporate Whitefloat Five Immortals into the Spirit Beast Pavilion, my strength will surge once more,¡± Ye Feng nned in his heart.


    At that moment, Ye Feng thought of something and asked in his mind, ¡°System, when can I recruit more disciples?¡±


    ¡°After bing a High Ranked Sect, you can increase the limit on the number of sect disciples,¡± exined the system.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible after upgrading to a Middle Rank Sect?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    However, the system didn¡¯t answer.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t press further and instead looked at the ten disciples who were consolidating their cultivation. He felt very pleased and brought out the delicious food he had bought the previous night in Whitefloat City, warmed it up, and ced it on the dining table.


    Watching the disciples eat with relish, Ye Feng smiled contentedly, ¡°Although my cooking skills arecking, I can spend money to buy food! This is the advantage of spending to win.¡±


    After lunch, Ye Feng handed over the Mysterious Turtle Shield to the senior disciple, Shi Lei.


    Originally, it was meant for Huo Yunjie, but Yun Jie did not wish to be a ¡°meat shield,¡± so Ye Feng had no choice but to bestow the Mysterious Turtle Shield upon the senior disciple, Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei channeled his spiritual power throughout the Mysterious Turtle Shield in aplete circuit and left his mark on it.


    Unless someone wiped off the spiritual energy mark inside the Mysterious Turtle Shield in front of Shi Lei, he could flexibly control the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Without any new Cultivation Qi Pills for now, how should I go about enhancing the disciples¡¯ strength?¡± Ye Feng pondered, then took out thest gift package from the neer¡¯s gift pack.


    Auxiliary Cultivation Method: ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Upper Volume¡±.


    In the past, he was worried that after his disciples cultivated this auxiliary cultivation method, it would attract the coveting of powerful forces from the outside world, so he did not bring it out.


    But now, things are different.


    Ye Feng had the ¡°Power of the Five ins¡±, and even if he wasn¡¯t an opponent of someone in the Element Gathering Realm, he could still contend with them, and not be utterly powerless to resist.


    Moreover, after the disciples cultivated ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Upper Volume¡±, it might bring him additional amplification.


    With this thought, Ye Feng once again gathered all the disciples in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Smack¡± goes the sound.


    Ye Feng pped the ancient tome onto the table and said, ¡°Actually, the reason why the Old Sect Leader brought me back is very important, and that is¡­ I have an auxiliary cultivation method!¡±


    ¡°Oh, an auxiliary cultivation method¡­¡±


    The disciples casually responded at first, but then their minds were filled with the words ¡°auxiliary cultivation method,¡± as if struck by lightning, and they instantly crowded around the table, eyes wide, staring at the ancient tome.


    ¡°The auxiliary cultivation method ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Upper Volume¡±, upon sessful cultivation, grants an auxiliary Qi Sea which has a capacity one-third that of your own Qi Sea.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao read the introduction on the first page, and everyone else, upon hearing this, was so surprised that their mouths gaped open.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Jia Yn, holding the ancient tome, quickly flipped to thest page, ¡°It really is an auxiliary cultivation method!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, can we really cultivate it?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked with an expectant look on her face.


    ¡°This is indeed for you to cultivate, but you must absolutely not reveal this to anyone, including your closest kin. Understand?¡± Ye Feng admonished with a serious face.


    Even High Ranked Sects with Element Gathering Realm experts might not possess auxiliary cultivation methods, so they had to be cautious to avoid attracting the attention of some with ulterior motives.


    Whitefloat City could handle open robbery, but it couldn¡¯t suppress underhanded schemes.


    ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, without your permission, I won¡¯t even tell my mother,¡± Long Tianxing was the first to speak.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell either.¡±


    ¡°Nor will I!¡±


    The other disciples expressed their stance one after another.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng inwardly nodded his head. Everyone present was a disciple recognized by the system, with loyalty that could be trusted, so he did not need to worry about them betraying him like Xiao Fangu.


    ¡°I have already mastered this auxiliary cultivation method by heart. To save time, next, I will personally guide you.¡± Ye Feng turned the ancient tome to the first page and, like a serious teacher, began to exin the key points of practicing this method to the disciples.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s help, the disciples began cultivating, and their progress was swift.


    Once everything was on the right track, Ye Feng put away the ancient tome and stood aside to protect the disciples as they cultivated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    At dusk, Mo Ying was the first to finish her cultivation, her eyes sparkling with light.


    ¡°As expected of an Upper Grade root bone, that was fast!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for bestowing upon me the auxiliary cultivation method.¡± Mo Ying bowed to Ye Feng in gratitude.


    If Ye Feng did not trust her, how could he possibly allow her to cultivate such a precious auxiliary cultivation method?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ying felt inexplicably moved, and her sense of belonging to the Misty Sect deepened.

 Chapter 55: The Unfortunate Shape-shifting Beast, Zhou Jiacai Pays a Visit

    Chapter 55: The Unfortunate Shape-shifting Beast, Zhou Jiacai Pays a Visit


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Ye Feng asked Mo Ying, curious about the actual changes since she had mastered the auxiliary cultivation method.


    After examining her Qi Sea internally, Mo Ying replied after a moment:


    ¡°There¡¯s a new disc-shaped Qi Vortex on top of my main Qi Sea, it¡¯s one third the size of the main Qi Sea. The Qi of the main Qi Sea will be exhausted before the Second Qi Sea¡¯s Qi starts to be consumed.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded, observed Mo Ying with his Spirit Eyes, and found that the intensity of her spiritual light was no different from before she practiced ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±.


    This meant that ¡°Second Qi Sea¡± came with a concealment effect, no need to fear others discovering the existence of the Second Qi Sea, thus greatly reducing the risk of exposing this cultivation technique.


    ¡°Not bad at all, truly worthy of being a System-produced auxiliary cultivation method,¡± Ye Feng silently praised.


    At this moment, the other disciples were still cultivating.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng took out the cooked dishes he boughtst night, reheated them, set them on the dining table, and propped his chin with his hands, restlessly waiting for his disciples toe and eat.


    Meanwhile, at the peak of Misty Peak.


    The Shape-shifting Beast turned into a human form, donned a cloak, and floated half a foot above the ground towards the newly built log-colored gate of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°I refuse to believe that in human form I can¡¯t get close to Misty Sect¡¯s few Spiritual Beasts,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast muttered to itself in frustration.


    ¡°Rawr!¡±


    Brother thead, posed as an Entrance Guardian at the door, spotted the disguised Shape-shifting Beast and thought this person was suspicious, obviously here to pick a fight, as his eyes immediately lit up with anticipation.


    Ever since Ye Feng had taken him in as the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast for Misty Sect, he had no chance to fight and was close to rusting away from all the sleeping.


    Now, seeing the Shape-shifting Beast, Brother thead sprang up, excitedly waved his paws, and pounced.


    ¡°You beast, I am a guest, how dare you attack me!¡± the Shape-shifting Beast panicked inside yet shouted loudly, trying to appear as a hermit expert, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bite, are you a dog or something?¡±


    However, Brother thead was not listening to the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s words, and immediately bit down.


    The Shape-shifting Beast, frightened, flew into the air, so it only got the hem of the cloak bitten, but that was also a part of its body, and the bite hurt like a drilling pain.


    Regardless, Brother thead exuded a powerful demon aura that suppressed the Shape-shifting Beast, preventing it from turning into mist to escape.


    Thus, the Shape-shifting Beast could only run back and forth on the grass, trying to shake off Brother thead, but the faster it ran, the more violently it was torn, causing it to howl in agony.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Hearing the screams, Ye Feng quickly ran outside and saw Brother thead dragging a mysterious person in a ck cloak by the hem of their garment, running back and forth across the grass at the peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of hem, why scream so miserably?¡± Ye Feng was clueless.


    Upon seeing someone approaching, the Shape-shifting Beast urgently cried out, ¡°Quick, pull it off me!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward, grabbed Brother thead¡¯s hind legs, and pulled hard.


    ¡°Rrip¡± went the cloth.


    The hem of the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s cloak was torn apart, and ity on the ground howling as if it had lost a piece of flesh.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a tore hem, is it worth being this distressed about?¡± Ye Feng curled his lip.


    To Ye Feng, the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s reaction seemed like the cloaked person was so poor that they felt the pain of losing flesh when a piece of their cloak was torn.


    As for the Shape-shifting Beast, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, felt like it took a hundred times the hit in its heart.


    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s an extension of my body, what do you know!¡± the Shape-shifting Beastined in its mind, but it dared not to say it out loud.


    Ye Feng patted Brother thead, signalling him to hold back, and then asked the Shape-shifting Beast, ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Shape-shifting Beast rubbed its cloak¡¯s hem painfully. ¡°I am the leader of the Five-Colors City Heirobe Association, here to pay a visit. However, it seems Misty Sect does not understand how to treat guests properly, so I will take my leave!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast dared not stay any longer.


    Otherwise, it might very well expose itself.


    Having said that, the Shape-shifting Beast turned and ran, and momentster disappeared into the bushes on the mountain, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    Ye Feng watched the direction in which the Shape-shifting Beast had disappeared,pletely baffled.


    Five-Colors City?


    Ye Feng took out the map he had purchasedst night in Whitefloat City and found that Five-Colors City was located fifty miles to the southeast of Whitefloat City, about the same size as Beacon Fire City.


    As for the ¡°ck Robe Association¡±, Ye Feng had never heard of it before.


    ¡°They probably heard that I¡¯m not too bad at teaching spells, so they¡¯vee to ask for guidance, I guess?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously, put away the map, and prepared to head back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Wow-hoo!¡± Brother thead shouted.


    Through the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s connection, Ye Feng knew that Brother thead was eager for a fight, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Brother theady down bored in front of the door, resting his chin on his two front paws, and fell asleep.


    Ye Feng nced at the sky and found that the dusk at Misty Peak was beautiful; with the afterglow of the setting sun scattering down, the mountaintop seemed to be painted with a reddish hue, which was rather aesthetically pleasing.


    That night.


    The disciples were still diligently practicing ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±.


    Since this auxiliary cultivation method only had the upper volume avable for now, and with Ye Feng personally instructing them, the disciples progressed quickly and had all mastered it before bedtime.


    However, besides feeling that his power had be more enduring, Ye Feng did not notice any other amplifying effects.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng got up early, ready to greet the morning glow with a set of Taiji, but he found that Xin Guangxuan was piloting a flying boat,ing over with Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, if you¡¯re free today, how about apanying me to the ck Armored Guard¡¯s camp?¡± Zhou Jiacai stated his purpose before evennding.


    Ye Feng noticed that Zhou Jiacai was standing upright, both legs intact, and his build also differed greatly from the ck-clothed man from that day, which confirmed that he was not the ck-clothed man, so he asked:


    ¡°I happen to be free today, but may I venture to ask, how many in Whitefloat City can use ¡°Ground sh¡± at the ninth level of Qi Refinement?¡±


    Zhou Jiacai and Xin Guangxuan were both taken aback, not understanding why Ye Feng suddenly asked this.


    Despite the confusion, Zhou Jiacai answered:


    ¡°To my knowledge, everyone who uses a sword likes to practice ¡°Ground sh¡±. As for those in Whitefloat City who fit the description you mentioned, it seems to be just the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, and a few Elders of the Tyrant de Sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, specting that the ck-clothed man was most likely the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand why the man would wipe out all the disciples of Heixuan Gate.


    They were his own disciples, after all!


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t feel any heartache?


    ¡°I almost forgot to mention, the night beforest, Heixuan Gate was wiped out except for a single survivor. It¡¯s said that the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate was the main culprit, and moreover, that night there also appeared a mysterious strong man who severed the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate¡¯s legs and thwarted his scheming plot,¡± Zhou Jiacai spoke and then, suddenly looking at Ye Feng with widened eyes.


    Xin Guangxuan also turned to look.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you that mysterious person who acted?¡± Zhou Jiacai suddenly asked in a serious tone.


    That particr night, Ye Feng happened to be in Whitefloat City, and his strength matched up as well. Coupled with the sudden inquiry from Ye Feng, it wasn¡¯t difficult to specte.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ this has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly denied.

 Chapter 56 - 56 I Want to Beat You All

    Chapter 56 I Want to Beat You All


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is currently offering a reward of one hundred Spirit Stones for the leader of Heixuan Gate! So, there¡¯s no point in hiding anything,¡± Zhou Jiacai said with an ¡°I understand you¡± expression.


    ¡°No, I really am not the mysterious person,¡± Ye Feng insisted, dead set against admitting it.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, once this matter got out, even if he wasn¡¯t afraid, it could bring danger to the Misty Sect; it was better to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye wants to keep a low profile, I understand,¡± Xin Guangxuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Jiacai grinned, ¡°Actually, I can understand too. After all, as the saying goes, ¡®a man fears getting famous just like a pig fears getting fat¡¯. By the way, Sect Master Ye, please board the flying vessel.¡±


    In the center of Whitefloat City.


    A mysterious courtyard, enwalled by ten-meter-high walls and stretching six hundred meters in length and five hundred meters in width,y there.


    This ce was the grand camp of the ck Armored Guard.


    All the ck Armored Guards in Whitefloat City trained here, and every day, the sounds of shouting and killing that resonated loudly and clearly could be heard by passersby.


    In front of a Martial Arts Ground that was approximately a hundred meters long and wide.


    Ye Feng, Zhou Jiacai, and Xin Guangxuan stood on a high tform, looking down at the three hundred plus ck Armored Guards below.


    This was just a part of the ck Armored Guard; the rest were stationed in the city¡¯s four major districts¡ªeast, south, west, north¡ªtotaling over a thousand whenbined.


    ¡°This is Sect Master Ye Feng of the Misty Sect, responsible for guiding your cultivation in spells,¡± Zhou Jiacai announced loudly, his voice amplified by spiritual energy, even more effective than a loudspeaker.


    However, some of the Qi Refinement level seven squad leaders of the ck Armored Guard showed impatience, and some even openly mocked him.


    ¡°Pfft, what kind of joke is this!¡±


    ¡°I heard the Misty Sect is nothing but a Lower Rank Sect and their Sect Master is merely a mortal, what good can he do?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the ck Armored Guard camp is no ce for him. Just go home and hug your wife, hahaha!¡±


    Hearing these mocking voices, Ye Feng had a strange look on his face.


    Zhou Jiacai leaned in and whispered to Ye Feng:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, these are the stooges I told you about before. How about it, their acting is quite up to the standard, right?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°Indeed, not bad.¡±


    On the way here, Zhou Jiacai had already told Ye Feng that he would select a few squad leaders from the ck Armored Guard in advance to act as stooges to set the mood.


    Despite being prepared, Ye Feng was still startled by the acting skills of these ck Armored Guard squad leaders.


    Their eyes bulging with anger, they spat their words with force as if they bore a grudge against him.


    But truth be told, their acting was quite good indeed.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s time for your performance,¡± Xin Guangxuan said, winking at Ye Feng, which gave him goosebumps¡ªthis guy seemed so solemn, but turned out to be rather cheeky inside.


    With that in mind, Ye Feng stepped forward and said aloud, ¡°Even though I am but a mortal, it doesn¡¯t mean I cannot teach you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, I don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye better hurry home and hug your wife.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a wife, we can serve as your father-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The jeering continued.


    The other ck Armored Guards were also stirred up a bit, joining in theughter, thinking Ye Feng was there foric relief.


    Or perhaps he had been invited by Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai to serve as a mascot.


    ¡°Silence! How dare you speak to Sect Master Ye like that? He is a capable man, and you should not be so presumptuous!¡± Zhou Jiacai added fuel to the fire at the right moment.


    ¡°Deputy Commander, we respect you, but that doesn¡¯t mean we need a mortal to teach us,¡± one of the Qi Refinement level seven squad leaders, tasked with setting the mood, said with a grave voice.


    ¡°Yes, please teach us yourself, Deputy Commander!¡±


    ¡°I want to learn the ¡®Ground sh¡¯!¡±


    The ordinary soldiers among the ck Armored Guard began to chime in as well.


    ¡°Since the Deputy Commander says Sect Master Ye is capable, then dare youpete with us?¡± A squad leader, seeing the opportunity was ripe, stepped forward and challenged.


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Ye Feng leaped down from the five-meter-high tform. The moment hended, the floor tiles under his feet shattered, sending a sweeping breath outward.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    The squad leaders responsible for acting immediately clutched their chests and flew backwards, falling to the ground while continuously saying things like ¡°Sect Master Ye is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Feng twitched the corner of his mouth.


    They¡¯d been acting so well just a moment ago; now why had they be so exaggerated!


    Still, Ye Feng stepped forward, pointing at the ck Armored Guards present and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    ¡°You ambushed us just now, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± an actor immediately retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not convinced!¡±


    Other ck Armored Guards also shouted in unison.


    Those recruited into the ck Armored Guards were all real men with big guts, and immediately, dozens of them surrounded Ye Feng, ring at him.


    ¡°How will you be convinced?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Fight until we¡¯re convinced!¡± an actor shouted.


    Upon hearing these words, the other ck Armored Guards were immediately confused. Fight until convinced? No, I didn¡¯t say that, the squad leader did!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about that; heughed out loud and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll beat all of you!¡±


    With that, Ye Feng sent a palm strike in the air towards the actor.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Before getting hit, that actor was already flying backwards, quickly took out a tomato, bit into it, and squeezed out a few strands of ¡°blood.¡±


    ¡°The squad leader is injured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s clearly tomato juice¡­ mmph!¡± Anyone who knew the truth was immediately muzzled.


    ¡°Everyone together, teach this guy a lesson.¡± An actor shouted loudly, with an intimidating aura.


    Other ck Armored Guards, not knowing the truth, saw their squad leader injured and surrounded Ye Feng in a threeyer deep ring.


    However, they were no match for Ye Feng, each being sent flying with a punch.


    On the high tform.


    Xin Guangxuan and Zhou Jiacai watched Ye Feng sweeping the field, punching ck Armored Guards with no pressure, and couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being the chosen one, he is indeed impressive.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan sighed, noticing more and more ck Armored Guards rushing towards Ye Feng, only to be quickly sent flying.


    Before long, all three hundred ck Armored Guards wereying on the ground, moaning continuously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been quite measured with my blows; they¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡± Ye Feng jumped onto the high tform and said to Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, how did the actors I arranged perform?¡± Zhou Jiacai asked, as if seeking credit.


    Ye Feng nced around and noticed the several Qi Refinement Stage Seven squad leadersfortably eating tomatoes in the corner.


    Seeing Zhou Jiacai and Ye Feng looking over, the squad leaders quickly stuffed the tomatoes into their mouths andy on the ground, rolling their eyes back, pretending to be dead.


    Ye Feng looked on, bemused.


    Zhou Jiacai wore an awkward smile, ¡°After all, they¡¯re not professionally trained actors, so the acting might be a bit exaggerated. I hope Sect Master Ye can forgive us.¡±


    Ye Feng was about to say something, but then noticed that the Sect Prestige Value had risen from the previous two hundred to nearly three hundred.


    It seemed that dozens of ck Armored Guards had been convinced.


    ¡°Three hundred ck Armored Guards, and currently only a few dozen respect the Misty Sect, which means the effort isn¡¯t enough; I need to stoke the fire,¡± Ye Feng thought privately.


    ¡°Everyone, get up!¡±


    At that moment, Zhou Jiacai shouted.


    The ck Armored Guards on the ground rubbed the ces they were hit, feeling sore all over, and were secretly amazed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect just a mortal, why is he so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Look, the squad leader¡¯s eyes are rolled back; he was beaten so badly¡­ huh, why is there tomato skin at the corner of his mouth?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? Those are pieces of internal organs.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Deputy Commander invited Sect Master Ye over, he indeed has some skills. It¡¯s just not clear how well he does with spells.¡±


    The ck Armored Guards discussed among themselves.


    Ye Feng, Zhou Jiacai, and Xin Guangxuan, all with good hearing, listened to the ck Armored Guards¡¯ conversation and knew the time was right.


    Zhou Jiacai stepped forward and announced loudly:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is unparalleled in teaching spells. Next, he will provide guidance for you.¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 The Wonderful Use of Prestige Points

    Chapter 57 The Wonderful Use of Prestige Points


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ck Armored Guard remained silent in ce, whether they were truly convinced or just pretending, after being utterly defeated by Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng jumped down from the high tform.


    With a ¡°crack¡±, the floor tiles beneath his feet were crushed again.


    Zhou Jiacai opened his mouth, wanting to say something but then thought better of it.


    ¡°What kinds of spells do you usually practice?¡± Ye Feng asked as he walked among the crowd with his hands sped behind his back.


    An actor hurriedly raised his hand, pretending to be weak, and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the spells we practice include ¡®Heavy Step¡¯, ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯¡­ and more than a dozen other First-Grade Spells, each different.¡±


    More than three hundred ck Armored Guards, each of them had practiced at least three spells, including at least one for defense, attack, or movement.


    Upon hearing that the ck Armored Guard practiced the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Today, this Sect Leader is in a good mood, so I¡¯ll give you some pointers on the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯. All those who practice it,e over.¡±


    After being beaten up, the ck Armored Guards dared not disobey, and quickly, over a hundred practitioners of ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ gathered around.


    ¡°So many?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, thinking to himself that the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ was indeed amon spell with too many practitioners, but this suited his intentions perfectly.


    Ye Feng pointed to a Qi Refinement fifth-grade ck Armored Guard with a big beard and asked, ¡°How well have you mastered the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Minor Achievement stage,¡± the big-bearded guard replied.


    He was at the fifth grade of Qi Refinement, and cultivators at this stage could generally only achieve Minor Achievement in their spells, with those of high talent potentially reaching Major Achievement.


    ¡°Perform it once, and then this Sect Leader will guide you. I guarantee you¡¯ll reach Major Achievement by today,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The crowd was skeptical.


    After pondering for a moment, the big-bearded ck Armored Guard stood in an open space, hands forming seals, and condensed an illusory dark shield.


    ¡°The Spirit Shield is quite solid, close to Major Achievement, but there are many ws, such as here, here, and here,¡± Ye Feng pointed out the big-bearded ck Armored Guard¡¯s mistakes on the spot with a section of green bamboo taken from the System Space.


    ¡°It sounds usible, but is it actually effective?¡±


    The surrounding ck Armored Guardsmented in their hearts.


    The big-bearded ck Armored Guard hesitated, then realized that what Ye Feng had mentioned were the very issues he had encountered while practicing the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯. His eyes filled with surprise, he quickly followed the instructions.


    Hum!


    Half a tea timeter, the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ performed by the big-bearded ck Armored Guard had solidified considerably, astonishingly reaching the Major Achievement stage.


    The other ck Armored Guards widened their mouths in shock.


    Those who had mentally criticized Ye Feng as spouting nonsense were left dumbfounded as they realized that Sect Master Ye indeed had some real skills.


    Sect Prestige Value +3.


    Sect Prestige Value +7.


    Ye Feng discovered that by teaching the big-bearded ck Armored Guard, he had gained dozens of Sect Prestige Points in just about ten seconds.


    Before long, the previously almost three hundred Prestige Points had reached 340 and were still climbing.


    ¡°Already nearly a hundred ck Armored Guards recognize the Misty Sect. Good, there¡¯s still room for almost two hundred more to be persuaded,¡± Ye Feng thought with great pleasure. He pointed to another ck Armored Guard who had trained in the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯, ¡°You too, perform the ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯, and then I will guide you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master Ye.¡± That ck Armored Guard was overjoyed and hurriedly followed suit.


    Time flew by, and soon it was nearly noon.


    Ye Feng had continuously guided over thirty ck Armored Guards, helping them to elevate their ¡®Iron Shield Technique¡¯ from Beginner to Minor Achievement, or from Minor Achievement to Major Achievement, drawing amazement from the other guards.


    After the beating they had previously received from Ye Feng, and after such maniption, over sixty percent of the ck Armored Guard now recognized Ye Feng, enabling the Sect Prestige Value to sessfully break through 500.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Misty Sect for breaking through 500 prestige points, unlocking the ¡®Prestige Point Exchange Feature.¡¯ Please check the rted information for details,¡± the System¡¯s voice rang out.


    Ye Feng was momentarily stunned, then soon saw several lines of blue text appearing in his field of vision.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 507]


    [Remaining Exchangeable Amount: 507]


    [Exchange Description: Consuming Sect Prestige Value can instantly bring a spell to the Perfect Stage; First Grade Spell 50 points, Second-Grade Spell 100 points¡­]


    Understanding the meaning behind these words, Ye Feng was still somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°System, I now have 507 prestige points. If I use them all up, toplete the mission of breaking through a thousand prestige points, do I need to umte another thousand, or just 493 points?¡± Ye Feng asked the System.


    ¡°You only need 493 points.¡± After saying this, the System fell silent again.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had no further questions and could confidently consume the Sect Prestige Value.


    However, each First Grade Spell required the expenditure of 50 prestige points, which was indeed quite costly. Ye Feng felt that, if possible, it was better to let the disciples reach the Beginner level so he could directlyprehend the spells to the Perfect Stage.


    For spells that even the Sect Disciples found difficult toprehend, or when time was pressing, it was more cost-effective to use Sect Prestige Value to achieve understanding.


    Having understood this, Ye Feng became very interested in the Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    As for the ck Armored Guards, he had taught dozens of them just this morning, which was already a considerable effort. Moreover, he had reaped arge amount of prestige points, so it was time to make a getaway.


    ordingly, Ye Feng stepped onto the high tform and said, ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s leave it at that for today. We shall meet again next time.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t go, I still haven¡¯t had the chance to ask for your guidance!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, let me treat you to a meal!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have an unmarried daughter.¡±


    The ck Armored Guards were reluctant to see him go.


    Even thest of the ck Armored Guards who hadn¡¯t acknowledged Ye Feng suddenly felt like they were missing out on a billion-dor opportunity.


    However, Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to everyone¡¯s words and, along with Zhou Jiacai and Xin Guangxuan, jumped onto a flying boat and left the ck Armored Guard camp.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is really incredible. This noon, Zhou would like to invite you and Fellow Daoist Xin Guangxuan to a meal,¡± Zhou Jiacai said, patting his chest.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t afraid I¡¯ll eat you out of house and home?¡± Ye Feng joked.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, Sect Master Ye. I am the Deputy Commander; my monthly stipend is not low. Moreover, our Zhou Family is itself a noble family of Whitefloat City. We can certainly afford a meal,¡± Zhou Jiacai said earnestly.


    A momentter, the three stopped in front of a five-story building named ¡°Famous Cuisine Building.¡± They found a private room on the fourth floor and chatted while eating.


    Zhou Jiacai and Xin Guangxuan both expressed their admiration for Ye Feng¡¯s mastery of spells, and they asked for guidance on the spot.


    ¡°Perhaps I am the chosen one, inheriting some will of my ancestors. Somehow I just understand some spells without really knowing how; it¡¯s indeed strange!¡± Ye Feng casually brushed off their inquiries.


    After the meal, the three prepared to visit the Scripture Pavilion at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    But at that moment, on the street, there appeared a group of cultivators riding fierce tigers and carrying long swords, looking impressive as they passed by the front of Famous Cuisine Building.


    Ye Feng, who was standing in front of the building, looked up and made eye contact with the white-browed, white-haired, burly old man leading the group.


    In that instant, Ye Feng distinctly saw surprise and murderous intent in the old man¡¯s eyes, but their gazes swiftly moved apart.


    By the time Ye Feng came to his senses, he found the white-browed elder had already disappeared with his tiger mount at the end of the street.

 Chapter 58: The Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord’s Mansion, Myriad Commerce Alliance

    Chapter 58: The Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Myriad Commerce Alliance


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    Zhou Jiacai frowned slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s a tough character, I don¡¯t know the exact name, only that the person is the Great Elder of the ¡®Tyrant de Sect,¡¯ one of the three high-ranked sects in Whitefloat City, whose cultivation level has already reached the peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    Even Xin Guangxuan said, ¡°This white-browed elder is indeed a tough figure, with a strong aura. Even as a sect disciple, I might not be a match for him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Feng and Zhou Jiacai were taken aback.


    ¡°The elder once attempted to break through to the Element Gathering Realm but seems to have failed, expanding his meridians and Qi Sea in the process. He has cultivated for a long time, must possess many spells of the Perfect Stage, and is very strong,¡± exined Xin Guangxuan. ¡°Moreover, he has a mount.¡±


    Zhou Jiacai nodded, ¡°That mount is called the ¡®Mighty Fierce Tiger¡¯ and is at the high-rank Demon Soldier level. It¡¯s said the Tyrant de Sect suffered great losses to capture this tiger for their Great Elder.¡±


    Ye Feng touched his chin and said, ¡°The peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refinement plus a fierce tiger as a mount, indeed very strong!¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, that was at least the standard of three Brother theads, nearly sixty percent as powerful as him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Scripture Pavilion and, while we¡¯re at it, settle Sect Master Ye¡¯s sry for this month,¡± Zhou Jiacai said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± Ye Fengughed.


    During lunch, Ye Feng had negotiated with Zhou Jiacai to teach at the ck Armored Guard headquarters for one or half a day each month, with the sry settled the same day at one hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones.


    Tyrant de Sect.


    The Great Elder, with a long de on his back, stood before the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate. Pointing to the portrait on the table, he spoke with a somber gaze, ¡°Today on the street, I believe I encountered the man you described.¡±


    If Ye Feng were here, he would notice the person in the portrait resembled him by about eighty percent, albeit drawn a bit uglily.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate clenched his fists.


    After checking, the Tyrant de Grand Elder said, ¡°This person is Ye Feng, the Sect Leader of the lower-ranked Misty Sect, just a mere mortal.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate pped the table in anger, ¡°A person who could break the Four Spirits Sword Array, and you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s a mortal?¡±


    ¡°We can only say that he has hidden himself very well and that¡­ Ye Feng has close ties with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and Liuyun Sect, so we can¡¯t openly move against him for the time being,¡± said the Tyrant de Grand Elder, his voice grave.


    ¡°What about Lord Demon General¡¯s n?¡± asked the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate.


    ¡°The n has changed, and you are no longer suitable to stay in the city. Tonight, I will send someone to take you out,¡± said the Tyrant de Grand Elder.


    ¡°What about my leg?¡± the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate quickly asked.


    A sinister smile crossed the Tyrant de Grand Elder¡¯s face, ¡°Why the rush? Once you leave the city, someone will provide you with a pair of legs that are even more powerful, guaranteed to your satisfaction.¡±


    The Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is vast.


    Built from giant stones, it has three levels, but Ye Feng, Zhou Jiacai, and Xin Guangxuan were only allowed into the first level.


    There were many First Grade Spells, as well as plenty of ancient tomes on formations, elixirs, and spiritual beasts, but each book was locked within a secretpartment in the massive stones, making it inconvenient to search for them.


    ¡°Hehehe, Deputy Commander Zhou, who are these two?¡± a little old man with his hands behind his back approached, moving as silently as a ghost, startling Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan.


    ¡°This is Elder Liu, the Pavilion Master of the Scripture Pavilion and the top expert in Whitefloat City below the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Zhou Jiacai introduced.


    Ye Feng sized up ¡°Elder Liu.¡±


    This is a spiritully vigorous old man, with sparse hair but bright, prating eyes that shone like two beacons, the most attention-grabbing features being the golden dentures in his mouth.


    From Elder Liu, Ye Feng sensed an aura stronger than that of the Tyrant de Grand Elder, strong enough to defeat five Brother theads.


    ¡°Elder Liu is quite potent, able to match me,¡± Ye Feng mused to himself.


    Zhou Jiacai pointed to Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan, introducing them, ¡°Elder Liu, these two are Sect Master Ye Feng from Misty Sect and Inner Sect Disciple Xin Guangxuan from Liuyun Sect. Sect Master Ye hase here specifically to borrow spells.¡±


    ¡°Which one would you like?¡± Elder Liu ced an ancient tome on the table, spreading it out for Ye Feng to see.


    Ye Feng noticed that the ancient tome listed the names and brief descriptions of all the spells in the Scripture Pavilion, though the exact locations were not marked.


    After some browsing, Ye Feng selected three First Grade Spells that were extremely suitable for the current stage of Misty Sect disciples, named ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    ¡°Once you have made your choice, just register here,¡± Elder Liu said as he brought out a registry book, ¡°Remember, you must return them within a month or you¡¯ll have to purchase them for a hundred spirit stones each.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Elder Liu,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    A momentter, the three of them left the Scripture Pavilion.


    On the way, Ye Feng asked curiously, ¡°Both being One-Star Forces, in your opinion, Xin Dao You, which has the moreprehensive Scripture Pavilion, Whitefloat City or your honored sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s much moreplete at Liuyun Sect,¡± Zhou Jiacai answered before Xin Guangxuan could speak.


    After thinking for a moment, Xin Guangxuan nodded, ¡°Indeed it is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately developed a strong curiosity about Liuyun Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Jiacai handed a hundred lower-grade spirit stones to Ye Feng, then quickly returned to the ck Armored Guard headquarters.


    Xin Guangxuan went with Ye Feng to a shop called ¡°Myriad Commerce Alliance,¡± preparing to buy some elixirs.


    ¡°What would the esteemed guests like to purchase?¡± A long-legged beauty sashayed over, offering a slight smile that revealed her dimpled cheeks.


    ¡°Lower-grade Cultivation Qi Pills,¡± said Ye Feng.


    The reception maid was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t possess cultivation, but her Spirit Eyes were open, and she could see that Ye Feng had no cultivation. She had assumed the wealthy customer would be Xin Guangxuan, yet to her surprise, it was the mortal who spoke up first.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, eating too many Cultivation Qi Pills isn¡¯t good for cultivation; it tends to umte impurities in the body,¡± Xin Guangxuan advised. ¡°Of course, you can buy ¡®Body Tempering Qi Pills¡¯ to remove those impurities.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    He remembered that when he gave elixirs to the disciples before, Jia Yn hadined about the purity being only ny-nine percent, but Mo Ying had also mentioned that the impurities could be expelled automatically.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I expel the impurities myself?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Xin Guangxuan hesitated, then exined, ¡°Of course you can, but if you consume too many elixirs in a short time, and you can¡¯t get rid of them all at once, impurities will umte, affecting your foundation.¡±


    At this, the reception maid finally found an opportunity to interject, speaking softly, ¡°You can use ¡®Body Tempering Qi Pills¡¯ to eliminate bodily impurities. A single pill is priced at thirty lower-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ That expensive?¡± Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    The ws of a pair of lower-ranked Demon Soldier-level Croc-Chicken Beasts cost only two spirit stones, meaning it would take killing fifteen Croc-Chicken Beasts to afford just one Body Tempering Qi Pill.


    ¡°Body Tempering Qi Pills are specialized in removing impurities. With fewer impurities, cultivation speed can increase, and it even helps in breaking through cultivation bottlenecks better. Its value is even higher than that of Upper Grade Cultivation Qi Pills, hence the higher price,¡± the reception maid exined with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy one to try it out,¡± Ye Feng muttered.

 Chapter 59: Ye Feng’s Frustration, Puppet Beast

    Chapter 59: Ye Feng¡¯s Frustration, Puppet Beast


    ¡­.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Esteemed guest, Body-Tempering Qi Pills are sold in vials of five and cannot be sold individually,¡± the reception maid said.


    ¡°In other words, if I want to buy Body-Tempering Qi Pills, I need to pay at least a hundred and fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones?¡±


    Ye Feng pped his forehead, feeling that the Myriad Commerce Alliance¡¯s practice was really trapping him!


    A pill for thirty Spirit Stones apiece was already a high price, and by all ounts, they could be sold separately, but they insisted on bundling them together for sale, which was quite overbearing.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng felt that the Wuxuan Pavilion in Beacon Fire City was more reliable.


    Moreover, through this incident, Ye Feng also realized that cultivating was not easy.


    Factoring in the needs for Cultivation Qi Pills and Body-Tempering Qi Pills, breaking through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement would require at least three hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, equivalent to hunting down hundreds of lower-rank Demon Soldier-Level Croc-Chicken Beasts.


    This would consume a huge amount of time!


    Moreover, this was without ounting for the expenses for Spirit Eye Liquid, cultivation techniques, spells, spiritual artifacts, and other aspects.


    Altogether, the cultivation resources needed to train a ninth level Qi Refinement practitioner were indeed numerous and not easy toe by.


    ¡°No wonder there are so few high-level cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm; even fewer move on to the Element Gathering Realm. Each one of them requires a massive pile of cultivation resources to progress,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    At that moment, the reception maid asked, ¡°Esteemed guest, do you still need to purchase Body-Tempering Qi Pills?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan also spoke up, ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s good to have Body-Tempering Qi Pills on hand, but generally, they¡¯re only needed after reaching the seventh level of Qi Refinement. After all, there¡¯s less umtion of impurities in the early stages.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Currently, most of the Misty Sect disciples were at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refinement, and there was no need for them to use Body-Tempering Pills.


    Thus, Ye Feng said to the reception maid, ¡°I don¡¯t need the Body-Tempering Qi Pills for now. Give me two vials of lower-grade Cultivation Qi Pills.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Xin Guangxuan, a Sect disciple by his side advising him, he might have impulsively purchased the Body-Tempering Qi Pills in a moment of rashness.


    ¡°Very well, please wait a moment, esteemed guest.¡±


    The reception maid turned and left, taking out two jade vials from an exquisitely carved cab, each containing ten lower-grade Cultivation Qi Pills for a total of one hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones.


    Ye Feng paid the money and walked out of the Myriad Commerce Alliance with a gloomy face, alongside Xin Guangxuan.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you feel that earning money is hard, but spending it is very easy?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan chuckled.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement, feeling that these words were very familiar; it seemed that Mo Ying had said something simr before.


    ¡°Indeed, earning Spirit Stones is quite difficult. The fastest way is by ying demonic beasts and selling the materials at a low price. However, while it¡¯s fast, it alsoes with great danger,¡± Xin Guangxuan said as they walked.


    Ye Feng remarked, ¡°Looks like you often do this as well.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan smiled, ¡°Of course, as Sect disciples, we often go out for field training, battling with various demonic beasts. However, the casualties are also high.¡±


    With that, Xin Guangxuan rolled up his sleeve to reveal three shocking w marks on his arm.


    ¡°These are just minor issues. Compared to those fallenrades, I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan let his sleeve fall back into ce with a light sigh.


    Ye Feng understood this all too well.


    Not to overlook how prosperously the Misty Sect was faring now, but that was because he had the help of the System, with strengthparable to a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, which allowed him to lead his disciples in ying demons and umting cultivation resources.


    If it were any other Sect, facing a Brother thead would mean the extinction of the entire Sect, let alone continuing to cultivate.


    The two continued walking down the street.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a premonition of imminent danger.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xin Guangxuan also sensed the danger and quickly formed a spell with his hands, condensing a swath of clouds and mist in front of them.


    Rip!


    A ck arrow pierced through the air from afar, creating a whirlwind that swept up bystanders on both sides of the street, demonstrating its formidable power.


    Xin Guangxuan urgently pushed out the umted clouds and mists, transforming them into a shield in front of the arrow.


    ¡°Crack¡± went the sound.


    The cloud and mist shield shattered instantly, the arrow¡¯s power halved, but it continued to lunge forward, caught midflight by Ye Feng¡¯s raised hand, halting it half a foot away from Xin Guangxuan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan was drenched in cold sweat, knowing he would have been a goner had Ye Feng not stepped in.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to assassinate you?¡± Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Xin Guangxuan repeatedly shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a second arrow shot towards them.


    This time, the target was not Xin Guangxuan but Ye Feng!


    ¡°An assassination in broad daylight, how audacious!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he charged forward, holding the arrow in his hand, challenging the iing arrow tip to tip. With a ¡°ng¡± he deflected it, sending it back along its path, ¡°crack,¡± impaling the ambusher.


    ¡°Go after them!¡±


    Ye Feng took the lead with Xin Guangxuan close behind. Nearby pedestrians had already been scared into lying t on the ground, trembling.


    A hundred meters away.


    Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan stared at the odd thing pinned to the ground by an arrow, lost in thought.


    It was a puppet, shaped like a small calf yet capable of firing terrifying arrows from its mouth, three in total, each with the power to assassinate someone at the ninth level of Qi Refinement.


    However, before it could fire its third arrow, it was nailed to the ground by the redirected arrow from Ye Feng and rendered inoperative.


    ¡°This is a high-level puppet forged by the One-Star ¡®Hundred Artifacts Sect,¡¯ powered by a middle grade Spirit Stone. Few below the Element Gathering Realm can withstand it,¡± said Xin Guangxuan in a grave voice.


    ¡°The Hundred Artifacts Sect is trying to assassinate us?¡± Ye Feng widened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. The Hundred Artifacts Sect mainly forges various spiritual artifacts and sells them, staying out of the disputes among the major sects. This was probably bought by some insidious person to assassinate us,¡± exined Xin Guangxuan.


    ¡°Could it be him?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s first thought was of the Great Elder from the Tyrant de Sect they had passed by the day before.


    He also felt it was unlikely that the Hundred Artifacts Sect would target him out of the blue; most likely, it was the Great Elder from the Tyrant de Sect who had made the move.


    ¡°However, Sect Master Ye really is fierce, disabling the puppet with one move. You should know, such a puppet artifact could fetch at least three hundred lower grade Spirit Stones, and its defense is quite formidable,¡± said Xin Guangxuan.


    ¡°A puppet worth three hundred Spirit Stones?¡±


    Ye Feng was astounded, feeling it was a bit of a pity and wondered if it could be repaired for reuse. ¡°However, the mastermind truly is generous to use such an item for an assassination attempt on us.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan spected, ¡°The mastermind must have thought that this puppet could take us down. They just underestimated Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength.¡±


    Ye Feng stowed the puppet into his System Space and said, ¡°Regardless, it has now fallen into my hands.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    At that moment, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    Ye Feng followed the sound and saw Big Baldy Zhou Jiaqian hovering more than three feet above the ground, floating over at a speed of ten meters per second.


    ¡°Eh! Floating in the air.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face showed surprise.


    Xin Guangxuan lowered his voice to exin, ¡°It¡¯s a First Grade Spell known as ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, not actual flight.¡±


    ¡°A spell?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to find the ancient texts documenting this spell and bring it back for the Misty Sect disciples to cultivate.

 Chapter 60: City Lord’s Mansion Council Hall, Demon-Slaying Assembly

    Chapter 60: City Lord¡¯s Mansion Council Hall, Demon-ying Assembly


    Trantor:549690339


    Flight!


    That had always been Ye Feng¡¯s dream.


    Although he couldn¡¯t fly at present, when he encountered a spell that could let his disciples soar through the skies, his first thought was naturally to acquire it and have his disciples practice it.


    ¡°This spell makes the body lighter, and afterwards, by repelling against the earth¡¯s energy field, one can fly through the air. Moreover, it consumes much less spiritual energy than sword flying, but the downside is that it¡¯s slower,¡±


    exined Xin Guangxuan in a low voice, noticing Ye Feng¡¯s interest in the ¡°Light Body Technique¡±.


    At that moment, Zhou Jiaqian had alreadynded on the ground and bowed towards Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan, ¡°The triennial Demon-ying Conference of Whitefloat City is about tomence, and I urge you both to make haste to the Council Hall in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    ¡°I just received the news myself and have been promptly notifying the Sect Leaders. You two, I will continue to inform the others. Farewell!¡±


    With that said, Zhou Jiaqian executed the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± and flew off toward other ces, leaving Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan behind.


    At this moment, within a secluded courtyard, the Tyrant de Sect¡¯s Great Elder mmed his fists down on the table.


    ¡°Damn it! This Ye Feng is terrifyingly powerful, even destroying a high-level puppet. Once the Little Wolf General learns of this, I¡¯ll surely be skinned alive at least threeyers.¡±


    At the thought, the Tyrant de Sect¡¯s Great Elder clenched his teeth.


    The ¡°Arrow Bull Puppet¡± belonged to the Little Wolf General; it was temporarily ced with him for emergency use.


    Initially, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect only intended to assassinate Xin Guangxuan and Ye Feng, to induce panic and draw the fury of the Liuyun Sect, so that the pressure would primarily fall on the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    In doing so, the Great Elder could take the opportunity to cause some trouble.


    Even if the assassination attempt failed, the Arrow Bull Puppet could have easily escaped.


    But he had never anticipated that Ye Feng would be so fierce as to reverse the direction of the arrows, immediately disabling the Arrow Bull Puppet, leaving no chance for it to dodge.


    ¡°The Demon-ying Conference is about to begin, and Ye Feng will definitely leave Whitefloat City. At that time¡­ hehehe!¡±


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder¡¯s smile grew increasingly twisted as he stared out of the doorway.


    Ye Feng and Xin Guangxuan had arrived at the entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    A squad leader of the ck Armored Guard, with a cultivation of Qi Refinement Seventh Layer, came forward and respectfully said to the two men:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Brother Xin, please follow me!¡±


    Ye Feng recognized the ck Armored Guard.


    This morning, this man was one of those actors, though his performance was quite exaggerated, the final effect was still quite satisfactory.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Feng smiled at the man.


    Momentster, the two were led by the ck Armored Guard to a grand hall, where they were arranged to sit in the front row of seats.


    At that time, the other seats were filled with many cultivators, all at least of Qi Refinement Seventh Layer and Sect Leader level or senior cultivators from lower rank sects, adding up to several dozen people.


    Seeing Ye Feng, who had no apparent cultivation, sitting in the first row, many Sect Leaders showed surprised expressions, but dared not say much.


    As time passed, more and more people arrived at the Council Hall.


    Seeing Ye Feng seated in the first row, they all disyed the same expression of surprise, but thinking the seats were arranged by the ck Armored Guards of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, they didn¡¯t dare to raise objections.


    Among the crowd, Ye Feng also spotted Long Zhenchuan the head of the Long Family, Jia Li¡¯an the patriarch of the Jia Family, and elder members of the Zhou Family, among others.


    ¡°So, the noble families of Whitefloat City are considered a type of sect power as well,¡± Ye Feng mused to himself.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    At that moment, a series of footsteps approached.


    All present immediately stood up and looked towards the source of the sound, only to see the Deputy City Lord and Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect walking in front with three Element Gathering Realm experts following behind them.


    Ye Feng guessed that these three must be the Sect Leaders of the three great high-ranked Sects in Whitefloat City.


    The five Element Gathering Realm experts took their seats on the high tform.


    The Deputy City Lord scanned the entire hall, and seeing that most people had arrived, he waved his hand to indicate everyone to be seated, and his hoarse voice echoed:


    ¡°Today, I have called you all here for the triennial Monster-Hunting Assembly. As before, Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect will preside over the event.¡±


    Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect stood up and said:


    ¡°I am Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect, and I believe most of the people here recognize me, so I won¡¯t waste time with pleasantries.¡±


    ¡°This Monster-Hunting Assembly coincides with the once-a-decade grand event at County King City. Consequently, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion will nominate the best-performing Sect or noble family to attend the grand event in County King City.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the other rules remain unchanged.¡±


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, we will undertake a month-long campaign of monster ying. Points will be awarded based on the number and grade of monsters in, and the top-ranked force will be nominated.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, both the Deputy City Lord and I will provide additional rewards to the top three ranks, including but not limited to Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills, Second-Grade Spells, and Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts; the specific amounts will depend on the circumstances.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present showed excitement on their faces.


    Although the top ranks of the past Monster-Hunting Assemblies were usually dominated by the three high-ranked Sects, there were exceptional cases of middle-rank Sects making it into the top three.


    For the sake of the rewards, the Sect Leaders decided to immediately prepare upon returning and set out with their disciples to y monsters the very next day.


    ¡°In addition, I, the City Lord, solemnly dere that the monster ying campaign targets only those harmful monsters. Should anyone dare to harm any spiritual beasts that often help themon people, do not me the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for severe punishment!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord used the power of his cultivation to issue a deafening promation that even made the faces of the three high-ranked Sect Leaders change.


    Afterward, Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect reiterated a dozen more rules, and only then did everyone disperse.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please wait a moment!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord called out to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Does the Deputy City Lord have any additional instructions?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    The Deputy City Lord pointed at the three high-ranked Sect Leaders and introduced, ¡°These three are the Sect Leaders of Tyrant de Sect, Feathers Sect, and Nishang Pce. Sect Master Ye could benefit from seeking their advice.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the three Sect Leaders!¡±


    Ye Feng greeted the three Sect Leaders.


    The Tyrant de Sect Leader was a middle-aged man standing at two meters and thirty centimeters tall, with long flowing hair, wearing only a pair of spacious knee-length pants, revealing a body full of bulging muscles like a walking titan, and carrying a two-meter-long heavy de on his back. He looked very intimidating.


    The Sect Leader of Feathers Sect was an old man with a smile on his face, wearing a white robe, and appearing quite approachable.


    As for the Pce Master of Nishang Pce, she was a middle-aged woman with peach-like cheeks exuding a charming allure. When she looked at Ye Feng, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips and said:


    ¡°What a handsome Sect Master Ye. When you have time, you shoulde to Nishang Pce in the west of the city to discuss deeply the path of cultivation with me!¡±


    After saying this, the Nishang Pce Master winked.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, not sure what to say.


    In that moment, he felt the Nishang Pce Master was the most dangerous of the three Sect Leaders.


    So, Ye Feng responded with a few casual remarks, then bid farewell to the Deputy City Lord and the three Elders, and left the hall with Xin Guangxuan.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡¯s gaze towards me was a bit off,¡± said the Tyrant de Sect Leader with arms crossed and a deep voice.


    ¡°Perhaps he thinks you look like a giant mountain gori and got scared,¡± the Nishang Pce Master said with a yfulugh.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The Tyrant de Sect Leader stomped the ground, shaking the entire hall three times, but the Nishang Pce Master had already fluttered her sleeves and flew out the door gracefully.

 Chapter 61: The Foundation of a Disciple is Very Important

    Chapter 61: The Foundation of a Disciple is Very Important


    ¡°This woman¡­ Could it be that she¡¯s taken a fancy to Sect Master Ye and wants to make him her thirty-ninth Dual Cultivation Companion?¡± the Feathers Sect Leader said with squinted eyes, sounding rtively young.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± Having said that, the Deputy City Lord waved his hand, indicating they could leave, and headed towards the back hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±


    Walking out of the Council Hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Tyrant de Sect Leader, carrying a two-meter-long heavy de on his back, produced the feeling of an earthquake with each step he took.


    The Feathers Sect Leader smiled and cupped his hands toward Elder Lu Shanyue of the Liuyun Sect, signaling his departure from the Council Hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion as well.


    Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Ye Feng leaped onto Xin Guangxuan¡¯s flying boat, preparing to leave, but at that moment, a fragrant breeze wafted from behind, prompting a hair-raising sensation.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s not quite dinner time yet¡ªare you so eager to leave?¡± The Nishang Pce Master appeared on the flying boat, her eyes like two deep abysses, looking at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Does the Nishang Pce Master need something?¡±


    Ye Feng asked, feeling somewhat uneasy, as this woman got too close as soon as they met, and he didn¡¯t believe for a second that she had no ulterior motives.


    With a step forward, Xin Guangxuan said, ¡°Nishang Pce Master, Sect Master Ye is the lifesaving benefactor of our Third Elder, so please don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Although he knew he was nothing in front of a powerful Being of the Element Gathering Realm like the Nishang Pce Master, Xin Guangxuan still took Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°It seems both of you have misunderstood something. I¡¯vee with the intention of cooperation,¡± said the Nishang Pce Master as she ced a jade token engraved with the word ¡°Nishang¡± into Ye Feng¡¯spel, continuing:


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Sect Master Ye is a Great Master of Magic. When you have time,e to our Nishang Pce in the west of the city to teach my good-for-nothing disciples. Oh, and by the way, we have over three hundred disciples in Nishang Pce¡ªall of them beautiful girls!¡±


    After giving Ye Feng a coquettish smile, the Nishang Pce Master drifted away like a nimble bird.


    ¡°Teach disciples? Yeah right, as if I believe that!¡±


    Ye Feng mentally sneered and picked up the jade token, thinking of discarding it, but after pondering for a moment, he decided to keep it in his System Space.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat darted across the sky, returning Ye Feng to the Misty Sect.


    Under the cover of night.


    Ye Feng gathered all the disciples and said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll conduct a month-long Demonic Beast ying Conference, and we¡¯ll need to travel to other territories to exterminate the rogue demonic beasts.¡±


    Long Tianxing immediately got excited, ¡°That¡¯s great, we finally don¡¯t have to keep cooped up in the Sect anymore.¡±


    Jia Yn gave Long Tianxing a stern look and said, ¡°The Demonic Beast ying Conference can be very dangerous, like the time we encountered arge number of demonic beasts surrounding us in the forests near Lin Vige.¡±


    ¡°But we have the Sect Master!¡± Long Tianxing said.


    Ye Feng tapped on Long Tianxing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You can¡¯t rely on me for everything. If you do, it will create dependency. During this Demonic Beast ying Conference, I will personally lead but will have you all go first to gain some experience.¡±


    ¡°My defense is high, let me take the forefront.¡± Shi Lei held up his Mysterious Turtle Shield, speaking earnestly.


    ¡°Xia He and Qiu Ju can only use ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± for now, so we can only help by binding the limbs of the demonic beasts,¡± Xia He said.


    Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Feng spoke up, ¡°Sect Master, we haven¡¯t started practicing Spells yet!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the three Spell tomes of First Grade Spell that he had borrowed from the Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion: ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±, and said:


    ¡°Shi Lei, start cultivating ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±. This Spell can work together with your Mysterious Turtle Shield to maximize defense. ¡°Earth Escape¡± belongs to the category of movement techniques, and everyone needs to learn it.¡±


    ¡°The doctrine of our Misty Sect is simple: if you can fight, you fight; if you can¡¯t, you run immediately.¡±


    ¡°Right, thest spell, ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±, belongs to long-range attack spells, and everyone who can learn it should.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng took out the two bottles of Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills he had bought today and said, ¡°Before practicing the spell, everyone should take two Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills to boost their cultivation levels.¡±


    Mo Ying lifted her head and looked at Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master, these elixirs all contain impurities. It¡¯s not suitable to absorb too much in a short period of time; otherwise, the impurities can¡¯t be fully expelled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I¡¯ll use the Body Tempering Qi Pill to purify everyone¡¯s physical body. Each person gets one, and the effect will definitely be good,¡± Ye Feng said, waving his hand dismissively.


    In the System Space, there are still spiritual artifacts worth one to two thousand spirit stones. Once all sold, there would be enough spirit stones to buy the Body Tempering Qi Pills.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words left Mo Ying astonished.


    One Body Tempering Qi Pill per person?


    That would be at least three hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones!


    But then she thought about the spiritual artifacts that Ye Feng had from the five big bandits of the Xieguang Stronghold, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t short on spirit stones, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In the subsequent time, the disciples started to refine the elixirs, and their cultivation levels increased rapidly, but they also umted a small amount of impurities in their bodies. They needed to take Body Tempering Qi Pills to eliminate the impurities and, at the same time, firm up their foundations.


    An hourter.


    The disciples ended their cultivation.


    Ye Feng opened the system panel and saw the current cultivation levels of the disciples, his eyes revealing a surprise.


    [Sect Disciples 10/10: Shi Lei (Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement), Huo Yunjie (Peak of Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement), Li Jiaojiao (Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement), Mo Ying (Peak of Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement), Long Tianxing (Peak of Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement), Jia Yn (Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement), Xia He (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement), Qiu Ju (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement), Ouyang Feng (Peak of Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement), Ouyang Yu (Peak of Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement)]


    ¡°The effectiveness of the Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills is this poor?¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself, somewhat disappointed.


    Although this improvement had allowed him to reach the ¡°Power of the Six Bnces,¡± it was still significantly lower than Ye Feng¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Ding, detection of Sect Disciples¡¯ insufficiently stable foundations. Please, Sect Master, purify the impurities for the disciples to ensure a solid foundation for their cultivation,¡± the System¡¯s notification sounded at that moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°It seems I can¡¯t recklessly consume more Cultivation Qi Pills. In a few days will be the seven-day appointment. Then I¡¯ll go to Wuxuan Pavilion to trade the Tree Demon Soul Body and sell the spiritual artifacts to exchange them for Body Tempering Qi Pills.¡±


    Securing the Sect Disciples is fundamental.


    Through tonight¡¯s events, Ye Feng realized his mistake and also understood the importance of the Body Tempering Qi Pills.


    ¡°Sect Master, I found that my foundation is a bit shaky. I can¡¯t take more Cultivation Qi Pills, or else the impurities will keep umting, and reaching the next cultivation level will be very difficult,¡± said Jia Yn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve felt it too,¡± Huo Yunjie added.


    Ye Feng felt some self-me and said, ¡°I was too hasty. After a while, I will refine the Body Tempering Qi Pills for you all to purge the impurities in your bodies, ensuring your foundations are not damaged.¡±


    Luckily, this was only a minor issue ¨C as long as they temporarily stopped taking Cultivation Qi Pills, their foundations would not grow more unstable.


    In a few days, when they bought the Body Tempering Qi Pills and let the disciples take them, they couldpletely consolidate their foundations.


    ¡°It seems that from now on, I must always have Body Tempering Qi Pills in reserve,¡± Ye Feng reminded himself.


    ¡°Everyone, begin practicing the spells!¡±


    Ye Feng spread out the ancient texts of three spells, ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    To avoid wasting time, Ye Feng grit his teeth and chose to spend money.


    ¡°Ding, 150 Prestige Points consumed. Congrattions, Sect Master, you haveprehended the spells ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡± to the Perfect Stage! Remaining exchangeable Prestige Points are 357,¡± announced the System.


    Following that, Ye Feng discovered arge surge of memories flooding in, causing a chill throughout his body as he instantly mastered these three spells.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Five-Colors City, Shale Catfish Monster

    Chapter 62 Five-Colors City, Shale Catfish Monster


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, all these three spells are unfamiliar to us. Do we need to train each of them to a Beginner level before you will personally instruct us?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked.


    ¡°We are pressed for time on this asion, so no need,¡± Ye Feng waved a hand, ¡°The Demon ying Conference has officially begun, and we must save time.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng personally began to instruct them.


    In the time that followed, most disciples were cultivating the three spells, ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    Taking advantage of breaks in their cultivation, Ye Feng also gave pointers to Jia Yn, helping her to raise her ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± from Major Achievement Peak to Perfection.


    Then, Ye Feng instructed Xia He and Qiu Ju, helping them to achieve Minor Achievement with the First Grade Spell ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±.


    The remaining disciples, besides the mandatory training in ¡°Earth Escape¡± and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±, also chose one or two auxiliary spells to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, a night had passed.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect had at least cultivated ¡°Earth Escape¡± and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡± to the level of Minor Achievement, greatly enhancing their strength.


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, everyone gathered in front of the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng raised his arm and said,


    ¡°Brother thead stays home, everyone else, follow me.¡±


    Hearing that he had to stay behind, Brother thead looked unhappy.


    ¡°Out of the entire Misty Sect, you are the strongest next to me, so you must stay home. This is a heavy responsibility. Do it well, andter I will take you to fight!¡± Ye Feng stood on the grass with a sly smile, coaxing.


    The simple-minded Brother thead took it seriously, promptly standing up and patting his chest with his paws as if to say: Good, make sure to call me when it¡¯s time to fight!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At Ye Feng¡¯smand, he jumped onto the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    Shi Lei activated a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Mysterious Turtle Shield, causing it to expand to two meters in length and width. The Iron w Dragon Eagle grabbed two sides of it with its sharp ws, leaving just enough room in the middle for Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Ouyang Feng to sit on.


    Mo Ying rode the Breeze-riding Sword with Li Jiaojiao, who was holding the Little White Fox, as well as Jia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, and Ouyang Yu following behind.


    The eleven-person group flew at a speed of fifteen meters per second leaving the summit of Misty Peak, heading towards Five-Colors City in the southeast direction.


    Five-Colors City is located fifty miles southeast of Whitefloat City,parable in size to Beacon Fire City. It¡¯s only a bit over thirty miles from Misty Peak and can be reached in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Perched nearly a kilometer above ground, the disciples found the view expansive and felt exhrated.


    ¡°We can finally go out and y demons again!¡± Long Tianxing clenched his fists in excitement.


    ¡°Hey, look, the people from Lin Vige seem to be relocating to the base of Misty Peak,¡± Jia Yn pointed to the ground and said to everyone.


    ¡°It seems so!¡±


    Ye Feng looked down and noticed that in just a few days, the vigers of Lin Vige indeed had moved and resettled near the river a few hundred meters from the base of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t too concerned about that matter.


    The group maintained their speed and soon arrived at the outskirts of Five-Colors City,nding on the ground.


    ¡°Sect Leader, why have wee to Five-Colors City?¡± Jia Yn asked, puzzled.


    Ye Feng dismounted from the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle and exined,


    ¡°Five-Colors City is a small city with a poption of over a hundred thousand. To its southwest lies the hundreds of miles long Nanlu Mountain Range, and to the northeast is the Fuyun Gloomy Forest spanning over a hundred miles. This ce is rich in resources, with several Spirit Mines currently being excavated, but it is also home to many Demonic Beasts. Naturally, it¡¯s an excellent ce for ying demons.¡±


    Long Tianxing realized, ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look inside the city,¡± Ye Feng took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, held it in his hand, and led the way.


    Passersby in Five-Colors City saw the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal and couldn¡¯t help but show respect.


    ¡°A willow leaf-shaped insignia¡­ Lower Rank Sect?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, have you ever seen a lower rank sect that has several Qi Refinement seventh or eighth level cultivators? They must have forgotten to upgrade to a middle rank sect.¡±


    For most people, let alone a high ranked sect, even the weakest lower rank sect is not something they can afford to provoke.


    ¡°Look at these people, the men are as handsome as jade, the women unparalleled in beauty, and they even have flying mounts behind them¡ªtruly worthy of being sect disciples!¡±


    ¡°Stop brown-nosing, and get moving on the bricks.¡±


    The passersby pointed andmented on Ye Feng and hispanions.


    ¡°Cough cough, everyone listen to me!¡±


    Ye Feng walked into the center of the city, cleared his throat, ¡°I am the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, leading my sect¡¯s disciples to y demons. Does anyone know where nearby there might be monsters causing trouble?¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng took out one hundred copper coins and shook them in the air, attracting the excited gazes of the crowd.


    ¡°I know, there is an ancient well to the south of the city, and every night it emits woeful cries. Many people have gone down it and never returned, no one knows what kind of monster is hiding at the bottom of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s so scary!¡±


    After getting the information, Ye Feng left the one hundred copper coins with those people and led his disciples to the south of the city with great urgency.


    This ce was an abandoned mansion that covered more than ten acres and had been turned into an orchard.


    The ancient well was in the center of the orchard.


    Jia Yn looked around at the destion andmented, ¡°Where are there any monsters here?¡±


    Long Tianxing activated his Blue Spirit Eyes and discovered that many demonic auras were rising from the well, eximing in surprise, ¡°The aura inside is very strong, I estimate that at least a demon of the middle rank Demon Soldier Level is hiding in there.¡±


    ¡°You stay here, I will go down with Tian Xing and Yun Jie.¡±


    Ye Feng approached the edge of the ancient well, saw that the bottom was long dried up, and was the first to jump in.


    Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie quickly performed the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± and followed by jumping down.


    The bottom of the ancient well was vast, with a dry tunnel high enough for a person on the side leading to other ces, where from a distance, many skeletons could be seen in the cave.


    ¡°This monster is harmful, we can¡¯t let it get away,¡± Ye Feng ventured into the tunnel.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just at that moment, a roar came from the tunnel, rapidly transforming into a mouth made of hard rock, snapping shut on Ye Feng at lightning speed.


    ¡°Sect Leader, be careful!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie immediately called out a warning.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng punched and shattered the rock mouth, grabbing a piece of rock, pushing off the ground with his legs, and pulling a massive figure out of the well, tossing it casually onto the ground with a thunderous boom.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing jumped out of the nearly copsed dry well and, along with the other disciples, looked at the beast.


    It was five meters long, resembling a giant catfish, with rock scales covering its body, bulky in form, and now with its jaw shattered, it rolled around on the ground.


    ¡°It seems to be a middle rank Demon Soldier Level variant ¡®Shale Catfish Monster,¡¯ capable of devouring all living beings in its vicinity, very ferocious, with the downside of being immobile,¡± Mo Ying said.


    ¡°Look, the Immortal Masters from the Misty Sect have captured a monster!¡±


    ¡°My word, such a huge catfish, won¡¯t fit in one pot, you would need over a hundred barbecue grills.¡±


    ¡°Merchant Zhang, you can finally rest in peace!¡±


    The citizens of Five-Colors City heard the loud noise, all turned to look, and upon discovering the struggling Shale Catfish Monster, became indignant.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a demon of the middle rank Demon Soldier Level and sorge in size, no wonder those few cultivators never came out after descending the well,¡± an old man at the third level of Qi Refinement sighed.


    As the surrounding citizens became aroused, Ye Feng discovered with surprise that his Sect Prestige Value was increasing.

 Chapter 63: Slaying Demons, Five Elements Spirit Bead

    Chapter 63: ying Demons, Five Elements Spirit Bead


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feeling his Prestige Points steadily rising, Ye Feng was very happy.


    ¡°Killing demons and umting Prestige Points at the same time, it¡¯s simply wonderful!¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng punched the head of the Shale Catfish Monster, causing its bones to burst and its strength to fade. He then said to the disciples, ¡°Check if there are any other lurking demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Ying and others immediately began to search the orchard.


    Some low-level Qi Refinement practitioners, upon seeing Ye Feng effortlessly burst the rock-hard scales with a punch, widened their eyes in amazement.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect a mortal?¡±


    ¡°No, he must be a Body Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    Before long, the disciples had searched the orchard and confirmed that there was no second demon.


    Upon hearing the news, Ye Feng grabbed the Shale Catfish Monster by its tail and dragged it to an open area nearby.


    More and more townsfolk witnessed this scene and gave Mo Ying and her group a thumbs-up.


    In a short span of time, the Sect Prestige Value rose from 507 to 648, which delighted Ye Feng immensely.


    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t worry. The demon that was causing trouble in the dry well has been dealt with by us; you can now freely enter and exit that orchard,¡± Ye Feng announced to the people around him.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Masters of the Misty Sect!¡±


    The townsfolk in the vicinity expressed their gratitude one after another.


    Soon after, Ye Feng dealt a killing blow to the Shale Catfish Monster, harvested its valuable materials, and divided the remaining half among the citizens of Five-Colors City, earning several dozen more Prestige Points, pushing the total to 700.


    Thest part naturally became food for the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    ¡°Old sir, are there any other ces nearby in need of demon extermination?¡± Ye Feng inquired of an old man missing a front tooth.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bamboo forest five miles to the east of the city, and a quarry three miles outside the southern city gate¡­¡± The old man listed several ces.


    At that moment, a portly man with a horseshoe mustache interjected, ¡°I heard that a new Spirit Mine has emerged in the Nanlu Mountain Range, but demonic beasts are lurking there. Many Immortal Masters went but were all driven away.¡±


    ¡°A Spirit Mine?¡±


    Ye Feng and the other disciples exchanged looks, all seeing the surprise and joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    A Spirit Mine could include Spirit Stone mines, material mines, etc.


    Every Spirit Mine was worth its weight in gold, and gaining even a little from it could sustain an entire sect for a long period.


    ¡°The Spirit Mine can wait; first, let¡¯s deal with the monsters causing chaos around Five-Colors City. Afterwards, we¡¯ll gather in the city center,¡± Ye Feng began toy out the n while the disciples listened attentively.


    In the following hour, the ten disciples of the Misty Sect were split into three groups.


    Mo Ying, with Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao, headed to the bamboo forest five miles east of Five-Colors City to y a Green Serpent Demon that devoured passersby.


    Huo Yunjie took Long Tianxing, Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Yu to the quarry three miles outside the southern city gate to kill a pig demon that was rampaging about.


    Jia Yn, with Xia He and Qiu Ju, went to the river four miles north of the city to eliminate a water demon causing trouble.


    As for Ye Feng, he went alone to the abandoned Gon in the northwest direction of Five-Colors City. After sitting there for a while, he suddenly sensed a fragrant breeze behind him and promptly turned around to strike with a punch.


    Bang!


    A woman dressed in a red skirt, floating above the ground, was knocked back several meters. Her mature and enchanting face was full of astonishment.


    ¡°No wonder even the Deputy City Lord has rmended Sect Master Ye to me. It turns out you are a one-in-a-million Body Cultivator,¡± the woman in the red skirt said with an alluring smile.


    ¡°Nishang Pce Master¡­ what are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Feng, upon recognizing the neer, was taken aback.


    He had heard this abandoned Gon was haunted by a female demon¡ªelusive and usually not even a ninth level Qi Refiner could handle her.


    Therefore, Ye Feng thought it best to station himself here as the handsome representative of Misty Sect and lure out the cautious female demon.


    Just now, a fragrant breeze had drifted from behind him, and Ye Feng naturally assumed the Gon Snake Demon had appeared, so he turned and struck.


    Unexpectedly, his opponent turned out to be the Nishang Pce Master!


    Ye Feng found that behind the Nishang Pce Master, there were two middle-aged women with well-maintained appearances holding wooden staffs, and behind them were dozens of young women dressed in red skirts.


    Each one had fair skin, beautiful faces and long legs, with a red plum mark on their foreheads, adding a touch more charm.


    ¡°Indeed a group of stunning beauties!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, he thought to himself.


    He had previously heard the Nishang Pce Master boast about having hundreds of beautiful disciples, and he had thought it was an exaggeration, but now, he was a believer.


    The Nishang Pce Master gave a slight smile and said,


    ¡°I heard there was a demon causing trouble here, so I personally led my disciples to eliminate the demon, but I did not expect to find Sect Master Ye here as well.¡±


    ¡°Does a ninth-level Qi Refining female demon really require such grand preparations?¡± Ye Feng mused, sensing that the Nishang Pce Master had another agenda.


    Roaring winds!


    A dark cloud appeared out of nowhere above Five-Colors City, obscuring the noon sun, and the area where the Gon Ruins were located suddenly turned gloomy, as if something terrifying was about to be born.


    ¡°Form up!¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master pointed at the sky andmanded.


    The two middle-aged women with staffs immediately dispersed, each standing at the south and north sides of the Gon Ruins, thirty meters apart.


    The other dozens of female disciples also started moving into position, standing in various locations while continuously forming hand seals.


    To Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, everyone except for the Nishang Pce Master began emanating bright light andplex luminous patterns, forming a semi-spherical light barrier with a radius of a hundred meters that covered the Gon Ruins.


    ¡°Truant disciple, won¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master suddenly scolded.


    At her voice, the winds and clouds shifted, the ground started to fracture, and numerous streams of ck qi emerged from the cracks, materializing into a red-clothed woman with disheveled long hair.


    ¡°This person is actually a disciple from Nishang Pce?¡± Ye Feng stood in the middle of the formation,pletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The red-clothed woman suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Pce Master, I only took the Five Elements Spirit Bead. Was there a need to mobilize everyone, including two Elders and all my junior sisters, to capture me?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Five Elements Spirit Bead, and I can spare your life,¡± the Nishang Pce Master waved her sleeve grandly and said.


    ¡°Pce Master, I have already refined the Five Elements Spirit Bead; it¡¯s impossible to return it to you. And¡­ with this item of Middle Grade spiritual grade, I might not necessarily be weaker than you!¡±


    The red-clothed woman opened her mouth and spat out a thumb-sized red treasure bead, emitting a heavy aura that even Ye Feng could feel putting him under great pressure.


    ¡°Is this a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed.


    Spiritual Artifacts were categorized as Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade, and designed for use in the Qi Refining Realm, Element Gathering Realm, and Spirit Sea Realm respectively.


    Typically, a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact belonged to those qualified in the Element Gathering Realm, far surpassing the power of Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, containing much more mysterious abilities.


    ¡°You actually used the Five Elements Spirit Bead to devour the souls of so many innocent beings; you¡¯re courting death!¡± the Nishang Pce Master bellowed angrily, her almond eyes ring as she loudly ordered, ¡°Disciples of Nishang Pce, heed mymand and subdue this transgressor!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The female disciples of Nishang Pce responded in unison, their delicate voices carrying far and wide, attracting the attention of the entire city.


    Outside the city to the east, north, and south, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Jia Yn, and the other disciples had already in the rampaging demons and turned back to see themotion at the city center.


    ¡°This is bad, the Sect Leader seems to be there!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that people from other Sects have made a move against the Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, we must go to assist!¡±


    The disciples¡¯ heartbeats quickened as they rushed back towards themotion.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Unexpected Results

    Chapter 64 Unexpected Results


    Trantor: 549690339


    Center of Five-Colors City.


    Ye Feng stood erect where he was, neither running nor making a move.


    Clearly, the Nishang Pce Master came with great fanfare to capture the traitorous woman in red and retrieve the Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Five Elements Spirit Bead.


    As for him, he was just an outsider.


    Therefore, Ye Feng stood there calmly, quietly watching the internal strife of Nishang Pce.


    As for leaving, it wasn¡¯t possible for the time being.


    After all, he was within the great formation of Nishang Pce, and to run he would have to break the formation, but doing so would mean going against Nishang Pce.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, with the eruption of the formation, a strong suppressive force swept out, condensing into a giant hand in mid-air and reaching for the woman in red.


    ¡°Pce Master, you can¡¯t even unleash the true power of the Five Elements Spirit Bead. What¡¯s wrong with letting me use it?¡±


    The woman in redughed loudly, her hands forming a spell, as the Five Elements Spirit Bead shone with dazzling light, forming a three-meter diameter red shield around her.


    No matter how much the formation¡¯s suppressive force increased, the woman in red was unshakable like a mountain.


    She suddenly raised her head, her waist-length hair flung back behind her, revealing a beautiful yet pale face.


    Even without makeup, she was naturally beautiful.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl, and yet she¡¯s a traitor,¡± Ye Feng watched the woman in red and felt a bit of pity.


    ¡°The Five Elements Spirit Bead is the heirloom treasure of our Nishang Pce, nurtured by generations of Pce Masters. How could you, a mere Disciple, hope to control it?¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master shouted loudly, her displeased gaze turning to the Disciples executing the formation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Use your strength!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Nishang Pce Disciples switched to one-handed spells and took out a fragment with the other, tossing it into the air to piece together a white jade disc. In an instant, it emitted countless des of light, striking the shield of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, causing it to twist vehemently.


    The woman in red endured tremendous pressure, her hands¡¯ veins bulging, and her robepletely shattered.


    Just then, with a ¡°crack¡± sound,


    the shield of the Five Elements Spirit Bead finally shattered, and the woman in red spat blood as she was flung backward,nding precisely in front of Ye Feng.


    In that moment, their eyes locked.


    From the eyes of the woman in red, Ye Feng saw a session of expressions¡ªresentment, astonishment, surprise, and mockery¡ªand he immediately sensed something was amiss.


    ¡°Damn it, I suspect she¡¯s going to involve me!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly stepped back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep the Five Elements Spirit Bead for myself, but Nishang Pce, you shouldn¡¯t dream of having it either!¡±


    The woman in red roared, suddenly pointing at her own forehead, touching a drop of purple blood, then quickly writing a strange symbol on the surface of the Five Elements Spirit Bead and tossing it towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Soul Transfer Curse!¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master¡¯s face changed dramatically, pointing with one finger, her True Yuan condensed into a ray of light that shed out, ending the life of the woman in red.


    But the Five Elements Spirit Bead had already struck Ye Feng¡¯s forehead, then slid down, caught by his hand.


    ¡°I actually zoned out just now.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Five Elements Spirit Bead in his palm, full of cracks, realizing that as it struck his forehead, he had momentarily zoned out, which was why he hadn¡¯t dodged.


    As for now, Ye Feng felt he had formed a special connection with the Five Elements Spirit Bead, as if he had be its master.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master looked at the already lifeless woman in red and then at the Five Elements Spirit Bead in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, seething with anger.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Ye Feng asked, and by the way, he handed over the Five Elements Spirit Bead to the Nishang Pce Master.


    The Nishang Pce Master¡¯s face looked a bit unsightly, and she didn¡¯t ept the Five Elements Spirit Bead. She said, ¡°This renegade has cast the ¡®Soul Transfer Curse,¡¯ transferring the ownership of the Five Elements Spirit Bead to you. Unless you die, no one else can take the Five Elements Spirit Bead away.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Feng was startled and, worried that the Nishang Pce Master might ¡°kill for treasure,¡± almost threw the Five Elements Spirit Bead away.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, are you alright?¡±


    At that moment, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s shout came from a distance.


    Ye Feng and the others looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Mo Ying, Li Jiaojiao, Huo Yunjie, and another ten disciples return, each holding a demon bound by a Binding Spirit Rope.


    Clearly, the disciples hadpleted their task.


    Seeing Ye Feng standing within the formation surrounded by Nishang Pce people, looking as though he was under attack, a look of concern immediately appeared on the disciples¡¯ faces.


    ¡°Do not attack our Sect Master Uncle!¡± Without another word, Shi Lei activated the Mysterious Turtle Shield, positioning himself at the forefront.


    ng!


    Mo Ying did not speak, but her Flying Sword was already unsheathed.


    The rest of the disciples all cast spells, ready to fight with Nishang Pce to the death.


    The disciples of Nishang Pce changed their expressions slightly and all turned to stare at the disciples of Misty Sect. The atmosphere between both sides instantly escted to a point where tensions were incredibly high.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dismantle the formation? Could it be that you wish to attack Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect?¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master then loudly reprimanded, which surprised not only her own disciples but also Ye Feng and the Misty Sect disciples.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master.¡±


    Although puzzled, the two Elders of Nishang Pce and the numerous female disciples still dismantled the formation and stood in two lines behind the Nishang Pce Master, slightly bowing their heads.


    ¡°The Pce Master doesn¡¯t n to kill me for the treasure?¡± Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Sect Master Ye? How could I kill you?¡± the Nishang Pce Masterughed. ¡°Though the Five Elements Spirit Bead is our Nishang Pce¡¯s treasure, it¡¯s only worth two thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones. It¡¯s not worth it to be enemies with Sect Master Ye over this.¡±


    ¡°Two thousand Spirit Stones?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s hand holding the Five Elements Spirit Bead couldn¡¯t help but tremble, thinking that the item indeed was a hot potato.


    ¡°However, after all, it is our Nishang Pce¡¯s treasure. If Sect Master Ye just takes it away, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to our ancestors,¡± suddenly said the Nishang Pce Master.


    ¡°Misty Sect is too poor to pay two thousand Spirit Stones right now,¡± Ye Feng quickly shook his head.


    The Nishang Pce Master shook her head and said:


    ¡°I don¡¯tck those Spirit Stones; as long as Sect Master Ye serves as our Nishang Pce¡¯s Elders of Passing Power, specifically instructing our disciples, we can write off this debt.¡±


    As these words were spoken, the entire ce was filled with surprise.


    Especially the Elders and disciples of Nishang Pce, all of whom raised their heads with a puzzled look at Ye Feng.


    Can a mortal teach spells?


    However, this was the Pce Master¡¯s decision, and they dared not oppose it; they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    ¡°I think it would be better to just buy the Five Elements Spirit Bead with two thousand Spirit Stones!¡± Ye Feng did not want to create more trouble.


    The Nishang Pce Master put away the smile on her face and said:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Sect Master Ye to refuse in a hurry. The so-called Elders of Passing Power is just a nominal position, it won¡¯t restrict your freedom. I hope Sect Master Ye will consider it carefully. Whenever you make up your mind, juste to Nishang Pce to find me.¡±


    Having said that, the Nishang Pce Master waved her sleeves, and a Red Silk flew out, expanding to three meters in width and fifteen meters in length, carrying the Elders and disciples of Nishang Pce as they gracefully left.


    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡±


    Shi Lei, carrying the turtle-shell-like Mysterious Turtle Shield, gaped, watching the people from Nishang Pce depart into the distance.


    The other disciples were all prepared for a fierce fight and ready for severe injuries, but surprisingly, no fight actually broke out.

 Chapter 65: Prestige Points Break a Thousand, Small Gift Pack

    Chapter 65: Prestige Points Break a Thousand, Small Gift Pack


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I also find it strange,¡± Ye Feng murmured softly.


    If it were a more ferocious sect, upon discovering that their sect¡¯s treasure had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands, they would have taken direct action long ago, not wasted so much time talking.


    ¡°Sect Leader, could our sect possibly have some kind of background that Nishang Pce is wary of?¡± asked Ouyang Feng, the youngest.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng quickly exined, ¡°My father told me that a force is only respected when it bes powerful or has a powerful background.¡±


    He and his sister, Ouyang Yu, came from a merchant family and were exposed to such matters from a young age, so they were quite knowledgeable.


    Ye Feng looked at the Five Elements Spirit Bead in his palm and said,


    ¡°Perhaps, the Nishang Pce Master is wary of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Liuyun Sect. As for valuing my ability to teach spells, that may be the case, but it should only be secondary. Regardless, now that the Five Elements Spirit Bead is in my hands, I must visit Nishang Pce in the future.¡±


    The disciples nodded to themselves upon hearing this.


    In the sky.


    The Nishang Pce group stood on a drifting Red Silk, flying towards Whitefloat City at a speed twice that of ordinary lower-grade flying spiritual artifacts.


    An Elder from the Qi Refinement ninth level who couldn¡¯t contain himself asked, ¡°Pce Master, that¡¯s our pce¡¯s treasured relic. Why not take it back? After all, Misty Sect is nothing but a lower-rank sect, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s leader, Ye Feng, happens to be the lifesaver of Elder Lu Shanyue from Liuyun Sect and a favorite in the eyes of the Deputy City Lord. Can you afford to offend him?¡±


    Nishang Pce¡¯s Pce Master nced sideways at that Elder, her voice calm, yet it sent shivers through the others.


    ¡°It is rumored that Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect has reached the second level of the Element Gathering Realm, with remarkable strength. How could Ye Feng from Misty Sect, a mortal with no cultivation, possibly be his lifesaver?¡±


    All the Elders and disciples of Nishang Pce present had this doubt.


    ¡°Ye Feng cannot be a mortal. I suspect he is a powerful body cultivator. Back in Five-Colors City, he was able to punch me back several steps. If a real fight broke out, you all might be defeated before you could even set up the formation,¡± stated the Nishang Pce Master gravely.


    ¡°But even if he is a once-in-a-million strong body cultivator, how could he possibly teach his disciples to cultivate spells?¡± asked an Elder.


    ¡°If you knew someone from the ck Armored Guard Camp, you could simply ask them instead of questioning me about everything,¡± Nishang Pce¡¯s Pce Master snorted coldly.


    The fact that the distinguished Elders of Nishang Pce didn¡¯t even know this much information displeased the Pce Master greatly.


    ¡°This subordinate acknowledges the mistake,¡± the Elder quickly bowed his head.


    In the center of Five-Colors City.


    Ye Feng held the Five Elements Spirit Bead, discovering that although he was its owner, he couldn¡¯t unleash its power due to theck of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Two thousand spirit stones wasted on loneliness.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated and turned to look at the other disciples, noticing they had brought back three sizable demonic beasts, all senior middle-rank Demon Soldiers, equivalent to the Qi Refinement sixth level.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all done a good job on the mission. Let¡¯s head over to the nearby Five-Colors Square,¡± Ye Feng put away the Five Elements Spirit Bead and said to the disciples.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what about her?¡± Jia Yn pointed at the woman in red lying on the ruins.


    The Master of Nishang Pce had killed the woman in red and then ignored her, leaving her lying there.


    ¡°Bury her,¡± said Ye Feng.


    Mo Ying flicked her finger, and a flying sword struck the center of the ruins, swiftly digging a two-meter-deep pit into which they buried the woman in red.


    After this was done, Ye Feng led the disciples a few hundred meters away to Five-Colors Square and ced the three fallen demonic beasts on the ground.


    A ten-meter-long Green Serpent Demon.


    A ck pig demon covered in spikes.


    A strange fish with sharp ws.


    Thousands of people surrounded them, looking alternately shocked and angry at the three in beasts.


    ¡°The citizens of Five-Colors City need not panic. The three disturbing demonic beasts from several miles to the east, south, and north of the city have been dealt with by our Misty Sect disciples. You no longer need to fear attacks from them when you pass by,¡± Ye Feng announced to the crowd at the right time.


    ¡°Truly worthy of an Immortal Master, who first solved the problem of the Great Demon in the dry well, and now the demonic beasts outside the city; it¡¯s like a deity descending to earth!¡±


    An old man was overwhelmed with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, cultivators from the Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Please, take this pig¡¯s leg we¡¯re offering.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master, my child has the potential for cultivation, please take him with you!¡±


    The people of Five-Colors City kept expressing their thanks.


    Sect Prestige Value +2.


    Sect Prestige Value +3.


    Ye Feng noticed that the Prestige Points kept rising, and soon they had increased from 700 to 800.


    Yet, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t too excited.


    ¡°There are thousands of people around, and only a little over a hundred truly acknowledge the Misty Sect. This shows that ying demons isn¡¯t enough; I must add more fuel to the fire,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He pointed at three demonic beasts and said, ¡°The meat of these three demons is quite good. Later, save some for everyone to make soup.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master!¡±


    In an instant, dozens of Prestige Points were credited.


    To this, Ye Feng could only sigh that these people must be foodies!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t worry. If there are any more demons in Five-Colors City, our Misty Sect will undeniably stand up and fight without hesitation,¡± Ye Feng proimed from the high tform.


    In the blink of an eye, another wave of Prestige Points.


    By now, the Prestige Points had risen to 900.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to break a thousand, I need to step up the effort!¡± Ye Feng thought, feeling that there was still room for development (and fleecing) in Five-Colors City.


    So, Ye Feng spread his arms and announced, ¡°Everyone, the hides of these demonic beasts are too tough for you to process, so let our Misty Sect handle it. We will also make soup right here for everyone to strengthen up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°The cultivators from Misty Sect are truly immortals descended to earth, all of them handsome men and beautiful women, always caring for themon folk. It¡¯s truly a blessing for our Five-Colors City!¡±


    The thousands gathered around were electrified, and soon, at least a thousand people were lined up in queue, waiting to have soup.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are we really doing this?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Keep the materials we can use, convenient for future exchanges at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The rest can be used to make soup,¡± Ye Feng looked at the sky and saw it was afternoon, ¡°Anyway, the time is about right, just in time to have dinner here.¡±


    The disciples immediately got busy.


    Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie set up a big iron pot and used the Fire Cloud Palm to heat the water in the pot.


    Mo Ying was in charge of cutting.


    Li Jiaojiao, Xia He, and Qiu Ju took care of sorting.


    Long Tianxing activated his Blue Spirit Eyes to check for any overlooked materials that could be utilized, and as for everyone else, they did whatever they could.


    Half an hourter.


    A big pot of soup was ready.


    It contained a broth of green serpent demon, swine demon, and water demon flesh, and the aroma spread out, detectable even from hundreds of meters away.


    The people of Five-Colors City brought their own bowls and chopsticks, each person got a bowl of soup, and after drinking it, they felt rejuvenated, as if they had taken a powerful tonic.


    In just a short time, Ye Feng noticed the Prestige Points, which had been stuck at 965, skyrocketing to 1123, and they were still on the rise,pleting the sideline task rted to Prestige Points.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions on the Sect¡¯s Prestige Value breaking a thousand, the second phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion is now open, the sideline mission ispleted beyond expectations, beginning to settle rewards,¡± the System¡¯s notification sound timely rang out.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, as he sat on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, full of anticipation while waiting.

 Chapter 66 - 66 Award Distribution, Spirit Beast Pavilion Second Stage

    Chapter 66 Award Distribution, Spirit Beast Pavilion Second Stage


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ding, settlementplete, received a small gift package ¡Á1, the Sect gained a trace of Luck Empowerment, all living beings¡¯ cultivation speed increases by one-third, and the difficulty of breaking through decreases by one-third.¡±


    ¡°Due to the Sect Leader exceeding the task requirements, the small gift package reward is doubled, would you like to open it now?¡±


    The System issued a query.


    ¡°Open it!¡±


    Ye Feng could no longer contain his excitement.


    ¡°Small gift package opened, received Body Tempering Qi Pills ¡Á10, Purified Green Lotus Spirit Seed ¡Á1, Sect Storage Space ¡Á5 cubic meters.¡±


    As soon as the system notification ended, Ye Feng discovered that the System Space had expanded from the original 10 cubic meters to 15 cubic meters, and he also gained two bottles of elixirs and a verdant green lotus seed.


    These were the rewards for the sub-mission.


    ¡°Body Tempering Qi Pills!¡±


    Ye Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily.


    He had originally nned to earn enough money by moving bricks and then go to the Myriad Commerce Alliance to buy ten Body Tempering Qi Pills, but now, the mission reward had given them directly, and the purity was definitely 100%, which was much better than those found outside.


    ¡°Tonight I will distribute the Body Tempering Qi Pills to the disciples for refining.¡± Ye Feng focused on the second reward item, ¡°Purified Green Lotus¡­ What is this?¡±


    [Name: Purified Green Lotus]


    [Function: Purifies objects within a ten-meter radius, such as filtering impurities from elixirs when ced in the pond where the Purified Green Lotus grows]


    [nting Method: ce in a pond]


    Ye Feng opened the introduction about the Purified Green Lotus and saw these lines of text, with his eyes gradually lighting up.


    ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, have you noticed that we¡¯ve undergone a strange change, like¡­ it¡¯s be faster and easier to cultivate?¡± Jia Yn asked Mo Ying.


    ¡°It seems like it.¡± Mo Ying paused, tapping her chin lightly.


    ¡°I feel it too,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Then, all the disciples looked up at Ye Feng, who was sitting on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle with shining eyes, gazing at the sky at a 45-degree angle, his smile increasingly smug.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked, holding the Little White Fox.


    ¡°No need to make a fuss over this; I will exin it to you all tonight,¡± Ye Feng said, waving his hand.


    ¡°So it really has something to do with the Sect Leader?¡±


    The disciples were very surprised.


    Mo Ying looked at therge pot nearby, then back at Ye Feng, as if guessing something.


    At dusk.


    After Ye Feng and his group had eaten their fill, they returned to the Misty Sect the same way they came.


    When Ye Feng leaped down from the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, he saw Brother thead leaning against the door frame, his eyes filled with mncholy as he gazed at the outside world.


    Another day without a fight!


    Brother thead felt very displeased.


    However, Brother thead soon smelled the enticing scent of the demonic beast bones that Ye Feng had brought back for him and stood up excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well guarding the home, eat up!¡±


    Ye Feng tenderly stroked Brother thead and spoke kindly.


    Hungry for a whole day, Brother thead, seeing the food, forgot all his grievances and jumped into therge pot, devouring the meal voraciously.


    As for the others, they all returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°First of all, we achieved a great deal today, having in four middle-rank Demon Soldiers; everyone has worked hard. Therefore, these ten Body Tempering Qi Pills, take them and refine them, remove the impurities from your body, and solidify your Cultivation Level foundation.¡±


    Saying so, Ye Feng took out two jade vials.


    The other disciples were immediately surprised.


    ¡°I happened to visit the Myriad Commerce Alliance when I was strolling around Whitefloat City and bought these Body Tempering Qi Pills.¡±


    Without waiting for the disciples to ask, Ye Feng found a random excuse to exin.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    The disciples took the Body Tempering Qi Pills, each receiving one.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng continued to speak:


    ¡°As for why you suddenly feel that cultivation has be easier, it¡¯s because of doing good deeds. As cultivators, if you do good deeds often, and diligently, you can receive fate¡¯s blessing from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, bringing boundless fortune, making cultivation naturally easier.¡±


    Although Ye Feng himself didn¡¯t know whether this was true or false, he figured it was fine as long as he kept them convinced.


    After all, he was the Sect Leader, what he said goes.


    ¡°So doing good deeds has this effect too,¡± Jia Yn blinked, half believing and half doubting.


    Mo Ying remained silent but seemed to think that what Ye Feng said made sense.


    The other disciples whispered amongst themselves but nobody objected.


    In their eyes, whatever Ye Feng said was right.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s word isw above anything else!


    Seeing that the disciples harbored no doubts, Ye Feng chuckled inwardly and said, ¡°Alright, continue your cultivation, I¡¯ll protect thew for you outside.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng ran out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Now that his Prestige Points had surpassed a thousand, the second phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion unlocked, and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t wait to im the Whitefloat Five Immortals in the Spirit Origin Clock as Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, so he hurried to the backyard.


    Before opening the Spirit Beast Pavilion, Ye Feng had another task to do.


    He took out a green lotus seed and with a ¡°plop¡± dropped it into the pool beneath the boulder.


    ¡°Purifying Green Lotus¡­ I wonder if it has any use.¡±


    No sooner had the seed entered the water than it emitted a gentle green light, rapidly absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the vortex above and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It quickly took root in the pool and sprouted three lotus leaves the size of palms.


    ¡°Growing so fast, has it eaten Steroids?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth dropped open in astonishment.


    Standing by the pool, he noticed the air had be even purer, and each breath felt as though it could extend his life.


    Even the water in the pool, under the effect of the Purifying Green Lotus, became sweeter and more delicious. When Ye Feng opened his Spirit Eyes to look, he saw traces of spiritual energy mixed in the water, almost reaching the level of a Spiritual Spring.


    ¡°System, is the effect of the Purifying Green Lotus really that strong?¡± Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    ¡°The Purifying Green Lotus is a supreme treasure of nature, currently in its juvenile phase. Once it matures, it can transform the pool into a true Spiritual Spring,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve struck it rich!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed joyously.


    He returned to his room, closed the door, and opened the detailed information about the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Level Two]


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 3/8]


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion Promotion Exnation: Breakthrough 10,000 Prestige Points to unlock the third phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding new features]


    [Feature One: Strength umtion; the spiritual beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion can provide the Sect Leader with an additional increase in cultivation level]


    [Feature Two: Scouting; gain names, types, uses, talents, weaknesses, etc., of various demonic beasts]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The max number of spiritual beasts had increased from three in the first phase to now eight, perfect for taking the Whitefloat Five Immortals into the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    As for the newly unlocked features, he was surprised to find an ability simr to the ¡°Eye of Insight¡± that could peer through the various aspects of demonic beasts. It didn¡¯t seem very powerful at a nce, but it was highly practical.


    Moreover, with a demonic beast extermination operation nearing, this feature would undoubtedly y a significant role.


    ¡°If I encounter the ck Patterned Serpent Demon now, with the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s features, I could find its weakness and strike a fatal blow.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Then, he took out the Spirit Origin Clock and released the Whitefloat Five Immortals.

 Chapter 67: Misty Eight Immortals, The Wonderful Use of New Features

    Chapter 67: Misty Eight Immortals, The Wonderful Use of New Features


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Spirit Origin Clock had sealing capabilities.


    Therefore, after the Whitefloat Five Immortals were released, they stilly on the ground, fast asleep,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    At that moment, the voice of the System chimed in:


    ¡°Detection of a middle-rank Demon Soldier level monster beast ¡®Red-haired Fox,¡¯ as well as lower-rank Demon Soldier level monster beasts ¡®Haba Dog,¡¯ ¡®Mutated Pumpkin,¡¯ ¡®Big Golden Toad,¡¯ ¡®Pocket Pig.¡¯ Do you wish to include them in the Spirit Beast Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Include them!¡±


    Ye Feng immediately agreed.


    The next moment, a mysterious aura flowed out of Ye Feng and split into five parts, each merging into one of the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    Afterward, Ye Feng discovered that he had gained a new memory in his mind. It was theprehension of the secret technique ¡°Paper Warrior¡±, which had reached Perfection, and everything was wless.


    ¡°Finally got my hands on this secret technique.¡±


    Joy was written all over Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    A so-called secret technique, although it also belonged to the category of spells, its power was unpredictable and couldn¡¯t be clearly categorized, so it could only be summarized as ¡°secret technique.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, ¡°Paper Warrior¡± should be at least equivalent to a Second-Grade Spell, or perhaps even more. Acquiring it was a gain.


    As the Whitefloat Five Immortals joined the Spirit Beast Pavilion, Ye Feng felt as if he had gained the strength of an Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, which was not even ¡°the power of a t surface,¡± hardly making a big impact.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m roughly the equivalent of seven Brother theads. I need to reach at least the power of ten ts to be able to confront the Element Gathering Realm directly.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, ¡°It seems that in addition to upgrading my disciples¡¯ cultivation levels, I also need to enhance the strength of the spiritual beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion.¡±


    Even though the Spirit Beast Pavilion had reached the second stage, Ye Feng realized that for the time being, there was no way to quickly enhance the strength of the spiritual beasts.


    So, Ye Feng asked in his mind, ¡°System, how should the ranks of the spiritual beasts be upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual beasts can strengthen themselves by devouring powerful monster beasts or by consuming spirit beast pills of the corresponding rank.¡± With that, the System grew silent.


    ¡°Spirit Beast Pills¡­ Looks like I have to ask someone about it,¡± Ye Feng paced back and forth in his room.


    Soon, he thought of someone.


    Xin Guangxuan!


    ¡°That guy is a Sect Disciple, he must know about Spirit Beast Pills, and if not, heading to the swindling Myriad Commerce Alliance to ask will do.¡± Ye Feng crouched down and patted the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    The Dog Head Strategist was the first to wake up, barking twice, and the other four little demons also woke up, looking around in surprise.


    ¡°Great Immortal, where is this?¡± The Red-haired Fox asked cautiously, curling up its body.


    For some reason, it felt much closer to Ye Feng.


    ¡°This is Misty Sect. From now on, you will be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of our Misty Sect. Come, I¡¯ll take you out to meet everyone else.¡±


    Ye Feng opened the door and walked into the courtyard.


    Under the night sky, the moonlight was like water.


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals lined up behind Ye Feng, and were quickly attracted by the fragrance in the courtyard, their eyes soon fixated on the Purifying Green Lotus in the pond, rapidly gathering around it.


    ¡°Great Immortal, may we drink the water?¡± asked the Red-haired Fox.


    ¡°Drink as much as you like.¡±


    It was just water, after all. How could Ye Feng refuse?


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals¡¯ eyes shone bright, each disying their own divine skills as they drank¡ªtheir methods all different, some scooping water with ws, some using leaves to pour it over their heads, and some burying their faces in the water, gulping it down.


    ¡°Wah-hoo!¡±


    It was then that Brother thead smelled the presence of the Whitefloat Five Immortals, stood upright, and ran over, followed by Little White Fox and the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    ¡°They are¡­¡± Ye Feng was about to introduce Whitefloat Five Immortals, but he realized he didn¡¯t know their names and had to switch to saying, ¡°They¡¯re our own people.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother thead knew that the chance to fight had once again slipped by, a look of disappointment appearing in his eyes. Coupled with the fact that, as fellow residents of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, there was a connection between them, all it could do was look at the Purifying Green Lotus, excitedly circling around the pond.


    ¡°This is a heaven and earth spiritual object of our Misty Sect, called the Purifying Green Lotus. You must guard it well and not lose it,¡± Ye Feng tapped Brother thead on the head, admonishing him.


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Brother thead stood upright, raising its ws as if to say: With me here, let alone people, not even flies and mosquitoes will think about getting close.


    Then, Brother thead stopped acting as the Entrance Guardian andy down by the edge of the pond, keeping the Purifying Green Lotus within sight at all times.


    Looking at the simple-minded yet diligent Brother thead, Ye Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    Since the disciples were still refining the Body Tempering Qi Pills, Ye Feng didn¡¯t go to disturb them but looked at the eight spiritual beasts of the Spirit Beast Pavilion instead.


    Brother thead, Iron w Dragon Eagle, and Little White Fox already had names, but the Whitefloat Five Immortals didn¡¯t yet.


    So, Ye Feng looked at the Whitefloat Five Immortals and said, ¡°Do you have names? If not, I¡¯ll name you.¡±


    ¡°Great Immortal, we of the Whitefloat Five Immortals already have names. I am Fox Da Hong, and the other four are called Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, and Pumpkin Wu Gua,¡± said the red-haired fox, first pointing to itself, then at the other four little demon creatures, speaking with a serious face.


    ¡°These names¡­¡±


    A twitch formed at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Though these names were a bit quirky, they were usable after all, so Ye Feng said no more about it.


    That night, the moon shone bright and stars were sparse.


    Ye Feng sat on the rooftop of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, protecting the disciples. As for the Whitefloat Five Immortals, they had already mixed in with the other three spiritual beasts, dubbing themselves the ¡°Misty Eight Immortals.¡±


    Brother thead naturally assumed the role of the boss.


    Iron w Dragon Eagle was the second-inmand, Little White Fox was the third, followed by the ranking of Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to this.


    He was unaware that, at the cliff a few dozen meters away from the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall,y a white ant the size of a thumb.


    ¡°The Misty Sect has actually produced five naturally born spiritual beasts, their blood could be used for a blood sacrifice, refined into Blood Spirit Pills, no¡­ I must immediately report this information to Little Wolf General.¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast leaped forth like a ball rolling down the hill, then transformed into a white rabbit, hopping and bouncing towards the depths of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Rooftop of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng, bored out of his mind, used a new function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion to scan the flora and fauna within sight, finding that aside from the Misty Eight Immortals and the Purifying Green Lotus, no other data could be read.


    This meant that only nine spiritual beasts existed on the summit of Misty Peak.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng looked at the river at the foot of the mountain and noticed several light spots in the riverbed, with several lines of blue text popping up in his view.


    [Steel-toothed Fish Monster: Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level]


    [Spotted Swordfish: Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level]


    ¡°Huh, it seems I¡¯ve discovered a bug!¡±


    Ye Feng shifted his gaze and found that within the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, numerous light spots had appeared, spewing out an overwhelming flood of messages.


    ¡°So it turns out, the second phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s functions can also be used like this. This is an incredible tool for finding demonic beasts!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s breathing grew more rapid.


    With this function, the demon-ying operation would be much easier.


    Furthermore, it could be used to find heaven and earth spiritual medicine that might be missed by the naked eye, serving as a powerful auxiliary method to boost the foundation of the sect.

 Chapter 68: Spirit Light Talisman, Heading to Nanlu Mountain Range

    Chapter 68: Spirit Light Talisman, Heading to Nanlu Mountain Range


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the night sky.


    Ye Feng repeatedly scanned the surroundings of Misty Peak, and within a ten-mile radius, he¡¯d found at least a hundred demonic beasts, most of them of lower-ranked demon soldiers.


    Since he couldn¡¯t distinguish whether they were malevolent or benign, Ye Feng refrained from taking action. Moreover, he needed to protect his disciples and it was inappropriate to leave them.


    In the gloomy Fuyun forest.


    A rabbit, transformed by the Shape-shifting Beast, hopped into an underground cavern and found the Little Wolf General cultivating there. It reported everything it had seen and heard.


    ¡°What did you say? There are five naturally-born spiritual beasts on Misty Peak¡­ I get it now. The person who thwarted the Heixuan Gate¡¯s blood sacrifice n a few days ago must be the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Leader. Those five spiritual beasts must have been saved by him!¡±


    With some deduction, the Little Wolf General guessed the truth.


    ¡°Lord Little Wolf General, what should we do next? Launch a group attack on Misty Peak?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast inquired.


    ¡°Foolish! Misty Sect is only a dozen miles from Whitefloat City. Who knows if those from the Element Gathering Realm in the city will suddenlysh out?¡± the Little Wolf General sneered. ¡°However, Blood de has sent me a message, iming that the Demon ying Conference in Whitefloat City has already started. We can make our move when the Sect Leader of Misty Sect travels to a ce further from Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast nodded its head.


    ¡°Heh heh heh! Just a few more Blood Spirit Pills, and I canplete my transformation, ascending to a true Demon General.¡±


    Inside the cavern, the cold voice of the Little Wolf General filled the air.


    The next morning.


    Ye Fengy on the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, with his hands behind his head, a stalk of grass in his mouth, gazing at the sun rising slowly from behind the distant serrated mountains.


    A gentle breeze blew, leaving him feeling refreshed all over.


    ¡°Ding, the foundation of the disciples has been fully consolidated. Reward: one ¡®Spirit Light Talisman¡¯ of lower grade. Please continue your efforts, Sect Leader, to reach new heights!¡± The system notification suddenly sounded.


    Ye Feng blinked, sat up straight, and with just a thought, he caught a two-inch-wide, five-inch-long earth-colored talisman paper, written with many intricate symbols and miniature formations in dark red paint.


    [Name: Spirit Light Talisman]


    [Grade: Lower Grade]


    [Effect: Imprinted with a plethora of miniature formation symbols, it is a single-use consumable. Upon activation, it provides a miniature shield that can withstand any attack below the Element Gathering Realm for the duration of one hour.]


    Upon reading the information of the Spirit Light Talisman and initially not giving it much thought, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that it could withstand any attack below the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°This is something good!¡±


    Ye Feng joyfully pocketed the Spirit Light Talisman and leapt to the ground, where he saw the disciples emerging from the great hall, their foundations now solidified.


    ¡°Good morning, Sect Leader!¡±


    The disciples all bowed in unison.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll introduce you to the new Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, the Whitefloat Five Immortals, and our Misty Sect¡¯s treasured artifact.¡±


    The disciples looked at each other in perplexity.


    Ye Feng led them to the backyard, where for the first time they saw the Purifying Green Lotus in the pond, as well as the Whitefloat Five Immortals, Brother thead, and other Guardian Spirit Beasts surrounding it.


    ¡°Wow! A little piggy, should we steam or braise it?¡±


    ¡°Ah ya, there¡¯s a toad, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°This little dog is so cute, should the spices include star anise, sugarcane, or Huangpi leaves?¡±


    The disciples gathered around, pointing at the Whitefloat Five Immortals and nearly drooling, frightening them into shivering.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, please don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, startling the disciples, who all took three steps back¡ªexcept for Mo Ying, who did not move.


    ¡°Lower Rank Demon Soldiers can speak, these are natural spiritual beasts with spirit blood. In terms of value, they can be several times more valuable than ordinary demonic beasts,¡± Mo Ying advanced instead of retreating, pointing at the Whitefloat Five Immortals as she spoke.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he thought to himself that Mo Ying truly was like a beginner vige NPC in a game, knowing everything.


    ¡°The Whitefloat Five Immortals were found by me in Whitefloat City, and I brought them back to Misty Peak on the way, now they serve as the mountain guardian spiritual beasts. Starting from today, I, the Sect Leader, will establish the Spirit Beast Pavilion, whose main members will be Brother thead, Lao Tie, Xiao Bai, Fox Da Hong, Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, and Pumpkin Wu Gua,¡±


    Ye Feng pointed at the eight spiritual beasts present and introduced them.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    When the disciples heard about the formation of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, they were a little excited and expectant, but the moment they heard names like ¡°Fox Da Hong¡± and ¡°Dog Er Ha,¡± they couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing on the spot.


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals were puzzled and did not know what everyone wasughing at.


    Li Jiaojiao pointed at the Purifying Green Lotus in the pond, a look of surprise across her delicate face, and asked,


    ¡°Huh! When did a Blue Lotus grow in the pond, Sect Master Uncle, is this the sect¡¯s treasure you spoke of?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct, this is the sect¡¯s treasure ¡®Purifying Green Lotus,¡¯ capable of purifying many impurities. If you pay close attention, you¡¯ll be able to notice it for yourselves.¡±


    The disciples gathered around it.


    Shi Lei scooped up and drank a mouthful of water, finding it sweeter than before and containing traces of spiritual energy. If he weren¡¯t afraid of bursting from fullness, he would have wanted to rely on drinking this water every day for his cultivation.


    ¡°The air around the Purifying Green Lotus has be more ethereal, and it even gathers nature¡¯s spiritual energy,¡± Mo Ying said at this time.


    She had just used her Spirit Eyes to look around and found that, in addition to the spiritual energy vortex above, there seemed to be a trend of a new vortex forming around the Purifying Green Lotus.


    Once sessful, the concentration of spiritual energy on Misty Peak could be increased to twice what it was before, which could help increase the speed of cultivation.


    The other disciples also discovered the benefits of the Purifying Green Lotus.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I think we can build a small pavilion here to cover up the Purifying Green Lotus to protect it,¡± Huo Yunjie, who was rather meticulous, suggested, considering the potential threat.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other disciples also came to the same realization.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°You make a good point. In a while, I will ask Master Li to build it. For now, Brother thead will be sufficient to guard it.¡±


    Afterward, the disciples sat around the Purifying Green Lotus to cultivate and found that the effects were indeed much better than usual.


    It wasn¡¯t until after breakfast that Ye Feng led his disciples to Five-Colors City, leaving Brother thead behind to stand guard alone.


    Brother thead stood up on its hind legs, watching as Ye Feng and his group gradually disappeared into the distance, feeling that something was amiss. Why was it the only one left to stand guard again while the others got to go out and have fun?


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Brother thead let out a dissatisfied noise andy down beside the pond, taking a look at the Purifying Green Lotus, which made it feel a bit better.


    In the sky.


    The Shape-shifting Beast transformed into a cloud, noticing the existence of the Purifying Green Lotus and seeing Ye Feng leaving with the Whitefloat Five Immortals. It quickly transmitted the information to the Little Wolf General a hundred li away.


    By the time Ye Feng and his disciples arrived at Five-Colors City, it was already noon and the streets were filled with many people.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the Immortal Masters from the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Immortal Masters!¡±


    The city residents all greeted them warmly.


    Ye Feng and his disciples waved back and then asked someone for directions to find the approximate location of the new Spirit Mine in the Nanlu Mountain Range before flying over there.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng checked his Prestige Points and found that they had exceeded 1500. The continuous effect from the soup he made yesterday seemed quite good. Among the thousands of people, there were always a few hundred who were ¡°touched¡± and genuinely approved of the Misty Sect.


    Moreover, as time passed, the Prestige Points would continue to rise slowly, which put Ye Feng in a cheerful mood.


    ¡°Five-Colors City has a poption of more than a hundred thousand and still has great potential for development,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself as he and his disciples entered the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of cold and watchful eyes stared at him from a hidden corner, brimming with murderous intent.

 Chapter 69: The Confused Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate

    Chapter 69: The Confused Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye Feng, you just wait for me!¡±


    The person hidden in the dense forest hissed through clenched teeth.


    After speaking, he lowered his head to look at his thick and strong legs, revealing an abnormal smile.


    The Nanlu mountain range extends from northwest to southeast, spanning dozens of miles in width and stretching for hundreds of miles, filled with mystical fog that makes flying difficult.


    Left with no choice, the group could only slow down.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, listen. Ahead there¡¯s a roaring sound of rushing water. The people from Five-Colors City said that the spirit mine seems to be within a few miles of a waterfall,¡± Shi Lei pointed ahead and said.


    Ye Feng observed the surroundings and discovered that the entire Nanlu mountain range was filled with fog, making even the ¡®Scouting¡¯ feature of the second stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion practically useless with visibility less than thirty meters.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk on foot.¡±


    ¡°Great Immortal, we can scout ahead!¡±


    At that moment, Fox Da Hong sprang up, waving frantically at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was startled, ¡°What kind of scouting method?¡±


    Fox Da Hong stood up like a human, its little paws constantly forming seals, then pointed towards the sky, and spiritual energy surged from the tips of its paws, forming a paper in mid-air, from which a one-foot tall war general emerged.


    ¡°Go on patrol!¡±


    Fox Da Hongmanded.


    The paper warrior general blinked, waving two small axes and with short steps ventured into the fog.


    ¡°Great Immortal, look, we can obtain the vision of the paper warrior general!¡± Fox Da Hong blew into the air, producing a light screen the size of a desk and disying the vision of the paper warrior general.


    ¡°The paper warrior general has this function too?¡±


    Ye Feng sat on the ground, cracking sunflower seeds while watching the light screen.


    After he had taken the Whitefloat Five Immortals into the Spirit Beast Pavilion, he had mastered this spell to the Perfect Stage, but had never heard about acquiring vision!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a function of the ¡°Paper Warrior¡±, it¡¯s my own talent! I can ce a strand of thought into an object to gain vision of the surroundings, but the control range can¡¯t exceed three hundred zhang,¡± Fox Da Hong said with a giggle, covering its mouth.


    Because it had stopped maintaining the sealing gesture, causing the spell to interrupt, the paper warrior general froze in ce. Fox Da Hong looked embarrassed, quickly formed seals again, and continued to control the paper warrior general to scout the area.


    ¡°This spell is quite good; can we learn it?¡± Ouyang Yu, who was sitting next to Fox Da Hong, asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve only practiced this secret technique to a Minor Achievement stage, they can¡¯t teach you. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach youter,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yah!¡±


    At that moment, the little white fox that was lying on Li Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder stood on end, pointing towards a distant location.


    ¡°Xiao Bai has signaled an rm, there¡¯s danger approaching,¡± Li Jiaojiao quickly warned.


    Seeing this, Mo Ying immediately used ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡± to scout the surroundings, and after a moment, her gaze sharpened, ¡°There are strong opponents nearby, everyone be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng put away the sunflower seeds and stood up. A Spirit Origin Clock appeared in his palm as he prepared to face the oing battle.


    A ¡°crack¡± sound came from a distance.


    In the light screen produced by Fox Da Hong, one could clearly see a hefty ck pig leg descending from the sky, crushing the paper warrior general to bits.


    ¡°Great Immortal, there¡¯s a formidable enemy!¡±


    The light screen from Fox Da Hong shattered, and with a terrified look, it reported the situation to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly, ¡°Be on guard!¡±


    The Misty Sect disciples formed a circle, strictly defending the perimeter.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    An arrogant and familiar hoarse voice came from afar, followed by the heavy and muffled sound of a beast treading on the earth, as a figure approximately two meters tall tore through the fog and came into everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    This person wore a ck cloak that concealed their true face, holding a ck square shield in the left hand and a heavy saber in the right hand, exuding a cold aura of killing intent.


    Wherever they passed, the weeds bent low, as if in fear.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this is the day you die!¡±


    The neer let out a hoarse, chilling voice.


    Ye Feng blinked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you damn well don¡¯t recognize the sect leader?¡± The neer tore off the cloak, revealing his true face.


    What a freak!


    Except for his face, his body was wrapped in ck scales, and the most exaggerated part was that he actually had a pair of one-meter-long pig legs, but they reflected a cold metallic sheen, clearly a pair of fake legs.


    ¡°Heixuan Gate sect leader?¡± Ye Feng finally recognized the other person when he saw that face.


    ¡°Correct, it is indeed the sect leader!¡±


    The Heixuan Gate sect leader let out a ferociousugh, ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? With the help of Little Wolf General, the sect leader has attached Puppet Long Legs and put on Demi-Transformed Demon Beast Scale Armor. Plus the Puppet Army surrounding us, I¡¯ll make sure you have no ce to be buried!¡±


    No sooner had his voice fallen than a dozen wolf-shaped puppets emerged from the mist, each two meters long, with fierce teeth and red glinting eyes.


    ¡°Attack, grind them to dust!¡±


    The Heixuan Gate sect leader didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately ordered the attack.


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡± Ye Feng immediately said.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, who were standing in a circle, immediately formed hand seals with one hand. A cyclone gathered in their palms and then they ¡°bang¡±unched a fist-sized high-pressure, high-speed air cannon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Puppet Wild Wolves hadn¡¯t even closed in before they were blown away by the Vitality Bullets, crashing to the ground, but they quickly got up again to continue their assault.


    ¡°Sword Combat Technique!¡±


    Seizing the opportunity, Mo Ying had already drawn her sword from its sheath. Leveraging the spell ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± to wield her swordbat technique, a cold sword light shed by, and the seven Puppet Wild Wolves closest to the group were cut in half at the waist.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de!¡±


    ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm!¡±


    Jia Yn, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and other disciples all unleashed their strongest powers.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Puppet Wild Wolves,parable to Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Monster Beasts, were smashed to scrap, scattered across the ground.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Heixuan Gate sect leader¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Wait, how can your cultivation levels be so high?¡±


    Only then did the disciples of the Misty Sect reveal their full cultivation auras.


    Two at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, one at the seventh, two at the sixth, and the rest at least at the peak of the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement ¨C a fact that truly startled the Heixuan Gate sect leader.


    ¡°How could a lower rank sect have such a lineup?¡±


    The Heixuan Gate sect leader eximed in shock; he had thought that with the attack of more than a dozen Puppet Wild Wolves, he could create mayhem among the Misty Sect disciples and disrupt Ye Feng¡¯s formation.


    Then, he could take advantage of the chaos.


    But what happened was that Ye Feng didn¡¯t even blink, and his disciples had already quickly and neatly dealt with all the Puppet Wild Wolves.


    Ye Feng, holding the Spirit Origin Clock, stepped forward, his gaze resting on the Heixuan Gate sect leader¡¯s legs, ¡°Why would you put on a pair of big pig legs?¡±


    ¡°These are puppet legs!¡± the Heixuan Gate sect leader said angrily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they just pig legs?¡± Ye Feng blinked.


    ¡°Shut your mouth! These are not pig legs¡­ Dammit, you dareunch a sneak attack, this is against the martial code of honor!¡±


    The Heixuan Gate sect leader was about to explode in anger, but then he saw Ye Feng suddenly hurl the Spirit Origin Clock at him, whistling through the air with a hair-raising sound.


    ng!


    The Heixuan Gate sect leader hastily raised his left hand, which held a ck shield to block, only to find the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact dented inward, and the sheer force of the impact sent him stumbling back more than ten meters, his legs plowing two half-foot deep grooves in the ground.


    ¡°Eh, not dead?¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 70: The New Spirit Mine Dispute, Earth Frenzied Lizard

    Chapter 70: The New Spirit Mine Dispute, Earth Frenzied Lizard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just now, Ye Feng had intentionally spoken to the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate for two reasons: one was to divert the opponent¡¯s attention, and the other was to covertly build up his strength.


    Although the strike wasn¡¯t his full power, it still carried at least seventy percent of his strength. However, it only managed to dent the ck shield.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±


    At this moment, the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate coughed violently, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the shield in his hand finally shattered.


    ¡°To shatter a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact with one strike, this power¡­ flee!¡±


    Theplexion of the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate changed drastically.


    Just then, through the cracks of the shattered shield, he saw Ye Feng¡¯s rapidly approaching fist and hurriedly dodged, filled with shock and fear.


    Whoosh!


    The Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate¡¯srge pig-like legs began to exert force, and he ran even faster than before, leaving several afterimages in his wake.


    ¡°This speed¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s punch missed its target. He watched as the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate darted into the fog and disappeared after a few leaps.


    The other disciples also opened their mouths in surprise.


    ¡°So these puppet pig legs were not meant for fighting, but for fleeing!¡± Li Jiaojiaomented in a low voice.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t expected the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate¡¯s pig legs to be so powerful; that speed was even faster than a fully mastered Wind Spirit Step.


    At that time, Mo Ying asked, ¡°Sect Leader, what do we do now?¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the scattered Puppet Wild Wolves on the ground. ¡°Gather any usable materials.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The disciples began to collect them.


    Once the materials were gathered and stored in the System Space, Ye Feng led his disciples cautiously towards the Spirit Mine.


    In a dense forest enveloped by fog.


    The Sect Leader of Heixuan Gatey on the ground panting heavily, his tongue hanging out like a dog that had run hundreds of miles.


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder held a long de beside a mighty tiger, eyeing the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, and demanded, ¡°Where is the Puppet Wolf Squad?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the face of the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate changed.


    The squad, purchased specifically for attacking the Spirit Mine and temporarily under hismand, was hijacked by him in a vengeance-fueled n to ambush Ye Feng. He had thought he could swallow the whole Misty Sect and take all the glory for himself.


    But to his dismay, he had failed!


    Should Little Wolf General find out, he would surely be skinned alive!


    ¡°I was ambushed by the Misty Sect!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate wore a serious expression as he started his deceit, ¡°You have no idea, the battle was tragic. Even my Heixuan Shield was shattered; if I hadn¡¯t desperately fled, you wouldn¡¯t see me anymore.¡±


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder furrowed his white brows, feeling that the matter was not simple.


    After a brief thought, he cursed in a low voice, ¡°Well, well, so it was you who led the Puppet Wolf Squad to surround and attack the Misty Sect. But instead of seizing the chicken, you lost the rice. Now that we¡¯ve lost the Puppet Wolf Squad, we¡¯ll definitely be at a disadvantage in the fight for the Spirit Mine. When Little Wolf General pins the me on us, it will be more than you can handle!¡±


    Hearing this, the Tyrant de Grand Elder was so furious he felt like chopping the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate with his de.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate immediately retorted.


    The mouth of the Tyrant de Grand Elder twitched, but thinking of the importance of Little Wolf General¡¯s n, he suppressed his rage and said, ¡°From now on, act ording to my instructions. If you dare to mess up again, don¡¯t me my de for chopping at your pig head!¡±


    With those words, the Tyrant de Grand Elder raised his long de high, unleashing a powerful aura that even dissipated the nearby mist.


    ¡°I will definitely obey!¡±


    The survival instinct of the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate surged wildly as he kneeled, begging for mercy and kowtowing.


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder was hardly pacified but ultimately sheathed his de.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    At that moment, a ck rat scurried over and jumped onto the Grand Elder¡¯s palm, chittering at him excitedly.


    ¡°Good, not only the Misty Sect but also Feathers Sect, Falling Mountain Sect, and several other sects have arrived at the Spirit Mine. Our n canmence,¡± the Tyrant de Grand Elderughed heartily.


    Miles away.


    Ye Feng and hispanions reached a mountain valley where the mist was thin and visibility stretched for over a thousand meters.


    Beneath a cliff of rock, there was arge cave whose destination was unknown, surrounded by over a hundred people from various sects, including high-ranked sects like the Feathers Sect and middle-ranked sects like the Falling Mountain Sect, among a dozen others.


    ¡°Huh, the Misty Sect has arrived too.¡±


    ¡°A lower-ranked sect, so what if they¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°No matter whoes, we from the Feathers Sect must take the lion¡¯s share of the Spirit Mine.¡±


    The disciples from the various sects discussed among themselves upon seeing Ye Feng and his group.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t care less about thesements and nced around, realizing there were no familiar faces. He then sat down with his disciples, took out various kinds of food, and began replenishing their strength.


    The other sects saw this scene and their expressions turned weird.


    At such a time, they still felt like eating?


    ¡°Lao Tie, you go back to the sect and wait,¡± Ye Feng patted the Iron w Dragon Eagle, which nodded and soared into the sky.


    The Spirit Mine was underground and the Iron w Dragon Eagle was a Flying Spirit Beast, unsuitable for entering. Waiting outside could be dangerous, so returning to the sect was the best choice.


    ¡°Yo, there are so many people?¡±


    At this moment, the Tyrant de Grand Elder rode on a Mighty Fierce Tiger, apanied by over a dozen disciples from the Tyrant de Sect, each at least at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, and their presence instantly overshadowed the other sects.


    Ye Feng nced at the Tyrant de Grand Elder and noticed the man was looking straight ahead as if he did not notice anyone else¡¯s presence.


    ¡°The time is almost up. The High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast, the ¡®Earth Frenzied Lizard¡¯ guarding the Spirit Mine, should being out to hunt for food soon. We will ambush itter, and thenpete for the Spirit Mine based on our abilities,¡± spoke the Great Elder from the Feathers Sect, dressed in a green robe, appearing kind and friendly, and exuding the aura of a ninth-level Qi Refinement Peak cultivator.


    The Great Elder from the Feathers Sect had not yet attempted to break through to the Element Gathering Realm. He had been umting his strength, and was rumored to be one of the highly regarded cultivators in Whitefloat City most likely to make a breakthrough.


    Inparison to the Tyrant de Grand Elder, who had failed in his advancement, the words of the Feathers Sect¡¯s Grand Elder carried more weight.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll follow the Feathers Sect Great Elder¡¯s n.¡±


    None of the other sects objected.


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder had long been brewing his own ns and was not interested in causing unnecessaryplications, remaining silent throughout.


    Everyone quickly scattered and hid in the nearby dense forests.


    ¡°Sect Leader, how much longer do we have to wait?¡±


    In the bushes, Xia He, obscured by shrubbery, felt her neck itch and quickly lowered her voice to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, just keep waiting! Andter, when we attack the Earth Frenzied Lizard, we¡¯ll just go through the motions,¡± Ye Feng instructed seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®going through the motions¡¯?¡± asked Ouyang Yu, the youngest among them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to swim? ¡®Going through the motions¡¯ means making it look like you¡¯re making a big effort, but actually doing as little as possible. This way, we can conserve our strength forter,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°Oh, I got it!¡±


    The disciples nodded one after another.


    They waited for half an hour.


    Not until the sun began to tilt westward did they hear a ¡°thump, thump, thump¡± of heavy footstepsing from the cave, like a herd of massive elephants in stampede, shaking the ground itself.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    Ye Feng focused his attention.


    A ck lizard, over ten meters in length, crawled out of the cave, covered in scales asrge as bowls and with spikes on its tail. A dark red horn grew on its head, making it look imposing.


    This was the Earth Frenzied Lizard!


    A High-rank Demon Soldier Level Peak Demon Beast.


    As it emerged from the cave, it cautiously flicked its tongue in all directions before continuing forward.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    At that moment, the Great Elder of the Feathers Sect shouted.


    Numerous beams of light surged from the bushes, mming into the rock wall, causing a massive copse of boulders that instantly blocked the cave entrance, cutting off the Earth Frenzied Lizard¡¯s retreat.


    ¡°Charge, y the Earth Frenzied Lizard!¡±


    The others burst out of the bushes, unleashing waves of formidable energy.

 Chapter 71: Everyone Slacking Off, A Sudden Incident

    Chapter 71: Everyone cking Off, A Sudden Incident


    Trantor: 549690339


    The battle was imminent!


    ¡°Disciples of the Misty Sect, prepare your Vitality Bullets and bombard with all your might!¡± Ye Feng bellowed, appearing exceptionally earnest.


    The disciples knew this was the signal for ¡°going through the motions,¡± so they all unleashed Vitality Bullets, creating a series of air cannons with a mighty roar, but when striking the Earth Frenzied Lizard, not a single scale was knocked off.


    ¡°Aim for its eyes, not the back.¡±


    ¡°Watch the back row!¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s exposed its rear, attack!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned red from shouting, and he even heaved a huge rock and smashed it towards the beast to show he was working hard indeed.


    People from other sects, upon hearing the sky-shaking roar from the Misty Sect and seeing how earnest they looked, immediately thought to themselves how foolish they were for not conserving strength.


    That¡¯s right!


    All the sects were merely going through the motions as well.


    They were all shrewd, understanding the importance of conserving strength.


    However, what the disciples of the other sects didn¡¯t know was that the Misty Sect was the champion at going through the motions in the entire field!


    Because their output relied solely on shouting!


    The Tyrant de Grand Elder spotted Ye Feng shouting himself red and the Misty Sect disciples equally straining, and he thought disdainfully:


    ¡°Indeed a bunch of fools. Once you¡¯ve exhausted yourselves enough and entered the cave, we¡¯ll torture you slowly.¡±


    Boom!


    Finally, the Earth Frenzied Lizard toppled under the ¡°minimal effort¡± siege of the hundreds of cultivators, its life force slowly fading.


    It was indeed at the level of a High-rank Demon Soldier, but even with hundreds of cultivators holding back, the force was still terrifying.


    Only those in the Element Gathering Realm could remain unharmed in such a confrontation.


    ¡°Hahaha, with the Earth Frenzied Lizard taken care of, the biggest threat beneath the cave is gone, we can move the rocks and enter,¡±ughed the Great Elder of the Feathers Sect.


    ¡°Right, how shall we divide the Earth Frenzied Lizard?¡±


    ¡°Its scales are extremely tough, it can be made into superior armor, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Two sect leaders from middle-rank sects hastily spoke up.


    The Great Elder of the Feathers Sect pondered for a moment and then said:


    ¡°This time, everyone has exerted effort, especially the Misty Sect, which deserves praise. So, how about we distribute the Earth Frenzied Lizard¡¯s scales, ws, teeth, and other useful materials ording to the number of people?¡±


    For everyone present,pared to the Spirit Mine, the Earth Frenzied Lizard was just a minor bonus and not worth wasting too much time on, so they agreed.


    In less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, the Earth Frenzied Lizard waspletely divvied up, with the Misty Sect receiving an entire w and ten scales for ¡°exerting the most effort.¡±


    At that moment, the rocks blocking the cave entrance were also cleared.


    People swarmed in, fearing they would miss out on the Spirit Mines.


    The cave wasrge and spacious inside, the narrowest part still 10 meters wide and 5 meters high; the environment was fairly dry, with wind blowing through as if connected to a lengthy air vent.


    A hundred or so people from a dozen sects entered.


    Some had glowing palms, some had shining bald heads, others were radiant all over, and still, others lit torches, brightening the path.


    Ye Feng led his disciples, walking at the very end.


    But unfortunately, the Tyrant de Grand Elder was walking alone right behind them, keeping pace side by side with them, which made Ye Feng a bit ufortable. As for the disciples of the Tyrant de Sect, they were moving ahead at the front with the Feathers Sect.


    Once everyone was inside the cave, a dark shadow appeared at the entrance, letting out a sinister chuckle.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve all reached the deepest part, you¡¯ll know what despair is, hahaha!¡±


    The cave had no branches and continued to wind downwards, taking everyone about three hundred meters underground.


    Suddenly, the way ahead opened up.


    Before their eyesy an enormous underground chamber, about ten meters high and several dozen meters wide, extending for hundreds of meters.


    The rocks and ground of this chamber glittered with spiritual light, illuminating the entire space.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jade Ore.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s zing Gold here too.¡±


    ¡°I have quite a bit of Spirit Copper Mine here.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader spotted a small amount of lower grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    Over a hundred cultivators arrived at this ce and recognized the Spirit Mines around them, all of which were rare materials suitable for refining lower grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    ¡°The entire Spirit Mine is worth at least three thousand lower grade Spirit Stones. Even if divided evenly, each sect can make a substantial profit.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and start mining!¡±


    The people from various sects scattered in all directions, seizing the opportunity to mine as much as possible before it was all gone.


    Boom!


    But just at that moment, the ceiling of the cavern where the Spirit Mine was located suddenly copsed. Countless giant rocks weighing tens of thousands of pounds fell, followed by streams of quicksand and cold, wet mud.


    Fortunately, everyone present was a cultivator with incredibly quick reflexes. They all narrowly dodged, sparing themselves from the eternal embarrassment of ¡°cultivators crushed to death by falling rocks.¡±


    ¡°Run for the exit!¡±


    The Feathers Sect Grand Elder shouted urgently, flying over first.


    ng!


    A heavy de suddenly shed out from a dark corner, casting a bright ten-meter-long de light.


    The Feathers Sect Grand Elder hurriedly formed a hand seal with one hand, channeling the Protective Spirit Light. Then, he threw a round shield that grew as big as a table, blocking it in front of him.


    ng!


    A massive sound exploded, almost piercing everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    The Feathers Sect Grand Elder found his shield being cleaved open, his eyelids twitching, but the de light was stopped, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just then, there was a sudden ¡°thud!¡±


    He looked down to find a heavy de piercing through his chest. He quickly turned his head to see a two-meter-tall giant stepping on a pair of puppet pig¡¯s legs, his face full of scorn.


    ¡°So much for the Feathers Sect Grand Elder,¡± sneered the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate.


    With a horizontal swipe of the de, the Feathers Sect Grand Elder was split in two, his life and path extinguished, causing the pupils of the other cultivators who were trying to escape to dte abruptly.


    At that moment, the Tyrant de Grand Elder appeared, riding a Mighty Fierce Tiger anding out of the shadowy corner, holding a long de high. It was his full-powered strike that forced the Feathers Sect Grand Elder to defend with all his might.


    As for the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, he was responsible for the backstab.


    The two coordinated seamlessly, instantly taking down the Feathers Sect Grand Elder, a Qi Refinement ninthyer peak expert who had cultivated arduously for many years.


    ¡°The Great Elder has fallen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Tyrant de Grand Elder and the mysterious person!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit mysterious person, that¡¯s the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finished, it looks like the Tyrant de Grand Elder is also an undercover agent for the Demon Race. We¡¯re trapped a hundred meters underground, in grave danger!¡±


    The cultivators from each sect wore faces of horror.


    Through the whole ordeal, Ye Feng remained very calm, while the other disciples had already disappeared without a trace.


    Above ground.


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, and ten other disciples all appeared.


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Feng had them immediately perform the First Grade Spell ¡°Earth Escape¡± to hide within the earth, thus avoiding the danger.


    Li Jiaojiao asked, ¡°Big brother, what should we do next?¡±


    Shi Lei pointed to the entrance of the cavern that had once again been blocked with rocks and said, ¡°Look, the entrance to the cavern has been sealed again. Let¡¯s break it from the outside to allow others to escape.¡±


    ¡°Woooo!¡±


    At that moment, several Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Netherworld Wolves leaped out from the bushes, attacking upon sight of Mo Ying and the other disciples.


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    All the disciples performed the ranged Spell simultaneously, sting to death these Netherworld Wolves that were as good as delivering themselves to their doom.


    At this moment, three hundred meters underground.


    The entire underground cavern had copsed, and many cultivators were buried beneath the rubble, their fate unknown.


    As for Ye Feng, since he had been at the back of the group all along, he was the first to jump into the tunnel and wasn¡¯t buried under the rocks.


    By his side, there were a dozen other lucky disciples from various sects.

 Chapter 72: Sect Master Ye’s Invincible Might

    Chapter 72: Sect Master Ye¡¯s Invincible Might


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It seems there are still some people who didn¡¯t get buried, might as well take care of them on the way!¡± The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect scanned Ye Feng¡¯s group with a detached gaze, issuing a low and chilly voice.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of various sects felt their hair stand on end.


    At this stage, other people had been buried under giant rocks, quicksand, and soil¡ªeven if their lives weren¡¯t in danger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anytime soon.


    With just these dozen or so little shrimps, they wouldn¡¯t even suffice to fill the gap between the Great Elder¡¯s teeth!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re done for!¡±


    ¡°No! I think we can still save ourselves, after all, we still have Sect Master Ye from the Misty Sect, right?¡±


    ¡°Crap! Sect Master Ye is just a mortal, more like a mascot. The fact he¡¯s still alive at this point is just good luck, relying on him is less realistic than buying a coffin right now.¡±


    The disciples from all the major sects were on the verge of tears.


    Facing the entrance guardian-like Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the fearsome puppet-transformed leader of Heixuan Gate, everyone felt they had no hope of survival.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the leader of Heixuan Gate, holding a heavy de, seemed to ignore them, and with a solemn expression, he looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ye Feng, you are indeed still alive!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect just sneered and said,


    ¡°So what if Ye Feng is alive? The other disciples of the Misty Sect are buried; once we join forces to deal with him, we¡¯ll kill all the buried cultivators on the spot and activate the Blood Sacrifice Array.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The leader of Heixuan Gate nodded in agreement.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, the dozen or so cultivators were dumbfounded.


    Two senior cultivators at the peak of Qi Refinement Nine Heavy were actually nning to join forces against Ye Feng, a mere mortal?


    Did we hear that correctly?


    Everyone¡¯s brain seemed to hit a snag.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At that moment, the two powerhouses made their move.


    ¡°Earthsplitter sh!¡±


    The leader of Heixuan Gate and the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect simultaneously executed this First Grade Spell that had reached Perfection, sending two ten-meter-long brilliant de lights intersecting towards Ye Feng.


    In an instant, the temperature in the tunnel plummeted.


    Even as mere onlookers, the dozen or so cultivators felt a chill run through their bodies, and the thought of taking action was extinguished.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng hurriedly performed the Nine Heavens Thunder Kick, leaping to the top of the tunnel and grabbing tightly onto the rock, pressing himself firmly against the ceiling.


    As for the de lights, they missed their target, slicing open two intersecting trenches in the ground, startling the dozen or so cultivators with flying debris.


    ¡°Leaping three zhang high in an instant, Sect Master Ye is definitely not a mortal!¡±


    ¡°He is one in ten thousand, a Body Cultivator!¡±


    ¡°It seems we really might be saved after all!¡±


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    Roar!


    Just then, the hidden Mighty Fierce Tiger roared deafeningly, its agile body leaping into mid-air, its jaws snapping at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Ye Feng was not rmed but delighted.


    ng!


    The two-meter-tall Spirit Origin Clock suddenly crashed down, and just as the Mighty Fierce Tiger managed to leap into mid-air, attempting to twist its body to dodge, it was still a fraction too slow and was heavily smashed on the head.


    ¡°Woo-ao¡­¡±


    With a mournful howl, the Mighty Fierce Tiger fell to the ground, barely clinging to life, struggling a few times before dying on the spot.


    ¡°He killed the Mighty Fierce Tiger with one blow?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is too fierce!¡±


    The eyes of those dozen or so cultivators shone brightly.


    In an instant, Ye Feng found that his Prestige Points had increased by fifteen, but with a great battle underway, he couldn¡¯t care less about Prestige Points. He lunged forward, catching the Spirit Origin Clock, and smashed it towards the leader of Heixuan Gate.


    ¡°You dare kill my mount!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect roared angrily, instantly appearing beside the leader of Heixuan Gate, and together with him, they swung their des, striking the Spirit Origin Clock with a ¡°ng.¡±


    However, both of them were so numbed by the terrifying force that they retreated several meters, and even their broadsword and heavy de were dented from the impact.


    ¡°My hundred-pound heavy de!¡±


    The leader of the Heixuan Gate was in agony.


    That was the weapon he had recently started using and it had felt so right in his grasp, but after just one hit, it now had a nick and its spirit greatly diminished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pull back and exhaust him with an array,¡± the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect thought of retreating, ready to escape from the entrance.


    ¡°The entrance has been sealed by me,¡± the leader of the Heixuan Gate suddenly said.


    ¡°Are you dumb or what?¡± the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect red with rage.


    ¡°I sealed it to cut off our escape route, but who the hell knew that we would be the clowns!¡± the leader of the Heixuan Gate shouted.


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect was speechless. He felt that he must have done something wrong in hisst life, otherwise, why would he end up with such a dim-witted teammate as the Heixuan Gate leader.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng once again lifted the Spirit Origin Clock, shrinking it to the size of a teacup andunched it at the fastest speed.


    The leader of the Heixuan Gate hastily raised his heavy de to defend.


    But against Ye Feng¡¯s strike that nearly equaled the ¡°Power of Seven Bnces,¡± the heavy de was smashed in half, and the Spirit Origin Clock, carrying fragments of the shattered de, continued its assault, pinning the leader of the Heixuan Gate against the rock wall.


    This executioner who had blood-sacrificed his whole Heixuan Gate ultimately fell here, three hundred meters underground.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The eyes of the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect turned bloodshot.


    He fiercely stabbed his broadsword into the ground and swallowed a red elixir, his hair wildly flying while his whole aura was unleashed. His muscles explosively grew, and his body sprouted grey wolf fur, turning him into the image of a towering werewolf.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect raised his broadsword and aimed a chop at Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, be careful!¡±


    The cultivators, who had already be avid fans of Ye Feng, quickly alerted him, their eyes filled with concern.


    Without the Spirit Origin Clock at hand, Ye Feng could only take out the nicked broadsword he obtained from the Heixuan Gate from the System Space and block with it in front of him.


    ng!


    Ye Feng realized that the power of the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect had unexpectedly surged to five times that of Brother thead, not much less than his own.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this seems to be ¡®Half-Demonic Transformation,¡¯ a method by which a member of the Human Race bes half demon. It can make one as powerful as a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, and the defense is remarkably strong as well,¡± a young girl cultivator dressed in red quickly warned.


    ¡°Oh, thanks for that!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly understood, and with a powerful jolt, he threw off the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect. Holding the nicked broadsword, he kept swinging, but all his attacks were blocked by his opponent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take the ¡®Demonic Transformation Elixir¡¯ so soon, it was all your doing!¡± The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect was like a humanoid beast, only capable of brute-force attacks.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he grasped the key.


    He nced at the Spirit Origin Clockying behind the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect, leaped into the air above him, and as he passed over the Great Elder, he brought the broadsword shing down, which the Great Elder deflected with a horizontal strike.


    ¡°Pathetic tricks¡­ huh?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect was about to scoff when he suddenly realized that Ye Feng hadnded behind him and picked up the indestructible Spirit Origin Clock.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Ye Feng erged the Spirit Origin Clock to two meters in height and covered the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect from above at lightning-fast speed, trapping him inside.


    Within the Spirit Origin Clock.


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect kept striking, but he couldn¡¯t breach the defense, and what¡¯s more, a strange sealing force descended, making him feel sleepy. He was about to sumb to slumber.


    But just then, the Spirit Origin Clock suddenly sprang upwards, allowing the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect to see the scene before him again. Before he could rejoice, however, a chilling sensation overcame him.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng and the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect passed by each other.


    Apanied by a glint of bright de light, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect sensed impending doom, pressing his hands to his neck only to feel a burning heat.


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect clutched his throat, his pupils starting to dte.

 Chapter 73 - 73 On the Importance of Last Hitting, Twin Monsters Attack

    Chapter 73: On the Importance of Last Hitting, Twin Monsters Attack


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Won?¡±


    The dozen or so cultivators were delighted.


    Pat-da!


    At that moment, Ye Feng had alreadynded on the ground, maintaining the action of holding the sword with one hand, the tip of the sword pointing towards the ground, blood flowing down the de, dripping onto the earth drop by drop.


    Although the sound was not loud, in this 300-meter-deep tunnel, it was like thunder, shocking and stirring the heart.


    Boom!


    Just then, several figures burst through the boulders fallen from the spirit mine and leaped into the tunnel, finally escaping their predicament.


    ¡°Haha, we made it out!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect, and Sect Master of Heixuan Gate, you two traitors who have sided with the Demon Race, now let us finish you off¡­ eh?¡±


    These dozen or so people saw Ye Feng standing with his sword, noticed the blood dripping from its tip, and then saw the motionless body of the Sect Master of Heixuan Gate not far away, their pupils constricting.


    Thud!


    At this moment, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect could not hold on any longer, his body falling to the ground, still in a half-demonic transformation.


    ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡±


    The dozen or so people with dust-covered faces said in astonishment, staring at the scene before them as if in a dream.


    After the copse of the spirit mine, nearly a hundred people were crushed under the boulders, with most still trapped and currently unable toe out.


    These dozen or so individuals were all sect leaders from lower and middle-rank sects with cultivation levels above the seventh level of Qi Refinement, so they managed to escape first and nned to gang up on the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Master of Heixuan Gate.


    As they escaped, each sect leader had already thought through their strategies on how to besiege their targets.


    But now, they found that reality was different from what they had envisaged.


    The Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Master of Heixuan Gate were actually dead!


    ¡°What did we miss?¡±


    The recently freed sect leaders hastily asked.


    The Sect Leader of the Falling Mountain Sect from among these middle-rank sects searched for their beloved daughter among the disciples and quickly asked, ¡°My daughter, what happened before?¡±


    The girl in red who was called upon pointed at Ye Feng, saying with an admiring face, ¡°Dad, it was Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect! He alone dealt with the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Master of Heixuan Gate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the dozen or so sect leaders all widened their eyes, staring at Ye Feng as if they had seen a ghost, eximing in unison, ¡°Sect Master Ye, a mere mortal, how could that be possible?¡±


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly stood up, wiped the blood off the de, and stored it in his System Space.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the fallen Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect sprung back to life, his eyes blood-red, he lifted his longsword ready to strike, shouting at the same time, ¡°Ye Feng, even if I die, I will not let you go!¡±


    This moment frightened everyone present.


    Even Ye Feng was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    ying dead?


    However, Ye Feng was not afraid.


    Even if the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect came back to life, he could kill him again.


    As for those dozen or so sect leaders, their eyes were filled with rage.


    Upon hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, they were certain it had indeed been Ye Feng who killed the Sect Master of Heixuan Gate and the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect!


    This news was simply too shocking!


    But as they saw the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect swinging his sword at Ye Feng, the pupils of the sect leaders present constricted, ready to intervene.


    Pu-chi!


    Suddenly, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect stopped in his tracks, looked down at the sword thrust through his chest, his body trembling, trying to look back, but the sword swept sideways, bisecting him.


    This time, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect was truly dead.


    ¡°Sect Master, you forgot to deliver the finishing blow.¡±


    From the darkness, the voice of Mo Ying could be heard.


    The next moment, all ten disciples of the Misty Sect gathered, with Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao extending their hands, casting ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm¡± to illuminate the vicinity.


    ¡°Indeed, I actually forgot to finish him off!¡±


    Ye Feng said, realizing suddenly.


    Watching all the disciples arrive, Ye Feng knew they had breached the entrance, then he picked up the Spirit Origin Clock and, without caring whether the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate was dead or not, smashed it directly onto him.


    The already stone-cold Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate: ¡°¡­¡±


    If he had still been alive, the first thing he would have wanted to say was, ¡°Ye Feng, there is something I am not sure whether I should say or not!¡±


    Although Ye Feng did not know why the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect hade back to life, this scene had effectively shut all the other sect leaders¡¯ mouths.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your assistance. We are deeply grateful.¡±


    The attitudes of the various sect leaders changed drastically as they hurriedly expressed their thanks.


    They looked at the disciples of the Misty Sect, mistaking their luck for avoiding being crushed when the Spirit Mine cavern copsed, without realizing that they had used ¡°Earth Escape¡± to reach the surface.


    To everyone¡¯s gratitude, Ye Feng looked at his prestige points continuing to rise, feeling joy in his heart, but his expression remained calm as he waved his hand and said to everyone:


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we from Misty Sect just acted as the situation called for¡­ By the way, aren¡¯t the rest of you going to rescue people?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I recall now, I still have nine disciples trapped under the rubble.¡±


    ¡°I have eight disciples!¡±


    ¡°My disciples, your master is here to save you!¡±


    The sect leaders suddenly realized the problem and quickly cast spells to move the fallen rocks and dig out the trapped cultivators.


    Half an incense stickter.


    Everyone had been freed from the trap.


    Although some disciples, with their lower cultivation levels, had been seriously injured, they ultimately held onto their lives.


    And Ye Feng took advantage of this moment toplete his looting, taking away anything useful found on the bodies of the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate and the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect, naturally including the Mighty Fierce Tiger who had been killed by the Spirit Origin Clock.


    Due to the disaster, the sects temporarilycked the strength to mine the Spirit Mine further and, fearing a secondary copse of the mine tunnel, hurriedly returned to the surface, standing near the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect would turn out to be a traitor!¡±


    The Sect Leader of the Falling Mountain Sect looked at the dozen or so Tyrant de Sect disciples lying on the ground, barely alive, and frowned.


    When the people were dug out from the ruins, everyone found that the Tyrant de Sect disciples were all weak, clearly drugged by the Great Elder of their own sect.


    ¡°Luckily we had Sect Master Ye turn the tide. We owe him a lot for this one,¡± the Sect Leader of the Falling Mountain Sect said again.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    The others concurred.


    At this time, Mo Ying asked, ¡°Sect Master, should we return to our sect now, or stay to mine?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    He intentionally said so, but in fact he nned to dispatch his disciples to use ¡°Earth Escape¡± to go three hundred meters underground and empty out the Spirit Mine.


    However, before Ye Feng could finish speaking, everyone suddenly noticed twelve white mists shooting into the sky in the distance and, after describing a perfect parab in mid-air, theynded around the valley.


    Upon closer inspection, they discovered those were twelve two-meter-tall Formation gs, engraved withplex patterns.


    ¡°This is bad, that seems to be a Killing Array!¡±


    The expression of the Falling Mountain Sect Leader changed dramatically.


    Hum!


    The twelve Formation gs released a storm, apanied by an earthy yellow light that shot into the sky, meeting in mid-air to form a dome-shaped barrier about three hundred meters in diameter, trapping everyone within it.


    ¡°To think those two pawns would be so useless. At the crucial moment, this Little Wolf General has to take matters into his own hands,¡±


    A chilly voice suddenly came from the depths of the fog.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw a tall young man with a robust physique pacing towards them.


    Noticing the Little Wolf General¡¯s wolf ears and tail, everyone realized they were facing a powerful Demi-transformed Demon Beast and immediately felt an immense oppressive force.


    ¡°A Half-transformed Demon Wolf!¡±


    The Sect Leader of the Falling Mountain Sect eximed rmingly, causing a panic throughout the crowd.


    With a cold and indifferent face, the Little Wolf General scanned the crowd and said in a chilling tone, ¡°For killing my pawns, this Wolf General wants your lives!¡±


    ¡°The lives of others I¡¯ll leave to you, but that boy must be handed over to me!¡± suddenly, another cold voice interjected.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Blue Blade, The Power of Talisman Paper

    Chapter 74: Blue de, The Power of Talisman Paper


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng and Mo Ying exchanged a nce before they both looked towards the source of the noise, only to see a demi-transformed demon beast with the body of a human and the tail of a snake tearing through the fog to stand beside Little Wolf General.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ck Patterned Serpent Demon!¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and whispered.


    All of a sudden, two demi-transformed demon beasts had arrived, and there was also a very powerful-looking Killing Array. Today was likely to be extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Another demi-transformed demon beast!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡±


    The members of the various sects felt like they had fallen into an icy pit, their bodies turned cold, and their eyes were filled with despair at the bleak reality.


    Why would this happen?


    We¡¯re just here to mine, aren¡¯t we?


    Is it necessary for the Demon Race to go to such lengths?


    The crowd wore expressions of sorrow and pain.


    Watching the expressions on their faces, Little Wolf General sneered, ¡°I can give you the life of that youngster, but I¡¯ll take the lion¡¯s share of the credit.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± the ck Patterned Serpent Demon nodded.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Take the lion¡¯s share of the credit? It seems there¡¯s an even stronger existence behind them, could it be the mastermind Demon General?¡±


    Looking at the surrounding Killing Array, Ye Feng guessed that such an item would be very expensive; it was unlikely that the two demi-transformed demon beasts could afford it, so it must have been provided by the Demon General backing them.


    At this moment, the sect masters of several middle-rank sects, including the Falling Mountain Sect, stepped forward together, their bodies bursting with spirit light, their faces determined: ¡°Demons, are you really looking for mutual destruction?¡±


    They were all at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, and if it really came to a battle for their lives, they might not be afraid of demi-transformed demon beasts. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could fight to the death and severely injure their opponents.


    Mockingly, Little Wolf General said, ¡°Mutual destruction? You think too highly of yourselves. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but small shrimps, unworthy of being called fish.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces flushed with anger.


    We¡¯re not even worthy of being called fish?


    It was then that Little Wolf General took out two cracked ck tokens ¨C they were the soul tokens of Heixuan Gate Sect Leader and the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect ¨C and said to Ye Feng: ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed those two fools, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You guess.¡±


    ¡°Guess your stars!¡± Little Wolf General angrily threw down the soul tokens.


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯s slit pupils glinted coldly as she stared fixedly at Ye Feng, holding in her hand a half meter long Blue de. She licked her lips and said, ¡°Boy, I have brought with me the treasure of my race¡¯s inheritance. I will cut you into pieces, then take you to Fenhuo River to feed the fish!¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°A defeated soldier, and yet you dare speak of bravery?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon was immediately enraged, grabbing the Blue de and shing towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Ye Feng charged forward and struck with the Spirit Origin Clock, which was met with a ng from the ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯s de and bounced back, with a de mark surprisingly appearing on its surface.


    ¡°What kind of lousy de is this, so sharp?¡± Ye Feng was shocked.


    Seeing her Blue de¡¯s edge roll, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon was even more astonished and said in disbelief, ¡°My Blue de can even split lower-grade Spiritual Artifacts, but now it¡¯s rolled?¡±


    She stared at the Spirit Origin Clock, her eyes suddenly clouded with greed.


    ¡°What a powerful Spiritual Artifact,¡± Little Wolf General was surprised and immediately took out a Small Colored g about half a foot tall and sprayed it with demonic energy.


    ¡°ck Patterned Serpent Demon, stop ying. I¡¯ll directly activate the great Formation and y everyone,¡± said Little Wolf General, then immediately retreated to outside the Formation and waved the Core Formation g.


    In an instant, fierce winds rose.


    Members of the various sects were blown about in disarray.


    But it was far from over, as many rocky tendrils emerged from the ground,unching an attack on everyone present.


    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±


    The Sect Master of Falling Mountain Sect pulled out a Spirit Sword and shed, severing the attacking stone tendrils, but soon realized that the stone tendrils could not bepletely cut and urgently called for everyone to dodge.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to attack the Formation barrier!¡±


    A ninth level Qi Refinement sect master formed hand seals and thrust his Spirit Sword heavily against the barrier, only to be repelled.


    ¡°Foolish, this is a semipleted small Formation. No one below the Element Gathering Realm can break it,¡± Little Wolf General sneered.


    At that moment, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, holding the Blue de, came to the outside of the Formation, watching with Little Wolf General as the crowd struggled to defend against the Formation¡¯s assault.


    ¡°Wait until their strength is almost depleted before you go in and reap,¡± Little Wolf General said to the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    ¡°Sure, I love nothing more than to watch them fall under my de in agony,¡± the ck Patterned Serpent Demon said with a cruel smile.


    At that moment, within the Misty Sect¡¯s camp.


    All the disciples formed a circle, standing on countless petals released by Jia Yn¡¯s spell ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion,¡± to prevent the stone tentacles fromunching a surprise attack from below.


    ¡°Sect Master, even ¡®Earth Escape¡¯ is no match for this formation.¡±


    Mo Ying said gravely.


    Just now, they had attempted to use ¡°Earth Escape¡± to flee but found themselves unable to meld into the earth.


    Ye Feng shattered several stone tentacles lunging at him with a punch, his expression growing increasingly grave as he scanned the area and saw many sect disciples impaled by the stone tentacles, a sight too horrible to endure.


    ¡°Kid, savor the fear before death!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demonughed wildly.


    The Little Wolf General also revealed a cold smile, waving the Core Formation g, as several stone tentacles thicker than a water barrel transformed into giant serpents, biting towards Ye Feng and the others.


    At this moment, all disciples of the Misty Sect felt terror.


    ¡°Think you can kill me? You¡¯re still too weak.¡±


    But then, Ye Feng extended a hand, pinching a dull yellow talisman paper, two inches wide and five inches long, between his index and middle finger and tossed it into the air.


    This was the Spirit Light Talisman, a reward from the System!


    The talisman paper flew up to mid-air, its light rapidly blossoming, with dull yellow lightning stretching out in all directions, forming a semi-spherical shield with a diameter of twenty meters that enveloped Ye Feng and his disciples.


    Those stone serpents,parable to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, bit the shield but were repelled.


    ¡°What kind of shield is this?¡±


    The Little Wolf General¡¯s face changed, having thought he could easily destroy the Misty Sect, only to find that Ye Feng still had such a means at his disposal.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±


    The disciples eximed joyfully.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s shield, cultivators from other sects hurried over, pressing against the shield and calling out loudly for help.


    That¡¯s when the ck Patterned Serpent Demon suggested, ¡°Attack from underground!¡±


    ¡°Good n!¡±


    The Little Wolf General waved the Core Formation g, and several stone serpents burrowed underground, circled around, and bit towards everyone on the surface.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, they¡¯reing from below, what do we do?¡± Jia Yn heard the conversation between the Little Wolf General and the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, turned pale with fright, and disregarding her dignified image, she kept jumping on the spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The next moment, a dull yellow light shield appeared beneath everyone¡¯s feet, no matter how furiously the stone serpents tore and bit, they could not break through.


    Seeing this, the disciples rejoiced.


    Jia Yn breathed a sigh of relief, patting her proud front and exhaling deeply, while behind her, Xia He and Qiu Ju continuously patted her back, trying to calm her down.


    ¡°If you have any more tricks, bring them on!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand with confidence, not greatly harmed and extremely provocative, angering the Little Wolf General until his face was slightly contorted.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, save us!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, as long as you save us, we can mine for the Misty Sect after this crisis is over!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give a hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I can catch you ten wives!¡±


    The leaders of various sects, seeing the strength of the Misty Sect¡¯s shield, shouted themselves hoarse as if they had found a lifeline.


    Seeing this, the disciples, except for Mo Ying who was unmoved, were after all young and kind-hearted, so they all looked at Ye Feng with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Alright,e on in!¡±


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the cultivators who had been outside the shield passed through it and copsed on the ground inside, their faces filled with relief and fear.


    In an instant, all the surviving members from the other sects crowded in, totaling over seventy.


    As for the others, they had already been strangled by the stone tentacles before the shield was even activated.


    ¡°This infuriates me!¡±


    The Little Wolf General furiously threw the Core Formation g on the ground, trembling with rage, while the face of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon also looked somewhat unsightly.

 Chapter 75: Disturbance of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, Possession by Heroic Spirits

    Chapter 75: Disturbance of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, Possession by Heroic Spirits


    Trantor: 549690339


    Despite all calctions, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon and the Little Wolf General could never have imagined that Ye Feng would possess a Spirit Light Talisman, this powerful defensive talisman paper that even the ¡°Mini Earth Element ughter Array¡± couldn¡¯t break.


    ¡°Finally, we are saved!¡±


    ¡°As long as we wait, reinforcement should arrive.¡±


    ¡°What if there are no reinforcements?¡±


    People from various sects started discussing among themselves, but the conversation quickly turned silent, and all eyes were on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Rest assured, everyone. This Spirit Light Talisman canst for three days and three nights. Its effects are longsting, so let¡¯s sit down and drink a cup of tea to calm our nerves.¡±


    With a calm face, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a small tea table from the System Space, poured himself a cup of tea, and sipped it while giving the Little Wolf General a provocative look, which drew thetter¡¯s angry gaze.


    ¡°It canst for three days and three nights?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly durable.¡±


    The cultivators from the various sects breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t want to say much since they were in peril.


    In reality, the Spirit Light Talisman would onlyst for one hour.


    The so-called three days and three nights were nothing but a ruse created by Ye Feng to calm people¡¯s hearts. Despite his calm appearance, he was internally panicking.


    He was considering what they should do if no reinforcements arrived after one hour.


    Wouldn¡¯t they all be doomed?


    ¡°Luckily, the Spirit Light Talisman¡¯s shield is big enough to protect everyone inside. Even if reinforcements don¡¯t arrive after one hour, we could gather the strength of dozens and try to break out,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    This was one reason he was willing to save others.


    If he didn¡¯t allow the people from various sects into the shield, they would all die under the attack of the Killing Array in no time.


    In that case, after an hour, the eleven people from the Misty Sect alone would definitely not be able to break through the encirclement.


    Another point was, Ye Feng thought that saving people would definitely allow him to harvest a wave of Prestige Points.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng indeed found his Prestige Points had soared by several dozen, indicating that almost everyone present was recognizing the Misty Sect, which brought him some joy.


    ¡°Kid, if you have the guts,e out and fight!¡± The Little Wolf General picked up the Core Formation g and started to challenge.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over here?¡± Ye Feng beckoned the Little Wolf General with his finger, then gave him a thumbs up, and resolutely pointed down to the ground.


    ¡°Let me go in and chop him down!¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon entered the Mini Earth Element ughter Array, brandishing the Blue de viciously against the shield of the Spirit Light Talisman; finding the des all bent, he withdrew with a pained expression.


    ¡°What do we do next?¡± the ck Patterned Serpent Demon asked.


    ¡°The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it is for us. If the Element Gathering Realm practitioners from Whitefloat City notice and rush here personally, just the two of us might have no choice but to flee for our lives,¡± the Little Wolf General said darkly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was leisurely drinking tea with the sect leaders from various sects, and when he noticed the Little Wolf General looking over, he quickly gestured with his hand, as if to say: Come on, break in!


    Seeing this, the Little Wolf General angrily stomped on the ground, causing the earth to cave in and a web of fine cracks to spread out.


    At this moment, within the shield of the Spirit Light Talisman.


    The disciples from various sects stood in the back, Ye Feng sat in the center, and a dozen sect leaders encircled him with looks of respect.


    Since they were temporarily safe, some began treating their wounds while others discussed their next moves.


    It was then the Sect Leader of Falling Mountain Sect praised, ¡°Sect Master Ye is so young yet possesses such divine strength. To y the Great Elder of Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, truly he is a blessing for the cultivationmunity of Whitefloat City!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, why do you appear to have no cultivation, and yet you¡¯re not a body cultivator, but still hold such terrifying power?¡±


    ¡°This situation, it¡¯s a lot like that of the Chosen One from the legends!¡±


    The sect leaders from other sects joined in the conversation.


    Ye Feng chuckled awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I am indeed the Chosen One, which is why I have many mysterious abilities at my disposal.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The crowd collectively leaned back in tactical disbelief.


    Chosen One!


    Although many people did not know what it meant, just by hearing the name, they felt that this must be a favorite of the heavens, with boundless prospects.


    ¡°Bullshit Child of Destiny, once I tear open your defense shield, I will make all of you into a Blood Spirit Pill for sacrifice!¡±


    Little Wolf General continued to wave the Core Formation g, while countless giant rock serpents surged from underground, tearing at the Spirit Light Talisman¡¯s shield.


    At that moment, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and above his palm hovered the Five Elements Spirit Bead, riddled with cracks.


    Ever since the woman in red used the ¡°Soul Transfer Curse¡± to strike him, forcing him to be the master of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, Ye Feng had been tossing this treasure bead in the corner of System Space, out of sight, out of mind.


    Just moments ago, he sensed something unusual about the Five Elements Spirit Bead, so he took it out.


    ¡°Eh, how does this thing look so much like the Nishang Pce¡¯s treasure, the Five Elements Spirit Bead?¡± someone asked.


    Ye Feng: ¡°This is the Five Elements Spirit Bead.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s thoughts hardly caught up.


    How could Nishang Pce¡¯s treasured bead be in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, and moreover, covered in cracks?


    Could it be that¡­ Ye Feng had fought with the Nishang Pce Master and snatched the Five Elements Spirit Bead?


    ¡°I get it! It turns out Sect Master Ye is the son of the Nishang Pce Master,¡± guessed the Falling Mountain Sect Leader with a serious expression.


    A corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, rendering him somewhat speechless.


    However, Ye Feng did not have the leisure to bicker with everyone, because he discovered that the Five Elements Spirit Bead had unexpectedly risen into the air, its surface blooming with dazzling, multicolored light. It absorbed many special breaths from the Power of Heaven and Earth, and the cracks on its surface healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Meanwhile.


    In the center of Five-Colors City, underneath the Gon Ruins.


    The fallen woman in red suddenly opened her eyes, dug through the rubble on top of her with her hands, and climbed out, covered in mud.


    She stood on the ruins, raised her head, and looked towards the sky.


    The heavy rain poured down, drenching her like a drowned rat, her hair disheveled, her face as pale as snow, scaring passers-by into scurrying away in panic.


    ¡°I have been reborn¡­ but why?¡±


    The woman in red gazed at the unending dark clouds in the sky, her face filled with bewilderment and helplessness. She took off her shoes, leapt up, and in a few bounds, disappeared into the veil of rain.


    Deep within the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng found that the Five Elements Spirit Bead emitted a smooth luster,nded in his palm, and ryed a mysterious aura to him, giving him the strange sensation that his body had been extended.


    ¡°What a miraculous power!¡±


    Ye Feng inwardly marveled, stretched out his hand, and the teacup on the table was lifted by an invisible breath and steadilynded in his palm.


    Everyone who saw this scene froze.


    Before this, although Ye Feng had shown great strength, it was merely brute force.


    But now, he could move objects through the air.


    This was definitely within the realm of spells!


    ¡°Could it be, this is the power of the Chosen One? Truly enviable!¡± the Falling Mountain Sect Leader almost dissociated with envy.


    ¡°Can Sect Master Uncle use spells now?¡± Shi Lei eximed in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard others say this seems to be the power of the Chosen One. It looks ordinary, but it can wield the power of spells,¡± Huo Yunjie mused.


    ¡°No! This is called Heroic Spirit Power, a type of the Power of Heaven and Earth, even more mysterious than spells,¡± Mo Ying stated.


    Hearing the conversations of the people around, Ye Feng was also confused. So, he inquired in his heart: ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This is the power of Heroic Spirits, fully bestowed upon the Five Elements Spirit Bead. Since you, Sect Master, are the sole master of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, you can naturally control the Heroic Spirit Power with ease,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve unwittingly be the Chosen One?¡±


    Ye Feng was baffled.

 Chapter 76: Fighting Two with One, Unrivaled Ferocity

    Chapter 76: Fighting Two with One, Unrivaled Ferocity


    Trantor: 549690339


    Previously, Ye Feng only wanted to use the identity of the ¡°Chosen One¡± to confuse others, but who would have thought that now the pretense had be real.


    He quickly opened the system panel.


    A pale blue text soon appeared in his vision:


    [Sect Master: Ye Feng (Qi Refinement Nine Layers Peak+, obtained the Heroic Spirit Power equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation, which is akin to mastering the nearly infinite Power of Heaven and Earth of the Element Gathering Realm First Layer)]


    [Sect: Misty Sect (Lower Rank)]


    [Sect Reputation: 1601]


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to read the text that followed, instead focusing on the long description after his name.


    ¡°No wonder I can take objects from afar, it turns out I have obtained the Heroic Spirit Power equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation,manding a small amount of the Power of Heaven and Earth, reaching a level infinitely close to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s breathing began to hasten, ¡°Plus my own strength, doesn¡¯t that mean I can challenge those in the Element Gathering Realm?¡±


    Although he felt that the increase in strength was a bit too rapid, Ye Feng, on second thought, felt that it was totally normal.


    After all, he was the Chosen One!


    Moreover, the Heroic Spirit Power was housed in the Five Elements Spirit Bead, which was a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact in itself, and not weak in power. Under the red-dressed woman¡¯s maniption, it could block the attacks of therge formation deployed by dozens of Nishang Pce¡¯s disciples.


    If the Nishang Pce Master hadn¡¯t struck out in anger, the red-dressed woman would have escaped with the Five Elements Spirit Bead long ago.


    Therefore, even without the boost from Heroic Spirit Power, just by harnessing the power of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, one could be invincible below the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°At this stage, with many powers added to my own, breaking through this Mini Earth Element ughter Array shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng put away the Five Elements Spirit Bead, and finding that the Heroic Spirit Power was still within him and had not dissipated, he was relieved.


    ¡°Fellow friends, stop guessing wildly!¡±


    ¡°I am neither the son of the Nishang Pce Master nor her Dual Cultivation Companion, but a Nishang Pce¡¯s Elder of Passing Power.¡±


    ¡°As for why I have the Five Elements Spirit Bead, that is a secret between me and the Nishang Pce Master.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve found that my strength has suddenly increased substantially, probably because the Heroic Spirits have bestowed new will upon me, to y demons and restore peace and tranquility to Whitefloat City!¡±


    Suddenly standing up, Ye Feng clenched his fists, as if delivering a speech, his voice resonant and emphatic, actually giving people goosebumps.


    The next moment.


    In the admiring gazes of everyone, Ye Feng stepped out of the range of the Spirit Light Talisman¡¯s shield, and with a punch, burst a giant rock serpent.


    ¡°His strength seems to have increased a lot,¡± the ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯splexion turned grim.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? We have the Mini Earth Element ughter Array. Even if it¡¯s only a prototype, who below the Element Gathering Realm can break it?¡± The Little Wolf General, with a cold face, kept waving the Core Formation g.


    All the giant rock snakes rushed toward Ye Feng, causing a massive tremor, rolling dust, and sweeping energy currents, extremely dangerous.


    But Ye Feng burst the rushing rock snakes with a single punch!


    Like an invincible war god, he strode steadily to the shield, took out a long knife with a notch from the System Space, leapt up, using all his strength and the Power of Heaven and Earth vested in him, and abruptly chopped down.


    Rip!


    The shield of the Earth Origin Killing Formation was shed with a dazzling brilliance, then cracked down the middle, forming a crevice about ten meters high and one meter wide.


    Ye Feng jumped out, the boulder beneath his feet suddenly shattered into powder, as if a Demon God was descending.


    ¡°Retreat, quickly!¡±


    The Little Wolf General, terrified, turned tail and ran.


    Breaking even a prototype of the Mini Earth Element ughter Array indicated that Ye Feng possessed the power of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Not run?


    Waiting for death?


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon also fled.


    However, it was somewhat overly confident, holding the Blue de, turned, and shed towards Ye Feng¡¯s neck.


    But with a ng, Ye Feng caught the Blue de between his palms, bent it forcefully, scaring the ck Patterned Serpent Demon¡¯s face green.


    Crrrack!


    Ye Feng snatched the Blue de and chopped off the tail of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, frightening it into immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood. Its body became enveloped in a red glow and its speed soared by several times, vanishing into the mist in the blink of an eye andpletely disappearing from sight.


    ¡°My ancestors!¡± Terrified by the scene, the Little Wolf General scrambled away, tumbling and crawling in his haste.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Ye Feng flung the Blue de, cutting off the right hand of the fleeing Little Wolf General, causing the Core Formation g to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Blood Escape Technique!¡±


    The Little Wolf General spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, covering himself in a red glow, swiftly increasing his speed, and instantly vanishing from view.


    ¡°To think that two big fish got away, what a pity.¡±


    Ye Feng gave chase for a while, only to find that the escape speed of the Little Wolf General and the ck Patterned Serpent Demon was too fast for him to catch up, so he could only helplessly turn back.


    However, when Ye Feng picked up the Formation g that had fallen on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but let a cunning smile spread across his face.


    This was the Core Formation g controlling the Mini Earth Element ughter Array.


    It didn¡¯t matter who initially possessed it, because now, it was his, and this sense of ¡°Whitefloat¡± (to prevent river crab) brought him great joy.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you actually defeated those two Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, you are truly brave and fierce!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Please let us out!¡±


    The Sect Leaders from various sects saw the Core Formation g in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, and then the arm of the Little Wolf General thaty on the ground, as well as the still-wriggling partial tail of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, all of them swallowing nervously.


    Standing in front of the barrier with the Core Formation g in hand, Ye Feng suddenly became serious, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Is Sect Master Ye going to take action against all of us?¡±


    ¡°But there are disciples from the Misty Sect inside! They say a tiger would not eat its cubs, a master wouldn¡¯t kill his disciples, how could he do this?¡±


    The Sect Leaders were shocked, their inner turmoil was dramatic.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to use the Formation g!¡±


    Finally, Ye Feng spoke up, his face brimming with embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nearly copsed to the ground.


    Big brother!


    If you don¡¯t know how to use it, how are we going to get out?


    Everyone present was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Although I don¡¯t know how to use it, I can have my disciple operate it, then dismantle the grand array to let you all out,¡± Ye Feng said, pping his forehead as he thought of a good idea.


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    Big brother, you and the Core Formation g are outside, while we¡¯re inside, how will we control the array?


    Before the thought was fully formed in everyone¡¯s minds, Ye Feng had already taken out the notched long knife and cut a slit in the shield, then walked in calmly.


    The Sect Leaders:


    Only then did they remember that Ye Feng was incredibly powerful and that tearing through the formation to get in didn¡¯t seem to be a problem for him.


    Such an approach was simple and brutal.


    Ye Feng entered within the shield of the Spirit Light Talisman, handed the Core Formation g to Mo Ying, who had the highest cultivation level and most knowledge, and said:


    ¡°You control the array.¡±


    Mo Ying never expected Ye Feng to trust her so much, to simply entrust her with a formation worth thousands of Spirit Stones, and she felt warmth in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Mo Ying lightly tapped her chin and channeled her spiritual energy into the Core Formation g for a round, gaining control.


    After that, Mo Ying waved the Core Formation g repeatedly, and the barrier of the Mini Earth Element ughter Array turned into a burst of spirit light and dissipated, as the twelve Formation gs flew up one after another, piling in front of Ye Feng.


    The Killing Array was dismantled, and everyone finally regained their freedom.

 Chapter 77: The Ownership of the Spirit Mine, a World of its Own (Happy New Year)

    Chapter 77: The Ownership of the Spirit Mine, a World of its Own (Happy New Year)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    All the cultivators from various sects bowed respectfully to Ye Feng.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Feng¡¯s brave intervention today, their cultivation careers would havee to an abrupt end, and their hearts were now filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you for saving our lives. Here are one hundred lower grade spirit stones, I hope you will ept them.¡±


    ¡°I have fifty spirit stones here as well.¡±


    ¡°This Sect Leader has a bottle of Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills.¡±


    The dozen or so Sect Leaders in attendance all took out the valuable possessions they had on them as a token of gratitude for Ye Feng saving their lives.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t pretentious and dly epted them.


    ¡°Our Falling Mountain Sect will no longerpete for this spirit mine, we concede it to Sect Master Ye and the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Feathers Sect won¡¯tpete either.¡±


    ¡°After this crisis, I¡¯ve realized the horrors of cultivation. Fearing that I might not have descendants to carry on, when I return, I will find a match and marry a wife to calm my nerves.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, everyone!¡±


    Having sustained various injuries, the members of the sects were in a hurry to return and recuperate, and they quickly left the valley.


    ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t see you off,¡± Sect Master Ye said.


    Ye Feng waved his hand at the crowd.


    Long Tianxing, seeing everyone else had left, jumped three feet high with excitement and said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, the spirit mine is all ours now!¡±


    Ye Feng walked over, ced his hand on Long Tianxing¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. Oh, and since I can¡¯t cast spells, you will use ¡®¡±Earth Escape¡±¡® to delve into the ruins and try to clear out the spirit mine before the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The disciples nodded in agreement.


    Afterward, Ye Feng collected all the formation gs, cleaned up the battlefield, and then led his disciples back into the tunnel, descending once again three hundred meters below the surface.


    However, the cavern containing the spirit mine had been sealed off due to the copse of the ruins, and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t enter.


    ¡°Let me go first!¡±


    Shi Lei was the first to step forward, taking out the Mysterious Turtle Shield given to him by Ye Feng and patting Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Junior Brother Long, you have better eyesight,e with me!¡±


    ¡°You got it!¡±


    Long Tianxing, lively and restless by nature, was only too eager toply.


    Soon, the two of them used the First Grade Spell ¡®¡±Earth Escape¡±¡®, blending into the surroundings like a sack of salt dissolving in ake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too!¡± Mo Ying said.


    Hearing this, the other disciples all nodded their heads.


    Though Mo Ying was only the fourth disciple, she was the strongest among the top ten disciples of the Misty Sect, and the others were willing to follow her lead. They all used ¡®¡±Earth Escape¡±¡® to enter the ruins without dy.


    Even the Whitefloat Five Immortals and the Little White Fox began to move the debris, digging out some of the nearby ore.


    Two hours passed.


    Ye Feng looked at the pile of ore on the ground amounting to five cubic meters, worth at least three thousand lower grade spirit stones, and his smile gradually turned ecstatic, as if he had received a long-awaited New Year¡¯s gift.


    ¡°Is everything moved out?¡± Ye Feng asked the disciples.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯ve made a new discovery!¡± Just then, Long Tianxing and Shi Lei came out of the ruins, excitedly saying.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    Long Tianxing pointed to his eyes and said, ¡°Just now, big brother and I found a narrow crevice at the deepest part of the cave. There¡¯s winding from it, and it¡¯s emitting a bright spiritual energy light. There must be something inside.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Yunjie stepped forward: ¡°Sect Master Uncle, let me join them and explore further!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but be careful,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine,¡± Huo Yunjie raised his fist confidently.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Ying called out to Huo Yunjie, ¡°Let Fox Da Hong send out the Paper Warrior General to scout ahead, and the rest of us will follow behind. That would be safer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt it made sense.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Fox Da Hong, upon hearing there was a use for him, immediately got excited, stood upright, formed hand seals with both hands, blew out Spiritual Energy, and transformed it into a Paper Warrior General.


    Huo Yunjie seized the Paper Warrior General and used the ¡°Earth Escape¡± to prate into the ruins, exploring continuously under the leadership of Long Tianxing and Shi Lei.


    In the passageway.


    Ye Feng and the other disciples gathered in front of the light screen created by Fox Da Hong, watching through the perspective of the Paper Warrior General. They discovered it was a very narrow crevice, just wide enough for a person to squeeze through sideways.


    As they delved deeper, light actually began to stream from the crevice, and it wasn¡¯t dark.


    Shortly, the Paper Warrior General arrived at another cavern.


    The space inside was unexpectedly broad, the inner space shaped like a gourd. The four walls were made of rock, preventing the use of ¡°Earth Escape¡± to get through. In the center was a three-meter-wide pool with a one-foot-high Stone Bamboo Shoot growing in it, emitting a rich glow, which surprisingly converged to form a Spiritual Energy Vortex.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Mini Jade Bamboo Shoot, a kind of heavenly earth Spiritual Object. Its function is simr to a Spiritual Energy Vortex, capable of creating a blessednd for cultivation,¡± exined Mo Ying, again showcasing her advantage of extensive knowledge.


    ¡°Once you have confirmed there¡¯s no danger, dig it out and bring it back,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Fox Da Hong nodded, controlling the Paper Warrior General to circle the pool. Finding no danger, he then waved to signal for Huo Yunjie and the others toe in and excavate the Jade Bamboo Shoot.


    At that moment, Shi Lei looked up and spotted a bucket-thick passage directly above the pool, going straight up, and said, ¡°No wonder there¡¯s airflow; there¡¯s a venttion hole above us.¡±


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared at the venttion hole, quickly plunging towards Shi Lei and the others.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Shi Lei stepped forward to shield the front, formed a hand seal with one hand, and erged the Mysterious Turtle Shield to block the passage.


    Thud!


    The shadow crashed down with a dull sound, the Mysterious Turtle Shield unable to stop it, and was knocked to the ground.


    Only then did the shadow reveal its true form.


    It was a three-meter-long centipede!


    Its shell was actually white but shed with a strange metallic luster, giving off an impression of being indestructible.


    ¡°This appearance¡­ It¡¯s a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast, the ¡®White-shelled Centipede¡¯, possessing potent venom. Even Cultivators might not withstand it. Its defense is very strong, fortunately, apart from its venom, its other offensive capabilities are not so powerful,¡± Mo Ying, who was closely watching the light screen, immediately warned upon seeing the White-shelled Centipede.


    However, Fox Da Hong could not transmit the voice there, causing Ye Feng and the others to worry.


    In front of the pool.


    Shi Lei picked up the Mysterious Turtle Shield, stood in the forefront, and urged Long Tianxing, who was holding the Jade Bamboo Shoot, ¡°You go back first, Yun Jie and I will hold it off for a while¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before Shi Lei could finish his words, he found himself seized by the shoulder and thrown into the crevice by Huo Yunjie.


    The next moment, Long Tianxing also got tossed into the crevice by Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°I¡¯m the strongest here, you guys retreat first, I¡¯ll hold it off for a while!¡±


    Huo Yunjie erupted with the aura of his Qi Refinement¡¯s seventhyer at its peak, using his left hand to cast ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± and his right to cast ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm¡±, blocking the rocky crevice.


    Long Tianxing and Shi Lei wanted to go back to help, but then they thought, if they went back, it would waste the opportunity Huo Yunjie had created. So, they sped up climbing through the crevice and then used ¡°Earth Escape¡± to merge into the ground.


    At this time, the White-shelled Centipedended on the rocky edge of the pool, emitting a creepy sound. Its bodypressed like a spring and then leapt towards Huo Yunjie in an instant.


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    Huo Yunjie used his shield to knock the White-shelled Centipede flying and then jumped into the crevice, striking the rock wall so that severalrge rocks fell, blocking most of the entrance to the crevice.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Huo Yunjie quickly crawled towards the other end of the crevice with dirt in the ruins, as he couldn¡¯t use ¡°Earth Escape¡± to get away otherwise.


    But just as he reached the end, about to enter the dirt, the White-shelled Centipede broke through the rocks blocking the path and swiftly crawled over, biting onto Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Agonizing pain surged through Huo Yunjie¡¯s body, clouding his consciousness yet, with the fierce determination honed from years of grueling cultivation, he clenched his teeth and persisted, moving through the soil at the fastest speed possible.


    [Happy New Year, may all go well with you]

 Chapter 78: Protective Ye Feng, The Theory of Formations

    Chapter 78: Protective Ye Feng, The Theory of Formations


    Trantor: 549690339


    The white-shelled centipede caught wind of Huo Yunjie¡¯s scent and, tearing through the soil, it darted through the ruins like an arrow.


    At this moment, in front of the passageway.


    Ye Feng and hispanions could see what was happening around the pool through the light screen and knew it was Huo Yunjie who had volunteered to cover their retreat.


    However, they didn¡¯t know what happened afterward.


    All they saw was Huo Yunjie pping the rock face, using a boulder to block the path, and then, the white-shelled centipede went mad, shattering the paper warrior general, and the screen went ck.


    ¡°Oh my, that scared me to death!¡±


    Just then, Long Tianxing and Shi Lei leapt out from the ruins, with Long Tianxing clutching a foot-long jade bamboo shoot, making the spiritual energy around them much denser as they passed.


    Soon, Huo Yunjie also escaped from the ruins.


    But, as soon as he ran up to Ye Feng, Huo Yunjie felt his consciousness blur, and he knelt on one knee, nearly falling down.


    ¡°Yun Jie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Feng immediately supported him, and his hand happened to grab his shoulder, noticing it was somewhat wet.


    ¡°He was bitten by a white-shelled centipede,¡± Mo Ying pointed to the spot Ye Feng was holding.


    Upon closer inspection, everyone immediately noticed a pair of small puncture wounds, with the surrounding area red and swollen, still bleeding.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the white-shelled centipede burst through a rock in front of the ruins and lunged at everyone.


    ¡°How dare you attack my disciple!¡±


    Ye Feng burst with rage.


    He extended his hand towards the white-shelled centipede from a distance, making a grabbing motion in the air, and the centipede was immediately caught mid-air by an invisible hand, struggling in vain to break free.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With anger surging and a low growl, Ye Feng exerted all his strength. With a ¡°crack,¡± the white-shelled centipede¡¯s exoskeleton shattered, its insides spilling out.


    ¡°Such a potent power of Heaven and Earth, he has truly reached the standard of the Element Gathering Realm first level¡­ My Sect Leader has unexpectedly enhanced his own strength out of concern for the safety of his disciples in the sect, how miraculous!¡± In silence, Mo Ying watched the scene unfold, marveling inwardly.


    ¡°Sect Leader,e quick and look at Second Senior Brother!¡±


    Then, Ye Feng heard Jia Yn¡¯s voice and came back to his senses, noticing he was sweating profusely all over, but he didn¡¯t care about himself and quickly tore open the clothes on Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder to see the wound surrounded by a swollen, purplish-red area.


    ¡°We must let out the poisoned blood first!¡±


    Ye Feng hung Huo Yunjie upside down, cut around the wound with a clean dagger, and drained a lot of dark poisoned blood.


    Then, he thought of something and immediately took out a bottle of water from the System Space for cleaning Huo Yunjie¡¯s wound.


    This water came from the pool at the summit of Misty Peak, containing a part of the Purifying Green Lotus¡¯s cleansing power, which, after washing the wound, slowly reduced the swelling and redness.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much!¡±


    Huo Yunjie finally regained consciousness, and realizing he was being hung upside down by Ye Feng, he was so frightened that he jolted and fell to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Huo Yunjie was at the peak of the seventh Qi Refinement level, and if he had run his qi to expel the venom right after being bitten by the white-shelled centipede, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen unconscious.


    But at the time, the situation was dire, and there was no chance to heal if they didn¡¯t run, right?


    ¡°Now that the danger is gone, let¡¯s take the useful parts of the white-shelled centipede with us and head back!¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    Half an hourter.


    The group returned to Five-Colors City and caught sight of the Iron w Dragon Eagle circling nearby; they quickly boarded it and headed back to the Misty Sect.


    That night, the disciples were all cultivating.


    Ye Fengid out the loot from the Nanlu Mountain Range in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and began to take inventory.


    Spirit Mines worth around three thousand Spirit Stones.


    Materials from several Puppet Wild Wolves.


    Gifts of gratitude for saving their lives from the various major sects.


    A Mini Earth Element ughter Array in its semi-finished state.


    In addition, there were some demonic beasts that had been killed, which were now cooked and distributed to Brother thead, the Iron w Dragon Eagles, and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    Due to not fighting for many days, and also because of the good food, Brother thead had clearly gained weight, leaning against the pool with a listless expression as if reminiscing about his brawling youth.


    Ye Feng noticed that after Brother thead and the other spiritual beasts ate the flesh and blood of the demonic beasts, their cultivation level had obviously improved quite a bit, showing that this method was quite effective, and perhaps not much worse than consuming Spirit Beast Pills.


    ¡°Mo Ying, do you know where we can process Spirit Mines?¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head and happened to see Mo Ying walking by with a towel and a change of clothes, so he asked.


    ¡°Spirit Mines are not purely raw materials; they are very impure and usually require specialized artifact refiners to refine and categorize them first. As for where to find artifact refiners, in the entire Southern River Basin, the Hundred Artifacts Sect is naturally the number one choice,¡± Mo Ying patiently exined.


    Upon hearing the name of the Hundred Artifacts Sect, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    In the System Space, there was a broken Arrow Bull Puppet, precisely made by the Hundred Artifacts Sect. If he could find an artifact refiner from the Hundred Artifacts Sect, they should be able to help refine these Spirit Mines.


    ¡°By the way, if the Sect is upgraded, will it unlock the Artifact-refining Pavilion?¡± Ye Feng suddenly thought to himself.


    ¡°Does the Sect Leader have any other matters?¡± Mo Ying flung the towel in her hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I am going to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing. If we set up the Mini Earth Element ughter Array as a Sect Protection Array, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    Annoyance shed in Mo Ying¡¯s eyes, hidden behind her ck veil, as she replied, ¡°Killing Arrays and Sect Protection Arrays are not the same thing.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Ye Feng asked, like a curious child.


    Pointing at the formation gs on the ground, Mo Ying said:


    ¡°A Killing Array usually traps people within it and then activates powerful techniques to annihte them, like the Mini Earth Element ughter Array, whose main function is for killing.¡±


    ¡°A Sect Protection Array is typically a defensive formation, creating a stronger shield that can effectively protect the Sect within the array. A Sect Protection Array also possesses offensive capabilities, but they are generally used against those attacking from outside the formation.¡±


    Having said this, Mo Ying turned and walked into the bathroom, adding, ¡°Besides, formations are usually powered by Spirit Stones. Our Misty Sect is rather poor, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to activate a full-time Sect Protection Array.¡±


    Bang!


    Mo Ying closed the wooden door, followed by the sound of the water running.


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, thoughtfully.


    Then, he picked up one of the formation gs from the Mini Earth Element ughter Array and saw three slots on it; two were empty, and thest one had a Middle Grade Spirit Stone that was nearly depleted.


    ¡°Twelve main formation gs, when fully loaded, require thirty-six Middle Grade Spirit Stones, which is equivalent to three thousand six hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones. Even a High Ranked Sect can¡¯t withstand such consumption, can they?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    However, for the sake of the Sect¡¯s safety and until hepleted the task of upgrading to a High Ranked Sect and received the System reward of ¡°Miniature Sect Protection Array ¡Á 1,¡± Ye Feng still decided to utilize the Mini Earth Element ughter Array as a temporary measure.


    A momentter.


    Ye Feng packed up everything.


    There was still some time left before his ¡°Seven-Day Promise¡± with the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, so Ye Feng decided he would deal with his current tasks before heading to Beacon Fire City.


    On the rooftop.


    Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes and looked toward the backyard.


    Ever since his return, Huo Yunjie had been ¡°lying down as if dead,¡± the other disciples were also cultivating, and as for the Jade Bamboo Shoot, it had already been nted in the pool, nestled closely next to the Purifying Blue Lotus.


    This led to the spiritual energy of the Misty Sect bing very rich, hardly inferior to the blessednds where High Ranked Sects were located.


    ¡°I believe that with more and more spiritual objects, our Misty Sect won¡¯t need to move locations, and we can have a cultivation effect simr to that of a Spirit Vein,¡± Ye Feng envisioned for the future.


    The next moment, as he heard the sound of water, he subconsciously nced in the direction of the bathroom.


    Then, with his Spirit Eyes activated, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze prated the wooden walls, seeing the silhouette of a perfect body filled with spiritual energy radiance beyond, and also, it seemed the person was looking back at him.


    At that moment, it was as if the two were making eye contact through the wooden wall.


    ¡°Holy shit, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Ye Feng was so shocked that he fell straight off the roof.

 Chapter 79: Sect Master Uncle, I Want to Go Home for a Blind Date (Extra)

    Chapter 79: Sect Master Uncle, I Want to Go Home for a Blind Date (Extra)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bang!


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, his top facing the earth, legs and back against the wall, feeling profoundly wronged.


    ¡°My head!¡±


    He swore, he truly hadn¡¯t done it on purpose!


    The scene he stumbled upon just now was purely idental!


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether Mo Ying had caught him staring, but if she had, wouldn¡¯t that be unbearably awkward?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was filled with regret.


    He hadn¡¯t known before that Spirit Eyes also had an X-ray-like function¡­


    Of course, this function only worked on cultivators with spiritual energy in their bodies, which made it all the more embarrassing.


    At that moment, the bathroom door opened.


    Mo Ying walked out just in time to see Ye Feng with his top to the ground and feet in the air in a bizarre pose.


    ¡°Is Sect Leader practicing Iron Head Skill?¡±


    Mo Ying, holding a towel, asked.


    She was still wearing her ck gauze hat and did not reveal her true face, but since Ye Feng was essentially looking upside down at her, he could see half of Mo Ying¡¯s face under the ck gauze.


    What he saw looked as if it had been corroded, but as he got used to it, Ye Feng thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    He quickly got up, pointed at the bright moon above, and said, ¡°Look, the moon is so big and round.¡±


    Mo Ying looked up to see the crescent moon with a suspicious expression.


    This is a full moon?


    What kind of vision does the Sect Leader have?


    Sheined inwardly, then looked down only to find that Ye Feng had disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°How strange.¡±


    Mo Ying shook her head and went back to her room.


    Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, Ye Feng was patting his chest, his heart pounding.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng got up early.


    He found that Li Jiaojiao was also up, busy in the kitchen with the Little White Fox standing on the stove, squinting as it basked in the warmth, utterly content.


    ¡°Good morning, Sect Master Uncle. I¡¯m making breakfast for the fellow disciples.¡± Li Jiaojiao, who was washing pots with Spirit Pool Water, saw Ye Feng approaching and hurriedly greeted him.


    ¡°Why are you up so early, doing breakfast instead of cultivating?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Making breakfast is also a way of cultivating!¡± Li Jiaojiao said.


    Ye Feng was taken aback and asked, ¡°Who said that?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao suddenly became very serious, gazing at the sky and said, ¡°When the Old Sect Leader was alive, the moment he brought me to Misty Peak, he took my hand and said, ¡®Jiaojiao, you are the flower of the vige, you shouldn¡¯t normally have to cook and clean, but you might not realize, this too is a form of cultivation¡¯.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s face was full of ck lines.


    The Old Sect Leader must have been talking nonsense, misleading the innocent girl so she would happily do the cooking and cleaning every day¡­


    At this moment, Li Jiaojiao continued, ¡°At that time, the Old Sect Leader told me that while cooking, constantly sensing the harmony of various ingredients can lead to the creation of a culinary path, making food that is greatly beneficial to cultivators¡­ I remember, this profession is called ¡®Spirit Chef¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So, I want to be a Spirit Chef!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao raised her small hand holding the pot scrubber, unfazed by the dirty water sshing onto her face, full of determination.


    Watching her spirit, Ye Feng chose not to speak further.


    Although he didn¡¯t know whether the profession of ¡°Spirit Chef¡± existed in the world, if Li Jiaojiao could truly venture down this path and achieve something, as the Sect Leader, Ye Feng would certainly find it gratifying.


    Even though Ye Feng suspected this might just be the Old Sect Leader bamboozling Li Jiaojiao, he still chose to support her.


    When a person is passionate about something, even if it¡¯s an unknown path, there is still a chance to forge something great.


    ¡°Work hard, and I¡¯ll wait for the day you be a Spirit Chef.¡±


    Ye Feng said, extending his hand, wanting to pat Li Jiaojiao on the shoulder as a gesture of encouragement, but because Li Jiaojiao was quite petite, about five feet two, and Ye Feng was tall, his hand could only rest on the top of her head.


    This sudden ¡°head-pat kill¡± instantly made Li Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widen as she looked up at Ye Feng, her heartbeat suddenly quickening.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle¡­¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s voice came from outside the kitchen.


    Ye Feng withdrew his hand and casually picked up a bowl of water as he walked out of the kitchen,pletely unaware that Li Jiaojiao had lowered her head, her face already as red as the setting sun.


    Outside the kitchen.


    Ye Feng saw Huo Yunjie dressed in a new outfit, looking very clean, with a letter in his hand, so he asked, ¡°Dressed so handsomely, and even shaved, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for a blind date?¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng took a gulp of Spiritual Water, ready to rinse his mouth.


    Huo Yunjie said in surprise, ¡°Sect Master Uncle really predicts like a deity, I just received a letter from my mother, telling me to go back for a blind date.¡±


    Pfft!


    Ye Feng spurted the mouthwash out on the spot.


    ¡°Really a blind date?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you already predict it, Sect Leader?¡± Huo Yunjie was confused. Ye Feng had just been calm a moment ago, why did he seem so surprised now?


    ¡°Recently, it¡¯s not very peaceful around Whitefloat City, be sure to pay attention to safety when you go home,¡±


    Ye Feng agreed.


    However, he took a Spirit Sword out from the System Space and handed it to Huo Yunjie, saying, ¡°It¡¯s for temporary use, traveling with a sword will make you much faster.¡±


    Back when he was at Fenhuo River, Ye Feng had eradicated five bandits from Xieguang Stronghold and had seized five Spiritual Artifacts, including a Spirit Sword.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle¡­ But I haven¡¯t cultivated any sword-rted spells and can¡¯t travel with a sword.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll pass on Mo Ying¡¯s First Grade Spell ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡± to you right now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked her, and she said it¡¯s a spell that can be shared within the Sect,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle!¡± Huo Yunjie said gratefully.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your home?¡± Ye Feng asked again.


    ¡°Sect Leader, my home is in Beacon Fire City,¡± Huo Yunjie replied.


    ¡°Ah! Your home is actually in Beacon Fire City? Why haven¡¯t you ever mentioned it before?¡± Ye Feng eximed, his mouth gaping in surprise.


    Huo Yunjie showed a bitter smile, ¡°Sect Master Uncle doesn¡¯t know, although my family is a noble one, the situation is a bitplex. It¡¯s hard to exin in a few words, so it¡¯s better left unmentioned!¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In the following time, he personally taught the ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡±, and Huo Yunjie, being diligent, achieved Minor Achievement within half an hour.


    After breakfast, Huo Yunjie refined the Spirit Sword, bade farewell to his fellow Sect brothers, and was ready to go home.


    ¡°Big brother, I want to go too!¡± Long Tianxing, like a hyperactive Husky, ran over excitedly, ¡°I have good eyesight. I can sit by your side and help you screen the candidates during your blind date.¡±


    Shi Leiughed slyly by the side, ¡°Yun Jie, I haven¡¯t been on a blind date yet either, I¡¯d also like to take this opportunity to learn.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s face was immediately filled with helplessness.


    ¡°Go together, the three of you brothers can look out for each other, and that would give me peace of mind,¡± Ye Feng finished speaking and took out ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones, stuffing them into Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand, ¡°Also, how can you go on a blind date without bringing some money?¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng hung a string of Copper Coins around Huo Yunjie¡¯s neck.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and then added, ¡°Oh, and bring some food, so you won¡¯t get hungry on the road.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, it¡¯s enough, really, no need for so much!¡±


    Huo Yunjie felt defeated by Ye Feng, thinking he was even more nagging than his own mother, and immediately piloted the Spirit Sword, carrying Shi Lei and Long Tianxing as if fleeing for their lives away from Misty Peak.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush, take some eggs too!¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly waved and shouted.


    Huo Yunjie jerked, almost falling off the Spirit Sword, and quickly sped up.


    But since the Spirit Sword could not erge like Mo Ying¡¯s Breeze-riding Sword, the three brothers had to squeeze together on a sword just over a meter long, which looked ratherical.


    When Ye Feng came out of the kitchen with a basket of eggs, he found that Huo Yunjie and the others had long since disappeared without a trace, leaving him to return sullenly.

 Chapter 80 - 80 Beacon Fire City Huo Residence, A Stunning Palm

    Chapter 80: Beacon Fire City Huo Residence, A Stunning Palm


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not long after.


    Ye Feng found Mo Ying and handed her arge pile of Formation gs, saying, ¡°I need you to set up the Mini Earth Element ughter Array to temporarily act as our Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array.¡±


    ¡°Is the Sect Leader sure about this?¡± Mo Ying frowned slightly, ¡°Even if we only activate the shield of the array and run it at the lowest consumption, in one month, the Middle Grade Spirit Stones embedded in the Formation gs will be depleted.¡±


    ¡°Sure and certain,¡±


    Ye Feng gave his response.


    Even though the existing Middle Grade Spirit Stones would run out within a month, it wasn¡¯t much to worry about for the sake of the sect¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡±


    Mo Ying picked up the Core Formation g, infused her Spiritual Energy into it, waved it lightly, and twelverge gs swiftly flew up. They were inserted at intervals of thirty meters along the edge of Misty Peak¡¯s cliffs, emitting Spiritual Light to form an irregr bowl-shaped shield that turned upside down, enveloping the Misty Sect within it.


    If not under attack, the shield¡¯s consumption was small, and it could hold for a month without issues.


    If faced with an external assault, that would be another matter.


    ¡°You will temporarily be in charge of the Formation gs.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng leapt up to the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and began his tedious day.


    As for Mo Ying, holding the Core Formation g, she hadn¡¯t expected the Sect Leader to trust her so much, to entrust her with the control of the vitally important Sect Protection Array. Her heart warmed once again.


    Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Three close friends rode on Spirit Swords, flying towards Beacon Fire City at a speed of ten meters per second.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that the Spiritual Energy consumption is a bit fast, could it be because you guys are too heavy?¡± Huo Yunjie held a Spirit Stone, replenishing Spiritual Energy while saying so.


    Shi Lei scratched his head, ¡°Maybe I ate too much for breakfast!¡±


    Long Tianxing, ¡°Senior Brother Second, it¡¯s my fault, I should have taken care of a big business before we left.¡±


    Huo Yunjie,


    He really had the urge to throw Long Tianxing and Shi Lei off!


    An hour and a halfter.


    The three finally arrived at Beacon Fire City, and entered arge estate in the east of the city named ¡°Huo Residence.¡±


    ¡°What arge estate, it¡¯s almost like my uncle¡¯s ce. So, Senior Brother Second¡¯s family background is also this good,¡± Long Tianxing said, pointing to the impressive gate of Huo Residence.


    Shi Lei, noting the two willow leaf-shaped symbols behind the words ¡°Huo Residence,¡± expressed his surprise, ¡°So Yunjie¡¯s family is a Middle Rank sect-level family, but why did you join the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated.¡±


    Huo Yunjie stored his Spirit Sword away, and sighed.


    At that moment, two Qi Refinement Layer Three guards stationed at the gate saw Huo Yunjie and their expressions changed, but the next moment, they still bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve finally returned. The Madam personally instructed that as soon as you returned, you should find her in the backyard¡­ And these two gentlemen are?¡±


    Huo Yunjie said, ¡°These two are my sect brothers.¡±


    ¡°So they are disciples of the Misty Sect.¡± The guards looked at each other, feeling a bit strange. Hadn¡¯t they heard that the Misty Sect was nearly bankrupt? How did they still have two disciples who seemed pretty decent?


    Especially Long Tianxing, with his silver hair and blue pupils, he looked somewhat exotic, making them involuntarily take a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see my mother first.¡±


    Huo Yunjie walked ahead leading the way into the familiar yet somewhat strange Huo Residence, feeling a mix of emotions.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    A series of footsteps approached.


    Huo Yunjie looked in the direction of the sound and coincidently saw a lean young boy running towards him. Their eyes met, and both involuntarily showed joy.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finallye back!¡±


    The young boy ran over, his eyes brimming with excitement.


    Huo Yunjie patted the boy on the shoulder, ¡°Yun Hao, you¡¯ve gotten taller, and your cultivation has reached the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement. You truly deserve to be the genius who has been epted into a High Ranked Sect, ¡®Yunhua Sect,¡¯ under the tutge of an Element Gathering Realm Great Elder.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, Junior Brother Long, this is my brother ¡®Huo Yunhao,¡¯ a disciple under the tutge of the Yunhua Sect¡¯s Element Gathering Realm Great Elder,¡± Huo Yunjie turned and introduced him to Shi Lei and Long Tianxing.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the virtuous younger brother!¡± Shi Lei nodded in greeting.


    Long Tianxing also said, ¡°You truly are the brother of Second Senior Brother, having reached the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement as well.¡±


    Huo Yunhao nced at Shi Lei and Long Tianxing, a shock rising in his heart.


    Because, he realized that he could not see through their cultivation levels!


    Even Huo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation level was beyond his perception.


    ¡°Big brother, why can¡¯t I see through your cultivation levels?¡± Huo Yunhao asked in surprise, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have had a fortuitous encounter and are now close to the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, could you?¡±


    Upon hearing Huo Yunhao mention cultivation levels, Huo Yunjie was filled with emotion.


    He was, after all, of a Lower Grade constitution and had a special background not weed in the Huo Residence. Unable to keep pace with his brother, who had a Middle Grade constitution, he would, based on his usual rate of cultivation, be at most at the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Even if he cultivated until old age, it would be impossible for him to ascend to the Element Gathering Realm.


    But ever since Ye Feng took charge of the Misty Sect, Huo Yunjie experienced earth-shattering changes, and in less than a month, he reached the peak of the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement.


    With such a cultivation level, even ced in front of the old master of the Huo Residence who did not wee him, it would be sufficient to attract attention.


    However, Huo Yunjie disdained the other¡¯s regard.


    As he was about to speak, a loud shout interrupted him.


    ¡°You little rascal, you dare toe back?¡±


    An imposing figure with the stride of a dragon and the steps of a tiger approached.


    This person was a middle-aged man dressed in brocade, wearing a round hat, his beard tough as steel needles, as if a fierce general from the battlefield.


    ¡°Dad, how can you talk to big brother like that!¡± Huo Yunhao immediately blocked the front.


    The Huo Residence¡¯s old master, ¡°Huo Daxiong,¡± sneered and said, ¡°Yunhao, how many times has Dad told you, this little rascal shares a mother but not a father with you, he may be your big brother, but he¡¯s not my child¡­ And furthermore, joining a mere Lower Rank Sect, truly bringing disgrace on our Huo Residence. I want to see just what progress he could have made after a few months of absence!¡±


    Huo Daxiong unleashed the aura of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, instantly stepping past Huo Yunhao, and his hand struck towards Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Senior and junior brothers, no need to take action, let me handle this.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes turned cold, he charged forward, shing palms with Huo Daxiong midair, unleashing a staggering momentum.


    Bang!


    Huo Yunjie staggered back three steps, his breathing steady.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m


    Huo Daxiong retreated five steps, causing the ground to dent beneath him, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°The peak of the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement¡­ How could a Lower Rank Sect possibly allow you to make such swift breakthroughs?¡±


    Huo Daxiong was shocked.


    Just now, he had only used the strength of the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, intending to suppress Huo Yunjie a bit, to make him submit, but who would have thought that Huo Yunjie would burst forth with all his power, numbing his arm.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    Huo Yunhao had always admired his big brother, thinking him capable of enduring hardships and possessing perseverance. Now, seeing Huo Yunjie actually overpower Huo Daxiong, he was nearly bowled over.


    ¡°Uncle, the Misty Sect isn¡¯t as simple as you imagine,¡± Huo Yunjie withdrew his hand and said gravely.


    At the age of two, his biological father fell, and his mother, with him in tow, remarried into the Huo Residence. Because he was not Huo Daxiong¡¯s own son, he always suffered disdain, and hence, he addressed Huo Daxiong merely as ¡°uncle.¡±


    ¡°Damn Huo Daxiong, you dare to rough up my Jie, then don¡¯t me your old mother for jabbing you!¡±


    A sharp voice rang out, shaking the entire Huo Residence, and everybody knew, thedy of the house was on a rampage again!


    Shi Lei and Long Tianxing, who had been watching the drama, looked towards the source of the voice and saw a beautiful woman lifting her skirt with one hand and holding a pair of scissors in the other, charging over with fiery haste.


    Her speed and posture were a match for Brother thead.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother with him,¡±


    Huo Yunjie quickly stopped the woman.


    ¡°My child, you finally came back. Oh my, you¡¯ve gotten so thin, and look at that frame, not robust enough. You¡¯ve gone from one pack to a six-pack, how will any matchmaking prospects fancy you now? ording to me, you should eat more and gain some flesh. At least weigh two hundred pounds to be considered standard¡­¡±


    Upon seeing Huo Yunjie, the woman immediately dropped the scissors, coincidentally sticking them into the foot of the Huo Residence¡¯s old master, Huo Daxiong, and then she took Yunjie¡¯s face in her hands, chattering non-stop.


    ¡°Here we go again¡­¡±


    Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t stand his overly nagging mother and quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°Mom, you called me back, it¡¯s not really to arrange a marriage for me, is it?¡±

 Chapter 81: Huo Yunjie’s Blind Date Story

    Chapter 81: Huo Yunjie¡¯s Blind Date Story


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Just because it¡¯s not a matchmaking meeting, I can¡¯t have you brought back?¡± the woman asked with her hands on her hips, a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Huo Yunjie hastily said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Daxiong, not far away, pulled out the scissors stuck in his boot and said in a deep voice:


    ¡°This matchmaking meeting is with the young miss of the Lin Family from Beacon Fire City, who is also a talented disciple of the Yunhua Sect, and could be considered Yun Hao¡¯s senior sister. In the past, someone like you wouldn¡¯t have caught the eye of Miss Lin, but now¡­ with Qi Refinement at the Peak of the seventh level and an extremely high sess rate.¡±


    Initially, Huo Daxiong had little faith in Huo Yunjie.


    After all, a person who had entered a lower-ranked sect at his age would do well to have reached the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    But who could have known that Huo Yunjie, as if he had taken Immortal Elixirs and Wondrous Medicines, had soared to the Peak of the seventh level of Qi Refinement in just a few short months, surpassing even Miss Lin, and would even be considered a core disciple in a high-ranked sect.


    With this in mind, the chances of the Huo Residence arranging a wedding alliance with the Lin Family became very high.


    As the lord of the Huo Residence, Huo Daxiong was the greatest beneficiary. Thinking of this, his heart swelled with joy, and looking at Huo Yunjie, he even found his face somewhat more pleasing to the eye.


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie furrowed his brow.


    Over the years, Huo Daxiong had always wanted Huo Yunjie to marry into one of the other aristocratic families of Beacon Fire City, and Huo Yunjie¡¯s mother had also agreed, especially this year when Huo Yunjie had already attended nine matchmaking meetings, which truly depleted his patience.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, what is the Yunhua Sect?¡±


    Long Tianxing leaned in and whispered to Huo Yunjie.


    Huo Yunjie turned his head and said, ¡°The Yunhua Sect is a high-ranked sect located over a hundred miles away from Beacon Fire City, upying a mountain range of more than ten square miles. In addition to having over a thousand disciples, the sect is also home to several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Yunjie added, ¡°Oh right, the people around here are all cultivators, and their six senses are very sharp. You don¡¯t need to deliberately lower your voice when talking because whether you whisper or speak normally, they can hear you.¡±


    After hearing thetter part, Long Tianxing¡¯s face turned embarrassed.


    ¡°Indeed! The Yunhua Sect is the strongest high-ranked sect in this area. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been promoted to a One-Star Sect yet because certain conditions have not been met, but in reality, it is no weaker than a One-Star Sect. My son Yun Hao is endowed with a natural gift and was fortunate to join the Yunhua Sect.¡±


    Huo Daxiong said proudly, as if he was the one who had joined the Yunhua Sect.


    After a pause, Huo Daxiong continued, ¡°Thedy my son Yun Jie is meeting for the matchmaking is a direct disciple of an Elder of the Yunhua Sect with Qi Refinement at the seventh level. If this match is sessful, our Huo Residence will be able to maintain a closer rtionship with the Yunhua Sect.¡±


    Huo Daxiong initially wanted to say ¡°little bastard¡± but as soon as he uttered the word ¡°little,¡± he caught sight of Huo Yunjie¡¯s mother raising a pair of scissors with survival instinct kicking in, he immediately corrected himself.


    After hearing all this, Huo Yunjie coldly sneered, ¡°Women will only slow down my cultivation speed.¡±


    He greatly disliked being ordered about by Huo Daxiong.


    Firstly, he was not Huo Daxiong¡¯s biological son.


    Moreover, when he was younger, Huo Daxiong either beat or scolded him, leading to a frosty rtionship. If it weren¡¯t for not being strong enough on his own and concern for his mother, Huo Yunjie would have flown far away long ago.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve grown too bold!¡±


    Huo Daxiong said angrily, stomping and breaking a floor tile.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s mother immediately dropped the scissors and pulled out a shiny kitchen knife from behind her back, ¡°Huo Daxiong, shut your mouth! Get back to your training room right now! Yun Jie,e with mom to meet Miss Lin.¡±


    Although Huo Daxiong was quite arrogant, he was under strict control by his wife. Facing the woman brandishing a knife, he had no choice but to swallow his pride and leave with a flick of his sleeve.


    Zhuyu Teahouse.


    The most famous teahouse in Beacon Fire City.


    Inside the luxurious private room on the third floor, a tea table was set in the center with a man and a woman sitting on either side.


    The man, of course, was Huo Yunjie.


    The woman was dressed in a white gown, her long hair flowing loose with a red string tied in a butterfly knot at the back, giving her a simple and elegant appearance.


    However, Huo Yunjie was preupied with drinking tea, oblivious to the beautiful Miss Lin sitting in front of him.


    There was only one thought in his mind:


    Women, will only slow down my cultivation speed!


    Thedy also drank her tea in silence.


    In this regard, the two shared a surprising tacit understanding.


    Outside the private room.


    Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, Huo Yunhao, the mother of Huo Yunjie, and several women clung to the bamboo mat curtain, secretly watching.


    ¡°My goodness, why don¡¯t they talk? They just know to drink tea. Could it be that affection can be brewed through tea-drinking?¡±


    ¡°If one could brew affection from drinking tea, that would be nice indeed!¡±


    ¡°This matchmaking process is truly a bit awkward.¡±


    The crowd whispered among themselves.


    Inside the private room.


    The youngdy from the Lin Family took the lead in putting down her teacup and said,


    ¡°Lin Yuyan, direct disciple of an elder from the Yunhua Sect, seventhyer of Qi Refinement, possesses nine First Grade Spells and one Second-Grade Spell, all of which have reached Major Achievement. My intention is in cultivation, not in the matters of personal affections.¡±


    Huo Yunjieughed, put down his teacup, and said,


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, second disciple of the Misty Sect from Whitefloat City, at the peak of the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, several First Grade Spells have reached Perfection. Women will only slow down my pace in cultivation.¡±


    The youngdy, Lin Yuyan, was slightly moved.


    She had thought that today¡¯s matchmaking partner would be a simpleton, but to her surprise, he was a handsome young man whose cultivation level was above hers and even more impressive was that his Spells were all at Perfection.


    The only w was that he liked to boast.


    However, Lin Yuyan had her mind not set on romantic entanglements. Even though she found Huo Yunjie to be quite agreeable, she had no intention of agreeing to this marriage alliance.


    ¡°It seems, Fellow Daoist Lin, that we¡¯vee to an understanding. After another cup of tea, it would be time for us to return to our respective homes.¡±


    Huo Yunjieughed.


    Truth be told, Lin Yuyan left a good first impression on him, her makeup was light, giving her an appearance of elegance and purity, and she also seemed very clean and tidy.


    The only thing was, he was intent on cultivation.


    ¡°All right.¡± Lin Yuyan picked up the teapot, only to find it empty and then called out, ¡°Another pot of tea, please.¡±


    The crowd outside the window was dumbfounded.


    The two had been drinking tea for a long while and then suddenly, they had a brief exchange, and it was over?


    Although they were a bit confused by what they heard, they could pretty much discern that this matchmaking session hade to nothing, and they were scratching their heads in urgency.


    At this moment, a maid carrying a teapot walked into the private room, ready to pour tea for the two of them.


    Long Tianxing nced at the maid and suddenly felt a sting in his eyes. He quickly channeled spiritual energy into his eyes and saw a strange ck human face phantom hovering above the maid¡¯s head.


    ¡°Something¡¯s amiss!¡±


    Long Tianxing pointed at the maid and shouted.


    Huo Yunjie and Lin Yuyan, upon hearing the warning, both looked up at the maid and noticed that her eyes were pupil-less, just white.


    ¡°Not good, this woman has been struck by the Soul Controlling Art!¡±


    Lin Yuyan suddenly thought of something.


    And at that moment, the maid violently smashed the teapot towards Lin Yuyan and flicked a silver talisman from her sleeve that went flying towards her in an instant.


    Busy dodging the teapot, Lin Yuyan failed to notice the oing attack and was struck by the ¡°Stabilizing Talisman¡± on her forehead, her body instantly rendered immobile.


    She couldn¡¯t muster any of her mana.


    ng!


    Another dagger sprang from the maid¡¯s sleeve, wrapped in ck energy, stabbing towards Lin Yuyan¡¯s vital areas.


    ¡°Do you think I do not exist?¡±


    Huo Yunjie angrily threw his teacup and with a move of the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±, he shielded the front, knocking the maid flying out and crashing through the third-floor window to the ground below.


    Afterward, he reached out and removed the silver talisman from Lin Yuyan¡¯s forehead, restoring her ability to move.


    ¡°That is someone from the Soul Seizing Sect, quick, after her!¡±


    Lin Yuyan suddenly unsheathed her Spirit Sword and leaped out through the window.

 Chapter 82: Capturing the Mastermind, Lin Yuyan’s Transformation

    Chapter 82: Capturing the Mastermind, Lin Yuyan¡¯s Transformation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, do we give chase?¡± Long Tianxing hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Of course, we chase. The Soul Seizing Sect is infamously notorious around Beacon Fire City; none of their members are good news.¡± Huo Yunjie nodded, then turned to Huo Yunhao and said, ¡°Yunhao, you stay behind to protect Mother; we will be back shortly.¡±


    Having spoken, Huo Yunjie, along with Shi Lei and Long Tianxing, burst through the window andnded on the ground from the third floor.


    ¡°Not so fast!¡±


    At that moment, Lin Yuyan had already drawn her sword and was quickly pursuing the maid who was attempting to flee.


    ¡°We should give chase, too.¡± Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t hesitate and prepared to ride his sword after her.


    ¡°Second Brother, hold on, I¡¯ve found something!¡±


    Long Tianxing, who had activated his Blue Spirit Eyes, stopped Huo Yunjie; he had noticed a subtle ck line on the body of the maid, leading in the opposite direction of her escape.


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, the mastermind is very sly, actually going in the opposite direction.¡± Long Tianxing followed the ck line and pointed towards its source.


    Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei, aware of Long Tianxing¡¯s exceptional eyes that could see things unseen by ordinary Spirit Eyes, quickly followed the direction he indicated.


    A few hundred meters away.


    Lin Yuyan finally caught up with the controlled maid, pinched a sword spell and tapped her on the back, causing her to copse limply on the ground.


    Then, a puff of ck qi burst out from the top of the maid¡¯s head and formed a ck human face in mid-air, which cackled sinisterly, ¡°Lin Yuyan, you chased the wrong way, hahaha¡­ uh oh!¡±


    Before the voice could finish, the ck human face exploded.


    Five hundred meters away.


    Inside a dpidated wooden hut.


    There sat a young man at a desk, his face covered with bizarre ck lines,ughing smugly.


    In front of him was a screen of light showing the scene where Lin Yuyan was.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door shattered.


    Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing descended like divine warriors, scaring the young man until his face turned ck.


    Long Tianxing pointed at the ck-faced youngster and dered, ¡°Brothers, he is the mastermind!¡±


    ¡°Gentlemen, aren¡¯t you entering the wrong door?¡± Before he finished speaking, the ck-faced young man had already turned to run away.


    ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm!¡±


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    ¡°Iron Shield Art!¡±


    The three of them struck simultaneously, and in an instant, they had beaten the young man at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement so badly he spat white foam and convulsed all over.


    ¡°Tie him up, take him away,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Long Tianxing immediately used the ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, tying up the ck-faced youth with a rope of spiritual energy and striding confidently towards the Zhuyu Teahouse.


    In the sky.


    Lin Yuyan rode her sword over and, from a distance, saw the scene of Huo Yunjie and the others thrashing the ck-faced young man; her heart was struck with rm.


    ¡°How did they precisely locate the caster of the ¡°Soul Control Technique¡±? What kind of method is this?¡± Lin Yuyan murmured to herself, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    She suddenly realized she had underestimated the Misty Sect.


    Moreover, when Huo Yunjie used the ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±, he could actually make his entire palm ignite with scorching mes; that was clearly a sign of perfection!


    ¡°So, Huo Yunjie wasn¡¯t bragging; he truly perfected his spell to the Perfect Stage. The other two from the Misty Sect actually have Sixth Layer and Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement cultivation levels respectively, with all their spells at least achieving Major Achievement.¡±


    The more Lin Yuyan thought about it, the more shocked she became.


    Is this really just a Lower Rank Sect?


    Could the Misty Sect, which has cultivated disciples like Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing, at least be high-ranked?!


    With these doubts in her heart, Lin Yuyan joined Huo Yunjie and the others at the underside of Zhuyu Teahouse and finally saw the bound ck-faced youth.


    ¡°Who are you, and why are you trying to assassinate me?¡± Lin Yuyan, who looked gentle but was decisive in action, immediately kicked the ck-faced young man in the abdomen.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The dark-faced youth spat out foam, ¡°Lin Yuyan¡­ you actually called for help, how dishonorable in martial conduct!¡±


    ng!


    A sharp sword was pressed against the dark-faced youth¡¯s neck.


    Lin Yuyan exerted a little pressure, and blood began to seep out.


    The dark-faced youth swallowed hard, ¡°I am Jiang Dachao, a direct disciple of Souhun Zhenren from the Soul Seizing Sect, sent to assassinate the geniuses of other sects, and you¡¯re one of them.¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Dachao looked at Huo Yunjie and the other two with dread, his face filled with sorrow and indignation, ¡°But who knew, you actually got help from a Star-Level Sect.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not from a Star-Level Sect,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Jiang Dachao was startled, ¡°Impossible, such astonishing methods, if not from a Star-Level Sect, then from where?¡±


    ¡°They are disciples of the Misty Sect, a lower-ranked sect,¡± Lin Yuyan said.


    ¡°Pfft, hahaha! You don¡¯t have to lie like that, do you? A trio withplementary spells for attack, defense, and entrapment; with a Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement leading, and Fifth and Sixth Layers assisting from the sides ¨C capable of capturing even an Eighth Layer alive, that¡¯s the standard configuration for an outbound team from a Star-Level Sect. You think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡±


    Jiang Dachao¡¯s smile turned wretched, ¡°You¡¯re just masquerading as a lower-ranked sect to humiliate me, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing exchanged nces, thinking Jiang Dachao was being too melodramatic.


    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±


    Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t want to waste words with Jiang Dachao and sheathed her sword, then bowed to Huo Yunjie.


    Remembering how, back in the teahouse, Huo Yunjie stood in front of her wielding the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±, she suddenly realized that having a man take care of her didn¡¯t seem too bad.


    Especially since he was stronger than herself.


    But Lin Yuyan¡¯s mind only nced over this thought, and it didn¡¯t mean that she was love-struck with Huo Yunjie at first sight, but rather, she felt goodwill towards him and considered him a potentially good friend.


    ¡°No need to be courteous, Daoist Lin,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded, then nced at Jiang Dachao, ¡°What should we do with this man?¡±


    ¡°This man ims to be on a mission to assassinate talented disciples from various sects. I¡¯m afraid that the Soul Seizing Sect Leader, Souhun Zhenren, is plotting something. I suggest we cripple his cultivation, then I¡¯ll take him back to the sect for the Sect Master to interrogate and investigate. What do you think?¡± Lin Yuyan proposed.


    ¡°No, please!¡±


    Upon hearing his cultivation might be crippled, Jiang Dachao¡¯s face turned a ghastlybination of ck and green.


    ¡°You can take him away, but first, give us a lick,¡± Huo Yunjie recalled Ye Feng¡¯s reminder and said so.


    ¡°Lick?¡± Lin Yuyan blinked, thinking the term sounded novel.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Long Tianxing rolled up his sleeves and started patting Jiang Dachao, turning thetter¡¯s face a mix of ck, green, and white, who then screamed, ¡°Stop that, I¡¯m not into that sort of thing!¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Yuyan shivered and secretly wondered if Huo Yunjie and his group were in that kind of rtionship.


    p!


    Huo Yunjie gave Jiang Dachao a p, saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head, do we look like those kinds of people to you?¡±


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    At that moment, Long Tianxing pulled out a bag of Spirit Stones and an ancient book from Jiang Dachao¡¯s hidden pocket.


    ¡°So this is called ¡®licking the bag¡¯¡­ I see now!¡± Lin Yuyan mumbled to herself, as if having an epiphany.


    ¡°Daoist Lin, we¡¯ll leave this person to you,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    ¡°Mm, thank you!¡± Lin Yuyan pierced her sword down, crippling Jiang Dachao¡¯s Qi Sea, and then dragged him by the cor towards the Lin Residence.


    After walking just a few steps, she turned back and gave Huo Yunjie a charming smile, ¡°Thank you for today, I¡¯d like¡­ to invite you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Some other day,¡± Huo Yunjie replied.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Lin Yuyan had left, Huo Yunjie and his twopanions gathered around to examine the ancient book titled ¡°Soul Control Technique¡±, a Second-Grade Spell which turned out to be merely iplete fragments, unable to be practiced to perfection.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only fragments, our Sect Master Uncle can surely perfect it. After all, he is a Great Master of Magic!¡± Shi Lei said excitedly.

 Chapter 83: Soul Seizing Sect, Secret Plans (Additional Chapter)

    Chapter 83: Soul Seizing Sect, Secret ns (Additional Chapter)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing nodded upon hearing this.


    Although they hadn¡¯t managed to bring a Dao Companion back this trip, acquiring a Second-Grade Spell for Whitefloat was quite exhrating.


    ¡°Right, there are also the Spirit Stones.¡±


    Long Tianxing quickly opened his Spirit Stone pouch and found that it contained over twenty Lower Grade Spirit Stones, each shining and glittering like beautiful jade.


    ¡°We¡¯ve even earned back our travel expenses!¡±


    The three disciples looked at each other, smiles gradually twisting on their faces.


    Huo Yunjie suddenly remembered something and took out a silver talisman from within his clothes, saying, ¡°This seems to be the Lower Grade ¡®Stabilizing Talisman¡¯. Below the Element Gathering Realm, as long as it¡¯s stuck on the forehead, it can immobilize a person.¡±


    It was used by Jiang Dachao when he wielded the ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± to force the maid to attempt to assassinate Lin Yuyan.


    After Huo Yunjie removed the talisman paper, he had been secretly keeping it.


    ¡°The Stabilizing Talisman, it¡¯s really quite a find! We must hurry back to Misty Peak and hand over these treasures to the Sect Master Uncle,¡± Shi Lei couldn¡¯t hide his joy.


    ¡°Is the Stabilizing Talisman really that powerful?¡± asked Long Tianxing, scratching his head curiously.


    Huo Yunjie exined, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s powerful. Like I said, no one below the Element Gathering Realm can resist it. The only downside is that it has to be applied at close range, which is a great limitation.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Second Senior Brother, what is the Soul Seizing Sect?¡± Long Tianxing voiced his curiosity.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s face darkened slightly as he spoke solemnly, ¡°The Soul Seizing Sect is a demonic sect, not recognized by the orthodox sects. It is rumored to have practitioners at the Element Gathering Realm level stationed within and is not weaker than the High Ranked Sects. The members of this sect are infamous for their unscrupulous deeds, killing people and refining their souls, utterly abhorrent.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be, are there really sects that are so cruel?¡± Long Tianxing felt a chill running down his spine.


    Huo Yunjie patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Junior Brother Long, you are still too young. The Cultivation World isplex and intertwined, not as simple as you imagine.¡±


    ¡°So, the world outside is this dangerous,¡± Long Tianxing felt some pressure.


    Shi Lei showed a simple smile as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Long, you needn¡¯t worry. All schemes and tricks are like bubbles before absolute strength. What we need to do is to cultivate diligently. With strength, we can stand firm anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Long Tianxing nodded firmly.


    He had always wanted to know his origin, but his Maternal Uncle Long Zhenchuan and his mother had not permitted him to travel far.


    Even after arriving at the Misty Sect, Ye Feng had also warned him not to leave within a three-hundred-mile radius of Whitefloat City until his Qi Refinement reached the seventh level.


    Having traveled to Beacon Fire City, Long Tianxing now realized how dangerous andplex the outside was. He thought it was best to heed the Sect Leader and the elders¡¯ advice: wait until he was strong enough before venturing far.


    ¡°Big brother, are you guys alright?¡±


    At this moment, Huo Yunhao ran down from the Zhuyu Teahouse, apanied by a worried-looking Huo Yunjie¡¯s mother.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, the person behind the disturbance has been caught, and now we¡¯ve handed him over to our friend Lin for handling,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s mother ¡°Xue Shn¡± quickly inquired, ¡°Which friend Lin? Is it Miss Lin Yuyan from the Lin Family? Right, where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin Yuyan has already returned home,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Huo Yunhao immediately started gossiping, ¡°Big brother, how did the matchmaking go?¡±


    ¡°No match,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head, his words painting a look of disappointment on Xue Shn¡¯s face.


    But then, they heard Long Tianxing say, ¡°Just now Miss Lin Yuyan invited our Second Senior Brother to dinner, but Senior Brother suggested another day.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Xue Shn¡¯s eyes lit up as she already had her grandson¡¯s name and the school he would attend all figured out.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s talk about the matchmakingter. We¡¯ve stumbled upon an urgent matter and must rush back to Misty Peak¡­ Oh, here are five Spirit Stones. Your cultivation talent is not very good, so keep these and cultivate well. Make sure to stay healthy and happy every day. I¡¯lle to see you again when I have the time,¡± Huo Yunjie stuffed five Spirit Stones into Xue Shn¡¯s hands and patted Huo Yunhao¡¯s shoulder before mounting his sword and soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Goodbye, Aunt!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Shi Lei waved their hands, jumped onto their Spirit Swords, and ascended with Huo Yunjie, disappearing quickly from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°You little rascal, get back here!¡±


    Only then did Xue Shn realize her eldest son had run off again, anger prompting her to throw the Spirit Stones in her hand after him.


    ¡°Mother, those are Spirit Stones, don¡¯t throw them!¡±


    Huo Yunhao¡¯s eyelid twitched, and he dove forward to catch the Spirit Stones with great care.


    ¡°Ah, those are Spirit Stones? I thought your brother was fooling me with some jade!¡± Xue Shn realized they were indeed Spirit Stones, instantly regretting her action.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Fengy on the rooftop at an angle, propping his head with his left hand, his legs crossed at the ankle, while with his right hand he wielded the power of the Heroic Spirits to control a dagger, making it thrust rapidly through the air in ordance with his thoughts, just as if he were employing a Sword Control Technique.


    On another rooftop.


    Mo Ying held a single hand in an incantation gesture, controlling the Breeze-riding Sword topete with Ye Feng¡¯s dagger, producing brilliant sparks upon collision.


    On the ground.


    The other disciples looked up, watching the battle intently.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s Sword Control Technique is so impressive. In just half a day¡¯s time, he can alreadypletely suppress Senior Sister Mo,¡± Ouyang Feng said, clenching his fists with longing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the Sword Control Technique, Sect Master Uncle doesn¡¯t have cultivation. What he¡¯s using now is an intangible power called the Heroic Spirit Power, which is a kind of Power of Heaven and Earth. It can control not only swords and knives but all things,¡± Jia Yn exined.


    After saying this, she executed ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion,¡± and numerous petals converged into a keen-edged sword that she shed upwards, yelling, ¡°Sect Leader, Senior Sister Mo, let me be your sparring partner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Today was really too boring.


    Thus, Ye Feng started to familiarize himself with the power of the Heroic Spirits.


    With Mo Ying¡¯s assistance, he gradually mastered how to wield this power. He even learned the ¡°Sword Combat Technique,¡± which truly surprised Mo Ying. She secretly thought Ye Feng¡¯sprehension was terrifyingly astonishing, truly demon-like!


    Ye Feng felt that if he encountered the ck Patterned Serpent Demon and Little Wolf General now, these two demons would definitely have no chance to escape.


    Above the gloomy forests of Fuyun.


    Three sworn brothers advanced on their flying swords.


    Unbeknownst to them, from within a dense forest below, two cold gazes watched them.


    ¡°Little Wolf General, it seems to be just the three of them. Why not let me make a move?¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon said, dissatisfied.


    ¡°Foolish! Ye Feng of Misty Sect is surely hiding nearby; these three are most likely bait. If you go out there, you¡¯re seeking death,¡± Little Wolf General said darkly.


    He looked down at his severed arm, grinding his teeth with hatred, ¡°Ye Feng, for the arm you took, I will make sure to grind you into dust!¡±


    Hearing the name Ye Feng, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon also showed a face full of resentment. ncing at its partially severed tail, its anger intensified, ¡°Ye Feng is too strong. Only Lord Demon General himself can handle him.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Little Wolf General said, ¡°Last night Lord Demon General sent a message, saying he hase out of seclusion and is going to discuss important matters with Souhun Zhenren today. We must simply wait for the good news.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, where is the Shape-shifting Beast?¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon asked.


    ¡°That disloyal dog, upon finding out I wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Feng, betrayed us on the spot. Now it¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess where it ran off to,¡± Little Wolf General said, suddenly irritated, wishing he could beat the Shape-shifting Beast to a pulp.


    ¡°That guy!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon gnashed its teeth in anger.


    Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we¡¯re back!¡±


    Long Tianxing and his twopanions returned on their swords. From afar, they had seen the Mini Earth Element ughter Array and mistook it for an invasion by the Demon Race, which greatly rmed them.


    Once they looked more closely, they realized there seemed to be no issue and called out loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Logically, after a matchmaking meeting, shouldn¡¯t they immediately enter their bridal chamber?


    Was the matchmaking a letdown again?


    He had thought that Misty Sect would finally see someone break their single status and was ready to celebrate, yet there they were, still a bunch of single dogs. Pitiful!


    When Mo Ying saw Huo Yunjie and the others return, she immediately waved the Core Formation g to allow them passage.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we¡¯ve brought back a surprise!¡±


    Huo Yunjie could scarcely contain himself and said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh, what surprise?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 84: The Continuous Rise of Prestige Points

    Chapter 84: The Continuous Rise of Prestige Points


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, could the thing that excited Huo Yunjie so much be that his blind date was sessful?


    If a wedding banquet was held on Misty Peak, with congrattions from all the major sects, it seems they could make a fortune just from the gift money!


    ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually became moreical.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s expression, Huo Yunjie paused for a moment and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, it¡¯s not much, and it doesn¡¯t exactly mean we¡¯re rich. Let¡¯s open it in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall!¡±


    ¡°Open it?¡±


    Ye Feng blinked, silently realizing he might have misunderstood. The surprise Huo Yunjie referred to was likely unrted to any matchmaking, his smile slowly turning stiff.


    A momentter.


    Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Three items were ced on the table.


    A small bag of Spirit Stones, an ancient text, and a talisman.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, these are twenty Spirit Stones, the remnant volume of a Second-Grade Spell ¡°Soul Control Technique¡±, and a Lower-Grade Stabilizing Talisman. These three items are our surprise gift to you,¡± Huo Yunjie said with a smile, pointing at the items on the table.


    Long Tianxing followed with teasing, ¡°Sect Leader, are you surprised?¡±


    Ye Feng sat in the main seat, at a loss for words.


    He was supposed to go on a blind date, but where¡¯s the match?


    Surprised, of course he was surprised!


    With this thought, Ye Feng covered his face with his hand and asked, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a surprise. By the way, how did Yunjie¡¯s blind date go?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, my blind date, of course, went cold again!¡± Huo Yunjie said, as if it were obvious.


    Ye Feng was on the verge of tears, ¡°Nine blind dates, all of them went cold, are you immune to matchmaking or what?¡±


    Huo Yunjie scratched his head, ¡°Immune? Is that the physique that blocks all chances? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°Neither have I.¡± Even Mo Ying, who was well-read, frowned slightly, finding the term too unfamiliar.


    Finding that his disciples were seriously discussing this so-called immunity, Ye Feng felt even more helpless, but he was toozy to exin and changed the subject, ¡°How did youe by these three things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the process, let me tell everyone in detail.¡± Long Tianxing jumped in eagerly.


    He danced around, narrating everything from their departure to their return, and by the end of his tale, he was parched and quickly drank a bowl of water, still eager to continue.


    Ye Feng hurriedly told Long Tianxing to sit down and stop showing off.


    By this time, everyone finally learned of the trio¡¯s experiences today.


    Picking up the ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± from the table, Ye Feng said, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, the Soul Seizing Sect¡­ that must be a tricky power to deal with.¡±


    After the trip through the Nanlu Mountain Range, he could be considered as formally entering the ranks of the Element Gathering Realm, but he still had only enough power to defend himself.


    After all, there were quite a few in the Element Gathering Realm around them.


    The appearance of this power called the Soul Seizing Sect, which specializes in targeting the talents of various sects for assassination, gave Ye Feng an ominous feeling, and he asked, ¡°Mo Ying, do you know of the Soul Seizing Sect?¡±


    Mo Ying nodded and said, ¡°The Soul Seizing Sect belongs to the evil sects. It is said that in the past, several Star-Level Sects organized a siege against them. In the end, Souhun Zhenren still managed to escape. He vanished for a while, and I didn¡¯t expect them to resurface.¡±


    This time not only Ye Feng, but the others also showed grave expressions.


    ¡°Recently, there have been troubles with the Demon Race, and now the Soul Seizing Sect appears; things are getting more dangerous. But fortunately, we have the Sect Protection Array, and we¡¯re close to Whitefloat City, so we are safe for now,¡± Ye Feng said, ncing at the Mini Earth Element ughter Array and heaving a slight sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sect Leader, even though this ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± is only a remnant volume, it is very powerful, and it somewhat resembles Fox Da Hong¡¯s talent. Do you think you canplete it?¡± Shi Lei asked at this point.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Feng nodded, and everyone showed admiration.


    Ye Feng felt somewhat fortunate.


    Thank goodness the Dog System had the Prestige Point Exchange Feature, which allowed the use of Prestige Points to gain an understanding of spells. Otherwise, he could only bluff the disciples into practicing up to beginner level before unlocking it.


    ¡°System, open the Prestige Points data,¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    The next moment, the following text appeared in his vision.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 2001]


    [Remaining Exchangeable Amount: 1851]


    [Exchange Instructions: Spend Sect Prestige Value to instantly master a spell to the Perfection stage; First-Grade Spell requires 50 points, Second-Grade Spell requires 100 points¡­]


    Seeing that the Prestige Points had reached 2000, several hundred more than before, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Feng was a bit confused.


    Upon reflection, he understood: It must be because of his saving those people from various sects at Nanlu Mountain Range yesterday. They spread the word, and therefore, his Prestige Points surged by several hundred in one day.


    It seems that doing good deeds or sensational things is indeed a good choice!


    ¡°System, I want to exchange 100 Prestige Points toprehend the partial volume of ¡°Soul Control Technique¡±,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Ding, 100 Prestige Points spent, 1751 points remaining for exchange,¡± the System sent out a notification sound.


    Soon, Ye Feng felt as if he was being filled with divine insight. When he looked at the partial volume of the ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± again, his eyes were bright, as if he were a true Great Master of Magic.


    ¡°Actually, this ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± is quite straightforward. As the Sect Leader, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate it now.¡±


    ¡°First of all, this spell is supportive. Once mastered, you can extend a wisp of will to control any soul or spirit weaker than your own, making them carry out yourmands. It¡¯s exceptionally effective for scouting enemies, assassinations, and infiltration.¡±


    ¡°The downside is that the control distance is limited and is rted to one¡¯s cultivation level and soul strength. Under normal circumstances, those at the ninthyer of Qi Refinement can reach up to three hundred zhang.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a charcoal pencil and began to draw meridian diagrams on a white stone te that had been specifically delivered, then he started teaching.


    The disciples, looking at the diagrams and notes on the te, tried to cultivate the spell, and soon found they were able to condense a wisp of will that could explore independently of the body.


    The most cultivated among them, Mo Ying, found that her will could spread over nearly half of Misty Peak. However, the scope of her vision was notrge, just about ten zhang in radius. She could attach her will to passing insects, birds, snakes, and rodents, controlling their actions and obtaining their field of vision.


    ¡°What a miraculous spell.¡±


    After opening her eyes, Mo Ying first marveled at the spell¡¯s wonder; then, as she looked toward Ye Feng again, it was as if she were seeing a grandmaster.


    ¡°My Sect Leader is truly an anomaly. In the time it takes for half a cup of tea to steep, he deduced theplete version of a Second-Grade Spell. Perhaps he is the reincarnation of a powerful being. I just wonder if he will discover the secret within me¡­¡±


    Even though she was somewhat apprehensive, Mo Ying still felt that joining the Misty Sect was the right decision.


    Over a hundred li away from Beacon Fire City.


    Herey a stretch of mountains extending across several tens of li.


    In the area spanning over ten li around the main peak, ¡°Yunhua Peak,¡± there was a cultivation sect.


    Yunhua Sect!


    At this moment, in the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    ¡°Sect Master, that¡¯s what happened,¡± Lin Yuyan stood within the grand hall, finally finishing her report of the events that had taken ce in Beacon Fire City.


    At the main seat.


    Dressed in beautiful garments, the Sect Master of Yunhua Sect, ¡°Yunhua Zhenren,¡± frowned slightly. He exchanged nces with several Element Gathering Realm Elders sitting around, all seeing the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The reappearance of the Soul Seizing Sect is not a good omen,¡± the Great Elder said gravely.


    ¡°Indeed! And relying solely on our Yunhua Sect, we are definitely no match for Souhun Zhenren. We must take precautions early,¡± the Second Elder also spoke.


    Yunhua Zhenren nodded and said,


    ¡°Souhun Zhenren¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering, not to be underestimated. Now that he has emerged after a period of silence, no one knows to what realm he has achieved. We must inform the other sects to raise their vignce.¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren looked at Jiang Dachao kneeling beside Lin Yuyan and changed the topic,


    ¡°Yu Yan has merit for this mission, and should be rewarded¡­ Also, the person who caught Jiang Dachao, the direct disciple of Souhun Zhenren, is he really from the Misty Sect of Whitefloat City?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone present turned their gaze towards Lin Yuyan.

 Chapter 85: Lu Shanyue and the Deputy City Lord’s Decision

    Chapter 85: Lu Shanyue and the Deputy City Lord¡¯s Decision


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master, Elders, everything Yu Yan said is true, it was indeed the work of Misty Sect¡¯s disciples¡­ Among them, one is the marriage prospect Yu Yan mentioned,¡± said Lin Yuyan, her pretty face turning red at the end.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The seated Elders became restless.


    If what Lin Yuyan said was true, then Misty Sect was certainly no ordinary minor sect.


    This setup would not be surprising for a middle to high-ranked sect.


    More importantly, Lin Yuyan¡¯s marriage prospect actually had a Qi Refinement level at the peak of the seventh stage, which indeed could make a good match.


    Of course, they would have to see for themselves to determine the truth of the matter.


    With this thought, Yunhua Zhenren waved hisrge sleeve and said, ¡°How about this, tomorrow the Fourth Elder will personally lead a team of disciples to visit Misty Sect, im it¡¯s just a stop along the way, and afterwards, they can make a trip to Whitefloat City to pass on the news of the emergence of the Soul Seizing Sect to the Deputy City Lord.¡±


    A woman in a modestly elegant long dress stood up and bowed, saying, ¡°Yuzhi obeys the order!¡±


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng looked at his disciples who were diligently cultivating and felt very gratified, then he picked up the Lower-Grade Stabilizing Talisman, studied it for a moment, and realized that he had no spiritual energy to activate it and had to put it away for now.


    He walked to the edge of the cliff and looked in the direction of Beacon Fire City.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be the seventh day; it¡¯s time to go to Wuxuan Pavilion for the trade.¡±


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Whitefloat City.


    Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect and the Deputy City Lord were sitting opposite each other, with a low tea table in between.


    ¡°Yesterday in the Nanlu Mountain Range, Misty Sect surely made quite an impression,¡± said the Deputy City Lord, his face expressionless.


    Lu Shanyueughed and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye is the Chosen One; he can now show the strength of the first level of Element Gathering Realm. It¡¯s okay for them to stand out asionally and make a name for Misty Sect.¡±


    The Deputy City Lord said, ¡°A man dreads fame as a pig dreads fatness; too much fame isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡±


    Lu Shanyue, however, shook his head and said, ¡°Normally, it¡¯s better to stay low-key, but Sect Master Ye is the Chosen One; having the people¡¯s hearts makes him strong, being high-profile is actually a good thing. Speaking of which, Misty Sect should be close to bing a High Ranked Sect with Sect Master Ye, right?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord paused slightly and then said, ¡°So be it, tomorrow I will send several stewards to assess the situation.¡±


    Suddenly, the two stopped talking.


    Because Xin Guangxuan had walked in.


    Lu Shanyue put down his teacup, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Third Elder, there is a Sword Transmission from the Sect Master,¡± Xin Guangxuan offered up a small Flying Sword with respect.


    Lu Shanyue took the Flying Sword, pinched the sword spell and tapped it lightly a few times, and the Flying Sword immediately burst out with a rosy glow, turning into the upper body of an elderly phantom in mid-air and emitting an authoritative voice:


    ¡°Third Elder, be advised, the Soul Seizing Sect has appeared again, and many talented disciples from various sects have been assassinated; we must take extra precautions!¡±


    Having said that, the glow vanished, and the previous vision disappeared as if it were an illusion.


    ¡°Soul Seizing Sect!¡±


    Both the Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue¡¯s expressions darkened.


    Although everyone mors against the Soul Seizing Sect, its Sect Leader, Souhun Zhenren, has a formidable reputation; previously, both Whitefloat City and Liuyun Sect were involved in the siege against him but unfortunately let him slip away.


    ¡°With the reappearance of the Soul Seizing Sect, it shows that Souhun Zhenren¡¯s strength hasrgely recovered; this is going to be troublesome,¡± said Lu Shanyue. ¡°We must dispatch more personnel and bolster our defenses.¡±


    ¡°What about the Demon-ying Conference?¡± asked the Deputy City Lord.


    Lu Shanyue stroked his beard: ¡°Of course, it should proceed. We can add a rule that ying Soul Seizing Sect disciples will earn double the pointspared to ying demonic beasts of the same level. Discovering the whereabouts of Souhun Zhenren will likewise be rewarded with arge number of points.¡±


    The Deputy City Lord smiled and said, ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Soon, this news spread throughout the city.


    After leaving the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Xin Guangxuan immediately flew on his sword towards Misty Peak, and soon he beheld the great protective shield.


    ¡°Using a Mini Earth Element ughter Array as the Sect Protection Array, such extravagance!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had heard about the exploits of the Misty Sect in the Nanlu Mountain Range and knew that Ye Feng had single-handedly turned the tide, repelling two Demi-transformed Demon Beasts and confiscating the half-finished Mini Earth Element ughter Array.


    But this was indeed the first time he had seen someone use a Killing Array as a Sect Protection Array, and to have it activated at all times to boot.


    One word: Extravagant!


    Soon, Xin Guangxuan arrived outside the shield.


    Since Ye Feng had left an entrance on the stairway up the mountain, Xin Guangxuan walked straight in and cupped his hands towards Ye Feng on the rooftop, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Brother Xin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Feng jumped down from the rooftop and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that people from the Soul Seizing Sect have appeared, you all must be very careful!¡± Xin Guangxuan immediately conveyed his reason foring.


    ¡°The Soul Seizing Sect, we are aware of them!¡± Ye Feng said, startling Xin Guangxuan.


    Seeing his expression, Ye Feng briefly exined the disciples¡¯ experiences in Beacon Fire City.


    Upon hearing that Huo Yunjie and the others had captured Jiang Dachao, a personal disciple of Souhun Zhenren from the Soul Seizing Sect, Xin Guangxuan gasped, ¡°This is not good. If Souhun Zhenren learns of this matter, Misty Sect will also be a target.¡±


    Ye Feng thought it over and realized that might indeed be the case, but he felt that with the protection of the great array, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, so he said, ¡°No worries, I have the Mini Earth Element ughter Array shielding us.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan covered his face with his hand: ¡°This great array is only half-finished; it can¡¯t stop someone from the Element Gathering Realm¡­ Oh right, I heard the Deputy City Lord will send someone tomorrow to assess your sect for High Ranked Sect promotion.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng remembered that one of the conditions for promotion to High Ranked Sect was that the Sect Leader must have reached the first level of the Element Gathering Realm. In addition, the sect must possess one Second-Grade Spell, ten First Grade Spells, and at least three Spiritual Artifacts.


    At this stage, it appeared that Misty Sect met all the conditions.


    Xin Guangxuan chuckled, ¡°It seems like Misty Sect meets the conditions, so congrattions in advance on Misty Sect¡¯s promotion. Remember, Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ll have to invite me for drinks, and perhaps we can go ¡®sightseeing¡¯ at that kind of ce.¡±


    With that, Xin Guangxuan winked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was stunned, ¡°What kind of ce?¡±


    ¡°That kind of ce!¡± Xin Guangxuan gestured with his hands in the air.


    Ye Feng instantly understood and looked at Xin Guangxuan with a ¡°you¡¯re really too cheeky¡± expression.


    In the time that followed, after Xin Guangxuan mentioned that killing Soul Seizing Sect disciples would earn double points, he had a cup of tea in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and then promptly flew away on his sword.


    ¡°Even Whitefloat City is aware of the Soul Seizing Sect¡¯s emergence. The news sure spreads fast!¡±


    Ye Feng looked towards the direction of Whitefloat City, murmuring to himself.


    That day, Ye Feng began to inspect the sect.


    He had intended to hide the Purifying Green Lotus and the Jade Bamboo Shoot, but then thought that since Misty Sect was on the brink of bing a High Ranked Sect, it didn¡¯t matter if others knew about them.


    After all, every High Ranked Sect was bound to have simr Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so it was nothing unusual.


    Ye Fengter gathered the disciples and informed them of the uing assessment for the sect so as to prepare them.


    Learning that their sect might be promoted to a High Ranked Sect, the disciples excitedly jumped up and down on the spot.


    In order to ensure a smooth assessment, Ye Feng consulted Mo Ying to understand the details of the assessment and ascertain anything that might be missing, leaving no stone unturned.


    Next morning at dawn.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng changed into a clean and tidy white robe and, with a flick of his finger, a Spirit Sword soared into the air.


    He stepped onto the sword, slowly ascending, as if he were practicing the art of sword flying.


    The white robe fluttered with a sound, adding a touch of the aura of a superior being.


    This wasn¡¯t because Ye Feng had mastered the Sword Control Technique, but rather because he could control the Spirit Sword with his Heroic Spirit Power to hover, and then step on it to achieve flight.


    However, Ye Feng also discovered a rather painful problem:


    Heroic Spirit Power couldn¡¯t make him fly directly.


    No matter how often he tried, he couldn¡¯t manage to hover in midair on his own. He could only use the sword as a means to leave the ground and, even then, his current speed of flight wasn¡¯t particrly fast.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng felt there must be a correct way to unlock this ability that he hadn¡¯t figured out yet.


    At that moment, Mo Ying reminded him, ¡°Sect Leader, someone ising.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and he looked in the direction Mo Ying was pointing, only to be puzzled, ¡°Eh! Why are theying from the direction of Beacon Fire City?¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 High Ranked Sect Assessment (Added)

    Chapter 86: High Ranked Sect Assessment (Added)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s not the evaluation team from the sects of Whitefloat City,¡± Mo Ying became alert, already holding the Core Formation g in her hand, ready to control the formation at any moment.


    At this time, Huo Yunjie looked toward the neers and spotted a familiar figure among them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yuyan.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, Ye Feng and the others were full of confusion.


    Lin Yuyan?


    Wasn¡¯t she the talented disciple from Yunhua Sect, what sudden visit is this?


    Could it be that the matchmaking was unsessful, and, feeling unhappy, she specifically came to pick a fight?


    High up in the distance.


    Yunhua Sect¡¯s Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi stood with her hands behind her back on an enormous banana leaf, with three disciples standing behind her, each boasting a Qi Refinement of the seventhyer.


    Seeing the protective formation shield at the summit of Misty Peak from afar, Liu Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but grow suspicious, ¡°Yu Yan, are you sure this is Misty Sect? How could a lower-ranked sect possibly have a Sect Protection Array?¡±


    ¡°Responding to my master, the address I acquired from the Huo Residence is indeed this ce,¡± Lin Yuyan said respectfully.


    After joining Yunhua Sect, Lin Yuyan had been taken in by Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi and was highly regarded.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuzhi tapped her chin lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    A momentter.


    The gigantic banana leaf hovered above the summit of Misty Peak.


    Liu Yuzhi and the people of Yunhua Sect watched Ye Feng, who was hovering on his sword, and found that this person, with his clothes fluttering and handsome appearance, had no spiritual energy fluctuations around him, yet he could soar with his sword, which was quite extraordinary.


    ¡°What a unique presence!¡±


    Liu Yuzhi felt a chill in her heart, ¡°Even I can¡¯t detect this person¡¯s cultivation level. Could it be that he¡¯s a stronger individual of the Element Gathering Realm, at the second or thirdyer?¡±


    With this thought, Liu Yuzhi immediately cupped her hands and said, ¡°I am Liu Yuzhi, the Fourth Elder from Yunhua Sect, here with three disciples of the sect to pay a visit to the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s an Elder from Yunhua Sect, I am Ye Feng, the Sect Leader of Misty Sect. Pleasee in!¡± With that, Ye Feng waved hisrge sleeve.


    Mo Ying understood and promptly opened the shield, allowing Liu Yuzhi and her group to enter, where they stood in the open space before the main gate.


    ¡°Brother Huo, we meet again,¡± Lin Yuyan said as she greeted Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Fortunate indeed,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    The rest eyed each other.


    Liu Yuzhi, with the highest cultivation level and possessing Spiritual Sense, could even without trying deliberately discern the cultivation levels of Misty Sect¡¯s top ten disciples.


    ¡°Although there are few disciples in the Misty Sect, each one is at least at the peak of the fourthyer in Qi Refinement, with three above the seventhyer¡ªindeed remarkable. Moreover, they have a Sect Protection Array, which, although not very impressive, means that overall, it should at least be at the level of a high-ranked sect,¡± Liu Yuzhi analyzed in her mind.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar full of excitement came from the backyard.


    The next moment, Brother thead, apanied by the other seven Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, charged forward with an imposing momentum, causing the Yunhua Sect disciples¡¯plexions to drastically change.


    ¡°These are guests, they¡¯re not here to fight!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly waved his hands at Brother thead.


    Upon hearing they couldn¡¯t fight, Brother thead¡¯s vigor deted, he stood upright, waving his paws haphazardly as if to say: If we¡¯re not fighting, what are you here for?


    After roaring, he dejectedly trotted back to the backyard.


    ¡°These are the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of your sect? They look very mighty, truly enviable,¡± Liu Yuzhi said, her voice containing a hint of surprise.


    She could tell that these eight spirit beasts were strong, and for Misty Sect to have tamed so many of them, it couldn¡¯t be simple.


    ¡°They are just ordinary spirit beasts, Elder Yu Yan tters us too much,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Just as he was about to speak further, he saw Steward Zhou Jiaqian leading a team towards Misty Peak, his face breaking into a delighted smile, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the sect evaluation team has arrived.¡±


    The people of Yunhua Sect, upon hearing this, finally looked up at the sect sign and noticed that Misty Sect only had a willow leaf emblem, confirming the rumors that it was indeed a lower rank sect.


    ¡°A lower rank sect that possesses the foundation of a high ranked sect, and this surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy is also very rich. Plus, they have a Sect Leader whose cultivation level even I can¡¯t see through, truly not simple,¡± Liu Yuzhi thought secretly. ¡°Moreover, they are clearly very strong, so why have they only now applied for the recognition as a high ranked sect?¡±


    Soon enough, Zhou Jiaqian arrived at the peak, apanied by five stewards of the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we are here under the Deputy City Lord¡¯s orders to conduct the high ranked sect evaluation for Misty Sect. Is your sect convenient for assessment today?¡± Zhou Jiaqian asked with a glowing face.


    After speaking, he noticed Liu Yuzhi to the side and greeted her with a bow, ¡°So it¡¯s the Fourth Elder of Yunhua Sect, what a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Steward Zhou, long time no see,¡± Liu Yuzhi nodded in greeting.


    Witnessing that even the people from Whitefloat City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion were so polite to Ye Feng, the disciples of Yunhua Sect were shocked once again.


    At that moment, Ye Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, the sect evaluation and certification can be carried out today.¡±


    Just by bing a high ranked sect, not to mention other advantages, just a Miniature Sect Protection Array alone would definitely be a defensive weapon for Misty Sect.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care whether there were outsiders watching or not.


    In a word: Just do it!


    ¡°Very well, we will start the evaluation for Misty Sect then,¡± Steward Zhou said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Liu Yuzhi had more to say but stopped herself, Ye Feng said, ¡°Please wait a moment for our guests from Yunhua Sect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Ye, we¡¯re just here to watch and won¡¯t disturb anything,¡± Liu Yuzhi said with a wave of her hand, signaling the Yunhua Sect disciples to step back a distance, ready to take the opportunity to observe.


    Steward Zhou then took out a document and read, ¡°Today¡¯s evaluation is for the lower rank sect Misty Sect, which has been established for thirty years. The founding Sect Leader has passed away, and the current Sect Leader is the Old Sect Leader¡¯s junior brother Ye Feng, who currently has ten disciples and eight mountain guardian spirit beasts.¡±


    This information was sent to them the day before by Huo Yunjie as per Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, as a pre-assessment review.


    Steward Zhou continued, ¡°The sect evaluation has three parts: Sect Leader¡¯s strength, the grade and quantity of spells, and spiritual artifacts. This morning, the Deputy City Lord personally stated that Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect is the Chosen One, so the Sect Leader¡¯s strength part is directly passed!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Misty Sect were first stunned, then they all jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°The Chosen One!¡±


    The disciples of Yunhua Sect all widened their eyes in shock.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t discern Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level; it turns out he is the rare Chosen One, even rarer than those in the Element Gathering Realm!¡± Liu Yuzhi¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    She remembered that the Southern River Basin hadn¡¯t seen a Chosen One for thousands of years.


    If Ye Feng really was the Chosen One, the significance of this fact was as momentous as the reappearance of the Soul Seizing Sect.


    Steward Zhou went on to say, ¡°The second part, the detection of spells; as long as Misty Sect possesses tenplete ancient tomes of First Grade Spells and one Second-Grade Spell, or masters the same number and grade of spells, it will be considered a pass for the assessment.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately extended his arms and ordered, ¡°Disciples of Misty Sect, heed mymand and show your skills!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ten disciples positioned themselves separately.


    In the next moment, they began to cast their spells.


    ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±, ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±, ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±, ¡°Backstab¡±, ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡±, ¡°Spiritual Flying de¡±, ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    Except for ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡±, all the other First Grade Spells were used, and each was performed to at least a Major Achievement level!


    ¡°Such a high level of proficiency, is this really a lower rank sect?¡± Liu Yuzhi and the three disciples from Yunhua Sect were once again astonished.


    They had personally witnessed disciples from star-level sects; although there were geniuses among them, there were also mediocre ones.


    On average, Misty Sect¡¯s standard could leave other sects far behind.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye truly deserves to be a Great Master of Magic, the number of spells your disciples have mastered is vast, and all are performed to Major Achievement, too impressive,¡± Steward Zhou praised.


    The other five stewards also nodded, indicating they had never seen such a powerful lower rank sect.


    Such a sect, even without the special favor of the Deputy City Lord, could easily rise to a high ranked sect.

 Chapter 87: The First Sect to Skip a Grade

    Chapter 87: The First Sect to Skip a Grade


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The disciples of the Misty Sect are formidable. There¡¯s no question they¡¯ll be promoted to a high-ranked sect,¡± a steward from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion said.


    ¡°Absolutely, our visit this time is just a formality,¡± another steward muttered. ¡°After all, which sect with a chosen one wouldn¡¯t be granted the promotion to high rank?¡±


    At that moment, Steward Zhou nodded and spoke, ¡°The Misty Sect has already mastered ten first-grade spells. Next up is the assessment for the second-grade spells. Please begin!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Jia Yn stepped forward, her hands forming seals, her body radiating a spiritual light that transformed into countless pink petals.


    Under the astonished gazes of the onlookers, the petals interwove to form a bird carrying Jia Yn aloft. She soared high in the sky, circling gracefully. The petal wings pped, giving one the impression they could cleave through mountains.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the second-grade spell ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯?¡± Liu Yuzhi rubbed her eyes and confirmed after repeated careful observation that the spell Jia Yn performed was indeed a perfected version of ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion.¡¯ She was greatly shaken by this revtion.


    She had heard of this spell.


    Legend had it that a fairy created these iplete scrolls and stated that only someone destined could perfect ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion.¡¯


    ¡°Could it be that this female disciple is the fairy¡¯s destined individual?¡± Liu Yuzhi spected but did not voice it aloud.


    Whoosh!


    Jia Yn descended from the sky, petals scattering around her, making her appear like a fluttering fairy as she asked, ¡°Steward Zhou, how was that?¡±


    ¡°The second assessment, passed!¡±


    Steward Zhou immediately provided the appraisal result. ¡°Next is the quantity assessment of spiritual artifacts, which the Misty Sect is exempted from.¡±


    Not only Ye Feng and the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples found it unexpected at this announcement, but members from the Yunhua Sect and others were also so astonished that their mouths fell open.


    Exempted¡­ why?


    Seeing the confusion on everyone¡¯s faces, Steward Zhou exined, ¡°The Misty Sect has a Mini Earth Element ughter Array, which despite being a half-finished product, is already valued far beyond three lower-grade spiritual artifacts. There¡¯s no need to waste time on appraisals.¡±


    After a pause, Steward Zhou announced loudly, ¡°Following this evaluation, the Misty Sect is granted a direct promotion from a lower-rank sect to a high-ranked sect, effective tomorrow. Congrattions to the Misty Sect on bing the fourth high-ranked sect of Whitefloat City.¡±


    At his words, there was silence all around.


    ¡°We¡¯re being promoted to a high-ranked sect just like that?¡± The Misty Sect disciples still couldn¡¯t believe it; it felt like a dream.


    The conditions for a Sect¡¯s promotion to high rank are actually not simple.


    Having an Element Gathering Realm, mastering eleven spells, and possessing three lower-grade spiritual artifacts ¨C thest two requirements are manageable as most middle-rank sects could achieve them.


    Even some of the ancient lower-rank sects could umte the necessary resources.


    However, it was the requirement of having an Element Gathering Realm presiding over the sect that barred ny-nine percent of sects, marking the toughest barrier to cross.


    And it was only because the Misty Sect had Ye Feng, an exceptionally talented individual, that they could achieve this promotion so quickly.


    Realizing this, the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples quickly suppressed the smiles on their faces, not daring to be arrogant.


    At that moment, Ye Feng stood rooted to the spot.


    For, just as Steward Zhou dered the Misty Sect had passed the assessment, the ¡®Dog System¡¯ also broadcast a prompt.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader onpleting the first stage mission. Rewards include one Miniature World Remodeling, one Miniature Sect Protection Array, ¡®The Second Qi Sea ¨C Middle Volume,¡¯ ten Consolidating Origin Pills, and one Special Small Gift Pack. Please continue to strive hard, Sect Leader, and aim to be the strongest Sect Leader in history!¡±


    After speaking, the system went silent.


    As for the rewards, they were sent directly to the System Space, waiting for Ye Feng¡¯s retrieval.


    Liu Yuzhi and Lin Yuyan and others stood nearby, bearing witness as the Misty Sect achieved the leap to be a brand-new high-ranked sect.


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the Misty Sect the first sect in the entire Southern River Basin to achieve such a leap in rank?¡± Lin Yuyan asked quietly.


    Liu Yuzhi nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. In the Southern River Basin, sect promotions usually follow due process. Only the Misty Sect has been promoted directly from lower to high rank¡­ However, even though it¡¯sbelled as a high-ranked sect, it¡¯s still just the beginning for a sect.¡±


    Lin Yuyan and the other two Yunhua Sect disciples all deeply agreed.


    After reaching the status of a high-ranked sect, the disparity in overall standards between sects is significant. Take the Misty Sect and Yunhua Sect, for example. Whether it¡¯s the number of disciples, the number of practitioners in the Element Gathering Realm, or foundational infrastructure, Yunhua Sect is far ahead of Misty Sect.


    Even among high-ranked sects, the gaps can often be huge.


    After announcing the promotion of Misty Sect to a high-ranked sect, Steward Zhou noticed that Ye Feng seemed to be stunned, so he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, we have taken down the sect¡¯s que. We will deliver a brand-new one tomorrow, and the entire city will be notified of this event. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Feng came back to his senses and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Then we shall take our leave now.¡±


    Steward Zhou immediately took down the que of Misty Sect and greeted Liu Yuzhi before leading the other five stewards away, using the ¡°Light Body Technique.


    At the summit of Misty Peak, only the Misty Sect disciples and Liu Yuzhi¡¯s group remained.


    ¡°Congrattions on your sect¡¯s elevation to high rank. I will personallye to offer congrattions when the title is conferred tomorrow. As for now, we have urgent matters to attend to and must take our leave,¡± said Liu Yuzhi abruptly, leaving her three disciples utterly puzzled.


    Although Ye Feng also found it a bit strange, he did not insist on them staying.


    Not long after.


    Liu Yuzhi led her disciples flying towards Whitefloat City.


    On the way, Lin Yuyan asked with confusion, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t we stay at Misty Sect a bit longer?¡±


    Liu Yuzhi shook her head. ¡°We must first convey the news of the emergence of the Soul Seizing Sect to the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, and because Misty Sect will be conferred the status of a high-ranked sect tomorrow, we must return to our sect today to inform our Sect Master of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Are we going toe over to offer congrattions tomorrow?¡± Lin Yuyan understood.


    ¡°Yes, whenever a high-ranked sect is established, neighboring sects and even greater sectse to congratte. The purpose is to befriend the Element Gathering Realm expert residing in that sect. Disciples, do you understand the reasoning behind this?¡± Liu Yuzhi said with profound meaning.


    ¡°Thank you for the teachings, Master.¡±


    Lin Yuyan and the other two sect members quickly expressed their gratitude.


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    Liu Yuzhi sat in the guest seat and exined her purpose.


    The Deputy City Lord smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Yuzhi, for making the trip personally. Yesterday, the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect already sent the message with a flying sword, instructing us to be on high alert.¡±


    ¡°Even the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect has been alerted?¡± Liu Yuzhi felt a chill in her heart. ¡°It seems that this matter is more serious than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this situation is more serious than ever before. Unfortunately, the City Lord is in seclusion, and it¡¯s unknown when he wille out. Only he is capable of fighting Souhun Zhenren in our Whitefloat City,¡± said the Deputy City Lord solemnly.


    Liu Yuzhi also realized the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°Do not panic, there will be countermeasures.¡± At that moment, Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect emerged from behind a folding screen with a smile on his face.


    Upon seeing him, Liu Yuzhi immediately got up with a look of surprise, ¡°Elder Lu, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I was sent on a mission, and because of urgent tasks, I could not detour to visit Yunhua Sect,¡± said Lu Shanyue, stroking his beard with a smile.


    ¡°Cousin Lu, you two know each other?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked in confusion.


    Lu Shanyue nodded, ¡°Decades ago, I was injured while adventuring in the outside world, and it was Yuzhi who saved me.¡±


    ¡°So there was such an incident,¡± the Deputy City Lord realized.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng washed his hands clean with spiritual water and secluded himself in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall to check the rewards from this mission.

 Chapter 88: Reward Unlocked, Transformation of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 88: Reward Unlocked, Transformation of Heaven and Earth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°System, open the Sect Storage Space,¡± Ye Feng ordered silently.


    The next moment, five rays of light appeared on the table.


    ¡°There are a total of five rewards, which are: Miniature World Remodeling¡Á1, Miniature Sect Protection Array¡Á1, ¡°The Second Qi Sea ¨C Middle Volume¡±, Consolidating Origin Pill¡Á10, Special Small Gift Pack¡Á1. Let¡¯s start with the first one.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He stretched out his hand and touched one of the light spheres on the table, and immediately several lines of text appeared in his view.


    [World Remodeling: Miniature]


    [Usage Count: 1]


    [Function: It can remodel the terrain andndscape of a region to nurture a Miniature Spirit Vein, ensuring that the area within a hundred meters bes a blessednd for cultivation.]


    After reading the introduction, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth dropped open and he said, ¡°So it¡¯s terrain remodeling, and it can even nurture a Miniature Spirit Vein; this seems to be even better than Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures like Purifying Green Lotus and Jade Bamboo Shoot!¡±


    Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are often products that apany Spirit Veins.


    With a Spirit Vein, one can continuously nurture Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Once Ye Feng remodels Misty Peak, the growth rate of Purifying Green Lotus and Jade Bamboo Shoot will also speed up.


    ¡°Next is the Miniature Sect Protection Array!¡± Ye Feng reached out and touched the second light sphere, and text immediately appeared in his line of sight.


    [Name: Five Elements Continuous Array]


    [Grade: Miniature]


    [Function: Aposite formation made up of the power of the Five Elements¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth¡ªconstantly changing and difficult to decipher. Only a forceful attack can break through. It has multiple functions such as illusion, shield, and Five Elements trap and kill.]


    [Note: This formation has been improved by the system. Only the first use requires the insertion of five Middle Grade Spirit Stones to activate the array. Afterwards, the formation can absorb the spiritual energy of nature and store it in the central hub of the array, eliminating the need to rece the Spirit Stones.]


    As Ye Feng finished reading about the Five Elements Continuous Array and marveled at the excellence of the formation, he noticed that the light sphere in his hand began to expand and finally became a five-colored checkerboard-like disc. Corresponding to the Five Elements, there was a slot for embedding Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    Ye Feng did not rush to use it but instead touched the third light sphere, turning it into an ancient tome titled ¡°The Second Qi Sea ¨C Middle Volume¡±.


    ¡°Finally, I got the middle volume. Once the disciples cultivate this, the capacity of their Qi Sea can be two-thirds more than others at the same level.¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Feng touched the fourth light sphere, turning it into a Jade Vial containing ten Consolidating Origin Pills, all of Lower Grade.


    ¡°With these Consolidating Origin Pills, the disciples¡¯ sess rate in breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm will be much higher,¡± Ye Feng said with a slight upward curve of his lips.


    He moved his hand to touch thest light sphere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what treasures are inside the Special Small Gift Pack,¡± Ye Feng said, full of anticipation.


    Buzz!


    Thest light sphere trembled and dropped several items.


    ¡°Ding, you have opened the Special Small Gift Pack and received a Lower Grade Spirit Sword, Cold Light Sword¡Á1, Lower Grade Storage Rings¡Á3, Jade Spirit Grass Seeds that have a one-hundred percent survival rate¡Á100, Special Cooking Utensils¡Á1,¡± Ye Feng heard the notification sound in his mind while looking at the new items that had appeared on the table. With a whoosh, he sharply inhaled.


    ¡°System, you call this a small gift pack?¡± Ye Fengined.


    ¡°Sect Leader, youpleted the first stage of the task ahead of time, so the reward for the small gift pack has been doubled,¡± the system exined.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that it was indeed the case and asked, ¡°By the way, are there no new tasks?¡±


    The system remained silent.


    ¡°It seems that right now I only have the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s Prestige Points task. Once the Prestige Points exceed 10,000 and the third stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion is unlocked, new features will be added,¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He then began to take an inventory of what he received in the small gift pack.


    ¡°Who should I give the Lower Grade Spirit Sword, Cold Light Sword to? That¡¯s right, Huo Yunjie also uses a sword; I¡¯ll give it to him!¡±


    ¡°There are three Lower Grade Storage Rings, each with a storage space of 3 cubic meters, which is not bad. They can be given to Shi Lei, Mo Ying, Jia Yn¡­ No, Jia Yn has a Storage Belt, so it should go to Long Tianxing.¡±


    ¡°Jade Spirit Grass seeds with a hundred percent survival rate, watered with special Spiritual Liquid, can elerate growth and are perfect for nting in the backyard. I¡¯ll have Jia Yn lead Xia He, Qiu Ju, Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Yu to take care of them. Perhaps we can even start creating a nascent Spiritual Medicine Garden.¡±


    ¡°A set of special cooking utensils¡­ this seems tailor-made for Li Jiaojiao. I¡¯ll give it to her!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly had all these rewards allocated clearly.


    An hourter.


    Mo Ying stood on the grass, effortlessly facing thebined attack of Jia Yn and Huo Yunjie alone.


    Jia Yn used ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±, turning countless petals into a pink flower sword shing down, but Mo Ying cleaved through them with Sword Qi.


    Huo Yunjie executed the ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡±, wielding the Spirit Sword lent by Ye Feng, repeatedly striking, but still parried by Mo Ying.


    ng!


    The Breeze-riding Sword suddenly elerated, hovering three inches in front of Jia Yn¡¯s forehead. With just a thrust, it could end her life.


    Jia Yn patted her chest, shaken: ¡°Let¡¯s stop, Senior Sister Mo is too formidable. Even with the two of us teaming up, we¡¯re no match.¡±


    Huo Yunjie also sheathed his Spirit Sword, saying, ¡°Indeed, Junior Sister Mo¡¯s Sword Control Technique is too strong, numbers alone are no match for her.¡±


    Boom!


    Just then, Misty Peak suddenly shook.


    All ten disciples and eight Spiritual Beasts were rmed and ran to the clearing, only to find that even the Mini Earth Element ughter Array had been broken, all Formation gs returning on their own,nding in front of Mo Ying.


    As for the bottom of the mountain, boulders flew up, crashing towards the peak.


    ¡°Not good, get out of the way!¡±


    The disciples, hearts leaping to their throats upon seeing the boulders, but in the next moment, they saw Ye Feng step onto a Flying Sword and rise into the air, issuing a convincing voice:


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s a small problem.¡±


    Then, as the boulders neared the peak, they automatically shattered, blending into the cliffs at the top of the peak. Some uneven ces also quickly smoothed out as if stroked by an invisible hand.


    By the riverside at the foot of the mountain.


    The recently relocated vigers of Lin Vige looked up to see dozens of boulders rising into the sky, then scattering as they neared the top of Misty Peak, transforming the topography of the peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! This isn¡¯t a miracle, this is the Immortal Masters of the Misty Sect disying their divine skills, remodeling thend.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a miracle then?¡±


    The vigers of Lin Vige debated, looking back up at the peak with awe in their eyes.


    At that moment, at the top of Misty Peak.


    The disciples climbed onto rooftops, discovering that the previously uneven peak had now be t, with the top transformed into a regr circle with a diameter of two hundred meters, significantly erging the main body of Misty Peak itself.


    Ye Feng hung high in the sky, looking down.


    The top of Misty Peak had now be a tform two hundred meters in diameter, with its usable area increased several times over!


    Gurgle!


    But it didn¡¯t end there. The disciples noticed the several-meter-tall rock in the backyard beginning to extend, as if a Divine Dragon was roaring towards the sky.


    The pool also becamerger and deeper, emitting water rich with Spiritual Energy, forming a Spiritual Energy Vortex that covered the entire peak, speeding up the growth of the Purifying Green Lotus and Jade Bamboo Shoots, like the pearl in the mouth of a Divine Dragon.


    ¡°This pool has actually be a real Spiritual Spring!¡±


    The most knowledgeable Mo Ying was the first to exim in surprise, drawing the attention of all the disciples.


    [The book goes live tomorrow at noon. Please subscribe!]

 Chapter 91: Disciple of Hundred Artifacts Sect, Zheng Yaoshou (Third Update)

    Chapter 91: Disciple of Hundred Artifacts Sect, Zheng Yaoshou (Third Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Esteemed Guest, you might need to wait for a while. Would you like some tea?¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng put away the Tree Demon Soul Body and dumped a pile of unwanted items on the counter. ¡°No need for tea, I n to sell these. What do you think about the prices?¡±


    These items were primarily Spiritual Artifacts and Demonic Beast materials.


    Some were from the Xieguang Stronghold Leader and his subordinates, and others were Ye Feng¡¯s loot from Heixuan Gate that night.


    The rest were spoils from the battles in the Nanlu Mountain Range, which included treasures from the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, gifts from various sects, and all sorts of misceneous things.


    ¡°This is a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®Mother-Child Five Connected des¡¯. Its power is impressive, with a selling price of two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones. Are you sure you want to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Are these the ws of an Earth Frenzied Lizard? They¡¯re worth at least ten Spirit Stones each, and with so many scales, worth at least one Spirit Stone each.¡±


    ¡°Eh! The quality of these Spiritual Artifacts is quite good, with a selling price between one hundred and two hundred Spirit Stones each. Esteemed Guest, did you raid a High Ranked Sect?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion rambled on.


    Ye Feng gave him a stare and said, ¡°Just give me the total in Spirit Stones. If the price is right, I might consider selling everything.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion chuckled and took out a small abacus to calcte. He then said, ¡°A total of one thousand three hundred forty. I¡¯ll round it up to one thousand four hundred for you. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I can ept, but the transaction must be in Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng said, stating his condition.


    ¡°Alright then, fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones for you.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion ced the Spirit Stones on the table, grinning from ear to ear. With a bit of refurbishing, he could resell Ye Feng¡¯s items and make at least a five Stone profit in Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    Thinking of this, he grinned even wider, looking at Ye Feng as if he were surveying a money tree.


    Seeing that the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion easily took out fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones, Ye Feng silentlymented on the man¡¯s substantial wealth.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a bandit and had no intention of looting. After taking the Middle Grade Spirit Stones, he asked, ¡°Do you have any Spirit Medicine Seeds here?¡±


    Having decided to let Jia Yn establish a Spiritual Medicine Garden, of course, Ye Feng would provide the utmost support, but what¡¯s the point of a garden without seeds?


    So, the seeds must be bought!


    ¡°Spirit Seeds? Of course, we have them. What type do you need?¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion asked with a beaming face.


    ¡°What types do you have?¡± Ye Feng countered.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion took out ten wooden boxes from the shelf andid them out in a line on the table, introducing them:


    ¡°This is a Spirit Consolidating Flower, drinking tea made from it can consolidate the spirit and quietly bring one into a state of rapid cultivation, five Spirit Seeds for one Lower Grade Spirit Stone.¡±


    ¡°This is Vitality Grass, consuming it can condense one¡¯s life force. It¡¯s suitable for Body Cultivation, and most effective for Spiritual Beasts. Ten Spirit Seeds for one Lower Grade Spirit Stone.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion listed his treasures, introducing each of the ten types of seeds, and then asked, ¡°Esteemed Guest, do you intend to purchase all of them?¡±


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°How long do these Spirit Seedsst?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s a shelf life?¡±


    Ye Feng paused and then said, ¡°You can think of it as how long these Spirit Seeds can be kept before they can still ensure germination.¡±


    ¡°Definitely no problem for ten years and, as for the survival rate, I¡¯m afraid only seventy percent, I wouldn¡¯t dare im higher,¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said.


    ¡°Only seventy percent¡­¡± Ye Feng was disappointed.


    ¡°I can give you a thirty percent discount!¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion quickly offered.


    ¡°Fine, give me one hundred of each type.¡± Ye Feng, now possessing fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones and flush with cash, couldn¡¯t resist the urge to shop.


    After that, he bought some lower-grade Cultivation Qi Pills and rummaged through the shelves, spending a total of four middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Not until then did heavy footsteps finally echo from behind, as if arge fat man was walking.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Esteemed guest, the person who wants to purchase a soul body has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here, is there really someone willing to sell a High-rank Demon Soldier Level soul body?¡±


    A voice that seemed familiar to Ye Feng rang out.


    The next moment, the shop dimmed.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw a big fat man at the door, cloaked in ck and wearing arge hat, who must have weighed at least three hundred pounds,


    as it was he who blocked the light from the passage.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion pointed at Ye Feng and introduced him, ¡°Big cousin, this is the esteemed guest I was telling you about.¡±


    The three hundred pound fat man looked at Ye Feng, his pupils constricted, and the next moment, he eagerly took off his dark veil and cap, eximing, ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    He had just found the fat man a bit familiar, and now he realized the man was the same person he had inadvertently saved when he had just killed the Xieguang Stronghold Leader.


    ¡°No, I am not, you have the wrong person,¡± Ye Feng, eager to conceal his identity, immediately began a set of denials.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the dark veil you are wearing is made of ordinary cloth, we can see your face clearly. You must use a veil woven from Spirit Silkworm Thread to block others¡¯ prying eyes,¡± the portly young man hurriedly exined.


    Touching his face, Ye Feng felt foolish and could only take off his veil and cap, saying, ¡°So you are the one who wants to buy the soul body. Alright then, how shall we discuss the price?¡±


    With that said, Ye Feng released the Tree Demon Soul Body.


    The portly youth examined it for a moment, and the joy on his face grew even thicker, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you are my lifesaver. I am willing to pay double the price for this soul body, three hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ye Feng had not expected he could sell it for so much and immediately consented.


    The two exchanged the money and the soul body,pleting the transaction smoothly.


    Zheng Yaoshou, who had put the Tree Demon Soul Body into a jade gourd, asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, my name is Zheng Yaoshou, a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect. You have saved my life, and I would like to invite you for a mealter. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect?¡± Ye Feng asked, surprised.


    He had been worried about how to refine the Spirit Mine worth three thousand Spirit Stones, but the moment he heard about Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s background, his interest was piqued.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said, ¡°My big cousin is a genius disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect. Although he only has the cultivation level of the seventh stage of Qi Refinement, he is capable of crafting puppets that can match the power of the ninth stage at the peak. His skill in artifact crafting is also very high. It¡¯s just a pity that his family was cursed, turning them all as fat as pigs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yaoshou rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because my dad was too flirty. Why did he have to mess with a female demon? s! It¡¯s an unfortunate shame that even my wife, who was once as beautiful as a flower, also became fat.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Feng almost burst intoughter, never expecting that such an absurd curse existed in the world, making an entire family be very fat.


    If slimming medicine was effective, wouldn¡¯t it sell like crazy?


    At this moment, Zheng Yaoshou gave Ye Feng a cupped-hand salute, ¡°Sect Master Ye, what do you think about that meal then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the meal, just having some tea and a chat will be fine,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand and took out the Arrow Bull Puppet he had disabled, ¡°Since you are a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect, can you fix this?¡±


    ¡°The Arrow Bull Puppet!¡±


    Both Zheng Yaoshou and the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion were surprised.


    Zheng Yaoshou hurried forward to pick up the Arrow Bull Puppet, skillfully opening a secretpartment and finding the number ¡°19¡± inscribed within, his eyes bulging out,


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I made this!¡±

 Chapter 92: The Agreement, The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion’s Surprise

    Chapter 92: The Agreement, The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s Surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°Are you sure this was crafted by you?¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou pointed at the number ¡°neen¡± and said with certainty, ¡°In the Hundred Artifacts Sect, every Artifact Refiner has their own corresponding number, and mine happens to be ¡®neen¡¯.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was skeptical, ¡°That¡¯s not right! I remember the Arrow Bull Puppet was sold to a weird-speaking Cloak Man. How did it end up in Sect Master Ye¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person?¡± Ye Feng pressed on.


    After thinking for a moment, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion described the person¡¯s appearance in detail, giving Ye Feng a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Did that person say anything about being the Leader of the Five-Colors City ck Robe Association or something like that?¡± Ye Feng continued to inquire.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion shook his head, ¡°We who do underground business wouldn¡¯t delve into the other party¡¯s origins, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit disappointed, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He fell into deep thought.


    Previously, a strange Cloak Man had visited Misty Peak and Brother thead had bitten onto the hem of his garment, he seemed in pain as if a chunk of his flesh had been bitten off, very much like the person described by the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    Ye Feng felt these two persons were likely to be one and the same.


    However, these were just his spections for the time being.


    With that thought, Ye Feng asked Zheng Yaoshou, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the origin of the Arrow Bull Puppet for now. Can you fix it?¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou patted his chest, sending his body fat trembling, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯ve gotten fatter, I¡¯m still quite agile. Judging by the extent of the damage here, I can fix it in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°That quick?¡± Ye Feng had thought it would take ten days or at least half a month!


    Zheng Yaoshouughed, ¡°I have spare parts. Just rece the damaged areas, do some repairs, and of course it will be quick.¡±


    ¡°How much will it cost?¡± Ye Feng was more concerned with this issue. If it were too expensive, it would be better to sell the Arrow Bull Puppet and exchange it for some Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor. The first job is free. I will cover all the costs,¡± Zheng Yaoshouughed.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed inside, but on the surface, he showed an awkward expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Sect Master Ye might not know, but my big cousin is an Artifact Refiner and is quite wealthy on his own, he isn¡¯tcking this bit of money.¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou red, ¡°Nonsense! My money didn¡¯t just blow in with the wind. Besides, I still need to save money for dieting!¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion immediately covered his mouth and snickered.


    Ye Feng stood by, at a loss for words.


    Zheng Yaoshou took out a variety of professional tools and began disassembling the Arrow Bull Puppet with practiced ease, recing the broken parts and repairing them with a focused expression, wordless, aplete contrast from his usual self.


    Less than half an hourter, with a ¡°click¡± sound, Zheng Yaoshou had reassembled the Arrow Bull Puppet. It was almost indistinguishable from a new one.


    ¡°As expected from an Artifact Refiner, impressive!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Zheng Yaoshou put away his tools and scratched his head, ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you like some more tea?¡±


    Dodging the tea offer, Ye Feng took out a piece of Spirit Mine, ¡°Can you refine these Spirit Mines for me?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this is me Gold Mine, which can be used to forge dual-property Gold-Fire Spiritual Artifacts. Unfortunately, I¡¯m only at the Qi Refining Realm and need the Sect¡¯s underground fire to melt and refine these ores,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said with a look of difficulty.


    Ye Feng realized, ¡°You mean to say, you can¡¯t currently smelt these ores yourself and must return to the Hundred Artifacts Sect to do so?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Yaoshou nodded.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression immediately fell.


    Although Zheng Yaoshou seemed like a nice person, it was just their first day of acquaintance. For Ye Feng to take out Spirit Mines worth thousands of Spirit Stones and hand them over to Zheng Yaoshou to take back to the Hundred Artifacts Sect was obviously not possible.


    Moreover, tomorrow was the joyous day of the Misty Sect¡¯s advancement to a High Ranked Sect, and Ye Feng could not leave.


    Then it hit him, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Ye Feng snapped his fingers.


    He took out different kinds of Spirit Mines, a piece of each type, roughly the size of a fist, ced them on the table in a line.


    ¡°This is Jade Ore, me Gold, Spirit Copper Mine¡­ more than ten types of materials in total, enough to refine the raw materials for a set of Lower-Grade Spiritual Artifacts,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said.


    Ye Feng pointed at the spirit mines, ¡°Can you refine all of these for me? We can negotiate a good price.¡±


    ¡°These materials aren¡¯t much. If I take them back to the sect and use the earth fire for forging, I can refine them all in a day, and it doesn¡¯t require any cost,¡± Zheng Yaoshou shook his head and said.


    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s free?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    Zheng Yaoshou nodded, saying, ¡°Just need to melt them at high temperature first, then cast a few special spells for purification. For an artifact refiner, this is the most basic step, and the cost is negligible. However, to forge them into spiritual artifacts, I would need to charge an extra processing fee.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please help me refine these spirit mines first. There will be a lot more spirit mines needing refiningter on,¡± Ye Feng stated his intentions.


    If the refinement was sessful, he would find time to visit the Hundred Artifacts Sect in the future, where he could have all the spirit mines refined and also broaden his disciples¡¯ horizons.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zheng Yaoshou nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in Beacon Fire City in seven days, and I¡¯ll contact Sect Master Ye then.¡±


    ¡°Seven days¡­ Could it be that your home is also in Beacon Fire City?¡± Ye Feng asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°My family is the ¡®Zheng Family¡¯ among the many noble families in Beacon Fire City. Every once in a while, I would go back home with my daopanion to have a look,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said. ¡°Today just happens to be the day I returned; who knew I would encounter the Xieguang Stronghold Leader. Fortunately, I met Sect Master Ye. Otherwise, my three hundred pounds of fat would have been gone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything.


    Not long after.


    Ye Feng, holding a paper crane for message transmission, left Wuxuan Pavilion.


    After he disappeared, the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion asked, ¡°Big cousin, did Sect Master Ye really kill the Xieguang Stronghold Leader in one strike?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master Ye is very strong. But I remember that Misty Sect is not a high-ranked sect, right?¡± Zheng Yaoshou said with a puzzled face.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion also furrowed his brows.


    The next moment, a person dressed in ck entered Wuxuan Pavilion like a ghost, kneeled on one knee, and handed a letter to the owner.


    After reading the content of the letter, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Sect Master Ye is actually the Chosen One,parable to the first level of Element Gathering Realm, and moreover, tomorrow is the day Misty Sect is promoted to a high-ranked sect!¡±


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Whitefloat City.


    Jia Yn, like a student thirsty for knowledge, sat upright in the grand hall next to the Scripture Pavilion, sipping spiritual tea and reading.


    The Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was open to the public.


    Of course, even just sitting here reading, one has to pay a spirit stone every three days.


    For the average person, this was quite extravagant, but for cultivators of the middle and upper tiers of Qi Refinement, it wasn¡¯t considered expensive.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is; growing spiritual medicine requires so much preparation!¡±


    Jia Yn was taking notes in her notebook while reading the book.


    When thirsty, she would take a sip of spiritual tea to moisten her throat.


    Looking out of the window, it was already dusk, and Jia Yn was ready to go back to her sect. She nned to continue reading and studying after the sect¡¯s promotion celebration had ended.


    ¡°Are you leaving already, without reading a bit more?¡± Elder Liu, the Pavilion Master of the Scripture Pavilion, came over with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I need to go back to the sect for cultivation,¡± Jia Yn said with a smile.


    As the daughter of the Jia Family¡¯s head, she had visited the Scripture Pavilion several times when she was a child.


    Because she was well-behaved and sensible from a young age¡ªof course, mainly because she was pretty¡ªshe was much beloved by Elder Liu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just go ahead and read. I can give you a discount,¡± Elder Liuughed.


    ¡°Then, thank you Elder Liu. Goodbye!¡± Jia Yn waved her hand and then left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    After Jia Yn had walked a few streets, a slightly gloomy voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Miss Jia, it seems we are fated to meet again!¡±

 Chapter 91: Disciple of Hundred Artifacts Sect, Zheng Yaoshou (Third Update)

    Chapter 91: Disciple of Hundred Artifacts Sect, Zheng Yaoshou (Third Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Esteemed Guest, you might need to wait for a while. Would you like some tea?¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng put away the Tree Demon Soul Body and dumped a pile of unwanted items on the counter. ¡°No need for tea, I n to sell these. What do you think about the prices?¡±


    These items were primarily Spiritual Artifacts and Demonic Beast materials.


    Some were from the Xieguang Stronghold Leader and his subordinates, and others were Ye Feng¡¯s loot from Heixuan Gate that night.


    The rest were spoils from the battles in the Nanlu Mountain Range, which included treasures from the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect and the Sect Leader of Heixuan Gate, gifts from various sects, and all sorts of misceneous things.


    ¡°This is a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®Mother-Child Five Connected des¡¯. Its power is impressive, with a selling price of two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones. Are you sure you want to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Are these the ws of an Earth Frenzied Lizard? They¡¯re worth at least ten Spirit Stones each, and with so many scales, worth at least one Spirit Stone each.¡±


    ¡°Eh! The quality of these Spiritual Artifacts is quite good, with a selling price between one hundred and two hundred Spirit Stones each. Esteemed Guest, did you raid a High Ranked Sect?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion rambled on.


    Ye Feng gave him a stare and said, ¡°Just give me the total in Spirit Stones. If the price is right, I might consider selling everything.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion chuckled and took out a small abacus to calcte. He then said, ¡°A total of one thousand three hundred forty. I¡¯ll round it up to one thousand four hundred for you. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I can ept, but the transaction must be in Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng said, stating his condition.


    ¡°Alright then, fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones for you.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion ced the Spirit Stones on the table, grinning from ear to ear. With a bit of refurbishing, he could resell Ye Feng¡¯s items and make at least a five Stone profit in Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    Thinking of this, he grinned even wider, looking at Ye Feng as if he were surveying a money tree.


    Seeing that the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion easily took out fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones, Ye Feng silentlymented on the man¡¯s substantial wealth.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a bandit and had no intention of looting. After taking the Middle Grade Spirit Stones, he asked, ¡°Do you have any Spirit Medicine Seeds here?¡±


    Having decided to let Jia Yn establish a Spiritual Medicine Garden, of course, Ye Feng would provide the utmost support, but what¡¯s the point of a garden without seeds?


    So, the seeds must be bought!


    ¡°Spirit Seeds? Of course, we have them. What type do you need?¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion asked with a beaming face.


    ¡°What types do you have?¡± Ye Feng countered.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion took out ten wooden boxes from the shelf andid them out in a line on the table, introducing them:


    ¡°This is a Spirit Consolidating Flower, drinking tea made from it can consolidate the spirit and quietly bring one into a state of rapid cultivation, five Spirit Seeds for one Lower Grade Spirit Stone.¡±


    ¡°This is Vitality Grass, consuming it can condense one¡¯s life force. It¡¯s suitable for Body Cultivation, and most effective for Spiritual Beasts. Ten Spirit Seeds for one Lower Grade Spirit Stone.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion listed his treasures, introducing each of the ten types of seeds, and then asked, ¡°Esteemed Guest, do you intend to purchase all of them?¡±


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°How long do these Spirit Seedsst?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s a shelf life?¡±


    Ye Feng paused and then said, ¡°You can think of it as how long these Spirit Seeds can be kept before they can still ensure germination.¡±


    ¡°Definitely no problem for ten years and, as for the survival rate, I¡¯m afraid only seventy percent, I wouldn¡¯t dare im higher,¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said.


    ¡°Only seventy percent¡­¡± Ye Feng was disappointed.


    ¡°I can give you a thirty percent discount!¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion quickly offered.


    ¡°Fine, give me one hundred of each type.¡± Ye Feng, now possessing fourteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones and flush with cash, couldn¡¯t resist the urge to shop.


    After that, he bought some lower-grade Cultivation Qi Pills and rummaged through the shelves, spending a total of four middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Not until then did heavy footsteps finally echo from behind, as if arge fat man was walking.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Esteemed guest, the person who wants to purchase a soul body has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here, is there really someone willing to sell a High-rank Demon Soldier Level soul body?¡±


    A voice that seemed familiar to Ye Feng rang out.


    The next moment, the shop dimmed.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw a big fat man at the door, cloaked in ck and wearing arge hat, who must have weighed at least three hundred pounds,


    as it was he who blocked the light from the passage.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion pointed at Ye Feng and introduced him, ¡°Big cousin, this is the esteemed guest I was telling you about.¡±


    The three hundred pound fat man looked at Ye Feng, his pupils constricted, and the next moment, he eagerly took off his dark veil and cap, eximing, ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    He had just found the fat man a bit familiar, and now he realized the man was the same person he had inadvertently saved when he had just killed the Xieguang Stronghold Leader.


    ¡°No, I am not, you have the wrong person,¡± Ye Feng, eager to conceal his identity, immediately began a set of denials.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the dark veil you are wearing is made of ordinary cloth, we can see your face clearly. You must use a veil woven from Spirit Silkworm Thread to block others¡¯ prying eyes,¡± the portly young man hurriedly exined.


    Touching his face, Ye Feng felt foolish and could only take off his veil and cap, saying, ¡°So you are the one who wants to buy the soul body. Alright then, how shall we discuss the price?¡±


    With that said, Ye Feng released the Tree Demon Soul Body.


    The portly youth examined it for a moment, and the joy on his face grew even thicker, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you are my lifesaver. I am willing to pay double the price for this soul body, three hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ye Feng had not expected he could sell it for so much and immediately consented.


    The two exchanged the money and the soul body,pleting the transaction smoothly.


    Zheng Yaoshou, who had put the Tree Demon Soul Body into a jade gourd, asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, my name is Zheng Yaoshou, a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect. You have saved my life, and I would like to invite you for a mealter. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect?¡± Ye Feng asked, surprised.


    He had been worried about how to refine the Spirit Mine worth three thousand Spirit Stones, but the moment he heard about Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s background, his interest was piqued.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said, ¡°My big cousin is a genius disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect. Although he only has the cultivation level of the seventh stage of Qi Refinement, he is capable of crafting puppets that can match the power of the ninth stage at the peak. His skill in artifact crafting is also very high. It¡¯s just a pity that his family was cursed, turning them all as fat as pigs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yaoshou rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because my dad was too flirty. Why did he have to mess with a female demon? s! It¡¯s an unfortunate shame that even my wife, who was once as beautiful as a flower, also became fat.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Feng almost burst intoughter, never expecting that such an absurd curse existed in the world, making an entire family be very fat.


    If slimming medicine was effective, wouldn¡¯t it sell like crazy?


    At this moment, Zheng Yaoshou gave Ye Feng a cupped-hand salute, ¡°Sect Master Ye, what do you think about that meal then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the meal, just having some tea and a chat will be fine,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand and took out the Arrow Bull Puppet he had disabled, ¡°Since you are a disciple of the Hundred Artifacts Sect, can you fix this?¡±


    ¡°The Arrow Bull Puppet!¡±


    Both Zheng Yaoshou and the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion were surprised.


    Zheng Yaoshou hurried forward to pick up the Arrow Bull Puppet, skillfully opening a secretpartment and finding the number ¡°19¡± inscribed within, his eyes bulging out,


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I made this!¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 92: The Agreement, The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion’s Surprise

    Chapter 92: The Agreement, The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s Surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°Are you sure this was crafted by you?¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou pointed at the number ¡°neen¡± and said with certainty, ¡°In the Hundred Artifacts Sect, every Artifact Refiner has their own corresponding number, and mine happens to be ¡®neen¡¯.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was skeptical, ¡°That¡¯s not right! I remember the Arrow Bull Puppet was sold to a weird-speaking Cloak Man. How did it end up in Sect Master Ye¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person?¡± Ye Feng pressed on.


    After thinking for a moment, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion described the person¡¯s appearance in detail, giving Ye Feng a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Did that person say anything about being the Leader of the Five-Colors City ck Robe Association or something like that?¡± Ye Feng continued to inquire.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion shook his head, ¡°We who do underground business wouldn¡¯t delve into the other party¡¯s origins, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit disappointed, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He fell into deep thought.


    Previously, a strange Cloak Man had visited Misty Peak and Brother thead had bitten onto the hem of his garment, he seemed in pain as if a chunk of his flesh had been bitten off, very much like the person described by the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    Ye Feng felt these two persons were likely to be one and the same.


    However, these were just his spections for the time being.


    With that thought, Ye Feng asked Zheng Yaoshou, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the origin of the Arrow Bull Puppet for now. Can you fix it?¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou patted his chest, sending his body fat trembling, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯ve gotten fatter, I¡¯m still quite agile. Judging by the extent of the damage here, I can fix it in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°That quick?¡± Ye Feng had thought it would take ten days or at least half a month!


    Zheng Yaoshouughed, ¡°I have spare parts. Just rece the damaged areas, do some repairs, and of course it will be quick.¡±


    ¡°How much will it cost?¡± Ye Feng was more concerned with this issue. If it were too expensive, it would be better to sell the Arrow Bull Puppet and exchange it for some Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor. The first job is free. I will cover all the costs,¡± Zheng Yaoshouughed.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed inside, but on the surface, he showed an awkward expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Sect Master Ye might not know, but my big cousin is an Artifact Refiner and is quite wealthy on his own, he isn¡¯tcking this bit of money.¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou red, ¡°Nonsense! My money didn¡¯t just blow in with the wind. Besides, I still need to save money for dieting!¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion immediately covered his mouth and snickered.


    Ye Feng stood by, at a loss for words.


    Zheng Yaoshou took out a variety of professional tools and began disassembling the Arrow Bull Puppet with practiced ease, recing the broken parts and repairing them with a focused expression, wordless, aplete contrast from his usual self.


    Less than half an hourter, with a ¡°click¡± sound, Zheng Yaoshou had reassembled the Arrow Bull Puppet. It was almost indistinguishable from a new one.


    ¡°As expected from an Artifact Refiner, impressive!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Zheng Yaoshou put away his tools and scratched his head, ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you like some more tea?¡±


    Dodging the tea offer, Ye Feng took out a piece of Spirit Mine, ¡°Can you refine these Spirit Mines for me?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this is me Gold Mine, which can be used to forge dual-property Gold-Fire Spiritual Artifacts. Unfortunately, I¡¯m only at the Qi Refining Realm and need the Sect¡¯s underground fire to melt and refine these ores,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said with a look of difficulty.


    Ye Feng realized, ¡°You mean to say, you can¡¯t currently smelt these ores yourself and must return to the Hundred Artifacts Sect to do so?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Yaoshou nodded.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression immediately fell.


    Although Zheng Yaoshou seemed like a nice person, it was just their first day of acquaintance. For Ye Feng to take out Spirit Mines worth thousands of Spirit Stones and hand them over to Zheng Yaoshou to take back to the Hundred Artifacts Sect was obviously not possible.


    Moreover, tomorrow was the joyous day of the Misty Sect¡¯s advancement to a High Ranked Sect, and Ye Feng could not leave.


    Then it hit him, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Ye Feng snapped his fingers.


    He took out different kinds of Spirit Mines, a piece of each type, roughly the size of a fist, ced them on the table in a line.


    ¡°This is Jade Ore, me Gold, Spirit Copper Mine¡­ more than ten types of materials in total, enough to refine the raw materials for a set of Lower-Grade Spiritual Artifacts,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said.


    Ye Feng pointed at the spirit mines, ¡°Can you refine all of these for me? We can negotiate a good price.¡±


    ¡°These materials aren¡¯t much. If I take them back to the sect and use the earth fire for forging, I can refine them all in a day, and it doesn¡¯t require any cost,¡± Zheng Yaoshou shook his head and said.


    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s free?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    Zheng Yaoshou nodded, saying, ¡°Just need to melt them at high temperature first, then cast a few special spells for purification. For an artifact refiner, this is the most basic step, and the cost is negligible. However, to forge them into spiritual artifacts, I would need to charge an extra processing fee.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please help me refine these spirit mines first. There will be a lot more spirit mines needing refiningter on,¡± Ye Feng stated his intentions.


    If the refinement was sessful, he would find time to visit the Hundred Artifacts Sect in the future, where he could have all the spirit mines refined and also broaden his disciples¡¯ horizons.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zheng Yaoshou nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in Beacon Fire City in seven days, and I¡¯ll contact Sect Master Ye then.¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Seven days¡­ Could it be that your home is also in Beacon Fire City?¡± Ye Feng asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°My family is the ¡®Zheng Family¡¯ among the many noble families in Beacon Fire City. Every once in a while, I would go back home with my daopanion to have a look,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said. ¡°Today just happens to be the day I returned; who knew I would encounter the Xieguang Stronghold Leader. Fortunately, I met Sect Master Ye. Otherwise, my three hundred pounds of fat would have been gone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything.


    Not long after.


    Ye Feng, holding a paper crane for message transmission, left Wuxuan Pavilion.


    After he disappeared, the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion asked, ¡°Big cousin, did Sect Master Ye really kill the Xieguang Stronghold Leader in one strike?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master Ye is very strong. But I remember that Misty Sect is not a high-ranked sect, right?¡± Zheng Yaoshou said with a puzzled face.


    The Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion also furrowed his brows.


    The next moment, a person dressed in ck entered Wuxuan Pavilion like a ghost, kneeled on one knee, and handed a letter to the owner.


    After reading the content of the letter, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Sect Master Ye is actually the Chosen One,parable to the first level of Element Gathering Realm, and moreover, tomorrow is the day Misty Sect is promoted to a high-ranked sect!¡±


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Whitefloat City.


    Jia Yn, like a student thirsty for knowledge, sat upright in the grand hall next to the Scripture Pavilion, sipping spiritual tea and reading.


    The Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was open to the public.


    Of course, even just sitting here reading, one has to pay a spirit stone every three days.


    For the average person, this was quite extravagant, but for cultivators of the middle and upper tiers of Qi Refinement, it wasn¡¯t considered expensive.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is; growing spiritual medicine requires so much preparation!¡±


    Jia Yn was taking notes in her notebook while reading the book.


    When thirsty, she would take a sip of spiritual tea to moisten her throat.


    Looking out of the window, it was already dusk, and Jia Yn was ready to go back to her sect. She nned to continue reading and studying after the sect¡¯s promotion celebration had ended.


    ¡°Are you leaving already, without reading a bit more?¡± Elder Liu, the Pavilion Master of the Scripture Pavilion, came over with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I need to go back to the sect for cultivation,¡± Jia Yn said with a smile.


    As the daughter of the Jia Family¡¯s head, she had visited the Scripture Pavilion several times when she was a child.


    Because she was well-behaved and sensible from a young age¡ªof course, mainly because she was pretty¡ªshe was much beloved by Elder Liu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just go ahead and read. I can give you a discount,¡± Elder Liuughed.


    ¡°Then, thank you Elder Liu. Goodbye!¡± Jia Yn waved her hand and then left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    After Jia Yn had walked a few streets, a slightly gloomy voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Miss Jia, it seems we are fated to meet again!¡±

 Chapter 93: Jia Yulan’s Encounter, Rescue in the Night

    Chapter 93: Jia Yn¡¯s Encounter, Rescue in the Night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Yn frowned slightly and looked back.


    She saw Li Hanshao with disheveled hair, his eyes full of bloodshot vessels, nked by two women from Gon, smiling wickedly at her.


    It was he who had been calling out just now.


    ¡°Li Hanshao, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Jia Yn¡¯s brows knit together slightly.


    She had already heard about the annihtion of Heixuan Gate and knew that Li Hanshao was the sect¡¯s sole survivor, reduced to being a loose cultivator now.


    As for Heixuan Gate, it had already been expelled a few days ago, and the deed to the sect¡¯snd had been reimed by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion; as for more detailed information, Jia Yn was unaware.


    Li Hanshao, looking at Jia Yn, licked his lips, forcefully pushed away the women from Gon beside him, and sneered:


    ¡°Miss Jia, you¡¯ve chosen your cards well, transforming from a lower rank sect disciple to a disciple of a high ranked sect overnight. Should I congratte you on your sess?¡± @@novelbin@@


    Listening to these ambiguous words, Jia Yn¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, but remembering that she was in Whitefloat City, she held back from taking action.


    But in the next instant, Li Hanshao suddenly lunged over, attempting to hold Jia Yn, hehe chuckling, ¡°I want to see just how much you¡¯ve improved after joining Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Pervert, get lost!¡±


    Jia Yn¡¯s face turned cold, and with a light tap of her foot on the ground, she had already gained some distance from him, then extended her slender fingers tounch ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    Bang!


    Even though Li Hanshao had reached the peak of the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement, facing Jia Yn who had advanced to the Eighth Layer, he had no ability to resist at all. After a muffled sound, he was sent flying by the Vitality Bullet, his clothes bursting apart.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Li Hanshao fell t on his back on the ground, forming a ¡°big¡± shape, frightening the two women from Gon so much that they shivered on the spot.


    Passersby further away also noticed this scene and realizing Jia Yn had reached the Eighth Layer, all opened their mouths in shock.


    ¡°If you dare to be so brazen again next time, it won¡¯t just be a simple lesson.¡±


    Jia Yn hummed lightly, withdrew her hand, and as she identally caught a glimpse of Li Hanshao¡¯s condition, her pretty face flushed red, and she quickly left the scene flustered. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she decided to walk home to calm her nerves with a meal.


    ¡°Refinement¡­ Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, how is this possible?¡±


    Li Hanshaoy on the ground, his eyes widening as he stared nkly at the sky, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    Last time they met, Jia Yn was at the peak of the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement. In such a short time, she had actually reached the Eighth Layer, and moreover, her foundation was solid without any sense of instability.


    ¡°Hey, this is indecent!¡±


    The onlookers gathered not far away, pointing and murmuring at Li Hanshao.


    ¡°Ah! My clothes.¡± Li Hanshao finally noticed his tattered clothes, and as the wind blew, he felt a chilled sense of exposure, immediately cursing, ¡°Jia Yn, you wait for me!¡±


    Jia Yn returned to the Jia Residence.


    ¡°Oh, my precious daughter is back! I¡¯ve already ordered dinner to be prepared, and several uncles from the family will being over too. Huh! Your cultivation level¡­ Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement?¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an, the head of the Jia Family, used his Spirit Eyes, originally wanting to see if Jia Yn had advanced to the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement.


    But what a surprise!


    Eighth Layer!


    Jia Li¡¯an immediately checked Jia Yn¡¯s pulse and, finding that her foundation was profound, he quickly asked, ¡°Did you take a Cultivation Qi Pill, and then a Body Tempering Qi Pill after that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jia Yn nodded her head.


    ¡°Did Sect Master Ye give them to you?¡± Jia Li¡¯an asked hastily.


    Jia Yn nodded again, ¡°Some time ago, Sect Master Ye gave us quite a few Cultivation Qi Pills, which made our foundations unstable, but soon after, he also gave each of us a Body Tempering Qi Pill to consolidate our cultivation.¡±


    ¡°One for each person?¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an immediately took a sharp breath in surprise.


    A Body Tempering Qi Pill for thirty lower grade Spirit Stones, even the Jia Family had only one bottle, treasured and hidden away like a precious jewel.


    However, within the Misty Sect, such elixirs were distributed one per person!


    ¡°Dad, rest assured, I¡¯m doing very well in the Misty Sect. The Sect Leader is about to establish a Spiritual Medicine Garden, and I¡¯m the person in charge,¡± Jia Yn said with a hint of pride.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± Jia Li¡¯an felt like he was dreaming.


    In the past, he thought it unwise for his daughter to join the Misty Sect, but now, it smelled great to him!


    ¡°My lord, there¡¯s important news!¡±


    An elderly man rushed into the hall, frically holding a letter from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jia Li¡¯an took the letter and his eyes widened instantly, ¡°Daughter, has the Misty Sect passed the High Ranked Sect assessment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was just about to tell you!¡± Jia Yn nodded.


    ¡°Hahaha, heaven helps the Jia Family! Spread the word, say that my daughter, Jia Yn, has advanced to the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and we will celebrate tonight. Moreover, with the Misty Sect¡¯s elevation to High Ranked, we must go with generous gifts to offer our congrattions!¡±


    Jia Li¡¯an¡¯s heartyughter spread throughout the entire Jia Residence, quickly causing a sensation.


    Jia Yn immediately covered her face with her hands, feeling embarrassed.


    That¡¯s how her father was, treating her like a treasure. Any little news had to be unted, which often made her feel very embarrassed.


    Soon, the Jia Family¡¯s banquet began.


    Arge number of guests sat around, casting envious nces at Jia Yn, who had reached the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, especially upon hearing that the Misty Sect would soon rise to High Ranked, they felt envy enough to cry.


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Jia Li¡¯an looked at the envious expressions of the crowd, feeling extremely pleased, andughed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s still my doing, having such a good daughter, hahaha!¡±


    Jia Yn, meanwhile, was extremely embarrassed, her face full of awkward smiles.


    At the end of the banquet, Jia Yn immediately packed lots of delicious food in her Storage Belt, then left the Jia Residence and hurried to the East City Gate on a road bathed in moonlight like water.


    Not long after.


    In the vicinity of a quiet alley.


    Jia Yn sensed a fluctuation of Spiritual Energy and subconsciously looked into the alley, where she found a raggedly dressed woman squatting on the ground, her hands faintly glowing, nurturing a nt that had been trampled to death.


    To Jia Yn¡¯s amazement, the nt quickly revived with vigorous vitality and stood erect.


    ¡°What an amazing talent, just the kind of person our Spiritual Medicine Garden needs!¡± Jia Yn thought joyfully.


    Plop!


    After the mysterious woman revived the wildgrass, she herself copsed on the ground, fainting, revealing a delicate figure that even Jia Yn envied.


    At that moment, voices of discussion came from the other end of the alley.


    ¡°That damn woman is fierce, not letting anyone touch her, even bit off a customer¡¯s ear, and ran away from the Gon. I wonder if she can be found.¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t be found, why don¡¯t we just grab someone else to take back?¡±


    ¡°Hey, look, she¡¯s here!¡±


    A few rowdy-looking youths entered the alley intending to kidnap the mysterious woman but then saw Jia Yn standing at the end of the alley.


    Because the moon was obscured by clouds, making the alley dim, the young men could only see Jia Yn¡¯s graceful figure, which immediately aroused them, and they swallowed hard.


    ¡°Supreme¡­ Supreme grade indeed!¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, take her back, she¡¯ll surely be the top attraction of our Gon.¡±


    Hearing these frivolous words, Jia Yn stretched out her hand.


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t a cultivator, I¡¯m afraid my life would bepletely ruined in the hands of you beasts tonight. You¡­ deserve to die!¡±


    After saying this coldly, Jia Ynunched several Vitality Bullets.


    When the moon peeked out from the clouds again, illuminating the alley, there were only a few charred corpses left.

 Chapter 94: There is Yan Ruyu Within the

    Chapter 94: There is Yan Ruyu Within the


    Book (Thanks to Xiaoqi for the Alliance Hierarch reward!!!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the nket of night.


    Jia Yn, carrying an unconscious mysterious woman, stepped onto a pink petal-like flying bird and rushed toward Misty Peak.


    Ever since she cultivated ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± to Perfection, and then started on The Second Qi Sea, Middle Volume, her Qi Sea¡¯s capacity was far beyond her peers. She could fly continuously for at least a hundred li without running out of energy midway.


    Soon, she arrived at Misty Peak.


    It was the beginning of the Hai hour, around nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Disciples had just finished their cultivation of The Second Qi Sea, Middle Volume, and were walking out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall when they happened to see Jia Yn.


    ¡°Seventh junior sister, who is this?¡±


    Shi Lei noticed Jia Yn cradling a ragged stranger who was deeply asleep and asked.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡±


    After Jia Yn exined the situation, everyone learned about the close call the woman had and couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists, cursing the establishment of Gon.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Feng walked over from the back courtyard.


    He had returned to Misty Peak that afternoon and, finding Jia Yn still not back, temporarily stored the spiritual medicine seeds in the System Space.


    ¡°Yu Lan, weren¡¯t you at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Scripture Pavilion reading? How did you end up bringing back a girl too? Could this be the ¡®Yan Ruyu in the book¡¯ from the legends?¡± Ye Feng joked. @@novelbin@@


    Jia Yn recounted her encounter with the woman once more. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing about the girl¡¯s talent of regenerating grass, ¡°I¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s make her a disciple of Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jia Yn was delighted.


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°A sect can¡¯t just consist of a few of us, right? Of course, we should continue to take in disciples. However, Misty Sect doesn¡¯t care about numbers. What¡¯s most important is character, talent and root bonee second.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go clean her up and change her into clean clothes. We¡¯ll talk when she wakes up,¡± Jia Yn said, holding the mysterious woman and preparing to head to the guest room.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The mysterious woman suddenly coughed, her long eyshes trembling as she opened her bright, clear eyes, instinctively trying to resist.


    But when the woman caught sight of Ye Feng, she felt a deep sense of familiarity and closeness from her soul as if there was some bond between them. She asked weakly, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°This is Misty Peak, the stronghold of our Misty Sect. You¡¯ll be safe here,¡± Jia Yn replied.


    The woman weakly asked, ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°You were unconscious in the alley, and I rescued you,¡± Jia Yn didn¡¯t mention the people from Gon.


    ¡°Water¡­ I¡¯m so thirsty,¡± the woman suddenly said.


    Jia Yn quickly helped the woman to the side of the Spiritual Spring.


    The woman took a sip of the Spirit Spring Water and her paleplexion immediately turned rosy. She seemed to regain some strength, gulping down the water voraciously, astounding the onlookers.


    After a while, the woman stood up, patted her still t stomach, and said with satisfaction, ¡°That was filling!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone get full just by drinking water!¡± Ouyang Yu watched the woman in amazement, broadening his horizons.


    At this moment, although the woman¡¯s clothes were still tattered, she looked very spirited, exuding a unique beauty.


    The crowd took this opportunity to get a clear look at the woman¡¯s face.


    Her individual features might not be considered beautiful, butbined into one face, the look was quite appealing.


    If Jia Yn¡¯s beauty could be rated at 95 points, this woman would certainly score 85. Moreover, no matter how one looked at her, she would never tire the eyes. In fact, one might even start thinking of what to name their children after looking at her for a while.


    Ye Feng found the woman quite strange; while her appearance was unfamiliar, he felt as though he had seen her somewhere before. Thus he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Name¡­ What¡¯s that? Can it be eaten?¡± the woman blinked and naively asked as if she knew nothing.


    Ye Feng was about to ask the woman about her origins, but thought it better to recruit her as a sect disciple first. That way, he could directly obtain her information. So he changed tack and asked, ¡°Would you like to join my sect?¡±


    Ever since the Misty Sect had been recognized by the system and promoted to a higher status, Ye Feng found the number of disciples listed changed to [10/25].


    Although it was only a pitiful increase of fifteen spots, considering the size of Misty Peak, it was quite decent to recruit up to 25 disciples since it couldn¡¯t amodate too many people at once.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knew that with the way the system worked, it would definitely screen potential disciples to exclude those with ill intentions.


    Therefore, the recruitment process couldn¡¯t be too fast.


    ¡°Can I drink this water every day?¡± The woman sped her fingers tightly, a look of nervousness on her face.


    ¡°Of course you can, drink as much as you like,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The woman, looking at the familiar-feeling Ye Feng, obediently murmured ¡°Hmm¡± in agreement to join the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Very good, follow me!¡±


    Ye Feng led everyone to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and seated himself with a sense of ceremony at the main seat. He took out the Book of Names.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a name, how about I give you one?¡± Ye Feng asked while holding a brush.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the woman. She didn¡¯t know what a name was, but she still nodded.


    ¡°Since it was Yu Lan who found her on the way to reading, let¡¯s call her ¡®Yan Ruyu¡¯!¡±


    Muttering to himself, Ye Feng wrote the name Yan Ruyu onto the list. The next moment, a system notification sound echoed in his mind.


    *Ding*, ¡°epted Registered Disciple ¡®Yan Ruyu¡¯, Upper Grade talent, no cultivation level yet, possesses a ¡®Life Spirit Body¡¯ formed congenitally that can store over a hundred times more spiritual energy than her own realm, and has talents such as healing and growth. She does not need to eat; merely replenishing spiritual energy will prevent hunger.¡±


    Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Ye Feng nearly threw his brush away in shock. His eyes widened as he thought, ¡°Damn¡­ That¡¯s a pretty thoughtful system. My new disciple is so powerful? Growth and healing talents¡­ Misty Sect finally has a healer!¡±


    Speaking to himself, Ye Feng nced at Yan Ruyu and thought she was indeed a ¡°healer¡±¡ªquite grand in stature, to say the least.


    The system offered no response.


    Ye Feng then thought, ¡°System, why do I feel like Yan Ruyu seems familiar?¡±


    The system indicated, ¡°After analysis, Yan Ruyu is a reborn individual, the former owner of the Five Elements Spirit Bead. Due to some reason, she permanently lost her memories of her previous life soon after her rebirth, and her appearance and stature were altered during the reshaping of her Life Spirit Body. She has no connection to her former life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts churned like a stormy sea. When he looked again at Yan Ruyu, he saw her tilting her head, looking at him with a curious expression.


    The disciples noticed Ye Feng¡¯s face changing colors several times within a short span, as if he were engaged in a fierce battle of wits with the air, leaving them puzzled.


    *Gurgle~*


    Just at that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s stomach growled from hunger, initiating a chain reaction as the other disciples¡¯ stomachs followed suit.


    Quick-witted, Ye Feng immediately said, ¡°See? It¡¯s not just me who¡¯s suffering from hunger!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples presumed the changes in Ye Feng¡¯splexion were due to hunger and thought nothing more of it.


    Jia Yn seized the opportunity to stand out. ¡°I went home today and just happened to pack lots of delicious food for everyone.¡±


    With that, she took out a feast from her storage belt.


    Ye Feng grinned mischievously, pulling his own bowl and chopsticks from the system space, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll start first!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Reporting the Sect Leader for hacking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rushing to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll dig in with my hands!¡±


    Some dashed to the kitchen while others grabbed whole tes to themselves, scrambling and vying in a manner that actually seemed quite harmonious.


    Watching the scene, Yan Ruyu smiled idiotically, her smile full of infinite tenderness, imparting to the disciples a wonderful feeling, as


    if the fog had lifted to reveal the sun, and the warmth of spring had


    brought the blossoming of flowers.

 Chapter 95: Terrifying Talent, Wanting to Cry but No Tears

    Chapter 95: Terrifying Talent, Wanting to Cry but No Tears


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Such a healing smile.¡±


    Mo Ying was also snatching food, but her movements were clean and efficient, exuding the unique style and charm of a sword cultivator. Her gaze casually drifted and noticed Yan Ruyu¡¯s smile, inexplicably finding her mood much improved.


    ¡°Ru Yu, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Jia Yn had already eaten, so she didn¡¯t snatch any food.


    Yan Ruyu looked at her fellow disciples devouring their food and shook her head, pointing to a bowl of water on the table, ¡°I just need to drink water.¡±


    Long Tianxing immediately looked up, ¡°Is she that easy to satisfy?¡±


    Ye Feng gently pped Long Tianxing on the head and said, ¡°It must be water that contains spiritual energy, because Ru Yu has a special physique, which is quite different from the rest of you.¡±


    ¡°A special physique?¡±


    The disciples¡¯ food-scooping motions stiffened.


    Ye Feng looked at everyone and felt that Yan Ruyu¡¯s identity as a ¡°nursing mother¡± could not be hidden. Moreover, the disciples all deserved to be trusted, so he said,


    ¡°Ru Yu¡¯s physique is very special; she can cultivate spiritual medicine and heal injuries, needing only to replenish spiritual energy to be brimming with vitality,pletely unlike you all.¡±


    Hearing about the talent of ¡°spirit medicine cultivation,¡± Jia Yn immediately revealed a proud smile.


    After all, Yan Ruyu was the talent she had discovered!


    The other disciples¡¯ focus was all on the ¡°healing¡± ability, and when they looked at Yan Ruyu again, they found her even more appealing to the eye.


    ¡°A healing talent has great significance!¡±


    ¡°What should this type of cultivator be called?¡±


    The disciples, no longer caring about their meals, started discussing among themselves.


    Ye Feng coughed and said, ¡°Cultivators like Ru Yu, who can heal and cultivate, we can call her¡­ a nursing mother!¡±


    ¡°A nursing mother?¡±


    The disciples looked at each other in bewilderment.


    The naive-minded Yan Ruyu, seeing the expressions of the others, grew curious and blinked her eyes, asking, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I called Yan Ruyu? Why am I called a nursing mother now?¡±


    ¡°Nursing mother is your nickname. For example, my name is Ye Feng, and my nickname is the Sect Leader of Misty Sect, and I¡¯m also your Sect Leader.¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Through the System¡¯s prompt, Ye Feng knew that Yan Ruyu¡¯s mental maturity was temporarily akin to a child¡¯s, but because she possessed a Life Spirit Body, she was very intelligent, had a strong ability to ept new things, and was growing rapidly.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Yan Ruyu nodded her head, indicating she understood.


    ¡°Alright, continue with your meal.¡±


    Ye Feng quickly dumped a whole te of food into his bowl, instantly causing an ¡°uproar¡± among the disciples, leading to a new round of the food-snatching battle.


    After the meal, Ye Feng turned the guest room next to Ouyang Yu¡¯s into Yan Ruyu¡¯s room and brought her new clothes.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Yan Ruyu looked even more gentle and tranquil, exuding an aura akin to the warmth of an early spring.


    When Yan Ruyu went to the backyard, Brother thead immediately stood up, his eyes devoid of the passion for fighting. Instead, he sniffed her scent and started running around joyfully, as if expressing his happiness.


    ¡°This Blue Lotus is so beautiful!¡±


    Yan Ruyu approached the Spiritual Spring, ced her hands on the Purifying Green Lotus, and released soft glows downwards.


    The Purifying Green Lotus grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly sprouting a thumb-sized flower bud at the top.


    But Yan Ruyu also felt dizzy from the excessive consumption, and Jia Yn immediately supported her, feeding her a lot of Spirit Spring Water until she recovered.


    ¡°Although Ru Yu is a Spiritual Body, she has not yet formally embarked on the path of cultivation and therefore has little Life Spirit Force in her body, which cannot withstand too much consumption.¡± Ye Feng came over and said, ¡°Let her get used to this ce, then she can formally start her cultivation journey.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, how is Ru Yu¡¯s root bone?¡± Jia Yn asked curiously.


    ¡°Upper Grade root bone. Since she has a Spiritual Body, her cultivation speed will be enhanced, faster than any of you.¡± Ye Feng said.


    The disciples, upon hearing this, all revealed looks of astonishment.


    ¡°It seems I too must diligently cultivate, or one day even the wet nurse will catch up to me.¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s breath hitched, and he promptly sat cross-legged beside the Spiritual Spring, gradually entering the state of cultivation.


    The other disciples did the same.


    Watching them cultivate so earnestly, Ye Feng felt gratified.


    Ever since the Misty Sect had its Spirit Vein, the concentration of Spiritual Energy around the Spiritual Spring was tenfold higher, and even without using Cultivation Qi Pills, the speed of cultivation would be much faster. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sect Leader, I want to cultivate too,¡± Yan Ruyu dered, noticing the disciples arranging themselves in a circle around the Spiritual Spring, kindling a strong interest within her.


    ¡°No hurry,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°But, I think cultivating is fun,¡± Yan Ruyu said, pointing at the others. ¡°I see colorful clouds of light flowing into their bodies, like streams, and I want to try it too.¡±


    ¡°Fun?¡± Ye Feng almost toppled over.


    He was not surprised that Yan Ruyu could see Spiritual Energy, after all, she was a Life Spirit Body, naturally close to Spiritual Energy.


    Such people are what one might call geniuses.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate,¡± Ye Feng took out the Basic Cultivation Technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, preparing to exin it to Yan Ruyu.


    ¡°Oh, I think I know how to cultivate.¡±


    Yan Ruyu merely nced at the meridian cirction chart from ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± and sat down cross-legged, maintaining a pose with her five hearts pointing to heaven, and immediately, Spiritual Energy began surging towards her, forming a vortex around her.


    ¡°This talent, is it cheating!¡±


    When Ye Feng looked at her with Spirit Eyes, he saw that Yan Ruyu¡¯s speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy was the sum of the other ten disciples¡¯ speedsbined, and he was instantly amazed.


    Before long, Yan Ruyu had broken through to the firstyer of Qi Refinement.


    She opened her eyes and joyfully said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, cultivating is really fun. I found that when those colorful clouds flow inside my body, I feel much lighter.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Ye Feng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Why was it that every disciple he picked up was so strong, while he himself couldn¡¯t cultivate at all due to the Dog System?


    ¡°Am I really to remain a mortal forever?¡± Ye Feng sighed, quietly standing to one side to protect the disciples while familiarizing himself with the power of Heroic Spirit.


    The next morning, at dawn.


    Ye Feng stood by the Spiritual Spring, having not slept all night.


    He watched, wide-eyed, as Yan Ruyu went from the first level of Qi Refinement to the fifth, too astonished to sleep.


    When the disciples finished their cultivation one after another, they were all dumbfounded to find that Yan Ruyu had already reached the fifth level of Qi Refinement and were at a loss for words.


    Inparison, their cultivation speed was like that of a turtle!


    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s what a genius is!¡± The least skilled cultivators, Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Feng, wanted to cry without tears.


    They had already been at the peak of the fourthyer of Qi Refinement, and with the help of the Spirit Eyes, they had just managed to break through to the fifth level this morning.


    However, Yan Ruyu had caught up with them after just one night of cultivation!


    ¡°Cough cough, as the Sect Leader has said, Ru Yu is a Spiritual Body with an Upper Grade root bone; her cultivation speed is very fast. You¡¯ll get used to it, and there¡¯s no need for sorrow and sadness, to save you the trouble of feeling this way every day,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Xia He and Qiu Ju, whose cultivation levels were among the lowest, felt a bitter taste in their mouth upon hearing these words.


    Seeing the disciples had finished their cultivation, Ye Feng looked at the rising sun and his expression suddenly turned solemn. He said:


    ¡°Today is the day our Misty Sect will add higher ranks. In a while, quite a few people shoulde over. After breakfast, get ready, and clean up the peak top thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°The disciples obey themand!¡±


    Everyone quickly bowed with their fists and said so.

 Chapter 96 - 96 The Embryo of the Spiritual Medicine Garden, Xiao Fangu’s Surprise

    Chapter 96: The Embryo of the Spiritual Medicine Garden, Xiao Fangu¡¯s Surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the disciples were cleaning the top of Misty Peak, Ye Feng, apanied by Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn, arrived in a guest room.


    ¡°These are Spirit Medicine Seeds, including Spirit Consolidating Flowers, Vitality Grass¡­ ten types in total, a hundred Spirit Seeds each, plus the Jade Spirit Grass, this is the initial foundation of the Spiritual Medicine Garden.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Spirit Medicine Seeds he had purchased from Wuxuan Pavilion.


    He ced a rectangr table two meters in length and one meter in width in the guest room, bordered by a railing about a foot high, filled with colorful fine sand, and took the opportunity to waterproof the four walls.


    ¡°This is Spiritual Sand, specially used for nting Spiritual Medicine. Sect Leader, where did you get this from?¡± Jia Yn asked.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°It seems your study at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion Scripture Pavilion has been very effective since you recognized this as Spiritual Sand. As of today, this bedroom is temporarily allocated to the Spiritual Medicine Garden, specifically for the cultivation of Spiritual Medicine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the Sect Leader¡¯s support.¡±


    Jia Yn took ten seeds of each of the eleven types of Spirit Seeds and nted them in small pits in the pool of Spiritual Sand, then took water from the Spiritual Spring and watered them.


    After opening his Spirit Eyes, Ye Feng discovered all the Spiritual Energy was being absorbed by the Spirit Seeds, and soon sprouts broke through the sand, thriving impressively.


    However, as Jia Yn continued to irrigate with Spiritual Liquid, the growth speed of the Spiritual Medicine slowed down. At this rate, it would take three years to mature.


    ¡°Such is the way of growing Spiritual Medicine¡ªit¡¯s slow, often taking years, or even decades, before yielding a harvest,¡± Jia Ynined.


    ¡°Let me quicken their growth!¡±


    Yan Ruyu stepped forward and offered her hand. As Life Spirit Force flowed out of her palm, the speed of the Spiritual Medicine¡¯s growth suddenly increased tenfold.


    ¡°The speed is still too slow; it¡¯ll take three and a half months before we can harvest,¡± Jia Yn muttered.


    Ye Feng stood with his hands sped behind his back, ¡°The speed is already quite fast. After all, Ru Yu¡¯s Cultivation Level is not high enough. Once her cultivation level continuously increases, each time she employs the technique, she can grant the Spiritual Medicine a twentyfold, or even thirtyfold speed boost, and the duration will also increase.¡±


    Yan Ruyu looked surprised, ¡°Sect Leader, how do you know this?¡±


    Ye Feng just smiled without saying a word, secretly thinking, I have a cheat, it¡¯s hard not to know!


    ¡°Alright, this pool of Spiritual Sand will now be a test field. When we buy more Spiritual Sandter, we can expand the nting area then.¡±


    Having said so, Ye Feng left the Spiritual Medicine Chamber.


    ¡­


    Whitefloat City.


    The backyard of an inn.


    A young man was practicing swordsmanship.


    Wherever the sword¡¯s edge passed, apanied by the trembling of Sword Qi, the grass and trees in the courtyard were uniformly cut off at waist height.


    ¡°Phew, finally reached the Peak of the Qi Refinement Seventh Level!¡±


    The young man sheathed his sword, exhaling a long breath and revealing a handsome yet aloof face.


    At this moment, a swordsman in green robes with starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows, a carefree figure with a de of grass between his teeth, said,


    ¡°Xiao Junior Brother, you are truly diligent! You¡¯ve joined our Qingyun Sect not long ago and have already advanced from the Qi Refinement Fifth Level to the Qi Refinement Seventh Level.¡±


    Xiao Fangu turned around, performing a sword salute to the green-robed swordsman, ¡°Senior Brother Bai, you¡¯re also up this early.¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple ¡°Bai Minglu¡± spat out the grass stem from his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve always been an early riser. But you, ever since you joined the sect, have been practicing from dawn to dusk, no wonder you have received the Elder¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Xiao Fangu, with sharp eyes, said, ¡°I always remember what the Sect Leader said: talent plus hard work on the right path will enable one to improve faster.¡±


    Bai Minglu smiled, ¡°The Sect Leader is quite the smooth talker.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes instantly widened, ¡°Senior Brother Bai, how can you speak so lightly of the Sect Leader? You must remember, he is at the Element Gathering Sixth Level, a top powerhouse throughout the entire Southern River Basin.¡±


    Bai Minglu said nothing but shrugged his shoulders.


    Just then, a young woman with a curvaceous figure ran from outside, clutching a letter with a somewhat serious expression, ¡°Xiao Junior Brother, there¡¯s something you might want to hear.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Fangu asked.


    The young woman, named Xi Xinyu, appeared to be around eighteen, with a graceful and upright figure. Since Xiao Fangu joined the Qingyun Sect, she had always taken excellent care of him.


    Xi Xinyu asked, ¡°Do you still remember the Misty Sect?¡±


    Xiao Fangu was stunned, ¡°That lower-ranked sect should have disbanded by now, right? After all, they stood no chance against the challenges of the Scarlet Serpent Sect. Sister Xi, why bring it up all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I think you should read this letter yourself,¡± Xi Xinyu said as she opened the envelope.


    Xiao Fangu frowned as he read the content of the letter. The more he read, the more his hand trembled, and his eyelids began to twitch.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Fangu crumpled the letter into a ball and let it slide to the ground as he said coldly, ¡°The Misty Sect is actually still around, and it¡¯s about to be promoted to a high-ranked sect. As for Sect Master Ye Feng, he turns out to be the Chosen One with Element Gathering Realm strength!¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°But, even if the Misty Sect is promoted to a high-ranked sect, so what?¡±


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, you all know that the examination for high-ranked sects is rather lenient. Any sect with an Element Gathering Realm presence can pass the review. It doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±


    Upon saying this, Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You may not know, but apart from Ye Feng, there¡¯s no one in the Misty Sect who is capable of putting up a fight.¡±


    Xi Xinyu nodded and said, ¡°The letter says that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has learned that the three of us are out training with the Ninth Elder and has taken the opportunity to invite us to attend the Misty Sect¡¯s promotion ceremony. Junior Brother, are you going?¡±


    Xiao Fangu, with his hands behind his back, looked toward the distant Misty Peak shrouded in clouds, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go! Moreover, I will use my strength to show my former sect members that even with the promotion to a high-ranked sect, no one but the Sect Leader is my match¡­ And this is the difference between a sect and a Star-Level Sect!¡±


    Bai Mingluughed, ¡°With Junior Brother Xiao¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t that just a massacre?¡±


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Zhou Jiaqian looked at the que with ¡®Misty Sect¡¯ written on it and carefully attached the three willow-leaf-shaped insignias.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s done! From now on, the Misty Sect is officially among the ranks of high-ranked sects, embarking on their own path to Star-Level Sect promotion. It¡¯s just unknown whether they can ascend to the ranks of Star-Level Sects.¡±


    Standing beside him with a sword in his arms, Xin Guangxuanughed and said, ¡°I believe Sect Master Ye can do it. With him there, the Misty Sect will sooner orter be promoted to a Star-Level Sect.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure, Brother Xin?¡± Zhou Jiaqian was slightly surprised.


    Xin Guangxuan spread his hands, ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but my intuition tells me that the Misty Sect will definitely be a Star-Level Sect, and may even surpass our Liuyun Sect.¡±


    Liuyun Sect disciples Dong Qiang and Pang Haiyun, standing beside him, immediately lowered their voices, ¡°Brother Xin, the Third Elder is behind you!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan waved his hand abruptly, ¡°Psh, I don¡¯t believe it! The Third Elder himself went off to Gonst night without me. Right now, he¡¯s probably lying down with a sore back and aching waist!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that really what you think?¡±


    A cold and stern voice suddenly came from behind.


    Xin Guangxuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and in an instant, he fled on his sword, turning his head to meet Lu Shanyue¡¯s mocking gaze.


    ¡°Third Elder, I was only joking!¡± Xin Guangxuan said with a mournful expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, and I¡¯m going to thrash you!¡±


    With that, Lu Shanyue burst forth with the terrifying pressure of the Element Gathering Realm.


    One hourter.


    Ye Feng changed into a new set of clothes, had his disciples stand behind him, reined in his cultivation aura, and stood on the open space in front of the main gate with a smile, ready to wee the guests who were climbing the mountain.


    The first thing that caught his eye was a familiar face with two ck eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xin, what happened to your eyes? Why are they so swollen? Ouch! And there¡¯s bruising, did someone give you a beating? Looks pretty bad!¡± Ye Feng eximed with surprise as he saw the first-arriving Xin Guangxuan.


    At these words, Xin Guangxuan pursed his lips, his face clouded with gloom.

 Chapter 97: An Uninvited Guest at the Celebration, A Slap in the Face

    Chapter 97: An Uninvited Guest at the Celebration, A p in the Face


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xin Guangxuan fell silent for a moment, covered his eyes with his hand, and stammered, ¡°Last night, I identally took a fall while sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You are a cultivator, how could you possibly fall like that? Plus, both eyes are swollen so symmetrically, and even the extent of the swelling is nearly the same. It¡¯s clear you were beaten up,¡± Ye Feng said with a skeptical look.


    Hearing this, Xin Guangxuan felt even more depressed: ¡°I was not beaten. It was just because I slept too high upst night and fell straight from the fifth floor rooftop, headfirst¡­ Huh, why is there so much more mist on Misty Peak now, and the appearance of the peak seems different.¡±


    It was only then that Xin Guangxuan noticed the vast changes to Misty Peak.


    In his memory, the summit of Misty Peak was an irregr oval shape with uneven ground, but now, it had turned into a circle, with the ground as t as if it had been cleaved by a Heavenly Sword.


    ¡°Strange, the spiritual energy here also seems much denser.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan took a deep breath and realized that the spiritual energy at the top of Misty Peak was very rich, almost on par with Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Our Misty Sect has received the protection of heroic spirits, and significant changes have urred over thest few days; that¡¯s why such transformations have happened¡­ Perhaps the heroic spirits are not satisfied with Misty Sect being just a high-ranked sect and hope that we strive forward to challenge for the star-level sect!¡±


    Ye Feng never drafted lies, and as soon as he spoke, he sounded like an old hand at it.


    However, leveraging his identity as the Chosen One, his words made Xin Guangxuan believe they were true.


    ¡°I knew it, Misty Sect could aim for star-level sect in the future. The Third Elder just doesn¡¯t believe it and even beat me for it,¡± Xin Guangxuanughed heartily.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he found it somewhat unbelievable.


    After all, Lu Shanyue was an elder. Would he really resort to violence over something like this?


    ¡°Nonsense! This elder thrashed you because you spouted nonsense, daring to say that I went to Gon without you and tarnishing my reputation. Last night, I was clearly meeting an old me; you don¡¯t know a thing!¡± At this moment, a shout sounded from Lu Shanyue not too far away.


    Xin Guangxuan was so frightened that he immediately shut up.


    Ye Feng burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    To dare to mock an elder, no wonder Xin Guangxuan got beaten; he had iting!


    At this time, Lu Shanyue, apanied by Dong Qiang and Pang Haiyun, reached the peak and felt astounded by the tremendous changes around them.


    ¡°What an incredible Misty Peak, to wee such changes; indeed, it seems to be the protection of heroic spirits, Sect Master Ye is truly the Chosen One!¡± Lu Shanyue looked around with envy on his face.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Misty Sect!¡±


    Just then, more sect leaders with their disciples started to ascend the mountain, calling out their blessings from afar.


    ¡°Thank you all for your congrattions!¡±


    Ye Feng promptly responded.


    Scanning the crowd, he noticed the leaders of over a dozen sects such as Falling Mountain Sect had arrived, and many more sects were continuouslying, creating a lively scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I closed the mountain¡¯s illusionary formation earlier. Aside from a bit of mist, it doesn¡¯t hinder the sects from climbing,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    At this stage, he did not wish to reveal the Five Elements Continuous Array.


    ¡°Congrattions to Misty Sect for their ascension to high rank, I, the Pce Master, am here on behalf of Nishang Pce to offer congrattions.¡± The next moment, a rather coquettish voice slowly drifted over.


    Yan Ruyu, who stood behind Ye Feng, felt a difort in her soul upon hearing the voice and quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°Even the high-ranked sects have starteding,¡± murmured a sect leader.


    ¡°Even Lu Shanyue, the Third Elder of Liuyun Sect, has led a team here; how could the high-ranked sects note?¡± whispered the Sect Leader of Falling Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Not to mention that even star-level sects have arrived. Sect Master Ye¡¯s influence is indeed great, much stronger than that of a typical high-ranked sect.¡±


    The sect leaders whispered among themselves.


    Following the lead of Nishang Pce, another dozen or so lower- and middle-ranked sect leaders arrived.


    ¡°Feathers Sect hase to offer congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Tyrant de Sect hase to offer congrattions!¡±


    Not only that, but even Feathers Sect and Tyrant de Sect, two high-ranked sects, had also arrived, and it was the sect leaders themselves who led the teams.


    Ye Feng nced at the Tyrant de Sect leader and noticed he was carrying a two-meter long de on his back, his expression calm, as though the death of the Great Elder had no impact on him.


    ¡°With all three of Whitefloat City¡¯s high-ranked sects here, it looks like the celebration will soon start,¡± muttered a sect leader.


    But just as everyone thought the Deputy City Lord was about to make a grand entrance, another gentle voice was heard.


    ¡°Yunhua Sect¡¯s Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi, on behalf of Yunhua Sect, wishes to congratte Misty Sect!¡±


    Before the voice had faded, Liu Yuzhi, apanied by Lin Yuyan and three other disciples, reached the summit, holding gift boxes in her hands. Upon discovering the tremendous change Misty Peak had undergone, astonishment shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being the Chosen One, such a transformation must be the protection of the heroic spirits, right?¡± Liu Yuzhi smiled at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Feng nodded in reply.


    Other Sect Leaders realized that even the Yunhua Sect had sent delegates, and they were amazed, contemting how well-connected Ye Feng was.


    At this moment, music wafted up from the steps leading down the mountain. Ye Feng and the others looked towards the source of the sound and saw a Deputy City Lord with white hair leading the way, followed by Zhou Jiaqian and other stewards from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion carrying the Misty Sect¡¯s que.


    Following behind was a band.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions on your sect¡¯s promotion to high rank, I, on behalf of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, have personallye to present the que to you,¡± said the usually serious Deputy City Lord with a rare smile.


    If it had been another sect being promoted to high rank, the Deputy City Lord might not have personally turned up, and would have likely just sent stewards instead.


    But today, the situation was quite different.


    ¡°I appreciate the Deputy City Lord taking the trouble toe, please have some tea!¡± With a sweep of hisrge sleeves, Ye Feng¡¯s four disciples, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, Xia He, and Qiu Ju, immediately brought out teapots and started to pour tea for everyone.


    ¡°This is tea brewed with Spirit Spring Water, having a cup is worth the trip alone.¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect truly has a profound foundation!¡±


    The first Sect Leaders to receive their cups of tea recognized the special nature of the tea and praised it unanimously.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please unveil the red cloth by yourself and hang up the que toplete the enfeoffment ceremony,¡± Zhou Jiaqian said with a beaming smile.


    Ye Feng was about to step forward.


    But just at that moment, a group of uninvited guests ascended Misty Peak.


    ¡°Unveiling the red cloth before everyone has arrived, isn¡¯t that against protocol?¡± a discordant voice sounded.


    All eyes turned toward the source of the voice.


    They saw four figures entering their view.


    In front were two young men and a woman, all obviously young but already at least at the peak of the Qi Refinement seventh level.


    Bringing up the rear was an old man leaning on a cane, emitting a faint aura of pressure characteristic of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Xiao Fangu!¡± Huo Yunjie recognized one of the men, his face darkening as he spoke.


    ¡°He¡¯s a genius disciple of the Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Look, the man with the cane resembles the legendary ¡®Longguai Zhenren,¡¯ the Ninth Elder of Qingyun Sect¡ªcould it really be him?¡±


    ¡°It must be him.¡±


    ¡°They say Longguai Zhenren is the only one out of the nine Great Elders of the Qingyun Sect who doesn¡¯t use a sword, but his strength is still formidable.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that Qingyun Sect¡¯s arrival bodes ill,¡± whispered the various Sect Leaders among themselves, sensing the atmosphere grow tense as their voices involuntarily lowered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Misty Sect to survive the challenge from the Scarlet Serpent Sect, quite fortunate indeed.¡±


    Xiao Fangu stood out and spoke.


    Bearing the Xuan Ye Flying Sword that belonged to the Old Sect Leader, he stood in front of the gates of Misty Sect, looked around and noted the tremendous change on Misty Peak¡ªthicker Spiritual Energy, smootherndscape, starkly different from before. @@novelbin@@


    But so what?


    Just a high-ranked sect, how could it bepared with the Qingyun Sect that I, Xiao Fangu, have chosen?


    With that thought, Xiao Fangu raised his proud head.


    Huo Yunjie stepped forward, admonishing, ¡°Xiao Fangu, you have the audacity to appear, return the Xuan Ye Flying Sword of the Old Sect Leader now!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao too was indignant, ¡°How dare you take the Xuan Ye Flying Sword when you left? That¡¯s our Old Sect Leader¡¯s legacy, your actions are no different from a thief¡¯s!¡±


    Even the normally reticent Shi Lei spoke up, ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, how can you justify your actions to ourte Old Sect Leader?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fangu¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    The others, learning the full story, looked at Xiao Fangu with contempt in their eyes.


    ¡°The Old Sect Leader is dead; his Xuan Ye Flying Sword was going unused, what¡¯s wrong with me taking it? Besides, who knew Misty Sect would win against the Scarlet Serpent Sect challenge?¡±


    Xiao Fangu showed no remorse, his voice icy.


    p!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    Xiao Fangu was sent flying, his face swelling on one side.


    ¡°Daring to insult the Old Sect Leader, you deserve a beating!¡± Ye Feng spoke sternly, maintaining the position of his outstretched hand.


    It was he who had made the move.


    That p rang throughout the assembly, thunderous, reflecting Ye Feng¡¯s fury, and it was also in defense of the Old Sect Leader lying beneath the Nine Springs.

 Chapter 98: Xiao Fangu vs Huo Yunjie

    Chapter 98: Xiao Fangu vs Huo Yunjie


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye Feng, you dare to p me?¡±


    Xiao Fangu covered his face, his eyes filled with fury.


    ¡°Such incredible speed!¡± Longguai Zhenren opened his turbid eyes, filled with disbelief.


    At the same level of the Element Gathering Realm, it turned out, he couldn¡¯t predict Ye Feng¡¯s movements, which led to Xiao Fangu receiving a resounding p.


    ¡°This p is for the old Sect Leader in theherworld. As his junior brother and your Sect Master Uncle, I believe you are unworthy to be a disciple of the Misty Sect, even less worthy of being a person,¡± Ye Feng said as he wiped his hands with a handkerchief, a look of distaste on his face.


    His sonorous voice rang out across Misty Peak like the voice of the heavens, making the expressions of the surrounding people turn serious.


    In the face of great disaster, it¡¯s every man for himself, so it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if Xiao Fangu had deserted the Sect during a crisis.


    However, he shouldn¡¯t have taken the old Sect Leader¡¯s relic, which was also the Misty Sect¡¯s only Spiritual Artifact, the ¡°Xuan Ye Flying Sword.¡±


    Having done all that, Xiao Fangu, once he¡¯d made his mark, even had the audacity to return to his former Sect to show off, which truly infuriated Ye Feng.


    If it weren¡¯t for the many onlookers, Ye Feng¡¯s retaliation wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as just pping Xiao Fangu.


    At least a hundred ps!


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s not very appropriate for you to hit our Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciple, is it?¡± Longguai Zhenren stepped forward, shielding Xiao Fangu.


    ¡°What I hit was a disrespectful traitor, but I didn¡¯t expect such a person to be a disciple of Qingyun Sect,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The Deputy City Lord, Liu Yuzhi, Lu Shanyue, and the other six Element Gathering Realm powerhouses looked on, not intervening for the moment.


    Although both are One-Star Forces, Qingyun Sect is definitely the top among equals, with a total of ten Element Gathering Realm experts including the Sect Leader, possessing great strength and not to be provoked.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the Chosen One you can criticize me. It¡¯s every man for himself in the face of cmity; that¡¯smon sense. My choice of Qingyun Sect has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re not fit to¡­¡±


    Xiao Fangu jumped out again, loudly berating him. @@novelbin@@


    But with a ¡°smack,¡±


    Xiao Fangu was sent flying again, his other cheek swelling up to create a symmetrical face, each with the imprint of a palm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you choose another Sect, but you took the old Sect Leader¡¯s Xuan Ye Flying Sword, and that¡¯s something I can¡¯t overlook. Be sensible and hand it over,¡± Ye Feng said, his hands sped behind his back.


    Xiao Fangu shouted angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t give it up!¡±


    He then looked toward Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao and sneered, ¡°Unless one of you can take the sword from my hands.¡±


    Huo Yunjie held back Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao and stepped forward three steps: ¡°Xiao Fangu, let me, your former senior brother, teach you a lesson.¡±


    With that, he released the aura of a peak seventh-stage Qi Refinement.


    Xiao Fangu was about to retort with ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to be my senior brother,¡± but before he could speak, he sensed Huo Yunjie¡¯s aura and was taken aback.


    Bai Minglu and Xi Xinyu from Qingyun Sect also showed surprise; they hadn¡¯t expected Misty Sect to have a disciple at this level.


    Longguai Zhenren, however, showed no concern: ¡°Fangu, it¡¯s good to fight someone of the same level, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xiao Fangu suddenly realized and smirked, ¡°That¡¯s right! A fight of equals. If I win, it will prove the strength of our Qingyun Sect so nobody can use me of bullying the weak.¡±


    Having said that, Xiao Fangu stepped forward.


    ¡°Clear the area.¡±


    Ye Fengmanded. Everyone immediately retreated, leaving an open space of several tens of meters in the middle.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, you may be diligent, but you¡¯re still not worth drawing my sword,¡±


    Xiao Fangu said with his left hand behind his back, only stretching out his right hand.


    Lin Yuyan from Yunhua Sect inexplicably felt a disgust towards Xiao Fangu when she heard his words; even she didn¡¯t know why.


    Huo Yunjie did not draw the Cold Light Sword given to him by Ye Feng. Instead, he extended his left hand and disyed the Perfect Stage of the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡±, saying, ¡°I want to see what Spell you¡¯ve learned at Qingyun Sect and if it can support your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll experience it,¡± Xiao Fangu¡¯s expression turned cold as he made his right hand into a sword and chopped down from above.


    A dazzling sword light was shed out at an astonishing speed.


    Huo Yunjie dared not be careless, hurriedly raising his shield to block. With a ¡°rip,¡± the shield was nearly cleaved in half.


    ¡°As expected of Junior Brother Xiao, yourprehension of ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡± is impressive. After only a short period of practice, you¡¯ve already reached the Perfect Stage of the first level,¡± Xi Xinyu said with a smile, her eyes full of admiration, and even a hint of adoration.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Qingyun Sect¡¯s auxiliary cultivation method, ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡±.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean what we saw just now was Qingyun Sword Qi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this auxiliary cultivation method specializes in sword qi, making itsbat power very strong. The first level perfected? That¡¯s significantly stronger than a perfected First Grade Spell.¡±


    ¡°It seems Misty Sect¡¯s Huo Yunjie is no match!¡±


    Many sect leaders from various forces knew a bit, and just from the first exchange, they felt that Huo Yunjie¡¯s chances of winning were not great.


    ¡°A perfected spell, that¡¯s somewhat interesting,¡± Xiao Fangu¡¯s expression grew serious.


    He initially thought he could resolve Huo Yunjie with a single sword qi, but to his surprise, he had miscalcted.


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    Without any more words, Huo Yunjie held the shield in his left hand while pointing with his right. An air cannon sted out, its speed not slower than the Qingyun Sword Qi.


    ¡°Qingyun Sword Qi, sh!¡±


    Xiao Fangu split the Vitality Bullet with his sword qi, then stepped forward, lunging towards Huo Yunjie.


    But Huo Yunjie conjured a breeze around his body and easily dodged the lunge. He activated ¡°Vitality Bullet¡± and ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± simultaneously.


    ¡°Your ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡± is also perfected!¡± Xiao Fangu finally showed a change of color, beginning to use both hands, sending out Qingyun Sword Qi to meet the Vitality Bullet and Fiery Cloud Palm.


    With a ¡°swoosh.¡±


    Huo Yunjie suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, causing surprise.


    The next moment, Huo Yunjie emerged from the ground, hitting Xiao Fangu in the chest with a ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±. The impact caused his robe to burst open, making him spit blood and fly backwards into the air, where he hastily drew his Xuan Ye Flying Sword to ride through the air.


    ¡°So it was the First Grade Spell ¡°Earth Escape¡±. You do have quite a repertoire of spells, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t touch me while I¡¯m up in the air,¡± Xiao Fangumented, patting his slightly charred chest, eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to decide the victor!¡±


    After speaking, Xiao Fangu formed his fingers into a sword, prepared to use overwhelming sword qi to force Huo Yunjie into kneeling and conceding.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie finally drew his Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Cold Light Sword, and used ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± to fly with his sword, confronting Xiao Fangu in mid-air.


    ¡°Good heavens, Huo Yunjie is a sword cultivator too?¡±


    The audience had thought the great battle was about to conclude, but now it seemed that the main event of this fight had just begun.


    ¡°Do you think that just because you can ride a sword, you¡¯re a sword cultivator? I¡¯m going to let you know that our Qingyun Sect is the true lineage of sword cultivators!¡± Xiao Fangu bellowed, shing out with sword qi from both hands.


    Huo Yunjie remained silent, mainly defending with the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± and asionally attacking from a distance with ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±.


    Both were following the path of sword cultivators and dared not engage in closebat recklessly.


    The sword qi of a sword cultivator is too fierce. Once in closebat, it is incredibly hard to dodge and can easily result in instant death.


    Although the two did not see eye to eye, it was merely a duel, far from having to fight to the death.


    For them, draining each other with long-range attacks before seeking an opportunity to defeat the enemy with a single strike was the best strategy for the duel.


    Huo Yunjie and Xiao Fangu flew with their swords in mid-air, continuously dodging each other¡¯s spells and seeking opportunities to attack, the fight evenly matched.


    Overall, Huo Yunjie was at a slight disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Li Jiaojiao asked with concern, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, do you think Second Senior Brother can win?¡±


    Ye Feng himself wasn¡¯t sure, but he still maintained hisposure, saying, ¡°Yun Jie also has a good understanding of the Sword Dao. He can win.¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 I Am Ashamed to Be in the Same Sect as You

    Chapter 99: I Am Ashamed to Be in the Same Sect as You


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Our junior brother Xiao will win.¡±


    Xi Xinyu of Qingyun Sect immediately retorted, clenching her fists and focusing all her attention on Xiao Fangu.


    Bai Minglu had a de of grass between his teeth, his gaze flickering.


    As a genius disciple ranked within the top ten of the Qingyun Sect, Bai Minglu had long perfected the secondyer of the ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡±, far surpassing his peers inbat ability, and his insight was incredibly sharp.


    However, he noticed that Huo Yunjie was only at a slight disadvantage and showed no signs of copse.


    ¡°At this stage, it¡¯s just a matter of ousting the other,¡± Longguai Zhenren murmured at that moment.


    Xi Xinyu immediately asked for advice, ¡°Ninth Elder, do you think junior brother Xiao can¡¯t defeat the disciple from Misty Sect head-on?¡±


    Longguai Zhenren nodded, ¡°Fangu¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is good, well-suited for cultivating the ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡±, but his cultivation time is still too short. Although he has perfected the firstyer, it is only slightly stronger than a perfected First Grade Spell, not enough to utterly overwhelm.¡±


    ¡°That opponent is but a mere disciple of a High Ranked Sect, surelycking any Auxiliary Cultivation Method. Even if ites down to attrition, junior brother Xiao is sure to win,¡± Xi Xinyu had an inexplicable confidence in Xiao Fangu.


    In midair.


    Xiao Fangu stood on the Xuan Ye Flying Sword, his speed was fast and very agile, repeatedly trying to get behind Huo Yunjie but always failing.


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Xiao Fangu were more than ten meters apart, continuously attacking with Vitality Bullets and sneakily making them lookrge but weak in actual power, pretending to go all out.


    ¡°Huh¡­ Huh¡­¡±


    Before long, Huo Yunjie began to pant heavily.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You¡¯re finally losing your stamina; I¡¯ll knock you down from the sky!¡±


    He formed a hand seal and cast a First Grade Spell called ¡°Gathering Cloud Sword¡±, transforming half of his mana into a sword that resembled gathering clouds, one meter wide and five meters long, cleaving down with a heavy and sharp aura.


    Whoosh!


    Huo Yunjie elerated suddenly, piloting the Cold Light Sword towards Xiao Fangu, as if deciding to risk a final bout before his own strength was exhausted.


    ¡°Foolish, you won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡±


    Xiao Fangu tried to evade but was somewhat slow due to the great expenditure of energy earlier.


    Seizing the opportunity, Huo Yunjie reversed his previous declining state, his aura returning to peak condition, and unleashed his fastest speed, first dodging the ¡°Gathering Cloud Sword¡±¡®s attack, then leaping up from the Cold Light Sword.


    ng!


    With no burden of a rider, the speed of the Cold Light Sword surged, streaking like an arrow towards Xiao Fangu¡¯s chest.


    This sudden development frightened Xiao Fangu, who hastily cast Qingyun Sect¡¯s First Grade Spell ¡°Green Cloud Sword Shield¡± to block.


    Meanwhile, Huo Yunjie, who had jumped into the air, cast the spell ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± all of a sudden, using mana ropes to entangle Xiao Fangu¡¯s body. With a strong pull, he used the force to vault over Xiao Fangu¡¯s head, spinning and firing a Vitality Bullet as he did so.


    Bang!


    Faced with attacks from both front and back, Xiao Fangu finally couldn¡¯t fend them off, was struck hard by the Vitality Bullet, let out a scream of agony, and crashed onto the mountain peak. @@novelbin@@


    The Xuan Ye Flying Sword fell as it lost its controller, embedding itself diagonally in the ground, emitting a pleasant sword cry.


    In contrast to Xiao Fangu¡¯s crushing defeat, Huo Yunjie calmlynded on the ground, reaching out to catch the falling Cold Light Sword.


    He stood with his sword in hand, clothes billowing, like a young Sword Immortal.


    ¡°The battle is decided!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord stepped forward and dered.


    After all, Misty Sect was a force nearby Whitefloat City, and he had some acquaintance with Ye Feng; speaking out now could have a significant impact.


    As expected.


    Hearing the Deputy City Lord¡¯s words, Longguai Zhenren, who was about to speak, closed his mouth, leaning on his cane and huffing in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Xiao Fangu, you¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword, walked over to the Xuan Ye Flying Sword, pulled it out of the ground, and turned to look at Xiao Fangu lying on the ground, ¡°Remember this, I¡¯m ashamed to be in the same sect as you!¡±


    Having said that, Huo Yunjie respectfully handed the Xuan Ye Flying Sword to Ye Feng.


    With frustration and anger surging to his heart, Xiao Fangu violently spat out a mouthful of blood, his hair whipping about in the wind as he mmed his fists into the ground, utterly unwilling to ept his defeat.


    The Xuan Ye Flying Sword was merely a lower grade Spiritual Artifact, priced at just over a hundred lower grade Spirit Stones¡ªnot excessively expensive, one could simply buy another if it was lost.


    However, this battle saw Xiao Fangu defeated by the once seemingly unworthy Huo Yunjie, his frustration reaching an extreme.


    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, are you alright?¡± Xi Xinyu rushed over immediately, helping Xiao Fangu retreat to the side.


    Grinding his teeth and trembling all over, Xiao Fangu didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I misjudged you, your strength is much greater than I realized.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Minglu spit out the stalk of grass from his mouth, stepped forward three paces with his sword in hand, and gazed intently at Huo Yunjie, ¡°I am the tenth ranked disciple from Qingyun Sect, Bai Minglu, and I¡¯d like to learn from the most powerful disciple of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yunjie,e back,¡± Ye Feng called him just as Huo Yunjie was preparing to ept the challenge.


    Bai Minglu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sect Master Ye, won¡¯t you even grant me the opportunity to learn from my junior?¡±


    Bai Minglu¡¯s thought process was simple.


    Xiao Fangu had suffered a loss to Huo Yunjie in full view of everyone, thereby causing Qingyun Sect to lose face. It was his duty as an elder brother to step forward at this moment and secure a resounding victory.


    That way, he could leave the field with the poise of the victor.


    Only to hear Ye Feng say, ¡°In our Misty Sect, Yunjie¡¯s strength is only ranked third. Since you want to learn from the strongest, I, as Sect Master, am willing to satisfy your request, but under the condition that if you lose, you must leave immediately!¡±


    As the word ¡°leave¡± exited his mouth, a gust akin to a hurricane swept through the crowd, making everyone feel a heavy pressure.


    Even Longguai Zhenren¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°If Minglu loses, I, as Zhenren, will personally apologize and will never show our faces here again,¡± Longguai Zhenren promised in Bai Minglu¡¯s stead.


    Without wasting words, Ye Feng waved his hand, ¡°Mo Ying, make it quick and decisive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±


    Mo Ying, with the Breeze-riding Sword in hand, slowly stepped into the middle of the field, and only then did her cultivation level at the peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement be gradually apparent.


    ¡°To think that a disciple of Misty Sect has reached such a level of cultivation; one more step, and she could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sect Leaders of middle-ranking Sects.¡±


    The Sect Leaders of the major Sects felt immense pressure.


    Some lowered their heads in silence,menting that they couldn¡¯t even match a single disciple from Misty Sect.


    Xiao Fangu stared at Mo Ying, wondering where Ye Feng had found such a formidable disciple. If he had faced Mo Ying in battle before, he feared he wouldn¡¯t have survived three moves.


    Bai Minglu advanced to the field.


    He began to bend his knees and lower his body, one hand grasping the scabbard, another holding the hilt, as a keen aura like that of swords began to emerge from him.


    ¡°Brother Bai is serious,¡± eximed Xi Xinyu happily, ¡°he¡¯s actually going to use the Sword Drawing Technique he¡¯s been hard practicing for months.¡±


    Even Longguai Zhenren smiled.


    He believed in Bai Minglu¡¯s strength.


    As the tenth-ranked genius of Qingyun Sect at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, below the Element Gathering Realm, aside from older generations, Bai Minglu was already first-ss.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes were wide open, ready to learn from what was unfolding before him.


    ¡°You are of a lower cultivation level than me, you should attack first,¡± Bai Minglu said to Mo Ying.


    His Sword Drawing Technique aimed to strike after the opponent yet arrive before them, asking Mo Ying to attack first was indeed putting her into a passive situation.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s voice was cold and somewhat mocking. Then, suddenly, her figure vanished from sight.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Where did she go?

 Chapter 100 - 100 The celebration ends perfectly, secret deliberation

    Chapter 100: The celebration ends perfectly, secret deliberation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Could it be ¡®Earth Escape¡¯ again?¡±


    The crowd hurriedly nced at the ground.


    But they couldn¡¯t find anything.


    There was no trace of Mo Ying, not in the sky nor underground.


    Bai Minglu was on high alert.


    He had calcted the various routes Mo Ying might take to attack him and was ready to adjust his position at any moment to directly defeat her with a Sword Drawing Technique, earning himself a splendid victory.


    But Mo Ying didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    She vanished into thin air!


    What¡¯s more, it didn¡¯t seem to be ¡®Earth Escape¡¯.


    ¡°No good, I have to take to the air, staying on the ground is too passive,¡± Bai Minglu thought, preparing to leap up immediately.


    ¡°Watch out behind you!¡± Just then, Longguai Zhenren sensed Mo Ying¡¯s presence and couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud to alert him.


    Bai Minglu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and spun around, only to find Mo Ying standing right behind him.


    At that moment, Bai Minglu¡¯s sword was only drawn three inches before he sighed, resheathing the sword.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    It was only then that the crowd saw Mo Ying holding the Breeze-riding Sword, its tip an inch from Bai Minglu¡¯s back.


    With just a slight thrust forward, Bai Minglu would have fallen.


    ¡°Even I nearly failed to react in time, such a fearsome assassination spell,¡± Longguai Zhenrenmented with a serious expression.


    If he were in Bai Minglu¡¯s ce, even if not fatal, an ambush would have left him severely injured.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo is powerful!¡±


    Compared to the dejection of Qingyun Sect and the shock of the other sects, the Misty Sect¡¯s side burst into cheers.


    ng!


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword and appeared beside Ye Feng, asking, ¡°Sect Leader, how was it?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, very fast,¡± Ye Feng nodded, expressing his satisfaction.


    The spell that Mo Ying had executed was the perfected First Grade ¡®Backstab¡¯, not significant in straightforwardbat but exceedingly potent when unexpected.


    Bai Minglu had lost as soon as he began to draw his sword.


    The gap in this match was too wide.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Longguai Zhenren had no face left to stay any longer.


    ¡°Wait, Longguai Zhenren!¡± Ye Feng suddenly spoke up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡±


    Longguai Zhenren clenched his staff tightly, stopping Xi Xinyu about to speak, and turned to look at Ye Feng, saying, ¡°Sect Master Ye, it was our mistake to disturb your High Ranked Sect¡¯s promotion ceremony today. There will be other days, we take our leave!¡±


    Ye Feng tactfully leaned back, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in that Elder position.¡±


    Longguai Zhenren¡¯s brow furrowed, confused by the remark, and he left Misty Peak with his three disciples in tow.


    ¡°The Misty Sect is truly formidable, even making Qingyun Sect leave in low spirits.¡±


    ¡°But by doing this, the Misty Sect has certainly offended Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is the Chosen One; is he really afraid of Qingyun Sect?¡±


    ¡°Chosen One or not, how could he be a match for the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect? That person is about to reach the Seventh Element Gathering and is a top-tier powerhouse.¡±


    The sect leaders from various sects began to gossip.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    The Deputy City Lord said to the orchestra behind him, ¡°What are you waiting for? Keep ying the music and proceed with the investiture ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The orchestra promptly resumed their performance.


    Zhou Jiaqian immediately lifted the Misty Sect¡¯s que, and Ye Feng personally hung it above the gate and unveiled the red cloth with the Xuan Ye Flying Sword.


    From that point on, Misty Sect was officially elevated to High Ranked.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions all around!¡±


    The scene now began with an exchange of pleasantries amongst merchants. @@novelbin@@


    Since each sect had its own secrets, the guests tastefully only stayed in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall for a short while, sipped tea, presented their prepared gifts, became acquainted with Ye Feng, and then departed one after another.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do remember to find some time toe to Nishang Pce and give some guidance to my good-for-nothing disciples.¡± The Nishang Pce Master said with a warm smile as she was leaving.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    After they had left, Yan Ruyu ran up behind Ye Feng and poked his shoulder with her snow-white finger.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Who was that person? I find her so scary, like a tigress that might eat someone.¡± Yan Ruyu shrank her neck, looking frightened.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Yan Ruyu hadpletely lost the memories of her past life, but deep down she still inherited the aversion and fear of the Nishang Pce Master.


    He exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, she won¡¯t dare toy a hand on you, and besides, you have me in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yan Ruyu felt warmth in her heart.


    At that moment, the Deputy City Lord gave Ye Feng a fist salute and then soared into the sky with Lu Shanyue, leaving Misty Peak.


    Xin Guangxuan, however, stayed behind. Seeing Lu Shanyue leaving, he heaved a sigh of relief, as if he feared another beating.


    Before she left, Liu Yuzhi examined Misty Peak and was envious to find that the concentration of spiritual energy here was even higher than in Yunhua Sect, ¡°I truly envy you, Sect Master Ye. Not only are you protected by Heroic Spirits, you¡¯ve also obtained a spirit vein.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Elder Yuzhi can tell there¡¯s a spirit vein here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can tell. Although your sect¡¯s spirit vein is just the weakest micro type. Even so, it is sufficient for upgrading to a Star-Level Sect. Compared to us, Yunhua Sect is falling behind,¡± sighed Liu Yuzhi.


    Recalling that Yunhua Sect was just one step short of bing a Star-Level Sect, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Could it be that your sect has no spirit vein?¡±


    ¡°No, we have one,¡± Liu Yuzhi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that the spirit vein of our Yunhua Sect has been severed. In ten more years, the spiritual energy will bepletely exhausted, failing to meet the promotion criteria for a Star-Level Sect.¡±


    Liu Yuzhi paused, then said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back to the sect. Sect Master Ye, if you have the time, you¡¯re always wee to visit Yunhua Sect for guidance.¡±


    With that, Liu Yuzhi, together with Lin Yuyan and the others, took their leave.


    At the moment of parting, Lin Yuyan gave Huo Yunjie a look and waved, ¡°Yun Jie, my friend, I still owe you a meal. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you another time.¡±


    As her voice fell, she was already a flying figure in the distance.


    ¡°Wow, Junior Brother, a beautifuldy is asking you out for a meal!¡± Shi Lei said enviously, ¡°But, why does no one ask me?¡±


    Huo Yunjie did not speak.


    Ye Feng, however,ughed, ¡°You¡¯re too honest. If you¡¯re not a bit more flirtatious, who would ask you out?¡±


    ¡°Flirtatious?¡± Shi Lei scratched his head and stuck out his rear, ¡°Is that the way, Sect Master Uncle?¡±


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and was toozy to continue the topic. Instead, he looked at Long Zhenchuan and Jia Li¡¯an, who were still standing nearby, ¡°Are the two family heads nning to stay for a meal?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan quickly interjected, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯d also like to sponge off a meal.¡±


    Long Zhenchuan nced at Xin Guangxuan and said to Ye Feng, ¡°For Tian Xing to join Misty Sect is a blessing to my Long Family. Rather than choosing a date, today might as well be the day. I¡¯d like to treat the whole Misty Sect to a meal.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Jia Li¡¯an said, ¡°My daughter Yu Lan is also a disciple of Misty Sect. How can I let Patriarch Long be the only one to treat?¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll host and you two pay the bill?¡± Ye Feng chuckled.


    Faced with this unassable proposal, Long Zhenchuan and Jia Li¡¯an were dumbstruck, eventually giving a thumbs-up at the same time.


    A momentter, all the disciples rushed out of Misty Peak, flying toward the busiest restaurant in Whitefloat City.


    Xin Guangxuan followed gleefully on the side, ready to sponge off the meal.


    A hundred miles from Misty Peak, in the heart of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, within the depths of an underground cave, two figures converged.


    ¡°Thetest news, Misty Sect has been promoted to a High Ranked Sect, and it seems to have a spirit vein inside. It must be infiltrated and severed,¡± said an old Daoist d in a ck robe, his eyes sunken and devoid of pupils, obviously under the effect of the ¡°Soul Control Technique.¡±


    The other person, concealed in the darkness, took a long time before a hoarse voice responded, ¡°I have observed the stars at night and foresee that in three days, dark clouds will cover the sky. That will be the best opportunity to act.¡±


    ¡°Good, at that time, this true person¡¯s doppelg?nger will assist from the side. Combined with the cooperation of the snake and wolf demons, we must sever the spirit vein and strip away the core nucleus,¡± the old Daoist said with a sinisterugh.


    The piercing voice echoed through the underground cavern, sending chills down the spine¡­

 Chapter 101: The Master of Jade Green Tower, Baihua Xiao

    Chapter 101: The Master of Jade Green Tower, Baihua Xiao


    Trantor: 549690339


    Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng, Long Zhenchuan, Jia Li¡¯an, Xin Guangxuan, and all the disciples of Misty Sect gathered together.


    ¡°This ce is the most luxurious restaurant in Whitefloat City, the cost of this meal will be split between myself and Patriarch Long,¡± Jia Li¡¯an dered with a p on his chest, exuding an air of ¡®I¡¯m not short of money, order whatever you like¡¯.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll treat,¡± Ye Feng said as he took out ten spirit stones, equivalent to ten taels of gold, and immediately ordered arge table full of delicious dishes.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what is this¡­¡± Both Long Zhenchuan and Jia Li¡¯an were puzzled.


    Only to hear Ye Feng say, ¡°The earlier words were all in jest, how could I let the two of you pay? Today is a day of great joy for the Misty Sect as we rise to a high ranked sect, of course it should be the Sect Leader who treats everyone.¡±


    Long Zhenchuan and Jia Li¡¯an looked at each other, saw the determination on Ye Feng¡¯s face, and decided not to insist any further, choosing to shamelessly sponge a meal this time.


    Soon enough, the dishes were served.


    The crowd began to feast heartily.


    In the afternoon, after everyone had their fill, they returned to their respective homes.


    Walking down the street, Ye Feng, apanied by his disciples, helped Li Jiaojiao purchase a good amount of ingredients and bought some useful items as well.


    Just then, several dozen guards wielding long sabers blocked their path.


    ¡°That stinking woman is here, surround them all!¡± a ferocious bald man roared. The guards immediately encircled Ye Feng and his group.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡± Shi Lei stepped forward first, emanating the aura of a cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, which subdued all the guards.


    Although they were also cultivators, their cultivation levels were only at the second or third level of Qi Refinement, no match for the pressure of Shi Lei¡¯s aura, and they began to fall back.


    This bald man had a cultivation level of fifth level Qi Refinement but realized he had bitten off more than he could chew and decided to retreat and get reinforcements. So he said, ¡°Sorry, we must have mistaken you for someone else.¡±


    After saying that, the bald man turned to run.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the power of Heroic Spirits gripped all the troublemakers like an invisible hand.


    The bald man and the other guards felt as if their legs were filled with a weight of thousands of pounds, unable to take a single step, realizing they had messed with someone they shouldn¡¯t have, and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want? I don¡¯t want to ask a second time.¡± Ye Feng exerted a bit more force, and the power of Heroic Spirits intensified, making the bald man and his group feel an overwhelming pressure, far more terrifying than facing a Tower Master by more than tenfold.


    ¡°Ahh! It¡¯s them; they¡¯re very fierce and they hit Yu Yu!¡± Yan Ruyu hid behind Ye Feng, her face turned pale as she seemed very afraid.


    Jia Yn, knowing the origins of Yan Ruyu, immediately stepped forward, gently patting her back and soothing her.


    ¡°Please spare our lives, senior! We were merely following orders,¡± the bald man struggled with difort, as if he had swallowed a fly, being recognized on the spot by Yan Ruyu.


    ¡°Daring to bully our nanny, brothers, beat him up!¡± Fox Da Hong shouted, and together with Dog Er Ha and the rest of Whitefloat Five Immortals, used the¡±Paper Warrior¡± technique to fuse instantly into a general one meter tall, riding on the bald man¡¯s back, relentlessly pounding him.


    ¡°Please spare us, senior!¡± The bald man was turned into a pig-headed figure after just a few hits, begging for mercy.


    Ye Feng took a step forward, his voice icy as he asked, ¡°Where do youe from, and why did you attack the disciples of Misty Sect? If you don¡¯t provide an exnation, don¡¯t me me for ttening your group!¡±


    Hearing they were from Misty Sect, the bald man felt as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    That was the sect that had justpleted the ennoblement ceremony today, bing a high ranked sect. Even the Vice Tower Master had warned a thousand times not to provoke them.


    Yet, they had actually surrounded them!


    The bald man¡¯s teeth chattered as if he could see Doomsday itself.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Baldy Xiang, the top enforcer of Jade Green Tower?¡±


    ¡°It really is him. I never thought he¡¯d have such a day.¡±


    ¡°Usually, Baldy Xiang relies on the backing of the Tower Master of Jade Green Tower, bullying the weak with his strength. Now that he¡¯s been caught by Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect, he¡¯s getting what he deserves!¡±


    ¡°Support Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Many onlookers around them cheered.


    [Sect Prestige Value +20]


    Ye Feng received the prompt, his expression still cold, ¡°So you are from ¡®Jade Green Tower¡¯, the number one Gon in Whitefloat City; even so, daring to harm our disciples of the Misty Sect, you can¡¯t me this Sect Leader for being ruthless!¡±


    ¡°Please stop!¡±


    A gentle voice came from afar.


    All eyes followed the sound, only to see a woman dressed in colorful clothes approaching through the air, actually utilizing the ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, and she seemed even more skilled than Zhou Jiaqian, as light as a feather, as if weighing nothing.


    The womannded on the ground and gave Ye Feng a deep curtsy, ¡°This one is Baihua Xiao, the Tower Master of Jade Green Tower. Could there be some misunderstanding in all this?¡±


    Baihua Xiao, with her Qi Refinement at the ninth level peak, was extremely powerful.


    However, facing Ye Feng, the so-called Chosen One, she still lowered her proud head, stunning the onlookers.


    ¡°I heard that the Tower Master of Jade Green Tower is very beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be willing to die under her skirt!¡±


    The onlookers swallowed hard. @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng examined Baihua Xiao and found that although the woman appeared to be in her twenties, she had reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, no weaker than Sect Disciples like Xin Guangxuan, but he wondered if she had taken any Youth-Retaining Pills.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his voice cold, ¡°A misunderstanding? Then do give me a good exnation!¡±


    Baihua Xiao¡¯s gaze shifted past Ye Feng to make eye contact with Yan Ruyu, who blinked and revealed a joyous expression, then said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master, that big sister has given me delicious things to eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Feng was dubious.


    Yan Ruyu bit her finger and thought seriously, then nodded, ¡°Mmm, I was ying with Grass in a small alley, someone took me away, but it was this big sister who gave me food and clothes.¡±


    Hearing this, Baihua Xiao let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the specifics, but since Yan Ruyu said so, he released the Heroic Spirit Power, causing the guards to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Sect Master Ye. It was not our people from Jade Green Tower who captured your Sect Disciple. It was just that I happened to have gone out on an errand, which led to your disciple¡¯s suffering. Upon my return, those involved will be killed without mercy!¡±


    By the end, even Ye Feng could feel the temperature in the air drop, noting to himself that Baihua Xiao was a ruthless person who, for self-preservation, had devised this strategy of cutting off a limb to save her life.


    ¡°This Sect Leader will have someone look into the specifics of the situation,¡± Ye Feng nced at Baihua Xiao and left the street with his disciples.


    Once Ye Feng and his group had left, Baihua Xiao suddenly turned around, her cold gaze fixed on Baldy Xiang and the other guards of Jade Green Tower, her teeth gritted, ¡°I leave on a distant errand, and you lot manage to provoke a formidable enemy for me. It seems some people in Jade Green Tower are no longer satisfied with their ce.¡±


    Baldy Xiang immediately swallowed hard, ¡°Tower Master, spare me! This was all the Vice Tower Master¡¯s idea¡­¡±


    A fine needle instantly pierced Baldy Xiang¡¯s brow. His eyes widened, he remained standing for a long time, before finally falling to the ground.


    As for Baihua Xiao, she was already holding up an orchid finger, clutching a transparent three-inch long needle, her face cold, as she flew towards Jade Green Tower.

 Chapter 102 - 102 The First Page of the Nameless Sword Manual

    Chapter 102: The First Page of the Nameless Sword Manual


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng led the disciples away from the street, turned a corner, and arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Ye gracing us with his presence. What books would you like to look at today?¡± Pavilion Master Elder Liu, with his hands sped behind his back, saw Ye Feng approaching and immediately shed a mouthful of ostentatious gold teeth.


    Ye Feng handed over three lower-grade spirit stones ording to the rules and said, ¡°I brought the disciples here to take a casual look and let them learn more.¡±


    Elder Liu immediatelyughed and said, ¡°I always like the learning spirit of your sect, it¡¯s promising!¡±


    After that, Elder Liu chuckled and casually pocketed the spirit stones.


    ¡°Elder Liu, did you get new gold teeth again?¡± Jia Yn covered her mouth and chuckled upon seeing Elder Liu.


    Elder Liu touched his teeth and smiled proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve had some money recently, so I got myself new teeth. How do they look, pretty good, right?¡±


    Jia Yn stifled herughter and said nothing.


    ¡°Elder Liu, we¡¯re going to read some books first,¡± greeted Ye Feng as he dispersed with his disciples into the first floor of the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ye Feng stood before a bookshelf and opened the system panel.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 2378]


    [Remaining Exchangeable Amount: 2078]


    [Exchange Instructions: Consume Sect Prestige Value to instantly master a spell to the Perfect Stage; fifty points for a First-Grade Spell, one hundred points for a Second-Grade Spell¡­]


    ¡°It has increased by three hundred, not a bad pace. Once the news of our Misty Sect bing a High Ranked Sect is fully spread, the Prestige Value should be even higher,¡± Ye Feng thought with delight.


    Prestige Points are only earned when someone genuinely recognizes the Misty Sect; therefore, merely spreading the word is not enough¡ªeptance is necessary, and the conversion rate is not very high.


    Ye Feng surmised that even if the news reached all several hundred thousand people in Whitefloat City, it would be good if even one percent of them truly recognized the Misty Sect.


    ¡°There are still two thousand Prestige Points left for exchange. I need to find some suitable spells for our Misty Sect without wasting any,¡± Ye Feng mused, holding the catalog Elder Liu had lent him, searching one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡°Light Body Technique¡±; this is what I want to learn,¡± said Li Jiaojiao, looking at a secretpartment at that moment.


    Elder Liu walked over, took out a yellowed ancient tome, and handed it to Li Jiaojiao: ¡°The youngdy has good taste. The ¡°Light Body Technique¡± is a flying spell on par with the Gravitational Technique, suitable for short-distance flight when mastered.¡±


    ¡°We want to learn it too,¡± Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, the siblings, quickly gathered around and joined Li Jiaojiao in spreading the ancient tome on the reading hall¡¯s table, studying it earnestly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng abandoned the idea of spending more money.


    He brought the disciples here precisely to wait for them to realize it on their own; in this way, he could save some Prestige Points.


    Before long, a stream of memories surged into his mind.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he discovered it was the information on the ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, which allowed him to master it instantly and reach Perfection.


    ¡°Is Li Jiaojiao¡¯s talent that impressive?¡± Ye Feng quickly went to the reading hall, only to find Yan Ruyu floating in mid-air, holding onto Li Jiaojiao and Ouyang Yu, one on each side.


    ¡°So it turns out Yan Ruyu has practiced the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± to the beginner level. A Life Spirit Bodybined with Upper Grade talent is truly fearsome,¡± Ye Feng marveled. @@novelbin@@


    Apart from Yan Ruyu, the others hadn¡¯t made any breakthrough yet.


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie came over: ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I just remembered I need to buy some things in the city, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Yunjie left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and headed straight to a major street, where he bought wooden stakes for sword practice, nning to use them back at Misty Peak.


    But just as Huo Yunjie had finished his purchase and was about to return to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he identally stepped on the hem of a ck-robed person¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Ah! Are you blind as a bat, daring to step on my robe!¡± The ck-robed person cried out in pain and hopped on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± apologized Huo Yunjie, noting that the ck-robed person was covered from head to toe, even hiding their eyes behind ck cloth, making it impossible to see their face.


    ¡°Sorry is all you¡¯ve got? Do you know what you¡¯ve just stepped on?¡± the ck-robed person prattled on.


    Huo Yunjie frowned slightly: ¡°It was my fault for stepping on your robe, I¡¯ve apologized for that, but if you demandpensation, I¡¯m willing to provide it.¡±


    ¡°Eh, you are a disciple of the Misty Sect!¡± The robed figure scrutinized Huo Yunjie¡¯s appearance, felt a chill in his heart, and turned to flee.


    ¡°Why are you running away, Sir?¡± Huo Yunjie sensed something was wrong and quickly pursued.


    ¡°Stop chasing me!¡± The robed figure shouted, hastily knocking down objects on both sides of the street, attempting to block Huo Yunjie¡¯s path.


    ¡°Sir, have we met before?¡± Huo Yunjie asked, while employing the ¡°Wind Spirit Steps,¡± moving swiftly and closing the distance continuously.


    ¡°No!¡± The robed figure quickly shook his head and ran even faster.


    Vaguely, Huo Yunjie thought he saw a pair of white legs beneath the hem of the robe, looking like clouds, which was quite strange.


    ¡°Stop chasing me, will you ever stop!¡±


    The robed figure, realizing he couldn¡¯t shake off Huo Yunjie, became somewhat panicked, continually taking out objects from his robe, such as bricks, tree branches, pebbles, and even women¡¯s undergarments, throwing them all at Huo Yunjie in a frenzy.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s movements were agile, dodging everything thrown at him, and asionally catching a whiff of fragrance from the floating women¡¯s attire, his face contorted with bewilderment, privately thinking what odd tastes the robed figure had.


    Smack!


    A book suddenly struck his face, Huo Yunjie felt darkness before his eyes and immediately stopped, pulling off the tattered book, and when he looked ahead again, the figure in the robe was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°What an enigmatic movement technique, he actually got away,¡± Huo Yunjie furrowed his brows and looked at the ancient manuscript in his hands.


    ¡°¡®Nameless Sword Manual, Page One¡¯¡­ it¡¯s actually a swordsmanship scripture!¡± Huo Yunjie opened the ancient tome, discovered there was only one page of text, which read as follows:


    Without a woman in your heart, drawing your sword will be divinely smart.


    The first page of the sword manual, forget the one you hold dear in your heart!


    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡±


    Huo Yunjie scratched his head, flipping back and forth, realizing it contained just those two lines, which seemed somewhat profound.


    ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll head back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Huo Yunjie pocketed the sword manual and bowed to the slightly chaotic street behind him, saying, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, I was chasing someone.¡±


    Seeing that Huo Yunjie, a cultivator, had such a good attitude, the vendors on both sides of the street waved their hands, indicating it was no big deal.


    After Huo Yunjie departed, a breath of relief was exhaled from a white locust on a willow tree at the side of the street.


    ¡°s, dear mother, this kid finally left; it would have been dangerous if the chase continued.¡± The white locust wiped off a bead of sweat.


    It was none other than the Shape-shifting Beast who had betrayed the Little Wolf General!


    Suddenly, a sparrow flew onto the tree, picked up the Shape-shifting Beast disguised as the white locust, and swallowed it whole.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast panicked and became furious, rapidly erging itself, bursting the sparrow from inside before transforming into a sparrow itself, and hurriedly flew away from Whitefloat City, which it felt was extremely dangerous.


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Huo Yunjie returned and sat down, opening the sword manual, seriously immersed in studying it.


    But with just those two lines, Huo Yunjie could notprehend anything.


    Long Tianxing held a spell book titled ¡°Attaching Spirit¡± in hand and sat beside, ready to delve into it, but his attention was caught by Huo Yunjie¡¯s Nameless Sword Manual.


    ¡°Without a woman in your heart, drawing your sword will be divinely smart!¡±


    Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes widened as he read the line aloud, attracting everyone¡¯s attention nearby.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, shh!¡± Huo Yunjie quickly reminded.


    But by then, others had already gathered around.


    ¡°What sort of spell is this¡­ Pfft!¡± Ye Feng approached with a cup of tea, caught sight of the two lines and immediately spewed out the tea from his mouth.

 Chapter 103: The Power of Twenty, Crisis Descends

    Chapter 103: The Power of Twenty, Crisis Descends


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where did you find this sword manual?¡± Ye Feng wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth, asking with a curious face.


    Huo Yunjie shyly closed the sword manual and said, ¡°I just went out to buy some wooden stakes for sword practice, and I identally stepped on the hem of a cloaked figure¡¯s robe¡­¡±


    He described the process in detail.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng thought of the person who had imed to be the ¡°ck Robe Association Leader¡± and immediately became focused, gave a few instructions, and then hurriedly left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to search in the streets.


    The disciples looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Did the Sect Leader discover something?¡±


    ¡°The cloaked figure must be suspicious, that¡¯s why the Sect Leader went after him.¡±


    ¡°Big senior brother, should we go too?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master Uncle told us to stay here and study the spells; leave everything else to him. After dinner, we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect quickly calmed their minds and, holding ancient texts, began to study on the spot.


    Long Tianxing, Shi Lei, and Ouyang Feng, three male disciples, stood behind Huo Yunjie, looking at the first page of the sword manual together.


    ¡°Without thoughts of women in one¡¯s heart, drawing the sword bes divine. The first page of the manual, forget the person in your heart¡­ But I don¡¯t have someone in my heart, how should I practice?¡± muttered Huo Yunjie as he read the sword manual.


    Long Tianxing immediately suggested with a bad idea, ¡°Second senior brother, Lin Yuyan from the Yunhua Sect still owes you a meal, why don¡¯t you two¡­ hehe!¡±


    Huo Yunjie pped Long Tianxing on the shoulder, ¡°All you have are bad ideas!¡±


    Ouyang Feng and Shi Lei, on the other hand, supported Long Tianxing, saying in unison, ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Huo Yunjie rolled his eyes, feeling unconvinced.


    Mo Ying, with a spell called ¡°Taihua Sword Technique¡± in hand, sat at the next table. Her cool voice drifted over, ¡°Whether this sword manual is real or fake still needs investigation. Just from the literal meaning, it seems to be about forgetting random thoughts to concentrate on practicing the sword.¡±


    Remembering when Ye Feng instructed her in the practice of ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡± under the night sky, Mo Ying added, ¡°The Sect Leader said that to practice the sword, one must first be calm and free of distracting thoughts.¡±


    Huo Yunjie nodded, only half understanding.


    The others nodded to show they understood but quickly forgot again.


    ¡°Right, from the literal meaning, ¡®drawing the sword¡¯¡­ it must refer to the Sword Drawing Technique, right?¡± Huo Yunjie pondered and put away the sword manual, then went to an open space, got into position, and practiced drawing his sword.


    In Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng flew over rooftops, standing on an ordinary sword, continuously searching for anyone in ck cloaks throughout the city.


    But after searching for most of the day, he found nothing.


    When night fell, Ye Feng dined alone at an eatery before riding his sword back to Misty Sect, finding that the disciples had already returned.


    In the marsnd located between Whitefloat City and Misty Peak, the Shape-shifting Beast transformed into a white snake, moving ahead cautiously.


    ¡°I betrayed Little Wolf General; that guy holds a grudge and I definitely can¡¯t go back now. I heard that Souhun Zhenren has emerged too, I better pack up and run away quickly.¡±


    Thinking this, the Shape-shifting Beast hastened its pace.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Huo Yunjie nted the wooden stakes in the ground, standing three meters away, drawing his sword over and over, even producing a breeze from the sword.


    s, the power wasn¡¯t enough to even cut through leaves.


    Yan Ruyu was lured to the Spiritual Medicine Chamber by Jia Yn to help take care of the seedlings of eleven kinds of spiritual medicines.


    Currently, Yan Ruyu could speed up the growth of the spiritual medicines by tenfold, but each spellsted only three days.


    However, Yan Ruyu could keep releasing Life Spirit Force, allowing the spiritual medicines to grow at tenfold speed while also gaining additional strength, significantly shortening their growth cycle.


    Ye Feng walked around the sect, and seeing that the disciples were on the right track, felt very relieved. He took out the Cultivation Qi Pills he had purchased from Wuxuan Pavilionst time and distributed them to the disciples.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    All the Cultivation Qi Pills, worth two hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, were consumed, and the disciples¡¯ strength had greatly improved, which made Ye Feng feel an even more formidable sense of power.


    At that moment, Ye Feng sat on the roof, opening the system panel regarding the disciples.


    [Sect Disciples 11/25: Shi Lei (Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Huo Yunjie (Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement), Li Jiaojiao (Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Mo Ying (Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement), Long Tianxing (Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement), Jia Yn (Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement), Xia He (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Qiu Ju (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Ouyang Feng (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Ouyang Yu (Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak), Yan Ruyu (Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement)]


    The one who had progressed the fastest in cultivation was Yan Ruyu, who seemed to have cheated the system.


    Mo Ying had sessfully broken through her bottleneck and stepped into the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, which made Ye Feng quite relieved. He thought to himself that the Misty Sect finally had an elite-ss disciple.


    In the Southern River Basin, those young enough to step into the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement were considered elite-ss disciples, like Bai Minglu, Xin Guangxuan, and so on.


    Such individuals had a great chance of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    As for other cultivators, once they surpassed thirty years old without stepping into the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, their sess rate for breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm would decline year by year.


    So, the earlier one broke through to the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, the better.


    Of course, the precondition was that one¡¯s foundation must be extremely solid.


    Now, as the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels greatly increased, Ye Feng found that the remark behind his name had changed from the original ¡°Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement Peak+¡± to ¡°Element Gathering Realm First Layer.¡±


    ¡°With both body strength and Heroic Spirit Power stepping into the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, whenbined, even without spells, I should be able to crush my peers, right?¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    After reaching the Element Gathering Realm, most would master a Second-Grade Spell, and the gap in strength would be even wider. Even though Ye Feng¡¯s overall strength was equivalent to two cultivators at the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, which is to say, twenty times the force of Brother thead, he dared not be too proud.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    He had a sense of crisis, as if Misty Sect was about to encounter danger, and he swiftly rose into the air.


    A couple of days ago, Ye Feng had been to Whitefloat City to have a pair of sturdy metal boots made and had also bought a metal belt.


    After using the Heroic Spirit Power to control the metal boots and belt, he could fly through the air without needing to ride a sword.


    Ye Feng had tried using the ¡°Clothes Riding¡± technique, but the pants were a bit too tight, so he switched to metal boots and a belt, which were durable and longsting.


    At this moment, night had fallen.


    Ye Feng went high into the air and used the ¡°Scouting¡± function that came with the Spirit Beast Pavilion to look around. He noticed that the traces of demonic beasts near Fuyun Gloomy Forest were pitifully scarce, as if they had been scared by something terrifying and had all quieted down.


    Boom!


    A muffled thunder rolled from the depths of the firmament.


    A violent wind raged between heaven and earth. @@novelbin@@


    A massive cloud covered the starry sky, blotting out light over hundreds of thousands of miles, leaving the world inplete darkness, imprable even to the reach of a hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, gather the clothes quickly!¡±


    In the Misty Sect, Li Jiaojiao shouted. Immediately, Ouyang Yu gathered the clothes and they both took shelter in their respective rooms.


    Around the Spirit Eyes, the Little White Fox curled up, sensing danger. It huddled together with the Whitefloat Five Immortals and other spiritual beasts, trembling with fear.


    Brother thead, on the other hand, stood upright, his face brimming with excitement.


    At Whitefloat City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue stood on the rooftop, looking at the pitch-ck sky with somber expressions.


    ¡°Again with these rare celestial phenomena, could it be that another Divine Origin Realm powerhouse is undergoing tribtion?¡± the Deputy City Lord murmured.


    Lu Shanyue frowned slightly, remaining silent.


    Above Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng held the Spirit Origin Clock in his left hand and a Spirit Sword in his right, his expression tense as he was vignt of his surroundings.


    Crack!


    A purple-golden lightning bolt stretched out from a great distance, crossing ten thousand li of sky in an instant and entering the depths of the cloud on the other side, temporarily illuminating everything below.


    Whoosh!


    The torrential rain began to pour down, and Ye Feng¡¯s sense of crisis intensified.


    Tens of miles away.


    Under a massive tree.


    Numerous towering figures stood proudly, staring at Misty Peak which flickered in the lightning, revealsing a smile of extreme cruelty.

 Chapter 104 - 104 The Importance of Nannies and Spiritual Spring

    Chapter 104: The Importance of Nannies and Spiritual Spring


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the very front of this troop stood two people.


    One was an old Taoist whose eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.


    The other, draped in a cloak with their true face hidden, only exposed two sturdy and sharp tiger ws from within the robes, gleaming with a strange metallic luster.


    This person was none other than the Demon General of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    An Element Gathering Realm transformative Tiger Demon!


    ¡°All units, heed mymand, attack Misty Peak, sever the Spirit Vein, seize the Core Nucleus, assassinate Sect Leader Ye Feng!¡± the Tiger General issued a hoarse and intimidating voice.


    His subordinate Demonic Beasts obeyed, all baring their teeth in a smile and charging forward.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng¡¯s sense of crisis grew stronger and stronger.


    He had already activated the Five Elements Continuous Array, shrouded in mist all around, leaving only what seemed to be a frail entrance on the stone steps leading up the mountain¡ªshould a powerful enemy attack, most would choose to attack from the front.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what has happened?¡±


    Mo Ying approached on her flying sword, her ck veil fluttering in the brisk wind, revealing anotheryer of ck veil meant to cover her face.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, his face full of seriousness, ¡°I just have a restless feeling, as if some powerful enemy is about to strike, go and notify the others to be extremely cautious!¡±


    The defenses of the Five Elements Continuous Array were not weak, but after all, it was just a small array¡ªshould an overwhelmingly strong enemye, the array couldn¡¯t hold.


    ¡°Disciple obeys.¡±


    Mo Ying bowed with her fists together, then returned to the back courtyard to spread the news, and the disciples walked out of their rooms one after another, ready for battle.


    ¡°Woo-woo!¡±


    Just then, an excited wolf howl came from the foot of the mountain, sounding exceptionally chilling under the pitch-ck night sky.


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, instantly illuminating the earth.


    Ye Feng, high in the sky, suddenly saw dozens of massive figures scaling the periphery of Misty Peak at high speed.


    The leaders were none other than the One-Armed Young Wolf General and the Tail-cut ck-striped Snake Demon.


    ¡°Not good! Two demi-transformed Demon Beasts and dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts are climbing up; we can¡¯t hold them off!¡± Mo Ying took to the skies on her flying sword and noticed the rapidly ascending Demonic Beasts around her, her pupils shrinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, our Five Elements Continuous Array isn¡¯t this weak,¡± Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, many Demonic Beasts had already charged into the outermost part of the Five Elements Continuous Array and entered the Misty Area, immediately finding themselves deprived of their sense of smell and even losing their sense of direction, all anxiously spinning in ce.


    ¡°What a formidable formation!¡± Mo Ying was astonished to see that even strong beings like the ck Patterned Serpent Demon and the Little Wolf General were trapped, ¡°Sect Leader, let me take care of them.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°Disciple, heed mymand, enter the Misty Area and eliminate all trapped Demonic Beasts, leave none behind!¡±


    ¡°Disciple obeys!¡±


    Excluding Nanny Yan Ruyu, who had nobat experience, the other ten disciples mobilized.


    The Five Elements Continuous Array, a Sect Protection Array produced by the System, allowed Mo Ying and her System-verified fellow disciples to move freely in and out.


    They lit up the area with Moonlight Stones and activated their Spirit Eyes, moving as if in and with no enemies, striking down any Demonic Beasts they encountered.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie saw a two-meter-long scorpion beast and charged at it, his Cold Light Sword, shing with a sharp glow, suddenly unsheathed.


    But then, he missed¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t mastered the Sword Drawing Technique, I can¡¯t even hit a Demonic Beast.¡± Huo Yunjie immediately utilized ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± and pierced the scorpion beast¡¯s head with his sword, ying it.


    On the other side, Mo Ying employed her unique Sword Combat Technique, and with the support of Qi Refinement Stage Nine, she easily cut down a Snake Demon spinning in ce.


    Apart from the two, the other disciples were also making their moves.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng watched this scene, feeling greatly satisfied.


    Mere Demon Soldier Level Monster Beasts, even if plentiful in number, could be instantly wiped out if the killing power of the Five Elements Continuous Array was deployed.


    But that would deprive the disciples of an opportunity for training.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to put on a show,¡± Ye Feng called out to Brother thead, who was already excitedly spinning in ce.


    Upon hearing that he could fight, Brother thead¡¯s eyes nearly shot out beams of light, and he swooped down the mountain path, his sharp ws heading straight for the strongest Little Wolf General.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. @@novelbin@@


    His original intention was for Brother thead to take care of the other High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts, but this guy picked the toughest one to fight.


    Rip!


    The Little Wolf General was injured by Brother thead, his face covered in blood, but he had noticed Brother thead too, and with a flying kick, he sent him flying tens of meters away.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead, having grown fat and strong at Misty Peak, was even stronger in defense. Although he couldn¡¯t beat the Little Wolf General, he kept lunging again and again, scratching his opponent all over.


    ¡°Damn it! Misty Sect¡­ You bunch of rats, you actually dare to set up formations to kill us, do you dare to fight us head-on?¡±


    The Little Wolf General, roaring, transformed into a wild wolf with a broken leg, and began to viciously rip apart everything in sight, overwhelming even the fearless Brother thead.


    Meanwhile, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon was locked in battle with Mo Ying.


    ng!


    The Breeze-riding Sword fell, only to be smacked away by the tail of the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, and then it stuck into the rock wall like an arrow released from a bow.


    ¡°You little wretch, I want your life!¡±


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon, even with its tail cut, was able to leap forward by powering off its tail, smashing into Mo Ying and sending her flying tond on the peak.


    ¡°Sister, are you all right?¡± Yan Ruyu immediately helped Mo Ying up, transferring her Life Spirit Force to her.


    Mo Ying, who had felt suppressed all over and was nearly spitting blood, instantly recovered to peak condition upon receiving the nurturing power of Life Spirit Force, and her heart swelled with joy.


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister Ru Yu!¡±


    After expressing her thanks, Mo Ying called back the Breeze-riding Sword with a hand sign, and once again, a fierce battle erupted between her and the ck Patterned Serpent Demon.


    Ye Fengnded on the ground and patted Yan Ruyu on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Ru Yu, you are the healer, just focus on healing. If you feel that your spiritual power is insufficient, immediately use the Spiritual Spring to replenish it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Yan Ruyu unconditionally obeyed Ye Feng¡¯smand.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was greatly relieved.


    With a healer, a Spiritual Spring, and the Sect Protection Array, it wouldn¡¯t take long to kill all the Demonic Beasts attacking the mountain.


    However, Ye Feng did not dare to let his guard down.


    The ck Patterned Serpent Demon and Little Wolf General alone weren¡¯t enough to make him feel a sense of crisis. Ye Feng guessed that there must be a strong opponent of the Element Gathering Realm level lurking in the shadows, and given the situation, it was very possible that the Demon General from the Fuyun Gloomy Forest was personally taking action.


    ¡°War General, merge!¡±


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals, no longer afraid, released theirbined Paper Warrior General, who leaped down the mountain exuding an aura of valiant resistance, only to be smashed to pieces by a Netherworld Wolf with one swipe of its w.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals stood there dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng immediatelyughed: ¡°Your Paper Warrior General is only at the level of a sixfold peak in Qi Refinement, not a match for a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast.¡±


    Scratching their heads, the Whitefloat Five Immortals switched to waving their gs and cheering.


    ¡°Cough cough, the opponent is a bit tough!¡± Just then, Long Tianxing ran back to the top of the peak, wounded all over. Yan Ruyu immediately healed him with one go, allowing him to fully recover instantly, and he roared again as he charged back into battle.


    As the disciples of Misty Sect worked together to surround and kill, aided by the foggy effect of the Five Elements Continuous Array, it didn¡¯t take long for the dozens of Demonic Beasts to be ughtered, leaving only the ck Patterned Serpent Demon and Little Wolf General alive.


    But even as the disciples joined forces, they were still being thrown around by the two.


    The power of the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts was too great, and even Mo Ying¡¯s strength was only a fraction of theirs, no match at all.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    The Little Wolf General, goingpletely mad, lunged forward and broke through thebined attack of Huo Yunjie and Mo Ying with one pounce, biting towards Mo Ying, who was the closest.


    ¡°Wicked beast, stop your rampaging!¡±


    Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s resounding voice came from the sky.


    The Little Wolf General was frozen in mid-air, and then, a sharply honed Spirit Sword appeared in an instant, pinning it to the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng has grown stronger yet again!¡± The ck Patterned Serpent Demon was startled into a panicked flight.


    But the next moment, a sh of a Five-Colored Light de swept across, cutting the ck Patterned Serpent Demon into several pieces, and in a brief moment, it fell dead on the spot.

 Chapter 105: Two Great Element Gathering Realm Experts Attack, Inviting You Into the Urn

    Chapter 105: Two Great Element Gathering Realm Experts Attack, Inviting You Into the Urn


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the high sky,


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    The five-colored light de was an attack method of the Five Elements Continuous Array, unmatched in sharpness. It could cleave through the Element Gathering Realm and the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, being only a demi-transformed demon beast, had no means to withstand it.


    ¡°All disciples, return to your positions. From now on, act ording to my expressions,¡± Ye Feng shouted.


    Hearing this, Mo Ying and the others, not forgetting to bring the remains of the demonic beasts, all returned to the top of the peak. Seeing the grave expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face, they all guessed that a more terrible battle was toe.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a Misty Sect!¡±


    A sinisterugh echoed down from mid-air.


    Snap!


    Thunder shed within the dark clouds overhead, illuminating the sky and the earth, and allowing everyone from the Misty Sect to clearly see the two figures floating high above.


    One was an old Taoist without eyeballs, exuding an aura at the peak of the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm; he gave off an eerie feeling.


    The other was the Tiger General, revealing two tiger ws, his rank reaching the lower grade of the Demon General Level,parable to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s firstyer.


    Cloaked in a ck robe with his face obscured, his two tiger ws resembled terrible middle-grade spiritual artifacts, instilling a sense of terror.


    ¡°A human cultivator of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°And a Demon General!¡±


    The disciples were utterly shocked.


    Ye Feng told the disciples not to worry and continued to ascend to the same height as the two figures, ¡°Who goes there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This humble one is the Soul Seizing Sect Leader; you may call me Souhun Zhenren,¡± the old Taoist said with a smile as he lightly stroked his long beard.


    Upon hearing that the neer was Souhun Zhenren, Ye Feng¡¯s expression became rmed, and the faces of the Misty Sect disciples turned pale.


    Without introducing himself, the Tiger General said coldly, ¡°For killing two of my top generals under mymand, tonight we will tten Misty Sect!¡±


    Ye Feng, with a stern face, replied, ¡°Just the two of you?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren sneered, ¡°The Misty Sect has aplete Miniature Sect Protection Array, which was beyond my expectations. However, we have already tested it, and it¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. Break the array, kill them all, and take the Spiritual Vein Core. Only then can I heal my injuries and advance to Middle Rank Demon General,¡± the Tiger General said, clearly impatient.


    Once he promoted to Middle Rank Demon General, he would experience a tremendous leap and directly possess the power of the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    By then, what would he need any scheming for? He could just burst into Whitefloat City and force the City Lord out of seclusion.


    If the City Lord didn¡¯t emerge, with the might of a Middle Rank Demon General, wouldn¡¯t it be a massacre?


    Souhun Zhenren nced at the Tiger General and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? This Sect Protection Array is not weak, and with the strength of this old man¡¯s avatar alone, I¡¯m afraid it cannot be broken.¡±


    ¡°You just need to assist,¡± the Tiger General roared, his body rapidly expanding, bursting out of his ck robe and transforming into an eight-zhang-long, four-zhang-tall fierce tiger.


    His eyes, flickering with an intimidating glow, opened and closed.


    ¡°Sky-splitting sh!¡±


    The Tiger General descended from the sky, his fearsome ws slicing through the mist directly towards Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    Ye Feng, upon hearing that the Tiger General knew about the spiritual vein in Misty Peak, tensed up. He immediately put away the Spirit Origin Clock and the Spirit Sword, controlled the array with the Array te, and condensed a semi-transparent shield in front of him.


    The sharp tiger ws struck the shield, merely causing it to dent inward before bouncing the Tiger General back into mid-air.


    ¡°To think it could even block my Sky-splitting sh!¡± The Tiger General¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, revealing a humanized astonishment on his tiger face.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very strong,¡± even the avatar of Souhun Zhenren showed a grave expression, admitting to himself that he had underestimated the Sect Protection Array of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°I refuse to believe I can¡¯t break it!¡±


    Unwilling to give up, the Tiger General opened his mouth and inhaled deeply, drawing in a massive amount of spiritual energy. He expanded further, and his aura surged from the peak of the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm to the secondyer.


    ¡°Sky-splitting sh!¡±


    Yet again, the Tiger General¡¯s ws struck the shield, distorting it out of shape, but ultimately, the shield repelled the Tiger General.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng chuckled and said, ¡°Looking at your tiger-headed and tiger-brained appearance, all dopey and silly, I suppose you must be the Tiger General. Too bad your strength isn¡¯t enough and neither is your brain. If you can¡¯t break through the shield, why don¡¯t you run home, wash up, and go to sleep?¡±


    Ye Feng had been a little worried before.


    But since he saw how formidable the shield was, truly as introduced by the System, as long as the Spiritual Energy was continuous, even those in the fourth or fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm could be repelled, he instantly felt as steady as an old dog.


    ¡°Souhun Zhenren hasn¡¯t entered the range of the Formation yet. I must provoke them further until they alle inside, then crank up the power of the Five Elements Continuous Array to its maximum and eradicate them directly!¡± Ye Feng nned secretly.


    The Five Elements Continuous Array was indeed very powerful.


    Even the illusionary Formation of the Misty Area alone could trap experts below the fourth level of Element Gathering. Before, Ye Feng had only used a tenth of its power, and the ck Patterned Snake Demon, Little Wolf General, and a group of Demonic Beasts were trapped.


    Turn the power to its maximum, and neither the Tiger General nor Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar would be able to withstand it.


    Hearing Ye Feng calling himself silly and dopey, the Tiger General¡¯s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to roar at Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar, ¡°How much longer are you going to watch?¡±


    ¡°Rx, together we can definitely break through the Formation,¡± Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar said as he formed a spell with both hands, his body visibly shriveling at an eye-able rate, yet a bright and dangerous glow bloomed between his withered fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, take cover quickly!¡± Ye Feng suddenly eximed in shock,nding on the ground and releasing several shields around him.


    The disciples quickly retreated, and the Whitefloat Five Immortals were shivering with fear.


    The Tiger General¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said joyously, ¡°Good, they¡¯re scared. Let¡¯s join forces and tear open the shield!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar became even more shriveled, but the bright light of his spellcasting became even more dazzling, emanating an aura so terrifying that even Brother thead was unsettled.


    ¡°Thunderous Descent!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar finally made his move.


    A terrifying purple-ck lightning bolt pierced through heaven and earth, like a Divine Sword shing down, instantly prating severalyers of the shield.


    ¡°Sky-splitting sh!¡±


    Following closely, the Tiger General wed at the breach in the shield, tearing open a ten-meter-wide gash. @@novelbin@@


    The Tiger General and Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar passed through the breach and stood atop Misty Peak. The moment theynded, the surrounding grass instantly turned to ash.


    The disciples hid behind Ye Feng, each with a look of horror in their eyes, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°This Sect Protection Array is indeed strong; it can at least block a regr thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm. Even I had to consume all the power of this avatar to break through,¡± Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar said, his voice bing hoarser, like an old man on his deathbed.


    ¡°Next, I can sweep through the Misty Sect. This coboration has gone rather smoothly,¡± the Tiger General said with a sinister smile, looking at Ye Feng and the others, faces filled with horror.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re only an avatar and not the real person? This is bad. I thought I could reel in a big fish, but it turns out to be a high-grade replica,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s look of horror instantly turned into disappointment.


    The disciples also regained theirposure, showing none of the fear from before.


    The Tiger General and Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar were taken aback.


    At this moment, shouldn¡¯t Ye Feng and his group continue to shiver, or kneel and beg for mercy?


    Why were they still soposed?


    This shouldn¡¯t be happening!


    ¡°Die!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, the Tiger General still wed towards Ye Feng, intending to smash the Array te in his hand first.


    But the next moment, the Tiger General suddenly realized he was bound by a Five-Colored Light Rope that appeared out of nowhere, struggling in vain.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The Tiger Demon finally came to his senses.


    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right. Here¡¯s your reward: a day trip to the Underworld,¡± Ye Feng said as he pressed on the Array te. The Five-Colored Light Rope swiftly contracted, acting like a sharp de, and decapitated the Tiger General in one fell swoop.


    Bang!


    The Tiger General¡¯s head rolled on the ground, producing a dull thud.


    A Demon General, after all, was still killed by his own underestimation and arrogance.


    Ye Feng put down the Array te and looked at Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar.


    ¡°So your Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array is a Compound Formation. Even if the true self were to take action personally, it might not escape. Just now, you intentionally weakened the shield to let us enter the heart of the Formation, didn¡¯t you?¡± Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar asked in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the smilepletely faded from his face.

 Chapter 106: Big Harvest, Fate-Destined Opportunity

    Chapter 106: Big Harvest, Fate-Destined Opportunity


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Indeed, this move is called ¡®inviting the lord into the urn¡¯¡­ No, it should be called ¡®lure them in before ying them.¡¯¡± Ye Feng nodded as he spoke.


    At this point, Ye Feng¡¯s sense of crisis still lingered in his heart.


    Not until Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar self-destructed did Ye Feng realize that the Taoist across from him was not the real body, but an avatar. No wonder there was such a disparitypared to the Souhun Zhenren whose mere mention could terrify a Star-Level Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve won this round. One day, this true person will meet you again.¡± After speaking, Souhun Zhenren¡¯s avatar leaned back and turned into a pile of ash, dissipating with the wind.


    ng!


    A storage bag fell to the ground, which Long Tianxing picked up, only to discover that he could not open it with his strength alone.


    ¡°The storage bag has spiritual power left by Souhun Zhenren; without the strength of the Element Gathering Realm, it cannot be opened.¡± Ye Feng used the power of Heroic Spirits to break through the remaining spiritual power, rendering the storage bag ownerless, and spilled out all its contents.


    Ten middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    A pile of Spirit Mines, worth a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones.


    A lower-grade Spirit Boat, simr to the one Xin Guangxuan had used before, with several recesses on it that would allow it to fly when Spirit Stones were inserted.


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve provoked a great enemy like Souhun Zhenren, looking at these treasures, it doesn¡¯t seem like a loss,¡± Ye Feng murmured, then turned to look at the disciples surrounding him, his eyes showing appreciation, ¡°Your acting was good just now, extra drumsticks for all.¡±


    ¡°All thanks to Sect Master¡¯s excellent teaching,¡± the disciples said in unison.


    Before this, Ye Feng had told them to watch his face and act ordingly.


    Thus, when they saw the shocked expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face, the disciples imitated him, even exaggerating their expressions and body movements, which convinced the Tiger General and Souhun Zhenren that it was real.


    ¡°However, Souhun Zhenren¡¯s real body is still alive, and he poses a huge threat to our Misty Sect,¡± Mo Ying expressed her concerns.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other disciples also darkened.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed his sense of crisis had diminished greatly, until it became very weak, indicating that Souhun Zhenren indeed held a grudge against the Misty Sect, but was likely entangled in something at the moment and wouldn¡¯t act against the Misty Sect for the time being.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, after all, panicking is useless. The priority is to strive to improve your cultivation. Alright, let¡¯s clean up the peak top for now, we¡¯ll discuss more tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples thought the Sect Master¡¯s words made sense and began to tidy up the gains of the night.


    As the disciples busied themselves, Ye Feng rose into the air, looking down and muttered,


    ¡°Aplete lower-rank Demon General, two half-transformed demonic beasts, thirty-nine High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts, with these alone, our Misty Sect should have no problem taking first ce in the Demon ying Conference, right?¡±


    Even if they couldn¡¯t take first ce, selling off these materials would bring in a huge profit. Thinking about this, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    Hundreds of miles away, atop a high peak.


    Inside a Daoist Temple with ck walls and tiles, an elderly man opened his eyes, which were full of coldness, startling the several dozen ck-robed people sitting around him.


    ¡°Well done, Misty Sect, to be able to annihte even this true person¡¯s avatar and the Tiger General. Though it relied on formations, it¡¯s still quite impressive,¡± Souhun Zhenren looked into the distance and uttered words that sent chills down the spines of those around him.


    A ck-robed figure stepped forward; despite having the cultivation of Element Gathering first level, he spoke meekly, ¡°Sect Leader, do you need us to assassinate the disciples of Misty Sect in secret to avenge your avatar?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren nced coldly at the ck-robed figure, ¡°Utterly foolish, the strongest of the Misty Sect is Sect Master Ye Feng, and the Array te is also on him; what¡¯s the use of killing his disciples? It¡¯s only treating the symptoms, not the cause!¡±


    ¡°My stupidity,¡± the ck-robed Element Gathering Realm quickly bowed his head.


    Souhun Zhenren stood up and said, ¡°The Tiger General is gone; take this vial of Blood Spirit Pills to the Nanlu Mountain Range and raise a new Demon General to be our Soul Seizing Sect¡¯s contact in the Whitefloat City area.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the ck-robed Element Gathering Realm nodded hastily.


    ¡°Wait! Just have the Demon General carefully monitor them; don¡¯t rm them prematurely. Wait until my n isplete, then we will them all at once with other regions,¡± Souhun Zhenren, fearing that his subordinate was too foolish, added many detailed instructions.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The ck-robed Element Gathering Realm flew away from the peak, taking advantage of the night to travel southward, passing high above the vicinity of Misty Peak, and eventually arrived at the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that shrouded an area of hundreds of thousands of miles had not yet dissipated, and lightning continued to sh through the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say which god from the Divine Origin Realm is undergoing tribtion, but if they seed, wouldn¡¯t our Mystique Kingdom be promoted to a Four Star kingdom? Tsk tsk, that would be a good thing indeed!¡±


    The ck-robed practitioner from the Element Gathering Realm gazed at the sky,menting, ¡°But these Heavenly Thunders are really dangerous, if I were to be struck¡­¡±


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning plummeted, striking the main peak of the Nanlu Mountain Range, causing countless giant rocks to crumble, as if bringing a disaster to the mountain range.


    The ck-robed practitioner from the Element Gathering Realm couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the giant rocks imbued with the power of heavenly lightning, charred all over, he fell from a height of over a thousand meters to the ground, creating a deep pit. @@novelbin@@


    A small white snake happened to be coiled near the pit, narrowly escaping being crushed; it was so frightened that itsplexion turned even more pale.


    It was none other than the Shape-shifting Beast that had escaped to the Nanlu Mountain Range!


    ¡°This ce is too dangerous, I must go back home immediately!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast turned and fled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± A weak voice sounded, followed by a charred hand grabbing the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s tail, ¡°You are a demonic beast, and I have a whole vial of Blood Spirit Pills here that can transform you into a Demon General.¡±


    Upon hearing about the Blood Spirit Pills, the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s eyes widened, and it turned back to look at the charred figure who was at death¡¯s door.


    Back when it served under the Little Wolf General, the Shape-shifting Beast had consumed a Blood Spirit Pill and overnight, it had climbed from the Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level to the High-rank Demon Soldier Level. How could it resist such a temptation?


    ¡°Really?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast asked excitedly.


    ¡°I am a protector of the Soul Seizing Sect, sent by our Sect Leader to the Nanlu Mountain Range to find demonic beasts and train them into new Demon Generals. However, you must lie low around Whitefloat City and wait for ourmand. Are you willing?¡± the man said, gripping the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s tail tightly, inquiring.


    ¡°I am willing,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast nodded.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± The Soul Seizing Sect protector was relieved, taking out a jade vial and amand token from his bosom, ¡°Here are ten Blood Spirit Pills, enough for you to advance to a Demon General. This is our summoning order. Take it and wait for the instruction.¡±


    Originally, the Soul Seizing Sect protector hadn¡¯t intended to find the Shape-shifting Beast.


    But disaster had struck from the sky today and his life was hanging by a thread, so he clung to the nearest principle, grabbing onto the Shape-shifting Beast and refusing to let go.


    After saying his final words, the Soul Seizing Sect protector looked up into the pitch-ck sky.


    ¡°I really hope I can live to see the day our Sect Leader unifies the Southern River Basin¡­¡± Before he could finish the sentence, the Soul Seizing Sect protector¡¯s eyes bulged, and he perished.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast carefully checked for breath and, confirming the Soul Seizing Sect protector was thoroughly expired, took away the treasures on him.


    ¡°Considering the opportunity you have brought me, I shall begrudgingly take care of your body!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast took the vial with Blood Spirit Pills and then buried the Soul Seizing Sect protector.


    After that, the Shape-shifting Beast examined the summoning order, thought about it, and ced it at the head of the grave as a tombstone.


    ¡°Being controlled by others is something only fools would do!¡±


    Having said that, the Shape-shifting Beast quickly found a hidden cave and began refining the Blood Spirit Pills, one by one.


    ¡°Oww, it hurts so much!¡±


    Before long, the cave echoed with the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s agony as its body seemed to be continuously hammered and transformed, its aura gradually strengthening to the extent that trees within hundreds of meters all bent over.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng and the disciples finished tonight¡¯s inventory and, looking at the sky, saw the clouds finally beginning to clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally clearing up, feels really good.¡±


    Ye Feng sat on the roof, gazing at the moon as it gradually became clearer, and sighed with relief.

 Chapter 107: The Spirit Beast Sect Branch, Xie Jiaren

    Chapter 107: The Spirit Beast Sect Branch, Xie Jiaren


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning dawned.


    ¡°Sect Master, good morning!¡±


    The disciples emerged from their respective rooms.


    Last night¡¯s battle had been exhausting, and after bathing in the spiritual liquid, they all had a good night¡¯s sleep, rejuvenating their vitality, before sitting cross-legged beside the spiritual spring and gradually entering a state of cultivation.


    The cultivation level of the Qi Refining Realm was still too low.


    For those in the Element Gathering Realm or even higher, the Spirit Sea Realm, there was no need to sleep; just by meditating they could quickly replenish their essence, energy, and spirit and no longer needed to eat to replenish what was lost, achieving true abstinence from grains.


    ¡°All of you, cultivate diligently!¡± Ye Feng reminded the disciples before lifting his head.


    A few days ago, Master Li, a carpenter from the Jia Family, made a visit. Ye Feng had asked him to bring some lumber and built arge pavilion over the location of the spiritual spring,plete with bead curtains around it.


    If someone entered the backyard, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about catching sight of the disciples meditating beside the spiritual spring, nor would they immediately discover the spring itself.


    ¡°The spiritual energy around the spring seems to have be even purer.¡±


    Ye Feng looked down and noticed that the Purifying Green Lotus had grown quite a bit more, about to bloom and enter its mature phase. With its purifying effect, the spiritual energy quality of the Misty Sect was higher than other miniature spirit veins.


    A momentter, Ye Feng headed to the kitchen and began to strip the flesh from the demonic beasts they had hunted the previous night. After cooking the meat, he fed it to the eight spiritual beasts of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°This tastes awful!¡± Fox Da Hong pouted.


    ¡°Great Immortal, eating like this is so ineffective, much of the essence and blood are wasted,¡± Dog Er Ha said with a worried expression.


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°So, you mean we should eat it raw?¡±


    Pig San Pang flicked his short tail and said, ¡°Eating raw is also ineffective unless there is a special cultivation technique that can directly extract the pure essence and blood from the flesh of the demonic beasts.¡±


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have one?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t,¡± the Whitefloat Five Immortals shook their heads simultaneously.


    Little White Fox and the Iron w Dragon Eagle also shook their heads in tandem.


    Brother theady beside the Purifying Green Lotus, not even bothering to nce at the meat Ye Feng had brought over.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do; we must ask around to see how we should process the flesh and blood of demonic beasts to avoid wasting it¡­ And, if possible, we need to find a suitable cultivation technique for spiritual beasts to strengthen their bloodlines,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself. He then flew towards the Whitefloat City Lord¡¯s Mansion, intending to have a chat with Xin Guangxuan.


    At that moment, a curvaceous woman with a round face walked out from a room nearby¡ªit was Pang Haiyun, a disciple of the Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Daoist Sister Haiyun, where is your Brother Xin?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng refer to her with such familiarity, Pang Haiyun¡¯s cheeks flushed as she said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, Brother Xin isn¡¯t in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion; he¡¯s off enjoying himself at Gon.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Which Gon?¡±


    ¡°Jade Green Tower,¡± Pang Haiyun replied.


    Upon hearing the name, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, ready to set off. But then he pped his forehead, remembering that Pang Haiyun was also a Sect Disciple. It seemed asking her might also work.


    So, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Do you know how to handle the flesh and blood of demonic beasts? I¡¯ve recently hunted some, intending to nurture the Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, but found the effects to be quite poor.¡±


    Pang Haiyun smiled upon hearing this and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye hase to the right person. I have a friend from a Star-Level Sect, the Spirit Beast Sect, who should be able to answer such inquiries.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to meet with her?¡± Ye Feng showed interest.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Sect Master Ye,¡± Pang Haiyun took out a paper crane, blew a breath of spiritual energy into it, and the paper crane immediately pped its wings, flying out at great speed. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s a Messenger Paper Crane, right?¡± Ye Feng remarked.


    Last time he left Wuxuan Pavilion, Zheng Yaoshou from Hundred Artifacts Sect had given him one for message transmission.


    Pang Haiyun nodded, ¡°Yes, it indeed is a Messenger Paper Crane, very fast, capable of flying within a three hundred li radius, and not expensive either, just twenty Spirit Stones will do.¡±


    Ye Feng said, ¡°That really isn¡¯t expensive.¡±


    The two sat under a pavilion in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion waiting, Pang Haiyun, having heard that Ye Feng was a Great Master of Magic, took the opportunity to ask for some instruction on the spot.


    With Pang Haiyun¡¯s help, Ye Feng also patiently exined some of the spells he had mastered, from which Pang Haiyun benefited immensely.


    Less than half an hourter, the paper crane flew back.


    Pang Haiyun took the paper crane, let spiritual energy circte within it, and her eyes gradually lit up with brightness, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence, my friend is just a hundred li north of Whitefloat City, in one of the branch halls.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s set out!¡± After saying this, Ye Feng rose directly into the sky.


    Pang Haiyun was slightly surprised and chose to travel by flying sword.


    For cultivators, a hundred li is not far.


    Soon after, Ye Feng and Pang Haiyunnded on the ground, pushed aside the mist, and walked into a valley.


    This ce was mountainous with clear waters and abundant spiritual energy; spiritual beasts could be seen running on the grass everywhere, and white cranes were flying high in the sky, spiritual energy fluttering.


    ¡°Oh! My little chubby, you finally came.¡± A woman dressed in a brown long dress sat on a Spirit Horse, her presence gant, as she waved to Pang Haiyun from afar.


    When she got closer, the woman looked enviously at Pang Haiyun¡¯s proud front, then looked at her own t area and heaved a sigh, ¡°Little chubby, you¡¯ve grown again, why is mine still t as a prairie?¡±>


    After speaking, the woman held her face with both hands, pouting her lips, looking very depressed.


    ¡°Right, is this the Misty Sect Master Ye you mentioned?¡± The woman suddenly turned to Ye Feng, her eyes suddenly filled with infatuation, ¡°Ah, so handsome and dashing, truly worthy of being the Chosen One, I wonder if you would be free to spend the evening with me under the flowers and moon?¡±


    Hearing these bold words, Ye Feng was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Pang Haiyun hurriedly covered the woman¡¯s mouth with her hand and said to Ye Feng with an embarrassed face, ¡°Sect Master Ye, please don¡¯t take offense, this friend of mine is ¡®Xie Jiaren,¡¯ an inner sect disciple of the Spirit Beast Sect; she always likes to talk nonsense, but when ites to cultivating spiritual beasts, she is second to none among the young disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect.¡±


    Xie Jiaren pried Pang Haiyun¡¯s hand away and said proudly, ¡°I am clearly the best! Among the young disciples of the Spirit Beast Sect, who dares topete with me?¡±


    Listening to this boastful im, Ye Feng¡¯s face was lined with speechlessness; he felt Xie Jiaren was not very reliable.


    ¡°I want to ask for advice on how to handle demonic beast flesh,¡± Ye Feng broke the silence and stated his purpose directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m an expert at that!¡± Xie Jiaren thrust her thumb up, pointed it to her nose, then shouted toward the valley, ¡°Da Sha, Er Sha¡­ Xiao Sha, assemble everyone!¡±


    As her voice fell, all the spiritual beasts in the valley ran over, lined up in a row in front of Xie Jiaren, numbering more than a hundred, mostly Lower Rank and Middle Rank Demon Soldiers; there were also more than a dozen High-rank Demon Soldiers emitting a powerful aura.


    All together, even someone at the Element Gathering Realm would not fear them.


    Just then, from the center of the valley and the thatched hut, came an old voiceden with deep authority, ¡°Xie Jiaren, what mischief are you up to now?¡±


    This was a secondyered Element Gathering Realm expert!


    As the aura was released, all the spiritual beastsy on the ground, shivering.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes showed admiration as he thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s a Star-Level Sect, even a branch hall has an Element Gathering Realm expert in residence, impressive indeed.¡±


    Xie Jiaren stuck out her tongue and whispered to Ye Feng, ¡°That¡¯s one of the elders of our branch hall. He¡¯s always eating the wrong medicine and scolding people, but he doesn¡¯t dare hit me, because my grandfather is the Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect. If he dares to hit me, my grandfather dares to beat him up, hahaha!¡±


    Hearing Xie Jiaren¡¯sughter, the branch hall elder was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, yet he dared not say much, only emitting an indignant snort.


    Ye Feng watched this scene, frozen in ce, and in his mind, there was only one thought.


    ¡°Have I encountered an oddball here?¡±

 Chapter 108: The Feed is Serious, Who Knows About the People

    Chapter 108: The Feed is Serious, Who Knows About the People


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I know your grandpa is the Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect, your dad is the Deputy Sect Master, and your mom is an Elder. Everyone in your family is at the Element Gathering Realm except for you,¡± Pang Haiyun said with a speechless expression.


    Upon hearing this, Xie Jiaren lowered her head, ¡°But what use is that? When I look down, all I see are my toes, while little fatty can see a whole different view. You have no idea how envious I am of you.¡±


    Pang Haiyun and Ye Feng were almost petrified.


    ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you have a way to process the flesh and blood of demonic beasts?¡± Ye Feng interrupted their conversation and asked.


    Xie Jiaren touched the tip of her nose with her finger and then, with hands on her hips and a proud look on her face, she said:


    ¡°Of course, our Spirit Beast Sect has an iplete ancient method. After I personally improved it, it became a very practical method for making Spirit Beast Feed, using raw materials including demonic beast flesh and blood, spiritual medicine, and so on¡­¡±


    When it came to her business, Xie Jiaren instantly switched from being frivolous to being utterly serious.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    A bout of coughing came from a distant thatched hut, interrupting Xie Jiaren¡¯s speech.


    Xie Jiaren ignored the coughing Elder from the sub-sect and continued, ¡°Among these, the flesh and blood of demonic beasts contain bloodlines, which are indispensable for the advancement of spiritual beasts.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡±


    The sub-sect Elder kept coughing loudly.


    Xie Jiaren rolled her eyes and took off her boots, hurling them towards the thatched hut in the center of the valley, ¡°What are you coughing for? Can¡¯t you let me speak?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the sub-sect Elder was so angry he was about to explode.


    Damn it! The Elder here is trying to stop you from blurting out the sect¡¯s secrets, okay? If you keep talking like this, outsiders will get their hands on the recipe.


    However, the sub-sect Elder onlyined in his mind, not daring to speak out. After all, the method for making Spirit Beast Feed was something Xie Jiaren had researched on her own, and not even the Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect dared to say much about it.


    Ye Feng, seeing how Xie Jiaren brazenly tossed her boots at an Element Gathering Realm Elder, was once again stunned.


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t just entric, she¡¯s supreme grade!¡± Ye Feng thought to himself, then addressed Xie Jiaren, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    Xie Jiaren nodded, counting on her fingers as she exined, ¡°Although the bloodline power contained in demonic beast flesh is plentiful, it¡¯s mostly very violent. It needs to be mixed with spiritual medicine to be milder and suitable for absorption. The raw materials used are also quite varied, including star anise, cumin, onions, ginger, garlic¡­¡±


    Ye Feng became more and more confused as he listened, ¡°Hold on, hold on, star anise and cumin? Aren¡¯t those for cooking?¡±


    Xie Jiaren seriously said, ¡°It¡¯s about cooking for the spiritual beasts, and it must taste good this way. Of course, you need to add Spirit Ginseng, Vitality Grass, Snow Melting Fruit, and other spiritual medicines. After mixing well, cook it with Spiritual Liquid, crush it into shape, and finally chop it up, and it can be Spirit Beast Feed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see it¡¯s quiteplicated,¡± Ye Feng finally understood.


    Pang Haiyun stood aside listening, but since she really wasn¡¯t interested in Spirit Beast Feed, it went in one ear and out the other, remembering nothing.


    ¡°I get what materials are needed, but how do you calcte the proportions?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Simply knowing the materials wasn¡¯t enough.


    It¡¯s like steelmaking; the ratio of iron to carbon varies, and so does the quality of the steel. The same goes for cooking, the amount of oil, salt, and seasonings must be right to achieve the best vor.


    Xie Jiaren immediately held out her hand, ¡°The ratios are recorded in the recipe, and for this recipe, I¡¯m selling it for one hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he thought to himself that the price was exorbitant ¨C not even selling him would cover the cost!


    The nearly exploding Elder inside the hut squinted through the window, thinking to himself that although Xie Jiaren was usually careless and loved to cause trouble, she was very clear-headed at crucial moments, knowing that the recipe couldn¡¯t be given away for free. With that realization, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the change in Ye Feng¡¯s expression, Xie Jiaren teasinglyughed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too expensive? If you don¡¯t want to buy the recipe, our Spirit Beast Sect can help with the processing, just charging a processing fee.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling that the second option was better.


    With the current level of the Misty Sect, even if they got the recipe, they might not be able to produce it. It would be better to hand over the demonic beast flesh and blood he had, let Xie Jiaren process it, and then bring it back to Misty Peak.


    ¡°I choose to have it processed by you, but I want to see the quality of the Spirit Beast Feed you make first, and we¡¯ll have to renegotiate the price,¡± Ye Feng agreed.


    ¡°Sure thing, follow me!¡± Xie Jiaren led the way.


    Watching the trio enter a nearbyrge stone hall, the sub-sect Elder closed the window and grumbled to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, or one day that girl will drive me to my death. I have to apply to the Sect Master as soon as possible to be transferred out of here¡­¡±


    In the stone hall.


    Ye Feng held some colorful feed, took a sniff, and found that it indeed had the aroma of star anise and cumin. The texture was just right, neither soft nor hard, and even he was tempted to take a bite.


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°How are these sold?¡±


    ¡°The main ingredients in these feeds are the flesh and blood of lower rank demon soldiers, not expensive, one lower grade spirit stone for a hundred pounds,¡± Xie Jiaren exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite cheap,¡± mumbled Ye Feng.


    Hearing this, Xie Jiaren burst intoughter and said, ¡°Filled with water, of course they¡¯re sold cheaply ¡­ oops, sorry, my slip of tongue!¡±


    Ye Feng and Pang Haiyun exchanged nces, utterly speechless.


    The Elder from the neighboring straw hut¡¯s branch once again copsed to the ground in anger and swore that one should never hold any expectations for Xie Jiaren. @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng picked up a bag of spirit beast feed and used his Spirit Eyes to see that it contained quite a bit of spiritual energy; it seemed the feed was truly legitimate. Unfortunately, whether Xie Jiaren, who produced the feed, was legitimate was another question.


    With a ¡°bang,¡±


    Ye Feng dropped thousands of pounds of demonic beast flesh onto the ground.


    Normally, after ying a demonic beast, only the ws, demon core, and fangs were valuable, while the flesh was mostly discarded and not highly valued.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about Xie Jiaren running off with the demonic beast flesh; he was handing over thousands of pounds in one go.


    ¡°Wow! This is all high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast flesh. Sect Master Ye, you must have killed them all, right? You¡¯re so fierce, I really like that!¡± Xie Jiaren¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    Ye Feng felt an urge to run away and asked, ¡°About how long will it take to pick up, and how will the cost be calcted?¡±


    ¡°This is high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast flesh. Its quality and value are higher, so after making it into spirit beast feed, one spirit stone can only buy ten pounds. Since I also have to purchase spiritual medicine as an ingredient, the processing fee will be calcted as one-fourth of the selling price,¡± Xie Jiaren said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Ye Feng.


    Shortly after, Ye Feng watched the spiritual beasts in the valley eat the feed. He noticed that as the feed was eaten, the beasts would lie down to sleep, digesting the bloodline within, and their presence grew increasingly powerful.


    ¡°The effect is indeed quite good,¡± Ye Feng silently nodded.


    Then, Ye Feng spent ten spirit stones to buy a thousand pounds of lower grade feed. He declined Xie Jiaren¡¯s invitation to stay for lunch with a choice of words and left Pang Haiyun behind as he took off first.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye really doesn¡¯t appreciate romance. I wanted to discuss life philosophy with you a bit more!¡± Xie Jiaren stood on top of a huge elephant¡¯s head, waving reluctantly at Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s speed increased several fold.


    ¡°Jiaren, you¡¯re really something, even making fun of Sect Master Ye. But it¡¯s just sweet talk from you. When it¡¯s time for you to go on a blind date, you always find excuses to bail,¡± Pang Haiyun rolled her eyes and said.


    Xie Jiaren put her hands on her hips, ¡°Sweet talk is enough for me, why should I take action? Besides, this miss hasn¡¯t had enough fun yet. In the future, I¡¯m going to be the woman of the Sea King!¡±


    Pang Haiyun was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Xie Jiaren, you truly infuriate this old man! From now on, you can guard this branch alone. This Elder is going back to the Sect right now!¡±


    The branch Elder, upon hearing Xie Jiaren¡¯s outrageous words, could not stay any longer. He burst through the straw hut¡¯s roof and flew away on arge white crane.


    ¡°Have a good journey, dear guest!¡± Xie Jiaren waved at the branch Elder, who was so furious he almost fell off the back of the white crane.


    Pang Haiyun looked down at Xie Jiaren¡¯s t front and thought to herself that although she harbored the heart of being the Sea King¡¯s woman, she unfortunately didn¡¯t have the assets for it!


    Ye Feng, with metallic boots on his feet, pushed the power of the Heroic Spirit to its limits, crossing a hundred meters in a blink, thrilling him.


    Before long, he returned to Misty Peak.


    ¡°Brother thead, you try these feeds first,¡± Ye Feng first took out ten pounds of spirit beast feed and set it in a dog bowl, grinning mischievously.


    The rich aroma wafted out, instantly drawing the attention of the spiritual beasts and disciples.

 Chapter 109: A Small Wish Every Day, My Name is Qiao Jiaxi

    Chapter 109: A Small Wish Every Day, My Name is Qiao Jiaxi


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is the spirit beast feed that the Sect Leader bought from the branch of the Spirit Beast Sect, which greatly promotes the growth of spirit beasts,¡± Ye Feng immediately exined.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples immediately stopped their cultivation and gathered around the dog bowl to watch.


    Brother thead stood up, looked around at their expectant eyes, and then nced at the feed in the dog bowl as if he felt insulted.


    He stamped his feet repeatedly, seemingly saying: I, the mighty Brother thead who confronts the heavens, the earth, and the air, you dare to feed me with feed in a dog bowl?


    Ye Feng blinked and silently reced the dog bowl with a beautifully crafted ceramic te and refilled it with spirit beast feed.


    Seeing this change in presentation, Brother thead¡¯s attitude took aplete turn, and he immediately began to nibble, finding the taste superb. With his front paws, he kept scooping at the feed and in no time ate up ten pounds, still feeling unsatisfied, so he nudged Ye Feng with his snout for more. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°How¡¯s it, tasty? Does it improve your strength?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Brother thead nodded his head repeatedly.


    Ye Feng was delighted, immediately filling another ten pounds of feed for Brother thead.


    The other spiritual beasts also looked on eagerly; Ye Feng brought overrge tes from the kitchen and gave each mountain guardian spirit beast a share of ten pounds.


    They began to eat, and when thirsty, they drank from the spiritual spring water.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, is this spirit beast feed effective?¡± Li Jiaojiao curiously asked, finding the feed fragrant. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng stating that it wasn¡¯t for human consumption, she would have wanted to grab a handful for a taste.


    Ye Feng nodded: ¡°This is a feed from the Spirit Beast Sect. How could it not be effective?¡±


    Although Xie Jiaren is forthright, the spirit beast feed she prepares is genuinely powerful, as it contains nutrients that spirit beastsck.


    Momentarily, Mo Ying spoke up: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, like the Hundred Artifacts Sect, the Spirit Beast Sect is a neutral Star-Level Sect. The difference is, the reputation of the Spirit Beast Sect has not been prominent. Only in the past few years did it emerge a prodigious miss who perfected the form, creating very effective feed and solidifying their fame.¡±


    Pausing, Mo Ying continued: ¡°It¡¯s said that this Miss is adored by many, pure as ice and jade, intelligent and well-read, deeply beloved by everyone in the Spirit Beast Sect and is definitely the prime candidate for the next Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that the Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect has been seeking a suitor for this Miss, but unfortunately, she has refused them all. The reason is that romance between men and women would only hinder her progress in advancing the Sect,¡± Mo Ying added.


    Hearing this, the disciples¡¯ faces showed admiration.


    ¡°I really want to meet this legendary Miss,¡± Shi Lei eximed.


    ¡°Truly an extraordinary woman,¡± even Huo Yunjie expressed his admiration.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face fell, and he silentlyined: ¡°Xie Jiaren, pure as ice and jade? Spouting nonsense is more like it! Indeed, many things cannot be judged by appearance alone. Hearing is false, seeing is believing.¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng shook his head.


    However, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t say such things out loud.


    ¡°So tasty, I ate so much!¡± Pig San Pang said with a full round belly, taking a mouthful of spiritual spring water and lying satisfied on the ground before soon falling asleep.


    ¡°So sleepy!¡± Fox Da Hong yawned.


    Apart from Brother thead still wanting to eat, all the other spiritual beasts were getting sleepy andy down to rest.


    Ye Feng took out another twenty pounds of feed, and after Brother thead finished eating, he finally felt sleepy and soon started to snore loudly.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng felt that his power had significantly increased. Surprised at first, he suddenly opened the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s information panel.


    Brother thead was still at the high-ranking demon soldier peak, and the Iron w Dragon Eagle and Fox Da Hong also remained at the middle-rank demon soldier level.


    However, the Little White Fox, Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, and Pumpkin Wu Gua, these lower-rank demon soldiers, were now almost at the middle-rank demon soldier level, indicating that the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s feed was quite effective.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m stronger!¡± Dog Er Ha had just woken up to find its strength had improved, and it hopped high into the air.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Pig San Pang swung his pigtail.


    ¡°Look, the leaves on my head are greener,¡± Pumpkin Wu Gua pointed to the two green leaves on his head, hopping up and down happily in his ce.


    Hearing the words of the others, Ye Feng was also pleased, but when he heard what Pumpkin Wu Gua said, his expression turned odd.


    So, turning greener for Pumpkin Wu Gua also means getting stronger?


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader, the Misty Sect Prestige Value has broken through the 3,000 mark, and the sect¡¯s fortune has been further improved. ¡®Wishful Thinking,¡¯ which fulfills a small wish of the Sect Leader every day, is now unlocked,¡± the System sent a notification.


    Ye Feng was startled, and immediately opened the panel.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 3001]


    [Remaining Redeemable Points: 2701]


    Ye Feng was immediately astonished when he saw this information, wondering how the reputation points had increased so much in such a short time.


    ¡°Could it be, the news of our sect¡¯s advancement to a higher rank haspletely spread, causing our prestige points to surge into an explosive period?¡± Ye Feng mused and opened the introduction to the ¡°Wishful Thinking¡± function.


    [New Feature: Wishful Thinking]


    [Effect: As the Sect Leader blessed with luck, you can make one small wish daily. As long as it¡¯s within the given conditions, the wish is guaranteed toe true. When the luck is strong enough, small wishes can even turn into big wishes.]


    ¡°Is there such a feature?¡±


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and his smile gradually grew twisted, ¡°System, I want to make a wish for a beauty with a bombshell body!¡±


    ¡°Request too high, cannot be fulfilled.¡± the System dered.


    ¡°I want a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Request too high, cannot be fulfilled.¡±


    Scratching his head, Ye Feng tried many times but was told each attempt couldn¡¯t be realized. Finally, he looked up at the sky helplessly and said, ¡°I want to make a wish for a cup of Oblivion Water!¡±


    The next moment, Ye Feng turned his head and found his right hand holding a ss cup filled with lemon water.


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn happened to see Ye Feng make a wish and get a cup of Oblivion Water, their eyes full of shock.


    ¡°Can it really be done?¡± Ye Feng was also stunned.


    It seemed that the so-called small wishes the Dog System referred to were indeed trivial, as Ye Feng found through his attempts that any wish valued over a hundred copper coins could not be fulfilled.


    ¡°Materializing out of thin air?¡± Mo Ying also saw this scene and marveled.


    Sipping on the sour and astringent lemon water, Ye Feng said to the disciples, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, as the Chosen One, I am protected by Heroic Spirits and can make one small wish every day. If you need anything in the future, just let me make a wish for you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The disciples were excitedly astonished.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Feng nodded, speaking mischievously, ¡°If our Misty Sect ever goes bankrupt, I could make a small wish every day and we could survive by selling salted fish.¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples immediately rolled their eyes.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng stayed idle at Misty Peak.


    Every day, he made a small wish to help Jia Yn get a hairpin, help Mo Ying get a ck Face-Covering Veil, and help Li Jiaojiao get a wooden chopping board.


    And during these days, many people from Whitefloat City aspired to join the Misty Sect, drawn by its reputation.


    However, most of these people were greedy and had impure motives; they were not approved by the system and couldn¡¯t be taken in as sect members.


    Finding the daily interviews too bothersome, Ye Feng set up a stone tablet at the base of the mountain path with the inscription:


    Anyone who can reach the summit on their own strength is eligible to join the Misty Sect!


    After the tablet was erected, Ye Feng controlled the Five Elements Consecutive Array through the system so that whenever someone meeting the conditions arrived, they could naturally pass through the Misty Area of the formation.


    If they didn¡¯t meet the system¡¯s requirements, they would naturally be trapped by the formation.


    Thus, Ye Feng enjoyed his peace.


    For several consecutive days, no one managed to reach the top.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so hard to find a disciple.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head andy down on a folding chair at the entrance of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Misty Sect?¡± Before long, a timid voice rang out at the summit.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes snapped open as he looked at the youth in front of him, dressed in ragged clothes but with clear and determined eyes. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and asked, ¡°You actually made it all the way up here?¡±


    The youth hesitated, then said, ¡°I saw the stone tablet at the base of the mountain, stating that anyone who could reach the top was qualified to join the Misty Sect, so I gave it a try and made it. May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect? That¡¯s great, my name is Qiao Jiaxi, please take me as your disciple!¡±


    The youth knelt on both knees, repeatedly kowtowing to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 110: Ancient God Bloodline, A Unique Cultivation Method

    Chapter 110: Ancient God Bloodline, A Unique Cultivation Method


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rise, I am willing to take you in,¡± Ye Feng helped the young boy to his feet.


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s arrival here proved that he had been epted by the System, so naturally, he would be taken on as a disciple.


    Upon hearing that he could join the Misty Sect, Qiao Jiaxi excitedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng, saying, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for taking me in. No matter how tough the cultivation is, Jiaxi will definitely give it his all and not disappoint the Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Wow, we have a new junior brother!¡± Li Jiaojiao spotted Qiao Jiaxi at a nce and immediately came running over with her wok and spat in hand.


    Qiao Jiaxi was probably twelve years old, not yet fully grown, even shorter than Li Jiaojiao. His face was a bit dirty¡ªlike he had juste back from coal mining¡ªand his clothes were ragged.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, senior sister!¡± Qiao Jiaxi immediately greeted Li Jiaoji with a bow.


    ¡°So we really do have a new junior brother,¡± the other disciples also gathered around, scrutinizing Qiao Jiaxi.


    Long Tianxing, seeing Qiao Jiaxi who was about to his height, immediately ran over to stand beside him, measuring with his hand, and said gleefully, ¡°Ha, I¡¯m a bit taller than junior brother!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi seemed a bit constrained and hastily greeted, ¡°Greetings, senior brother!¡±


    Long Tianxing patted Qiao Jiaxi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Little junior brother, you don¡¯t need to be scared. We¡¯ve got your back if you run into danger.¡±


    ¡°Come along!¡± Ye Feng beckoned, leading all the disciples into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°What is your name, where do youe from, and what is the quality of your root bone?¡± Ye Feng spread out the Book of Names, took up a brush, and began the routine inquiry.


    Qiao Jiaxi, a little nervous, said, ¡°My name is Qiao Jiaxi from a small vige north of Whitefloat City. I grew up an orphan, raised on the charity of others¡­ As for my root bone¡­ I don¡¯t have a root bone.¡±


    At these words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    No root bone?


    How could he cultivate?


    Seeing everyone¡¯s changing expressions, Qiao Jiaxi knelt on the ground, biting his teeth, with tears swirling in his eyes but stubbornly not letting them fall, and said, ¡°Please, Sect Leader, take me in! Many sects wouldn¡¯t even let me in their doors because I have no root bone, but I work hard. If I could stay in the Misty Sect, I¡¯d do the hardest and most tiring work withoutint¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you crying about? Did I say I wouldn¡¯t take you in?¡± Ye Feng interrupted him, having already finished writing down Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s information, stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s seal, and then spoke.


    At those words, both Qiao Jiaxi and the other disciples were surprised.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Qiao Jiaxi¡¯ received, originally having Middle-Grade root bone, but due to mistakenly eating a Spirit Fruit carrying the Ancient God Bloodline three years ago, his meridians werepletely sealed, gradually evolving into the embryo form of an Ancient God¡¯s body, possessing great potential.¡± The System¡¯s prompt sounded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng showed a look of astonishment.


    When Ye Feng had decided to take Qiao Jiaxi in, he didn¡¯t know the boy had the makings of an Ancient God¡¯s body; he just felt fortunate to find a disciple who met the System¡¯s approval, thinking that even if the boy couldn¡¯t cultivate, he could still stay.


    But who would have thought, today he¡¯d actually stumbled upon a treasure!


    ¡°Sect Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiaxi, noticing the change in Ye Feng¡¯s expression, felt very nervous.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ From now on, you are a disciple of the Misty Sect. Although you don¡¯t have a root bone, you should still take this bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid first. Shi Lei, you are responsible for looking after Jiaxi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader,¡± Shi Lei immediately came over, ¡°Junior Brother Qiao, my name is Shi Lei, I¡¯m your senior brother. Come with me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother,¡± Qiao Jiaxi followed Shi Lei to an empty room next to the Spiritual Medicine Chamber and settled there.


    Seeing that there was nothing else for the time being, the other disciples went to the Spiritual Spring to begin cultivating.


    Only Mo Ying stayed in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and spoke to Ye Feng, ¡°Are you really sure about taking in Junior Brother Qiao?¡±


    Ye Feng, surprised, asked, ¡°No?¡±


    Mo Ying expressed her concerns, ¡°Without a root bone, even with many Cultivation Qi Pills, he can only reach the second level of Qi Refinement for a longer life and freedom from illness¡ªthen he¡¯ll reach his limit.¡±


    After a pause, Mo Ying added, ¡°A hundred years from now, Junior Brother Qiao will inevitably reach the end of his lifespan. By then, the rest of us will still be alive, only to watch helplessly as he passes away.¡±


    Mo Ying could see that the disciples Ye Feng took in were all kind-hearted, which was why rtions among the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples were harmonious. If this continued, their bonds would grow deep in the future.


    Suddenly, a fellow sect member fell, and the turmoil it caused was imaginable.


    Upon hearing Mo Ying¡¯s concern, Ye Feng put away the Book of Names and said mysteriously, ¡°Jia Xi¡¯s potential is not bad, might not be worse than yours!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Feng stepped out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Mo Ying stood with her sword, not understanding why Ye Feng would say such a thing, and muttered to herself, ¡°Without the root bone, one can only practice Body Cultivation or Spirit Refining. Could it be¡­ this Junior Brother is suitable for those two paths?¡±


    Before long, Qiao Jiaxi had taken a bath with Spirit Spring Water and, after putting on the clothes given to him by Long Tianxing, stood in the backyard, his eyes full of astonishment at the sight of the massive Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    Unlike Long Tianxing¡¯s fair and clean face, Qiao Jiaxi sported a healthy wheat-coloredplexion, with well-proportioned features exuding a sense of righteousness.


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, Spirit Eye Liquid is used to wash the eyes. Only after cleaning them thoroughly, will you be able to see the nature¡¯s spiritual energy of the world¡­¡± Shi Lei, as the eldest senior brother, yed a good guiding role.


    Hearing this, Qiao Jiaxi began to wash his eyes with the Spirit Eye Liquid. @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng floated in midair, pondering how to guide Qiao Jiaxi, who possessed the body of an Ancient God, onto the path of cultivation.


    ¡°System, how should I teach him?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°The Ancient Gods are a powerful race that specializes in tempering the body. You only need to continuously stimte his potential to improve,¡± the System advised before falling silent.


    ¡°Stimte potential¡­¡± Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    By now, Qiao Jiaxi had finished wiping his eyes with the Spirit Eye Liquid and drank arge bowl of Spiritual Spring Water. Feeling a bit dizzy, he ran back to his room to sleep.


    The other disciples continued to cultivate next to the Spiritual Spring.


    Ye Feng then took out more than a hundred pounds of Spirit Beast Feed and distributed it to the eight Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts before running back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall to doodle on white paper.


    The next morning dawned.


    ¡°Ah! My eyes¡­¡± Qiao Jiaxi suddenly cried out, his voice filled with panic.


    Shi Lei spoke calmly, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t panic. Congrattions on sessfully opening your Spirit Eyes; you¡¯ve entered the Gazing Breath Realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiaxi immediately calmed down.


    After breakfast, the group continued their cultivation except for Qiao Jiaxi, who picked up a broom and began sweeping the fallen leaves and gravel off the mountaintop.


    ¡°Jia Xi, you should also start to cultivate!¡± Ye Feng emerged from the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and said.


    ¡°I can cultivate without a root bone?¡± Qiao Jiaxi couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Ye Feng ced two wooden buckets on the ground, which he had obtained after making a wish that morning.


    ¡°Then how should I cultivate?¡± Qiao Jiaxi asked.


    ¡°Your cultivation task is to go down the mountain to the river next to Lin Vige and carry water to water the shrubs around the mountain peak. Your task for today is to go back and forth ten times,¡± Ye Feng said, pointing down the mountain.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Jiaxi answered without caring about the hardship and immediately ran down the mountain with the wooden buckets.


    Seeing this, the other disciples were worried.


    ¡°Sect Leader, although it¡¯s not far from the mountaintop to the bottom, there are nearly three thousand stone steps. The Junior Brother is just a mortal, how can he endure this?¡± Shi Lei ran over, looking concerned.


    ¡°Jia Xi is not as weak as you all imagine,¡± Ye Feng said as he looked down the mountain, his wordsden with meaning.


    Mo Ying nced at Ye Feng and thought to herself that he indeed had Qiao Jiaxi take the path of Body Cultivation.


    But, would that really be effective?

 Chapter 111 - 111 Strong Physique Comes from Persistent Training

    Chapter 111: Strong Physique Comes from Persistent Training


    Trantor: 549690339


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi, carrying a wooden bucket, ran down the mountain along the stone stairs.


    ¡°One, two, three, four!¡±


    As Qiao Jiaxi ran, he chanted rhythmically, his breath steady, light as a swallow, not at all like an ordinary person.


    ¡°It really is strange, these past few years, my constitution has be better and better; no matter how much I run, I don¡¯t feel tired,¡± Qiao Jiaxi muttered to himself as he ran.


    Although he was still an ordinary person, he could easily jump over a three-meter wall, run continuously for an hour without getting tired, and his strength was not small; he couldpete with the old oxen in the vige.


    At this moment, Ye Feng soared into the air, his gaze piercing through the Misty Area, watching Qiao Jiaxi carrying the bucket as he ran along.


    ¡°This kid possesses the Ancient God Bloodline; I must have him exercise more, fully stimte his potential, to facilitate the advancement of the Ancient God physique,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    This was a method he had thought of based on the prompts from the System.


    Back in the Scripture Pavilion of Whitefloat City, Ye Feng had by chance read about Body Cultivation Practitioners in ancient texts.


    The most important thing for these cultivators was to constantly break through the limits of the human body, to stimte their potential to the greatest extent.


    Based on this, Ye Feng nned to have Qiao Jiaxi progress step by step, continually increasing the intensity of his training, drinking Spirit Spring Water when thirsty, eating meals to his heart¡¯s content when hungry, to absolutely push his potential to the limit.


    And Qiao Jiaxi, worthy of having the Ancient God physique, had run continuously up three thousand steps, all the way to the foot of the mountain, and although he was breathing heavily, he did not stop to rest, and continued along the path toward Lin Vige by the riverside.


    By the river, Qiao Jiaxi swiftly filled two buckets with water, one in each hand, keeping his arms parallel to the ground, and started running back at a slightly slower pace than on his way there.


    A few elderly men sitting at the entrance of the vige smoking their pipes watched in awe as Qiao Jiaxi ran past them, their gazes following his movements.


    ¡°Whosed is this, with such incredible strength?¡±


    ¡°Look, he seems to be running toward Misty Peak. He must be a disciple of Immortal Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°My heavens! This young Immortal Master is actually hopping up the mountain, three steps at a time. Disciples of Immortal Master Ye are indeed as terrifying as this.¡±


    The old men were so startled that they stood up, watching unblinkingly as Qiao Jiaxi continued to run toward the peak, soon disappearing into the misty waist of the mountain, out of sight.


    Not long after.


    The vigers of Lin Vige noticed that Qiao Jiaxi was again running down the mountain with wooden buckets, refilling them with water and beginning another round trip.


    By mid-morning, Qiao Jiaxi had already made several trips.


    ¡°This is incredible, it¡¯s not even lunchtime yet, and Immortal Master Ye¡¯s top disciple has already made several round trips. He is truly formidable,¡± the vige chief of Lin Vige eximed in admiration.


    An old man called out to Qiao Jiaxi as he passed by: ¡°Are you a top disciple of Immortal Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to our Sect Leader, grandfather?¡± Qiao Jiaxi stopped.


    ¡°It seems you are indeed a top disciple of Immortal Master Ye. But does an Immortal Master also need to carry water for drinking?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°This is a task the Sect Leader gave me; I have to carry water back and forth ten times a day. However, it¡¯s not for drinking, it¡¯s for watering the trees.¡± After saying that, Qiao Jiaxi continued running up the mountain.


    ¡°Back and forth ten times a day, isn¡¯t that going to exhaust someone to death?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing; this is the method of cultivating immortality.¡±


    ¡°If carrying water can cultivate immortality, then I, an old man, want to cultivate as well!¡±


    ¡°Cultivate my hammer! You¡¯ll probably throw out your back after just one trip with the water.¡±


    The vigers of Lin Vige continued their discussion.


    Finally, by the afternoon, Qiao Jiaxi hadpleted the ten round trips. Noticing his legs were faintly aching, he set the buckets down by the wall andy down on the grass, breathing rapidly.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Feng appeared nearby and asked.


    ¡°Tired!¡± Qiao Jiaxi said, shielding his eyes from the sun.


    ¡°Being tired is exactly right. Next, follow the first movement in this manual and start with three hundred reps.¡± Ye Feng ced a small booklet on the ground.


    After Qiao Jiaxi opened it, she found it described peculiar Body Refinement methods like fingertip push-ups, head-butting bells, and chest-smashing stones.


    ¡°Push-ups¡­ that¡¯s easy.¡± Qiao Jiaxi used two fingers to touch the stone b and began the exercise.


    But after more than a hundred reps, Qiao Jiaxi was tired, her breathing became heavier, and she thought to herself that if it hadn¡¯t been for the back and forth between the river and the peak ten times, she definitely could have easilypleted the task of three hundred.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m having you do this?¡± Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair, took a sip of hot water, and asked.


    ¡°The Sect Master asked this disciple to do so, there must be a reason.¡± After finishing, Qiao Jiaxi began to breathe with her mouth, clearly very tired.


    ¡°Youck root bone, unable to cultivate the Cultivation Technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± like other disciples, but you have a unique physique, suited for the Body Cultivation path. All of this is to build your foundation.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°So, I can undergo Body Refinement!¡± Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s eyes were firm as if she had found her direction, ¡°Sect Master, you said my physique is special, but what exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°You are one in ten thousand, with an Ancient Divine Body!¡± Ye Feng said, his voicemanding and resounding in Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s mind.


    The body of an ancient god was essentially a Divine Body.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s mind buzzed again, and she widened her eyes: ¡°I have a Divine Body? It turns out, I actually have a Divine Body!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi was very excited!


    He felt full of strength as if he had returned to the time when he was plowing the fields in his vige, and because he found the old water buffalo too slow, he kicked it away and plowed three acres ofnd on his own with an iron plow.


    With this in mind, Qiao Jiaxi increased his pace and finallypleted three hundred fingertip push-ups, then sprang up from the ground and stood in front of Ye Feng: ¡°Sect Master, what should I do next in my cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel tired?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Not tired.¡± Qiao Jiaxi shook his head.


    Ye Feng pped him on the top of his head: ¡°Tell the truth!¡±


    ¡°Very tired, but I can hold on,¡± Qiao Jiaxi quickly corrected.


    ¡°Go and drink Spirit Spring Water until you¡¯re full, then carry this stone stele on your back along the stone steps, back and forth, until you copse from exhaustion!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice was slightly cold, filled with authority. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Copse from exhaustion?¡± Qiao Jiaxi hesitated for a moment, but the next moment, he drank a full five pounds of Spirit Spring Water, and, gasping for breath, he started down the mountain with the three hundred-pound stone stele that Ye Feng had somehow acquired.


    ¡°Is he really a Divine Body?¡±


    At this moment, the other disciples all gathered around Ye Feng, their faces full of curiosity.


    ¡°Sort of¡­ Actually, one can only say he has the potential to develop an Ancient Divine Body, but whether he can activate it still depends on whether he works hard enough.¡± Ye Feng fell silent for a moment before ultimately revealing the truth.


    ¡°If our junior disciple truly awakens the Divine Body, what will happen then?¡± Long Tianxing blinked and gestured with his hand, ¡°He should grow taller than me, right?¡±


    Ye Feng gave him a nce and said, ¡°When all of you reach a certain age, you will naturally grow taller; it has little to do with what kind of physique you have.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng sensed something and looked towards Beacon Fire City, only to spot a giant bird pping its wings toward them in midair, with a wingspan of fifteen meters and a chubby figure sitting on its back.


    ¡°I actually forgot about my agreement with Zheng Yaoshou.¡± When Ye Feng saw the person¡¯s appearance, he pped his forehead and immediately went up into the sky.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I finally found you!¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou waved at Ye Feng, piloting a rather shy Puppet bird close to Misty Peak, thennded at the peak under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance.


    Ye Feng introduced him to the disciples: ¡°This is Zheng Yaoshou from the Hundred Artifacts Sect, a highly skilled Artifact Refiner.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye tters me. Actually, my Artifact Refining skills are quite average.¡± Zheng Yaoshou waved his hand modestly, embarrassed, but he was still pleased inside as he looked over the Misty Sect disciples.


    When Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s eyes fell on Huo Yunjie, his look changed and Huo Yunjie also widened his eyes, looking uncertainly at Zheng Yaoshou.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yun Jie!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Yaoshi!¡±


    It took a while for Huo Yunjie and Zheng Yaoshou to recognize each other, then suddenly they pointed at each other and yelled out the other¡¯s nickname.


    Ye Feng and the other disciples watched this scene, their mouths agape in surprise, not expecting the two to know each other.

 Chapter 112 - 112 Ye Feng’s Blueprint, I am the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch

    Chapter 112: Ye Feng¡¯s Blueprint, I am the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yaozi, how did you get so fat that I can hardly recognize you?¡± Huo Yunjie said in disbelief.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s a long story.¡± Zheng Yaoshou pped his thigh and looked up at the sky with a sigh.


    Ye Feng cleared his throat and asked, ¡°You two know each other?¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Zheng Yaoshou nodded repeatedly.


    Zheng Yaoshou exined, ¡°When A¡¯Jie and I were just a few years old, we sneaked out of our homes and ran into each other at the street corner. That¡¯s how we met. Then, we went to the pond to catch cicadas in the banyan trees, yed in the mud, and got beaten up together. We had a pretty good rtionship.¡±


    As he spoke, Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s face showed a hint of regret, ¡°Unfortunately, once we reached the age suitable for cultivation, we went our separate ways and never saw each other again.¡±


    Huo Yunjie added, ¡°I went to look for Yaozi, but I heard that the Zheng family had moved.¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, we moved once, but it was still within the bounds of Beacon Fire City.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you get so fat? I remember you were even thinner than me when we were kids,¡± Huo Yunjie paused hesitantly before voicing his confusion.


    ¡°Cough, let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s all because my dad provoked a female demon, and as a result, our whole family was cursed and became this fat¡­ But I¡¯ve got myself a dual cultivationpanion now, envious much?¡± Zheng Yaoshouughed proudly. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not envious at all. In my view, women only slow down the speed of my sword drawing!¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head firmly.


    Listening to the conversation between Zheng Yaoshou and Huo Yunjie, the disciples learned about their strong childhood bond.


    ¡°Right, Sect Master Ye, the spirit ore you entrusted me to refine is all done. Take a look at the results.¡± Zheng Yaoshou opened his storage bag and ced more than a dozen metal blocks that looked nearly like bricks on the table.


    Ye Feng picked up a metal block and found its purity very satisfactory. He praised, ¡°Truly worthy of an artifact refiner, your purification technique is very skillful. If I have the chance, I must visit the Hundred Artifacts Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going back the day after tomorrow; I¡¯ll mostly be in the sect from now on. If youe, Sect Master Ye, remember to notify me in advance with a Messenger Paper Crane,¡± Zheng Yaoshou said.


    ¡°Sure, definitely!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    In the time that followed, everyone discussed a variety of topics. Since Zheng Yaoshou was busy with artifact refining, he bid farewell to everyone and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Fellow Zheng, wait a moment!¡±


    Ye Feng stopped Zheng Yaoshou and ced three hundred pounds of spirit ore on the ground, then handed him a blueprint. ¡°If possible, please forge this set of spiritual artifacts for me as per the blueprint. No need to inscribe array patterns; the harder, the better. As for the costs, I will pay you when I receive the spiritual artifacts.¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou received the blueprint, nced at it, and his expression showed surprise, but he nodded anyway. ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±


    The next moment, Zheng Yaoshou jumped onto a puppet bird and ¡°swooshed¡± away, flying out of Misty Peak.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    At that time, Qiao Jiaxi finallypleted a turn carrying the stele, just reaching the peak before plummeting into darkness and copsing.


    ¡°Junior brother!¡± The disciples shouted in rm.


    Ye Feng extended his hand, guiding the Heroic Spirit Power to catch the stele and ce it on the ground, then put Qiao Jiaxi in a barrel filled with Spirit Spring Water, letting Shi Lei perform the Fiery Cloud Palm to heat the spiritual liquid.


    ¡°Sect Master, won¡¯t this harm junior brother¡¯s foundations?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked with concern.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°We need to exhaust Jiaxi to the point of fainting so that all his strength is depleted. Then, soaking him in Spirit Spring Water filled with spiritual energy allows him to umte pure spiritual power. Once he reaches a certain level, he can fully unlock his potential.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples understood Ye Feng¡¯s painstaking intentions. They also marveled inwardly at Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s diligence, for being able to train until fainting, truly recognized as the number one cultivation fanatic in the Misty Sect.


    ¡°It seems I have to train even harder!¡± Huo Yunjie was deeply moved and quickly went to an open space to practice his Sword Drawing Technique.


    The other disciples dared not ck off either.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was very pleased.


    The harder the disciples worked, the stronger he became as their leader!


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    An elderly man in a Taoist robe stood before a grave. He picked up the summoning order lying on the ground and sighed.


    ¡°The protector actually got struck by a thunder-imbued boulder, perishing both body and path, adding insult to injury for the already struggling Soul Seizing Sect. Could it be that the heavens are warning me?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren murmured, his face etched with the sands of time.


    After sending out the protector and not seeing his return, Souhun Zhenren had to take action himself. He found his way here, deducing the cause of death from the wounds on the body of the protector.


    ¡°However, the Blood Spirit Pill that the protector had is gone, while the summoning order was left behind. This indicates that the protector found a suitable Demon General candidate before dying, but the person dares to defy my orders¡­ Damn it!¡±


    Speaking those final words, a cold murderous intent spread rapidly, snapping trees within hundreds of meters due to the overwhelming aura of Souhun Zhenren, terrifying nearby creatures into cowering on the ground, trembling like chaff in the wind.


    However, the instigator, the Shape-shifting Beast, had long since left the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Whitefloat City, Jade Green Tower.


    A middle-aged man with a goatee satfortably, enjoying the service of eight women: some served tea, some peeled fruit, some massaged his back, while others pinched his feet or shoulders.


    ¡°This is trulyfortable, the kind of life a big guy like me deserves,¡± the man with the goatee sighed contentedly.


    ¡°Kind sir, do you feelfortable? Remember to tip us a few more silver piecester!¡± a graceful woman in feathers spoke.


    ¡°What, give you silver?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s eyes widened as he pushed away the surrounding Gon maids, ¡°What nonsense, I¡¯m here for a free ride. If you think I¡¯m giving you silver, think again¡ªin your dreams!¡±


    With that, the Shape-shifting Beast snatched a pot of wine and made a run for the exit of Jade Green Tower.


    ¡°Somebody help!¡±


    ¡°This guy wants a free ride!¡±


    The Gon maids screamed out loudly, their piercing voices spreading throughout the entire Jade Green Tower.


    ¡°How dare you run wild in our Jade Green Tower, you¡¯re dead!¡± the leader of the protectors, who was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, shouted.


    The next moment, a dozen protectors in the Qi Refining Realm surrounded the Shape-shifting Beast, prepared to subdue him on the spot.


    ¡°A bunch of useless drunkards, daring to show off in front of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch?¡± The Shape-shifting Beastughed heartily, waved his sleeve, and a surge of energy swept across, blowing all the protectors away. No one could withstand his single move.


    After that, the Shape-shifting Beast casually grabbed two of the curvaceous Gon maids, intending to march out the door.


    ¡°You ruffian, you think you cane and go from Jade Green Tower as you please?¡± a voice shouted from above.


    Immediately afterward, a flying needle wrapped in a strong gale struck.


    The daunting pressure was enough to change the color of even a normal ninth level Qi Refiner.


    ¡°Some skill, but still not enough,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast sharply turned his head and blew a breath at the iing flying needle.


    The flying needle spun around, stabbed the shoulder of Baihua Xiao, the owner of Jade Green Tower, and the force sent her flying for over ten meters, only to be intercepted mid-air by a figure in white robes.


    The two exchanged nces in mid-air before gentlynding.


    ¡°Miss Baihua, I amte,¡± Xin Guangxuan gave Baihua Xiao a reassuring smile, then brandished his Spirit Sword and shed with a fierce Sword Qi.


    The air was torn apart by the Sword Qi!


    All who heard the piercing sound clutched their ears in horror, crouching on the ground, trembling with fear.


    ¡°Xin Guangxuan, it¡¯s you!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast, who had been watching Misty Peak for a long time and recognized many faces, saw Xin Guangxuan and his smile grew more arrogant.


    Bang!


    The Shape-shifting Beast simply exhaled, the fierce Sword Qi exploded like fireworks, turned into a counter-st of energy, and violently struck Xin Guangxuan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan spit out a mouthful of blood and collided with Baihua Xiao.


    ¡°Tch! Not a single capable fighter,¡± the Shape-shifting Beast, extremely arrogant, grabbed two Gon maids, and walked away with impunity.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Xin Guangxuan knelt on the ground.


    Lu Shanyue paced back and forth, saying, ¡°Things are looking grim! In recent days, the Demon General and members of the Soul Seizing Sect have suddenly kept to themselves, likely harboring some sinister plot, and now an unidentified Thousand Faces Demon Monarch has turned up. The situation around Whitefloat City is bing increasingly dangerous.¡±


    The Deputy City Lord frowned and said, ¡°Third cousin, keep calm, as long as the City Lord is here, there will be no issues unless Souhun Zhenren himself arrives.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully so,¡± Lu Shanyue nodded.


    Once the Deputy City Lord had left, Lu Shanyue pped Xin Guangxuan on the shoulder, ¡°You, Xin Guangxuan, enjoying yourself at Gon and not inviting me? If you had brought this Elder along, we would never have let the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch escape.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan had no words in response.


    ¡°Never mind, go to Misty Peak and inform Sect Master Ye about the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch. Tell him to be cautious,¡± directed Lu Shanyue.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xin Guangxuan hurriedly scuttled away.

 Chapter 113 - 113 How Can Cultivators Have a Fear of Heights, A New Trouble

    Chapter 113: How Can Cultivators Have a Fear of Heights, A New Trouble


    Trantor: 549690339


    Misty Peak summit.


    Qiao Jiaxi finally woke up.


    ¡°Why am I lying in a wooden barrel, shouldn¡¯t I be on the ground?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi instinctively jumped out of the barrel, and discovered that his whole body was filled with strength, seemingly increased by thirty percentpared to before he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve be stronger?¡± Ye Feng, sitting in a lounge chair with his legs crossed, eating a watermelon, asked.


    Qiao Jiaxi nodded, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve found that my strength has greatly increased. If I continue to cultivate in the same way as today, I should be able to endure for a longer time.¡±


    Ye Feng said, ¡°The training tasks will increase each day; it can¡¯t always stay the same. Cultivation itself is about constantly breaking one¡¯s own limits. If you always stick to past standards, how would you improve?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi had an instant realization: ¡°I will continue the strenuous training¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Feng stopped Qiao Jiaxi, ¡°Fainting once a day is enough; any more than that would actually affect your foundation. After all, cultivation also requires a bnced approach, to proceed step by step.¡±


    ¡°What should the disciple do next then?¡±


    ¡°Immovable as a mountain, the Great Stillness Technique!¡± Ye Feng articted eight characters.


    Upon hearing these words, Qiao Jiaxi felt as if he were facing a towering peak, and he himself seemed to have transformed from a person into a mountain, unshakable regardless of the winds and rains.


    ¡°Please teach me, Sect Leader,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said respectfully.


    Ye Feng pointed to the open space ahead and said, ¡°Stand on the open ground, maintain a natural standing posture, close your eyes, enter a thoughtless state,pletely rx your body and mind, and gradually immerse yourself in nature. At that time, you should consider yourself as nothingness.¡±


    This was a method Ye Feng had devised based on his understanding of existing spells, primarily to calm Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s mind and prevent distracting thoughts, a more sophisticated approach than when he initially guided Mo Ying in cultivating Sword Qi.


    Qiao Jiaxi immediately did as instructed.


    His hands hung down naturally, he stood as steady as a pine or a cypress, his eyes closed naturally, not thinking about anything, always maintaining silence.


    Before long, Qiao Jiaxi fell asleep while standing!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, Qiao Jiaxi was flung up into the air by the Heroic Spirit Power and then rapidly fell downward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi immediately awoke with a cry of rm.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother with him and let Qiao Jiaxi fall from a height of more than ten meters.


    In the face of danger, Qiao Jiaxi realized his physique was strong. He quickly adjusted his posture, and the moment his feet hit the ground, he began to absorb the impact. He rolled once on the ground but was unharmed.


    ¡°Sect Leader, your disciple acknowledges his mistake.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡±


    ¡°The disciple was to enter a thoughtless state, not to fall asleep. I will continue to seek understanding and not bring shame upon you.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°You¡¯re not bringing me shame. In the path of cultivation, what one ultimately cultivates is oneself. Whether it is done well or poorly, what does that have to do with me?¡±


    That being said, Ye Feng, using the Heroic Spirit Power, elevated both himself and Qiao Jiaxi until they reached a height of several thousand meters.


    The knife-like cold wind struck, and Qiao Jiaxi shivered.


    ¡°Cultivate the Great Stillness Technique here,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    Qiao Jiaxi looked down and saw that the peak below had be very small, and Whitefloat City could be seen in the distance, his natural fear of heights making him tremble.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of heights?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Jiaxi admitted, embarrassed.


    ¡°For a cultivator who fears heights, how would you manage to fly? Imagine being a Sword Immortal who can ascend tens of thousands of miles into the sky at a single thought. If you are afraid of heights, wouldn¡¯t you just fall straight down?¡±


    Ye Feng paused briefly, then continued to add, ¡°When cultivating the Quiet Heart Technique, how can one enter a state of No-Thought if there is fear in the heart? The so-called No-Thought can also be described as being without fear, fright, sadness, or joy.¡±


    Having finished speaking, Ye Feng left Qiao Jiaxi in the sky and descended by himself.


    ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t leave me up here alone!¡± Qiao Jiaxi shouted, but Ye Feng seemed deaf, simply ignoring him.


    High in the sky.


    Looking down, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s legs immediately went weak, but he found that his body was engulfed by an invisible force, preventing him from falling.


    ¡°I have to listen to the Sect Leader, I must calm my mind, ovee my fear¡­ First, I need to trick myself into not being afraid!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi breathed rapidly, hisplexion pale, but thinking of the words Ye Feng had said before leaving, he stared straight at the ground, trying to dispel his fear.


    He did not know that within his body, an ancient power was awakening and beginning to spread throughout his body.


    Before long, Qiao Jiaxi found that he was no longer afraid!


    ¡°I¡¯m actually not afraid of heights anymore?¡±


    Overjoyed, Qiao Jiaxi hurriedly stood up in the sky, closed his eyes, listened to the call of the wind, the rhythm of his heartbeat, and various other cacophonous sounds, as his mood gradually settled.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Ding, system notification: Registered Disciple ¡®Qiao Jiaxi¡¯ is now fully integrating the Ancient God Bloodline, current progress 55%.¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng heard a prompt from the system.


    ¡°It actually worked?¡± Ye Feng was astonished.


    He had only casually given a few pointers, yet Qiao Jiaxi had sessfully found the right path.


    ¡°It must be because Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s Ancient God Bloodline is particrly strong, and he has good talent too. And just so happens my tips were right on point, so he seeded,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye!¡±


    At this moment, a call came from Xin Guangxuan at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Feng opened the Formation passage, and Xin Guangxuan quickly arrived at the peak, saying anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s been a serious incident!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened, his first instinct was that Souhun Zhenren was causing trouble again, and he quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan spoke gravely, ¡°Overall, it¡¯s two things. First, today in Whitefloat City, a mysterious Element Gathering Realm expert emerged, calling himself the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch. He defeated me and Miss Baihua with just a single breath. The Third Elder told me toe and remind you to be extra careful of this person.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his hand immediately and asked, ¡°Wait, which Miss Baihua?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I was just about to tell you. The Tower Master of Jade Green Tower, Baihua Xiao, is my¡­¡± Xin Guangxuan stretched his hand to gesture, giving Ye Feng a ¡°you know what I mean¡± look.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t believe that Xin Guangxuan and Baihua Xiao had gotten together and was momentarily speechless.


    Remembering the origin of Yan Ruyu, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Xin Dao-friend, have you asked Baihua Xiao about Yan Ruyu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it. Yan Ruyu was captured by people from the Vice Tower Master near Five-Colors City and was taken back to Jade Green Tower. But don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Ye, Miss Baihua has been very kind to Yan Ruyu; it was only because Miss Baihua had to leave for some business that the Vice Tower Master tried to subjugate Yan Ruyu, prompting her escape,¡± Xin Guangxuan exined.


    Thinking further, Xin Guangxuan added, ¡°Later, I learned that Miss Baihua has eliminated the Vice Tower Master and all those who had made mistakes under hermand, thereby settling matters with you, Sect Master Ye.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, thinking to himself that Baihua Xiao was indeed a decisive woman.


    ¡°Also, I have a second matter to discuss.¡± Xin Guangxuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave, ¡°These past few days, the Demon Generals from Fuyun Gloomy Forest and the people from Soul Seizing Sect have all gone quiet, as if they are plotting something sinister. Sect Master Ye, you should be vignt!¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Oh, the Demon General¡­¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head, looking bemused. He wanted to say that on a night when dark clouds covered the earth, he had already in the Demon General, and even taken the Demon Core.


    As for the Soul Seizing Sect, they were probably wary of Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array, hence their recent absence of activity near Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to fear,¡± Ye Feng reassured, waving his hand.


    Xin Guangxuan said solemnly, ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is a serious matter, you mustn¡¯t take it lightly!¡±

 Chapter 114: Establishing Cooperation, Xin Guangxuan’s Conjecture

    Chapter 114: Establishing Cooperation, Xin Guangxuan¡¯s Conjecture


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Feng knew that Xin Guangxuan meant well, but for the moment, it was inconvenient to spread the news that the Tiger General and Souhun Zhenren¡¯s clone had been in.


    Otherwise, the Misty Sect would attract attention from all sides.


    ¡°At this stage, our Misty Sect is only a High Ranked Sect and does not yet have the strength to stand against a Star-Level Sect, better to keep a low profile,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Seeing Ye Feng deep in thought, Xin Guangxuan thought he was worrying about the Demon General and the Soul Seizing Sect, and was about to add something.


    ¡°So this is Misty Peak, the scenery is pretty good indeed!¡± a loud and sloppy voice spread across the mountain peak.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Pang Haiyun and Xie Jiaren arriving hand in hand, standing at the top of the peak and looking around.


    ¡°How did you two get up here?¡± Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    After Xin Guangxuan hade up, he had clearly closed the mountain passageway, yet these two still managed to make it here. @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng immediately thought of something and asked inwardly, ¡°System, do Pang Haiyun and Xie Jiaren meet the criteria to be epted into the sect?¡±


    ¡°They meet the criteria,¡± the System said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had an odd expression on his face.


    Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun were disciples of other sects, yet the System still let them pass through the Misty Area¡ªit was clearly encouraging him to poach!


    ¡°This Dog System is not the Strongest Sect Leader System, it should be called the Strongest Poach System!¡± Ye Fengined to himself.


    At this moment, Xie Jiarenughed loudly, ¡°Sect Master Ye, why can¡¯t wee up? Could it be that your Misty Sect harbors some earth-shattering secret¡­¡±


    Before Xie Jiaren could finish speaking, Pang Haiyun had already covered her mouth, saying with an embarrassed face, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Spirit Beast Feed has been entirely refined. Jiaren said she forgot to arrange a time with youst time, so she personally delivered it.¡±


    ¡°What Spirit Beast Feed?¡± Xin Guangxuan asked in surprise, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve been missing for the past few days. I thought you had returned to the Sect, but it turns out you went to find Xie Jiaren?¡±


    Pang Haiyun nodded and exined the full story.


    Upon learning that it was because Ye Feng needed Spirit Beast Feed and thus sought out the Spirit Beast Sect, Xin Guangxuan gave an ¡°Oh¡± and stood to the side to watch.


    Ye Feng saluted Xie Jiaren with his hands, ¡°Daoist Xie, where is my merchandise?¡±


    Xie Jiaren showed a sly smile, ¡°Sect Master Ye, why be so formal? Isn¡¯t it better to just call me Jiaren?¡±


    At this, Ye Feng¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°We¡¯re talking business here!¡±


    Xie Jiaren, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious appearance, covered her mouth tough and rolled up her left sleeve, revealing ten bracelets on her wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually ten Lower Grade Storage Bracelets!¡± Xin Guangxuan eximed in surprise.


    Ye Feng was astounded, thinking to himself that Xie Jiaren, as the designated heir of the Spirit Beast Sect, was truly a little rich girl.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye gave me a thousand pounds of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast flesh, which I enhanced with quite a bit of Spiritual Liquid, medicinal herbs, and food ingredients, eventually refining three thousand pounds of High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed,¡± Xie Jiaren exined while opening three of the Storage Bracelets and pouring out threerge wooden barrels full of Spirit Beast Feed on the ground.


    A rich fragrance immediately spread in all directions.


    ¡°Wow!¡± With a cry, Brother thead led the other Spiritual Beasts as they rushed over and gathered around the barrels, their faces full of desire to eat.


    ¡°Wow, such a cute little pig¡­ Hey, these five are naturally born Spiritual Beasts, Sect Master Ye¡¯s Misty Sect truly does have secrets!¡± Xie Jiaren eximed as she took Pig San Pang into her arms.


    ¡°I only provided a thousand pounds of flesh, and you made three thousand pounds of Spirit Beast Feed for me?¡± Ye Feng gaped, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of water you¡¯ve added!¡±


    Pang Haiyun quickly waved her hands, ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯ve been watching Jiaren these past days, and the included Spiritual Liquid is essential; there was no intention to shortchange you.¡±


    Xie Jiaren wore a rare serious expression, ¡°Sect Master Ye, although I¡¯m usually casual, I never ck off when ites to important matters¡­ Besides, I did note here solely to deliver the feed but also for another matter.¡±


    Ye Feng looked intrigued, ¡°What matter?¡±


    ¡°Our Spirit Beast Sect can refine Spirit Beast Feed, but we are in dire need of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast flesh. If you have more, I would like to partner with you,¡± Xie Jiaren revealed her purpose foring.


    ¡°How shall we cooperate?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat interested.


    ¡°You provide the high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast flesh, and I¡¯ll be responsible for refining it into high-grade spirit beast feed. After the job is done, half goes to you, and the other half to me. I won¡¯t charge a penny for the processing fee,¡± Xie Jiaren said.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, ¡°No, that¡¯s asking for too much.¡±


    Xie Jiaren raised her little hand and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t be hasty in refusing. After the other half of the feed bes mine, I will sell it all. Whatever money is earned, I¡¯ll give you a third.¡±


    Ye Feng fell into thought.


    All he had to provide was the demonic beast flesh, and he could not only get spirit beast feed heavier than the flesh but also a share of the money¡ªit was a no-loss deal either way.


    As for whether Xie Jiaren made a profit and how much, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care much.


    Because, the Misty Sect couldn¡¯t lose either way.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is so straightforward. Let¡¯s seal the deal with a high-five!¡±


    p!


    The two high-fived on the spot, sealing their cooperation.


    Pointing at the three big barrels of feed, Xie Jiaren said, ¡°These three thousand catties of high-grade spirit beast feed, calcting at a quarter of the selling price, the processing fee alone would be seventy-five lower grade spirit stones. But to celebrate our consensus, I¡¯ll waive the processing fee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very generous!¡± Ye Feng was overjoyed and immediately stored the feed in his system space. Then he ced ten thousand catties of demonic beast flesh on the ground, ¡°This is ten thousand catties of high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast flesh.¡±


    Besides the corpses of the Tiger General, the ck Patterned Serpent Demon, and the Little Wolf General, all remaining high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast flesh was here.


    ¡°So much!¡± Xie Jiaren was shocked.


    Pang Haiyun and Xin Guangxuan were also astonished.


    ¡°How many high-rank demon soldier level demonic beasts were killed for this?¡± Xin Guangxuan gulped nervously.


    Typically, a high-rank demon soldier level demonic beast has only a few hundred catties of flesh, and therger ones a thousand catties. After removing the bones, not much meat is left.


    And yet, Ye Feng had casually brought out tens of thousands of catties. Didn¡¯t that mean dozens of high-rank demon soldier level demonic beasts?


    ¡°I heard from the Third Elder that the forces under the Demon General in Fuyun Gloomy Forest had only a few dozen high-rank demon soldier level demonic beasts. Couldn¡¯t they all have been wiped out by Sect Master Ye¡­ Then, what about the Demon General?¡±


    At this thought, Xin Guangxuan¡¯s heart trembled.


    Could it be that Ye Feng had also in the Demon General?


    Otherwise, having taken out the majority of the Demon General¡¯s forces at once, it was unlikely that the Demon General would sit idly by. And now, here was Ye Feng, standing safely before them, which probably meant the Demon General was defeated.


    The more Xin Guangxuan thought about it, the more he was shaken.


    Unaware of Xin Guangxuan¡¯s inner thoughts, Ye Feng watched as Xie Jiaren took away the ten thousand catties of flesh and asked, ¡°Now that the transaction isplete, may I know when you n to return?¡±


    ¡°What, does Sect Master Ye intend to ask me to spend the night?¡± Having settled the serious business, Xie Jiaren began to tease once more.


    Spend the night?


    If I dared to do so, by tomorrow morning, the entire army of the Spirit Beast Sect would probably be marching on Misty Peak!


    Ye Fengined in his heart.


    ¡°In consideration of your safety, carrying so much demonic beast flesh is too precious; I insist you return to your branch immediately.¡± Having said that, Ye Feng grabbed Xie Jiaren by the shoulder and unceremoniously pushed her towards the mountain path heading down.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you really going to be so ruthless with me?¡± Xie Jiaren huffed indignantly as she and Pang Haiyun disappeared into the misty area.


    ¡°Finally, they¡¯re gone, and there¡¯s some peace and quiet around here.¡± Watching the two women leave, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Turning around, he saw Xin Guangxuan standing there, still in a state of shock.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Breaking the Limit, Ancient God Body Refining Art

    Chapter 115: Breaking the Limit, Ancient God Body Refining Art


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, did you really kill the Demon General and his subordinates in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest?¡± Xin Guangxuan voiced his inner suspicion.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, stop talking nonsense!¡± Ye Feng refused to admit it, outright denying it three times in a row.


    ¡°Then how did you get so much High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast flesh? That¡¯s tens of thousands of catties, equivalent to dozens of Demon Beasts.¡± Xin Guangxuan¡¯s breath grew more rapid.


    ¡°I picked it up,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Xin Guangxuan was speechless. How could he possibly believe such a thing?


    However, realizing that Ye Feng had a reason to hide the truth, Xin Guangxuan lowered his voice and said, ¡°I understand, it was indeed Sect Master Ye who killed the Demon General, but you want to keep it low-profile, don¡¯t worry, I, Xin Guangxuan, will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Ye Feng deliberately changed the subject.


    ¡°Hehe, I have Miss Baihua now, from now on I¡¯ll definitely be drinking the tea she brews! Alright, Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Xin Guangxuan winked at Ye Feng before flying off on his Spirit Sword, away from Misty Peak.


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Xin Guangxuan bowed to Lu Shanyue and said, ¡°Third Elder, I have conveyed your message, Sect Master Ye says he will be cautious.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Lu Shanyue nodded, and, seeing that Xin Guangxuan was still standing there, asked, ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Third Elder, who do you think will be the number one sect in the Whitefloat City Demon ying Assembly this time?¡± Xin Guangxuan asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Feathers Sect, Nishang Pce, and Tyrant de Sect all have seasoned Element Gathering Realm experts, while Misty Sect is a new high-rank, so it has to be one of these four,¡± Lu Shanyue said.


    ¡°If someone killed the Demon General, could they secure the first ce?¡± Xin Guangxuan asked again.


    ¡°Of course they could secure first ce, but in Whitefloat City, no one can kill the Demon General, because it is a transformed Tiger Demon with exceptional life-saving tricks. Even I would only be able to defeat it but not capture it,¡± Lu Shanyue shared his opinion.


    Xin Guangxuan fell silent.


    ¡°It seems that when the month-long Demon ying Assembly is over, as long as Sect Master Ye is willing, he can definitely take first ce. After all, he has killed the Tiger General and dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts!¡±


    With this thought, Xin Guangxuan silently turned and left.


    ¡°Wait, where are you off to?¡± Lu Shanyue asked.


    ¡°Jade Green Tower.¡±


    ¡°You mischievous student, dare you go without me?¡±


    At Misty Peak, high in the sky.


    Qiao Jiaxi stood thousands of meters high, enduring the biting wind, her hair whipping wildly around her, yet she stood fearless, gradually entering a state of no thought.


    After distributing some High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed to his eight Spiritual Beasts, Ye Feng soared into the sky and approached Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°System, how is Jia Xi¡¯s progress with integrating the Ancient God Bloodline?¡± Ye Feng inwardly asked.


    ¡°Current progress is 60%,¡± the System replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite fast,¡± Ye Feng was pleased.


    At this rate, in a few more days, Qiao Jiaxi would be able to fully integrate the Ancient God Bloodline, break her limits, and officially step into the ranks of Body Cultivation cultivators.


    Back at the peak, Ye Feng took out a fist-sized red sphere, harder than steel and filled with abundant power.


    It was the Demon Core of the Tiger General.


    Normally, Demon General Level Monster Beasts could condense a Demon Core, containing a huge amount of vital energy, capable of easily killing a cultivator of the same rank if it self-destructed.


    ¡°Mo Ying, do you think giving the Demon Core to Brother thead to eat would allow it to transform into a Demon General?¡± Ye Feng asked Mo Ying, who was standing nearby.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± Mo Ying shook her head.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Brother thead came running over excitedly, sniffing at the Tiger General¡¯s Demon Core with a look of eager anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Brother thead nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Alright then, the Demon Core is yours, just don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Ye Feng threw the Tiger General¡¯s Demon Core to Brother thead.


    Crack!


    Brother thead¡¯s teeth were incredibly sharp, easily crushing the Tiger General¡¯s demon core and swallowing it whole. His body became unbearably hot, as if ignited into mes, and he roared continuously.


    Ye Feng received a message from Brother thead, knowing that it was very hot, and quickly fetched a wooden barrel, filled it with Spirit Spring Water, and then tossed Brother thead into it.


    Sizzle!


    It was like a red-hot iron being dropped into water, with billowing steam rising immediately, and the originally cool Spiritual Spring Water boiled directly.


    Ye Feng kept adding Spiritual Spring Water to the barrel to prevent Brother thead from being overwhelmed by the scorching temperature.


    ¡°Brother thead is absorbing the Spiritual Power from the Spirit Spring Water, and at a very fast pace,¡± Long Tianxing observed with his Blue Spirit Eyes and discovered the clues.


    ¡°It seems to have been scalded.¡± Yan Ruyu heard Brother thead¡¯s muffled groans and quickly extended her hands, releasing the cool Life Spirit Force to alleviate his pain.


    The next morning.


    By then, Brother thead was curled up into a ball, falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡°When it wakes up, it should be able to advance to the rank of Demon General,¡± Ye Feng received feedback from the System, knowing that Brother thead had passed the most dangerous period.


    The disciples all breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the junior brother?¡± Shi Lei asked.


    Everyone was startled.


    ¡°Oh no, Jiaxi is still up in the sky!¡± Ye Feng smacked his forehead.


    In taking care of Brother theadst night, he hadpletely forgotten about Qiao Jiaxi.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng soared into the sky, reaching the high altitudes.


    At this time, Qiao Jiaxi was still maintaining his standing posture, braving a night of cold winds, his slender frame immovable and emanating a powerful ancient aura.


    ¡°Ding, current progress 99%,¡± the System prompted.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes showed surprise.


    It had only been one night, and Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s integration of the Ancient God Bloodline was nearlyplete.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Feng asked the System.


    ording to his estimation, it should have taken a few more days to reach 99%, but now it had happened overnight, which surely meant something unusual was at y. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Registered Disciple Qiao Jiaxi sessfully entered the state of No-Thought, and the integration speed of the Ancient God Bloodline significantly increased¡­¡± Before the System¡¯s voice could finish, Ye Feng noticed Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s body begin to burst forth with light.


    Hum!


    Qiao Jiaxi suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils turned a pale gold color, but they quickly returned to normal. Behind him appeared the phantom of an Ancient Giant God d in battle armor, holding a long halberd, exuding an air of invincibility.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple Qiao Jiaxi has sessfully integrated the Ancient God Bloodline, broken through the limit, advanced to the first tier of Body Refinement, and received the iplete Cultivation Technique ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter¡¯,¡± the System notified with a prompt.


    At that moment, Ye Feng found arge amount of information appearing in his mind, which was the cultivation method of the ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter¡¯.


    ¡°The ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter¡¯ has nine tiers, each unlocking a cultivation movement to strengthen the Ancient God Bloodline and forge a more powerful Ancient God¡¯s body. By cultivating to the ninth tier peak, one would be a rare adversary below the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Ye Feng recited the introduction to the Cultivation Technique.


    Since the Ancient God Bloodline in Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s body was rather thin, this ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter¡¯ only included the first six tiers, but because Ye Feng possessed the System, it was directly perfected to the ninth tier.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve seeded!¡± At that moment, Qiao Jiaxi regained consciousness, discovered the Body Refining Technique exclusive to him in his mind, and was so joyful that he fell from the sky.


    Ye Feng quickly caught him, steadilynding on the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sect Leader, and thanks to the care from my fellow brothers and sisters, I, Jiaxi, will never forget this kindness!¡± Qiao Jiaxi immediately knelt down to Ye Feng and then thanked the other sect members.


    ¡°Stand up! From now on you must cultivate diligently, so that I, as Sect Leader, will be truly gratified,¡± Ye Feng advised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Jiaxi nodded.


    ¡°You may all disperse!¡± Ye Feng waved his hand to disperse the disciples. He was about to walk into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall to rest when he suddenly heard a prompt from the System.


    ¡°Ding, it has been detected that the Sect has its first Body Cultivation practitioner; the second phase of the Sect Leader¡¯s task is initiated!¡±

 Chapter 116: Sect Leader’s Second Phase Task

    Chapter 116: Sect Leader¡¯s Second Phase Task


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is there a task?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart leapt with joy, and he hurriedly opened the task introduction panel.


    [Sect Leader¡¯s Second Phase Task]


    [Task Description: 1. Continue to lead Misty Sect to greatness, gaining universal admiration with a Sect Prestige Value breaking ten thousand; 2. Cultivate two Demon General Level Spiritual Beasts and seven High-rank Demon Soldier Level Spiritual Beasts; 3. Disciple assessment]


    [Task Duration: Three months]


    [Task Reward: Meridian Recurrence Pill¡Á3, Consolidating Origin Pill¡Á10, ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Lower Volume¡±, Third Grade Spell ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±, Secret Technique ¡°Shared Hatred¡±, Special Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact¡Á1]


    [Note: Completing each task yields one Special Small Gift Pack. All three tasks must bepleted to obtain all of the above rewards at once]


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng felt a bit perplexed.


    ¡°I thought the second phase task was to make a push for Star-Level Sect, but it turns out it¡¯s not. Could the requirements for a Star-Level Sect be that high?¡± Ye Feng inwardlyined.


    ¡°Misty Sect is currently just starting out as a High Ranked Sect, taking the first steps towards bing a Star-Level Sect; indeed, there is still a considerable gap,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    After some thought, Ye Feng felt that this made sense. If bing a Star-Level Sect were that easy, the three High Ranked Sects of Whitefloat City wouldn¡¯t still be subordinate to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    In total, Whitefloat City possessed a mysterious City Lord at the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm, a Deputy City Lord of Element Gathering Realm, and the Element Gathering Realm Sect Leaders of the three High Ranked Sects, among other powerhouses.


    Combined, these forces were equivalent to an ordinary One-star Sect.


    Ye Feng stopped thinking about the Star-Level Sect and decided to progress step by step, so he opened the three task descriptions for the Sect Leader¡¯s second phase.


    The first item: Breaking the Sect Prestige Value of ten thousand.


    ¡°This is easy to understand, just increase our prestige. Currently, our Misty Sect¡¯s Prestige Points have already broken three thousand but still far from ten thousand,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    The second item: Cultivating spiritual beasts.


    For this, Ye Feng was a bit troubled: ¡°At the current stage, Misty Sect only has eight spiritual beasts. Even if Brother thead advances to Demon General, the remaining seven spiritual beasts upgraded to High-rank Demon Soldiers still leaves one short of a Demon General Level Spiritual Beast.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more important is that we must wait for the Prestige Points to break ten thousand before the Spirit Beast Pavilion can amodate more spiritual beasts.¡±


    ¡°Overall, this task is quite challenging. Thepletion progress depends on the time taken to break ten thousand Prestige Points.¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng turned to the description of thest task.


    [Subtask: Disciple Assessment]


    [Description: A sect¡¯s growth is inseparable from its disciples¡¯ progress. Currently, the sect has a total of 12 disciples, including three Outer Sect Disciples and nine Registered Disciples.]


    [Task Requirement: The System will automatically assign tasks. Within three months, all Registered Disciples must eachplete a task to be promoted to Outer Sect; of the current three Outer Sect Disciples, at least one must pass the assessment to be promoted to Inner Sect Disciple.]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized there was a long list of introductions below.


    It listed the specialized tasks for the twelve disciples. Since this was a System task, each disciple¡¯s corresponding task had already been assigned, and upon Ye Feng¡¯s promation, they could begin execution.


    ¡°Among these three tasks, only thest one, the disciple assessment, isparatively simple, which can mostly bepleted within a month.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when the disciples are out on missions, incidentally ying demons and exorcising evil boosts the Sect¡¯s Prestige Points as well¡ªit¡¯s killing several birds with one stone.¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng stood in front of a whiteboard and picked up a brush to write and illustrate.


    On the grassy peak of Misty Peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi was performing a peculiar action: standing in a horse stance, lifting a giant rock weighing a thousand catties with both hands, standing unyieldly solid.


    This was the first cultivation movement recorded in the ¡°Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refinement Chapter¡±.


    ¡°The first movement is very simple, which is to lift a huge stone that is at the limit of one¡¯s strength and maintain it for the duration of half an incense stick, and that will count as onepletion.¡±


    ¡°And I just need to persist for a hundred times to break through the limit again and advance to the secondyer of body refinement.¡±


    ¡°There are twelve hours in a day, and one hour is roughly equivalent to the time of two incense sticks burning, so if I practice day and night without eating or drinking, I can break through in at most three days!¡±


    ¡°Refine the body, refine the soul, to refine the body is to rise above others!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi gritted his teeth and persevered, continually cheering himself on.


    After advancing to the firstyer of body refinement, his maximum strength had reached a thousand jin, so he asked Shi Lei for help in finding this giant stone on Misty Peak to begin the most arduous cultivation.


    ¡°Look at our little junior brother, so fierce! He has just reached the firstyer of body refinement, yet he can lift a thousand jin heavy stone.¡±


    ¡°He said that he needs toplete the stone-lifting refinement a hundred times before he can advance to the secondyer of body refinement, which is much harder than qi refinement.¡±


    Other disciples sat in front of the hall, watching Qiao Jiaxi cultivate, most of them filled with admiration.


    Even Huo Yunjie, who considered himself very diligent, conceded defeat this time.


    ¡°Eh, he¡¯s already started cultivating?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and hung a whiteboard filled with writing on the wall, nodding in satisfaction upon seeing Qiao Jiaxi cultivating. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sect Leader, what is this?¡± The disciples crowded around upon seeing the whiteboard.


    ¡°This is the Disciple Mission Wall. From now on, you must take on these sect missions, which will serve as this Sect Leader¡¯s assessment of you,¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°We finally have missions?¡± Long Tianxing was the first to rush over and found his name.


    ¡°Long Tianxing: Registered disciple, must swiftly put a stop to his cousin Long Qitian¡¯s bullying of the weak, until Long Qitian repents. Uponpletion of the mission, one can be promoted to an outer sect disciple.¡± Long Tianxing read out his mission requirement.


    ¡°Your mission is kind of tough! It¡¯s not easy to make someone like Long Qitian repent,¡± Jia Ynmented, ¡°My mission is much simpler¡ªto grow fifty mature Vitality Grasses, and then I can be an outer sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°Look, apart from the eldest senior brother, the second senior brother, and the third senior sister, all of us are registered disciples,¡± Yan Ruyu pointed at the mission wall, sharing a new discovery.


    ¡°Correct!¡± Ye Feng finally spoke up, ¡°You all are just registered disciples. To advance to the outer sect, you¡¯ll need to undergo an assessment. As for Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie and Li Jiaojiao, they will be facing the inner sect disciple assessment.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, do we have any rewards afterpleting the missions?¡± Long Tianxing asked hopefully.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and patted Long Tianxing¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Of course there are rewards for the missions. As for what they are specifically, you¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    In fact, Ye Feng had not actually considered what the rewards would be.


    However, once he finished refining all the spirit mines into spiritual artifacts, it would be feasible to give one to each disciple.


    ¡°The missions are to bepleted within one month; arrange your time ordingly. I have nothing more to say,¡± concluded Ye Feng as he unfurled the recliner andy down at ease.


    The disciples gathered in front of the mission wall, searching for the tasks they needed toplete.


    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t used today¡¯s small wish. System, I want to make a wish, just give me anything,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    The next moment, a red embroidered belly band appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, emitting a fragrant scent, God knows where it came from.


    ¡°Dog System!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He tossed the red embroidered belly band like it was electrified, and itnded perfectly on top of the sleeping Brother thead.


    The whole process was very discreet, and the disciples didn¡¯t notice.


    After a moment of thought, Long Tianxing decided to head to Whitefloat City immediately to stop his cousin Long Qitian from continuing his misdeeds. Thus, he gave a respectful salute to Ye Feng and said,


    ¡°Sect Leader, I am going to carry out my mission.¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 We, the Whitefloat Three Heroes, Can Achieve Great Things

    Chapter 117: We, the Whitefloat Three Heroes, Can Achieve Great Things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Go,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Long Tianxing, upon receiving the response, immediately employed the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± and descended the mountain, gliding toward the direction of Whitefloat City.


    A momentter, Mo Ying approached Ye Feng and asked, ¡°Sect Leader, is my task to independently y a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Monster Beast?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    These tasks were all provided by the System. After all, the ¡°Disciple Assessment¡± was the third item in the second phase of tasks for the Sect Leader. Ye Feng could only supervise; he could not directly determine the content of the tasks.


    But this actually pleased Ye Feng.


    Because he didn¡¯t need to rack his brains to arrange tasks for his disciples, he just needed to announce them.


    ¡°Disciple epts themand.¡±


    Mo Ying gave Ye Feng a fist and palm salute and was about to ride on her Breeze-riding Sword to seek out the troubling Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, wait a moment!¡± Yan Ruyu called out to Mo Ying and handed her a thumb-sized bamboo tube, ¡°Inside is filled with Spirit Spring Water and some of my Life Spirit Force. It might be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister!¡± Mo Ying epted the bamboo tube, patted Yan Ruyu on the shoulder, and rode away on her sword.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t sit idle,¡± Li Jiaojiao rushed to the kitchen. Her task was to create a dish that could increase Cultivation Level, taking the first step toward bing a Spirit Chef.


    The other disciples also started to get busy.


    Seeing that everyone had a goal, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Lei¡¯s task was to manage the Sect, acting like a brick within the Misty Sect, moving wherever he was needed. Thus, he began an all-around study of the Misty Sect to see where he could contribute most.


    Xia He and Qiu Ju¡¯s tasks were to assist Jia Yn in cultivating Spiritual Medicine and to take care of the feeding of the Spiritual Beasts in their spare time.


    Yan Ruyu¡¯s task was to cultivate Spiritual Medicine and heal at least one injured disciple.


    Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu¡¯s tasks were to study and cultivate.


    As for Qiao Jiaxi, who was thest to join as a Beginner, his task was to cultivate, aiming to break through to the sixth level of Body Refinement within three months.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s task was swordy!


    Within three months, to master the Sword Drawing Technique ¡ª this was the task given by the System, and it suited Huo Yunjie just right.


    ¡°No woman in heart, the sword is drawn with divine part, first page of the sword manual, forget the one in your heart¡­ But it seems the more I practice, the more wrong it feels!¡± Huo Yunjie stood on the mountaintop, lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Why not take a walk down the mountain? Or, use your sword to slice through the falling dead leaves?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie felt as if the clouds had cleared to reveal the sun. He stood tall with his sword, ¡°Many thanks for the guidance, Sect Master Uncle!¡± @@novelbin@@


    With that, Huo Yunjie left the mountaintop.


    Beneath a tree over a dozen meters tall, the strong wind blew, and a dozen leaves fell. Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes focused, his Cold Light Sword already drawn!


    ng!


    The de passed without touching a single leaf.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This!¡±


    Huo Yunjie was dumbfounded.


    He had intended to split those dozen leaves with one stroke but found that he couldn¡¯t do it at all, not managing to hit a single leaf in the end.


    ¡°Junior Sister Mo Ying once said that I must calm my mind, and this may be the meaning implied in the first page of the sword manual,¡± Huo Yunjie reasoned as he began to sheath his sword, closed his eyes, and stood still, waiting for the wind toe.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind howled, causing the leaves to collide with one another, and several dead leaves fell. Huo Yunjie held his breath, using his own breath to lock onto those few falling leaves, leaped into the air, and drew his sword at the same time.


    The Cold Light Sword carved a bizarre arc across the sky, slicing those few leaves in half.


    ¡°I¡¯m making progress!¡± Huo Yunjie was overjoyed, seizing the inspiration of the moment to continue practicing his swordy.


    Whitefloat City.


    Long Tianxing had returned.


    He wore a ck robe that concealed his silver hair, walking down the streets and inquiring with passersby, learning that Long Qitian was causing mischief outside the city.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t lose your way!¡± Long Tianxing murmured to himself, employing the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± as he hurried off.


    Over ten miles south of Whitefloat City, there lies an ancient town named ¡°Dafeng.¡±


    All the merchant caravansing from the southern part would mostly stop in Dafeng Ancient Town for a while before entering the city the next day, thus the ce had gathered quite a few cultivators and passing merchants.


    At this moment, inside an inn.


    Long Qitian was seated at the table, with two ruffian-looking youths by his side. Like him, they were all at the peak of Qi Refinement Fifth Level.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would recognize these two.


    One of them was Li Hanshao!


    Ever since he was sent flying by Jia Yn¡¯s Vitality Bulletst time, Li Hanshao did not dare to continue his wrongdoings in Whitefloat City and turned to Dafeng Ancient Town instead, where he set up a gang and lived quitefortably.


    The other was Wu De, the Second Disciple of the middle-ranked Xuenyun Sect!


    On the day when Ye Feng was epting disciples at Hundred Sects za, both Wu De and Li Hanshao were present.


    Just then, Long Qitian spoke, ¡°Brother Li has established the Huanxiao Gang in Dafeng Ancient Town,manding several cultivators, dozens of mundane martial followers, and even captured a few wives; you are living quite the life.¡±


    Wu De also said, ¡°Yes, indeed enviable!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to envy?¡± Li Hanshao was very frustrated as he mmed the table. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. We, the ¡®Whitefloat Three Heroes,¡¯ have gathered together for what exactly?¡±


    Wu De perked up, turning his attention to the organizer, Long Qitian.


    ¡°I want to establish a legitimate Sect. After all, our petty squabbles amount to nothing,¡± Long Qitian lifted his chin, his eyes full of ambition.


    ¡°Just the three of us?¡± Wu De was stunned.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Long Qitian mmed the table, ¡°Even Ye Feng could turn a lower-ranked sect into a high-ranked sect. We, the ¡®Whitefloat Three Heroes,¡¯ are all talented individuals. Are you saying we can¡¯t even establish a lower-ranked sect?¡±


    ¡°We are only at the peak of Qi Refinement Fifth Level, while Ye Feng is the Chosen One, we can¡¯tpare to him!¡± Wu De waved his hands in dismissal.


    Every time Li Hanshao heard Ye Feng¡¯s name, he thought of Jia Yn, recalling the humiliation of being struck until his clothes were torn and lying in the shape of the character ¡°big¡± (´ó) in the street, he clenched his fists tightly.


    Then, Long Qitian said, ¡°We¡¯ll use Dafeng Ancient Town as our base to unify the small sects around here first and gradually expand our influence. Once we have enough silver taels, we¡¯ll exchange them for Spirit Stones, and then purchase mystical elixirs to enhance our cultivation levels.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± asked Wu De again.


    ¡°And then? Once the three of us reach Qi Refinement Seventh Level, we¡¯ll pick a lower-ranked Sect outside Whitefloat City to challenge. After winning, we¡¯ll get the Sect Territory Deed, won¡¯t we?¡± Long Qitian smiled.


    ¡°Good n, let¡¯s do it!¡± Li Hanshao finally spoke up, remembering past events, he clenched his fist tightly, ¡°The ¡®Whitefloat Three Heroes¡¯ are definitely capable of achieving great things. As long as we join forces, we can seed!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we can!¡± Long Qitian stood up, ¡°Then today, let¡¯s start by unifying the gangs in Dafeng Ancient Town.¡±


    Stirred by the other two, Wu De agreed to the action.


    Shortly after, the three, exuding the aura of peak Qi Refinement Fifth Level, followed by several cultivators of Qi Refinement First and Second Level, as well as dozens of martial artists, began to sweep through the gangs in the entire Dafeng Ancient Town.


    These gangs had hardly any cultivators and were just small factions of martial artists, incapable of resisting against three at the peak of Qi Refinement Fifth Level.


    In less than half an hour, most forces had been subdued, causing great turbulence in Dafeng Ancient Town, and striking fear into the hearts of the people.


    At this point, thest force named ¡°White Robe Sect,¡± an all-female faction with a Sect Leader who was a Qi Refinement Fifth Level practitioner, hade from a lower-ranked sect that had already disbanded.


    Boom!


    The gate of the White Robe Sect was broken, and Long Qitian, Li Hanshao, and Wu De stormed in, their entourage now grown to over a hundred people.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The Sect Leader of the White Robe Sect was a beautiful middle-aged woman. She formed a spell with her hands, creating a protective shield in front of her, guarding the dozens of women disciples in white robes behind her.


    ¡°Join under this young master¡¯smand and you shall be spared!¡± Long Qitian dered loudly.


    Looking at so many women, Li Hanshao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, revealing a perverse smile: ¡°What a White Robe Sect, how did I never notice this ce before!¡±


    ¡°You scoundrels!¡± The Sect Leader of the White Robe Sect scolded.


    ¡°Cut the crap, just attack,¡± Wu De raised his palm and struck forward, turning it into a huge handprint. With a ¡°crack,¡± it shattered the shield set up by the Sect Leader of the White Robe Sect.


    Spurt!


    The Sect Leader of the White Robe Sect was injured, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    All the female disciples cried out, then red at Long Qitian and his group with anger.


    With a wave of his hand, Long Qitianmanded, ¡°Tie them all up!¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I advise you not to make a mistake!¡±


    Just then, a childish but angry voice came through, resonating throughout the entire Dafeng Ancient Town and catching everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 121: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch vs Misty Sect Leader

    Chapter 121: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch vs Misty Sect Leader


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was apletely unfamiliar person to Ye Feng.


    The man was dressed in ck, adorned with a goatee, and appeared to be around forty, his eyes filled with anger.


    His aura had already reached the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°Are you the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch?¡± Ye Feng spected the identity of the visitor, recalling Xin Guangxuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Indeed, I am the Demon Monarch!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast wanted to say more, but noticed that the Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, Nishang Pce Master, and over a hundred other powerful figures had flown over and gathered around, each exuding a formidable presence.


    The Deputy City Lord nced at the Shape-shifting Beast with displeasure and said, ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, I¡¯ve heard about your chaos in Whitefloat City, and although I haven¡¯t settled the score with you, you now dare to stir trouble at the Misty Sect, quite bold of you!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast immediately became furious, ¡°Ye Feng sent people to capture my subordinates, which is a p in my face, a p in the face of the Nanlu Demon Sect. I am here to seek justice; what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Lu Shanyue smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°However, ording to rumors in Whitefloat City, it was you who deliberately let Long Qitian cause trouble in the city, drawing Long Tianxing¡¯s attention. This matter clearly seems to be a long-nned scheme of yours, aimed to use it as a pretext to challenge Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± roared the Shape-shifting Beast with eyes wide in anger.


    The Shape-shifting Beast felt wronged in his heart!


    He just wanted to say that they were overestimating him. He wasn¡¯t capable of such deep schemes; this was all just their wild guesswork!


    All he did was casually take in Long Qitian and two others, then retreated to his own cave to frolic with a few youngdies. As for what happenedter, it truly had nothing to do with him!


    Facing the authoritative gazes of the crowd, the Shape-shifting Beast seemed calm on the surface but was panicking inside.


    ¡°They seem to think of me as a scheming person; can someone tell me what to do? I¡¯m online now and in urgent need!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast howled internally.


    But soon, the Shape-shifting Beast squinted his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve already established the Nanlu Demon Sect, why not take advantage of the situation to challenge Ye Feng? If I win, wouldn¡¯t there be plenty of beauties joining the Nanlu Demon Sect?¡±


    The thought of being able to changepanions daily, three hundred sixty-five days a year without a repeat, twisted the smile on the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast suddenly lowered his head, with hands sped behind his back, and then slowly raised his chin, looking down his nose at people with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Indeed! All of this was simply a little ploy by this Demon Monarch,¡± said the Shape-shifting Beast, turning to look at Ye Feng as his aura began to intensify, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are the Chosen One, withmendable strength. Tonight, this Demon Monarch shall challenge you to witness what sets the fabled Chosen One apart.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this person¡¯s origins are mysterious; don¡¯t readily ept his challenge. Be wary of deceit,¡± warned Lu Shanyue.


    ¡°Indeed, don¡¯t be too trusting,¡± the Deputy City Lord shook his head.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just a normal sparring match, I can ept it.¡±


    He left unsaid another thought: Sect challenges, no!


    In a sect challenge, unless otherwise stated, the defeated party must hand over the Sect Territory Deed.


    And now, after a transformation of heaven and earth, Misty Peak possessed a Spirit Vein. It was too risky to put it on the line as a bet.


    As soon as Ye Feng agreed to the challenge, the Shape-shifting Beast immediatelyughed, ¡°Worthy of the Chosen One, to possess such courage. Unfortunately, you¡¯re destined to lose!¡±


    With that, the Shape-shifting Beast slowly turned around, leaving behind his cold silhouette, thinking to himself that today¡¯s show was certainly on point. Defeating Ye Feng would surely raise the reputation of the Nanlu Demon Sect to its peak.


    ¡°Tonight, south of Whitefloat City, this Demon Monarch awaits you!¡±


    Having finished, the Shape-shifting Beast stood with his hands behind his back and sped off toward the Nanlu Mountain Range at an extremely fast pace, leaving behind a crowd abuzz with discussion.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, although it is a friendly match without any stakes, don¡¯t take it lightly. I have a feeling that this man is not simple; his aura is unfathomable,¡± Lu Shanyue reminded.


    ¡°I will proceed with caution,¡± nodded Ye Feng.


    The reason he epted this challenge was not because he had eaten too much, but rather, Ye Feng wanted to use this opportunity to publicly defeat the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch who had once shocked Whitefloat City.


    If sessful, the Sect Prestige Value would surely soar.


    ¡°Relying on ordinary means, it¡¯s not easy to increase the Prestige Points; I¡¯ll have to take advantage of these special opportunities. I wonder how strong the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch actually is; he shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome, should he?¡± pondered Ye Feng to himself.


    If the Shape-shifting Beast were truly powerful, he would have already disregarded the Deputy City Lord and other Element Gathering Realm powerhouses like Lu Shanyue to wreak havoc.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you really going to ept the challenge?¡± asked the Deputy City Lord out loud, his voice still hoarse.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then you must be careful,¡± the Deputy City Lord warned with a hint of concern, then he and Lu Shanyue flew back to Whitefloat City.


    The Nishang Pce Master and people from various sects stopped mid-air, casting a meaningful nce at Ye Feng.


    Long Zhenchuan, carrying Long Qitian, paid his respects to Ye Feng with a bow.


    Soon, everyone had departed.


    Then, a bombshell news spread throughout Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng had epted the challenge of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch!


    The location was set to be on the open ground south of the city.


    Upon hearing the news, the crowd¡¯s love for excitement naturally came to the fore as they started preparing meals, and after eating, they surged towards the southern city gate.


    In just half an hour, tens of thousands had gathered outside the southern city gate, staking out the best spots to watch the duel.


    Misty Peak.


    The disciples surrounded Ye Feng, their faces filled with worry.


    ¡°Sect Master, this man is of unknown origin, and the challenge quite sudden. Are you really going to ept the challenge?¡± Jia Yn asked anxiously.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what if you get injured?¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety.


    ¡°If Sect Master gets hurt, I can heal you,¡± Yan Ruyu said, offering a bowl of Spirit Spring Water brimming with Life Spirit Force.


    Facing the disciples¡¯ concerns and care, Ye Feng was moved and said, ¡°As the Sect Leader, I cannot shy away from challenges from other sect masters. If I don¡¯t even dare to fight, I will surely beughed at by thousands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, all the disciples clenched their fists.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, should we call Yun Jie and Mo Ying back?¡± Shi Lei asked.


    ¡°No need, let them gain experience outside,¡± Ye Feng said, waving his hand and standing at the edge of the cliff, looking towards the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Huo Yunjie, steering the Cold Light Sword, flew across the Nanlu Mountain Range, nning to head further south.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a star-level sect in the south called the Divine Wind Sword Sect that specializes in the Sword Dao. I could go and observe,¡± he murmured to himself, elerating his pace.


    North bank of Fenhuo River, Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Mo Ying cut down a Middle-Rank Demon Soldier Level beast, gazing at this forest stretching hundreds of miles. With firm steps, she continued to venture deeper.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    The Shape-shifting Beast ringly scolded Wu De and Li Hanshao, who were kneeling on the ground, ¡°This is all your doing. If it weren¡¯t for your careless spreading of news, would this Demon Lord have been forced to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, we admit our mistakes.¡±


    Wu De and Li Hanshao¡¯s faces were pale, their bodies cold as they kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    The Shape-shifting Beast huffed and, gazing toward Whitefloat City, said, ¡°However, you¡¯ve identally done something right, giving this demon a legitimate opportunity to make a move. As long as I defeat Ye Feng in public, countless beauties will surely fancy me and swarm to me, gaga!¡±


    Hearing the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s petty aspirations, Wu De and Li Hanshao exchanged looks, feeling like they¡¯d followed the wrong leader.


    They had thought that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had established the Nanlu Demon Sect with the ambition of creating a star-level force. Yet, all he desired were beauties!


    How thoughtless!


    Wishing to cry butcking the tears, Wu De and Li Hanshao seriously considered leaving the Nanlu Demon Sect.


    Time passed.


    The sun gradually set, finally disappearing below the horizon, leaving only a wide swath of crimson twilight in the sky.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng nced at Brother thead still in slumber, then toward the open ground south of Whitefloat City, his eyes revealing a fighting spirit.

 Chapter 119: Founding Nanlu Demon Sect, The Fox Borrows the Tiger’s Fierceness

    Chapter 119: Founding Nanlu Demon Sect, The Fox Borrows the Tiger¡¯s Fierceness


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Nanlu Mountain Range stretched for hundreds of miles.


    To its northwest was a peak approximately three thousand meters high, shrouded in mist and clouds all year round, with breathtaking scenery.


    Midway up the mountain, there was a cave abode.


    Long Qitian, Li Hanshao, and Wu De knelt in front of the cave, gazing reverentially at a middle-aged man with a mustache-split beard.


    ¡°Your two maids are quite pleasing. I, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, will reluctantly be the Supreme Elder of the force you¡¯re establishing,¡± said the Shape-shifting Beast, gently stroking his mustache-split beard with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Supreme Elder!¡±


    The three of them knelt in unison, their eyes brimming with ecstasy.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of the force you three are establishing?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast asked curiously, still fondling his beard.


    The three exchanged nces, their expressions odd.


    Because they hadn¡¯t actually thought of a name for the force they wanted to create.


    Seeing the constipated look on the faces of the Whitefloat Three Heroes, the Shape-shifting Beast harrumphed, ¡°It seems you three are unreliable, not even knowing what force you¡¯re building. You dare toe here and amuse me, you fools!¡±


    ¡°Spare our lives, Demon Lord!¡± @@novelbin@@


    The three of them hurriedly kowtowed, begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, the Shape-shifting Beast gently stroked his beard, looking over the splendidndscape before him, and felt a surge of boldness in his chest, ¡°Well then, since that¡¯s the case, I, the Demon Lord, will personally establish a force. It shall be called¡­ the Nanlu Demon Sect! As for you three, you¡¯ll start off under mymand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve seen the Sect Master!¡±


    The Whitefloat Three Heroes were filled with worry.


    Their initial n had been to have the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch serve as Supreme Elder and step in at crucial moments while they themselves would act as Sect Leaders, holding the real power.


    But now, their n to steal the roost had backfired, and not only had they failed to be the Sect Leader, but they had also inadvertentlymitted themselves to working for the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    s!


    Thinking of this, the Whitefloat Three Heroes were on the verge of tears.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy that I, the Demon Lord, have be the Sect Master?¡± Seeing the constipated looks on the trio¡¯s faces, the Shape-shifting Beast harrumphed coldly.


    The Whitefloat Three Heroes immediately kowtowed and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re delighted. Congrattions to the Sect Master, and we hope that the Sect Master¡¯s cultivation will advance further, leading us to take over Whitefloat City and create a true star-level force!¡±


    ¡°Why should we take over Whitefloat City?¡± The Shape-shifting Beast showed a look of doubt; he had seen the dangers of Whitefloat City before and did not dare to make trouble there.


    On hearing that they couldn¡¯t attack Whitefloat City, Long Qitian and the other two were dumbfounded.


    What was the point of establishing the Nanlu Demon Sect if they couldn¡¯t go into the city and strut their stuff?


    Seeing that the trio didn¡¯t speak, the Shape-shifting Beast waved his hand, ¡°Alright, you may go now. The Demon Lord wants to rest, heh heh heh!¡±


    After speaking, the Shape-shifting Beast blew a breath and sent Long Qitian and the others flying out, then proceeded deeper into the cave with a smile resembling that of a lecherous man.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Long Qitian, Li Hanshao, and Wu De had nothing to say to each other.


    ¡°Li Hanshao, it was your lousy idea to invite the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch to be Supreme Elder. And what happened? We can¡¯t even be the Sect Leader now, and I lost my two maids in the process!¡± Long Qitian angrily shook his sleeve.


    Wu De paced back and forth, unsure of what to do next.


    Li Hanshao clenched his fists tightly, his head hung low; suddenly, he heard the roar of a tiger in the distance, and his eyes lit up. ¡°We haven¡¯t lost out after all!¡± he eximed.


    Wu De scratched his head, asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Hanshao revealed a cunning smile, ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you understand the principle of borrowing the tiger¡¯s fierceness? From now on, we¡¯ll act in the name of the Nanlu Demon Sect and dere that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch is the Sect Master. Who would dare disrespect us?¡±


    After all, the Nanlu Demon Sect had already been established, and with the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch as Sect Master, they could leverage his reputation to get things done.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Realizing this, Long Qitian pped his hands together.


    Wu De raised his eyebrows before giving a thumbs up.


    Afterward, the three exchanged nces, each of them letting out a ¡°gaga gaga¡± bizarreugh.


    Whitefloat City.


    Long Tianxing, dressed in a ck robe.


    After inquiring for quite some time, he heard that Long Qitian had once visited a brothel named ¡°Liuxiang Pavilion,¡± so he decisively stepped inside.


    ¡°Oh! Young man, you¡¯re not old enough to be here, you shouldn¡¯te to this ce!¡± a female worker at Liuxiang Pavilion said in a coquettish voice.


    ¡°Sister, could you wear a bit more clothes? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡± Long Tianxing eyed the woman, having never seen such a scene before, and suddenly swallowed hard.


    ¡°Giggle giggle giggle, you really are too young, you don¡¯t understand anything. Hurry along now, we can¡¯t do business with you.¡± The woman grabbed Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder and started to push him outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone!¡± Long Tianxing quickly exined his intention, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my cousin Long Qitian, to persuade him to repent and turn over a new leaf.¡±


    The patrons around, hearing this statement, thought Long Tianxing was trying to get Long Qitian to stoping to the brothel. They allughed and said, ¡°That guy is beyond redemption, a lost cause!¡±


    Long Tianxing assumed they meant that Long Qitian would never give up his evil ways, so he stamped his foot on the ground, unleashing the aura of Qi Refinement Level Six to intimidate everyone present, ¡°No, I can beat him into submission!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole room fell silent.


    ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s an Immortal Master!¡±


    Many patrons were so frightened that they hid under the tables, shivering, and the scene suddenly descended into chaos.


    ¡°People of Liuxiang Pavilion, heed my words. From today onward, your establishment belongs to the Nanlu Demon Sect. Anyone who dares to disobey, step forward¡­ Eh, it¡¯s you!¡±


    A familiar voice came from outside Liuxiang Pavilion.


    The person wasn¡¯t there yet, but the voice had already resonated throughout the establishment, yet it abruptly stopped before he could finish speaking.


    That was because Long Qitian, the speaker, was already standing in front of the entrance to Liuxiang Pavilion, and upon seeing Long Tianxing, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Long Tianxing, it¡¯s you again!¡± Wu De also appeared, pointing at Long Tianxing and cursing loudly.


    ¡°You people from the Misty Sect really are like bad pennies!¡± Li Hanshao too showed up at the scene, and upon seeing Long Tianxing, he was immediately filled with anger.


    ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t beat you into submission thest time!¡± Long Tianxing released a strong aura, and a Vitality Bullet sted out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gang up and thrash him!¡± Long Qitian leaped into the air, first dodged the Vitality Bullet, then immediately cast a First Grade Spell known as Vajra Palm, his palm as tough as metal, striking toward Long Tianxing.


    Wu De and Li Hanshao attacked simultaneously, and the three of them, at the peak of Qi Refinement Level Five, took action together, creating blinding lights and fierce energy surges, which blew away the tables and chairs in Liuxiang Pavilion, sending everyone around flying haphazardly.


    Since the floor was covered in marble tiles, Long Tianxing was unable to use Earth Escape. Instead, he switched to using Binding Spirit Rope, twining the light rope around the wooden beams of the ceiling. With a strong pull, he ascended into mid-air.


    The Whitefloat Three Heroes lunged into empty space.


    Long Tianxing immediately seized the opportunity, firing a Vitality Bullet at each person, taking them all down, then used Binding Spirit Rope to entangle Long Qitian and the other two,pleting the ¡°Triple Kill¡± sessfully.


    ¡°We are disciples of the Nanlu Demon Sect, and the Sect Master is the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch. How dare you touch us, are you looking for death?¡± Li Hanshao screamed at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch!¡± The patrons around, upon hearing this, all turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Who is the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch?¡± Long Tianxing was stunned and turned to ask the crowd.


    ¡°Immortal Master, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch is a powerful being in the Element Gathering Realm; you really mustn¡¯t provoke him!¡± said a fat man d in a brocade robe with a look of reverence on his face.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Element Gathering Realm. Although that¡¯s very powerful, I am under the Sect Leader¡¯s orders¡ªI swear to make Long Qitian repent and reform or else, I will beat him into submission,¡± Long Tianxing said without hesitation and started beating Long Qitian relentlessly.


    ¡°Cousin, stop it, please!¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I know I was wrong, I will change!¡±


    ¡°Stop hitting me, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are the true brother, please stop!¡±


    No matter how piteously Long Qitian cried out, Long Tianxing did not cease his assault until he had beaten Long Qitian so severely that he was twitching at the corners of his mouth and frothing at the mouth.

 Chapter 120 - 120 The Misty Sect has gone too far in bullying me

    Chapter 120: The Misty Sect has gone too far in bullying me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Watching Long Qitian being battered, Wu De and Li Hanshao both gulped nervously, their faces turning pale as if frostbitten eggnts, not daring to utter a single word.


    ¡°I will take you back to Misty Peak until you repent,¡± Long Tianxing said as he picked up Long Qitian, used the ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, and left, only leaving a crowd with shocked faces behind.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being a disciple from Misty Sect, such ferocity!¡±


    ¡°He even dared to strike the disciple of Thousand Faces Demon Lord. It looks like a battle between Thousand Faces Demon Lord and Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect is inevitable now.¡±


    People in the Liuxiang Pavilion were discussing animatedly.


    Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Wu De and Li Hanshao exchanged a nce, their faces shing with ecstasy, and said in unison, ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s use this opportunity to have the Sect Master take action, hurry, we must rush back to report the news!¡±


    The two of them struggled with great effort to free themselves from the light ropes, and then they bolted towards the Nanlu Mountain Range like unleashed puppies, tongues lolling, running wildly.


    The people in the Liuxiang Pavilion witnessed this spectacle, their expressions changing dramatically.


    ¡°Those two cultivators are going to summon the Thousand Faces Demon Lord!¡±


    ¡°Quick, spread the word!¡±


    The news began to spread throughout Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Are you saying that Thousand Faces Demon Lord has founded the Nanlu Demon Sect, and today, there was a dispute between a disciple of the Nanlu Demon Sect and a disciple of the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes! The disciple of the Nanlu Demon Sect has already returned to the Nanlu Mountain Range and is asking for Thousand Faces Demon Lord to take action. It¡¯s bound to be a fight against Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect!¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What? Thousand Faces Demon Lord is going to challenge Sect Master Ye one-on-one?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks like the battle is about to begin soon!¡±


    The message kept spreading and slowly transformed into various strange versions. In the end, some even said that the Thousand Faces Demon Lord had deliberately let his disciple be captured by Long Tianxing to create an excuse to challenge Ye Feng.


    Some people even imed that Thousand Faces Demon Lord nned to elevate the Nanlu Demon Sect to a Star-level Sect, starting with devouring the Misty Sect.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng looked down at Long Qitian lying on the ground, who had been beaten to a pulp, unable to speak clearly.


    ¡°Who told you to beat him until he submits?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyelid twitched uncontrobly as he turned to ask Long Tianxing.


    With a serious face, Long Tianxing responded, ¡°Senior Sister Mo Ying once mentioned that for those who refuse to repent, the solution is to beat them until they submit.¡±


    Long Qitian lying on the ground wanted to cry, desperately wondering why Mo Ying had said such a thing, leading to him being beaten so miserably.


    In the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Suddenly, Mo Ying sneezed, turning to look back at the fog-enshrouded Misty Peak with a slight frown.


    After a moment, she continued using the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± to navigate through the dense jungle, reaching the Fenhuo River at the northern boundary of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Crossing the Fenhuo River will lead to the Yunxiao Great Forest on the northern shore, where there should be High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts.¡±


    Mo Ying murmured to herself.


    Since leaving Misty Peak, she slowed her pace. Along the way, she was attacked by numerous demonic beasts, all of which she cut down with a single sword strike; regrettably, they were only Lower Rank Demon Soldiers, not meeting the requirements of her mission.


    Thus, Mo Ying set her sights on the more vast and more dangerous Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Ye Feng was unaware of Mo Ying¡¯s progress or where Huo Yunjie had gone after descending the mountain.


    At that moment, Ye Feng stood atop the peak, looking down at Long Qitian lying on the ground and wailing, he shook his head and said, ¡°A beating is only a superficial submission; deep down he¡¯s still defiant. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianxing¡¯s face was full of worry, ¡°Sect Master, doesn¡¯t that mean my mission will not bepleted?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning, there is plenty of time,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand andy down again.


    ¡°Cousin, do you really have no intention of repenting?¡± Long Tianxing squatted down, patted Long Qitian on the head, and sighed.


    ¡°Repent my ass!¡± Long Qitian cursed inwardly, but outwardly he still feigned foaming at the mouth, trying to sneak away.


    Faced with Long Qitian¡¯s unrepentant nature, Long Tianxing was at a loss.


    At this moment, Shi Lei came running over excitedly, saying, ¡°Sect Master, I got it, as the eldest disciple of the sect, I should proactively share your worries, and as the sect expands, many things need to be arranged, such as building more housing and facilities.¡±


    Before the sound of his voice had faded, Ye Feng saw through the system panel that Shi Lei¡¯s mission progress had improved.


    This meant Shi Lei¡¯s intention was correct.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the way to do it!¡± Ye Feng praised, handing over a hundred lower-grade spirit stones to Shi Lei, ¡°Take these spirit stones and use them to develop the sect¡¯s facilities.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Shi Lei immediately went down the mountain.


    Half a column of incenseter.


    Shi Lei entered the Jia Residence and met with Master Liu, talking about Misty Sect¡¯s ns to engage in major construction work and build more pavilions and halls.


    ¡°After your sect bes a high ranked sect, expanding is indeed necessary, considering the disciples will surely increase in the future, but, I have heard that the Nanlu Demon Sect Master, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, will challenge Sect Master Ye tomorrow. How can Shi Lei the Immortal Master still be in the mood for this?¡± said Master Liu with a serious face.


    At these words, Shi Lei stood frozen.


    ¡°Immortal Master Shi Lei wouldn¡¯t be unaware of this matter, would he?¡± Master Li looked at the uncertainty on Shi Lei¡¯s face and quickly asked.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Shi Lei was a bit anxious, ¡°Master Li, what on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me exin slowly¡­¡± Master Li immediately told the most widely-spread version of the story in the city.


    On hearing that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch deliberately allowed Long Qitian to be captured and used it as a reason to challenge Ye Feng, Shi Lei was greatly shocked and hurried back to Misty Peak to report.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    ¡°What? The Sect Master of Misty Sect, Ye Feng, ordered the capture of Long Qitian and even dares to demand that this Demon Lorde and pay for his release, how preposterous!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast red at Wu De and Li Hanshao, who were kneeling on the ground, pulling at his goatee in anger, then abruptly swept his sleeve and flew towards Misty Peak.


    On the way, the Shape-shifting Beast made no attempt to hide his powerful aura, which rmed the likes of Lu Shanyue and the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, along with others from the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch is heading to Misty Sect with tumultuous momentum. To prevent any idents, we must rush to support him immediately,¡± Lu Shanyue took the lead in leaving.


    Following him, the Deputy City Lord, the Sect Leaders of the three high-ranked sects, and various other Sect Leaders set out, all heading for Misty Peak.


    Meanwhile, at Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng, looking at Long Zhenchuan standing before him, said in confusion, ¡°Patriarch Long, are you saying you will take Long Qitian back home and discipline him personally, preventing him from joining the Nanlu Demon Sect?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Long Zhenchuan nodded, ¡°Moreover, please rest assured Sect Master Ye, I will definitely ensure my son is well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°But what is the situation with the Nanlu Demon Sect¡­¡± Ye Feng scratched his head, filled with confusion.


    Not long after Shi Lei left the mountain, Long Zhenchuan came to visit, iming he would take Long Qitian home for discipline, and he would surely sever Long Qitian¡¯s connections with the Nanlu Demon Sect. He also requested that Ye Feng not harbor any resentment.


    Listening to these inexplicable words, Ye Feng felt bewildered.


    ¡°Misty Sect, you are simply too outrageous!¡±


    A piercing voice suddenly came through, like a thunderp exploding midair, stirring up a violent storm.


    Ignoring Long Zhenchuan and Long Qitian, Ye Feng leapt up into the sky to look at the middle-aged man with a goatee standing in the high air.

 Chapter 121: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch vs Misty Sect Leader

    Chapter 121: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch vs Misty Sect Leader


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was apletely unfamiliar person to Ye Feng.


    The man was dressed in ck, adorned with a goatee, and appeared to be around forty, his eyes filled with anger.


    His aura had already reached the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°Are you the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch?¡± Ye Feng spected the identity of the visitor, recalling Xin Guangxuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Indeed, I am the Demon Monarch!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast wanted to say more, but noticed that the Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, Nishang Pce Master, and over a hundred other powerful figures had flown over and gathered around, each exuding a formidable presence.


    The Deputy City Lord nced at the Shape-shifting Beast with displeasure and said, ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, I¡¯ve heard about your chaos in Whitefloat City, and although I haven¡¯t settled the score with you, you now dare to stir trouble at the Misty Sect, quite bold of you!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast immediately became furious, ¡°Ye Feng sent people to capture my subordinates, which is a p in my face, a p in the face of the Nanlu Demon Sect. I am here to seek justice; what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Lu Shanyue smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°However, ording to rumors in Whitefloat City, it was you who deliberately let Long Qitian cause trouble in the city, drawing Long Tianxing¡¯s attention. This matter clearly seems to be a long-nned scheme of yours, aimed to use it as a pretext to challenge Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± roared the Shape-shifting Beast with eyes wide in anger.


    The Shape-shifting Beast felt wronged in his heart!


    He just wanted to say that they were overestimating him. He wasn¡¯t capable of such deep schemes; this was all just their wild guesswork!


    All he did was casually take in Long Qitian and two others, then retreated to his own cave to frolic with a few youngdies. As for what happenedter, it truly had nothing to do with him!


    Facing the authoritative gazes of the crowd, the Shape-shifting Beast seemed calm on the surface but was panicking inside.


    ¡°They seem to think of me as a scheming person; can someone tell me what to do? I¡¯m online now and in urgent need!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast howled internally.


    But soon, the Shape-shifting Beast squinted his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve already established the Nanlu Demon Sect, why not take advantage of the situation to challenge Ye Feng? If I win, wouldn¡¯t there be plenty of beauties joining the Nanlu Demon Sect?¡±


    The thought of being able to changepanions daily, three hundred sixty-five days a year without a repeat, twisted the smile on the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast suddenly lowered his head, with hands sped behind his back, and then slowly raised his chin, looking down his nose at people with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Indeed! All of this was simply a little ploy by this Demon Monarch,¡± said the Shape-shifting Beast, turning to look at Ye Feng as his aura began to intensify, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are the Chosen One, withmendable strength. Tonight, this Demon Monarch shall challenge you to witness what sets the fabled Chosen One apart.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this person¡¯s origins are mysterious; don¡¯t readily ept his challenge. Be wary of deceit,¡± warned Lu Shanyue.


    ¡°Indeed, don¡¯t be too trusting,¡± the Deputy City Lord shook his head.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just a normal sparring match, I can ept it.¡±


    He left unsaid another thought: Sect challenges, no!


    In a sect challenge, unless otherwise stated, the defeated party must hand over the Sect Territory Deed.


    And now, after a transformation of heaven and earth, Misty Peak possessed a Spirit Vein. It was too risky to put it on the line as a bet.


    As soon as Ye Feng agreed to the challenge, the Shape-shifting Beast immediatelyughed, ¡°Worthy of the Chosen One, to possess such courage. Unfortunately, you¡¯re destined to lose!¡±


    With that, the Shape-shifting Beast slowly turned around, leaving behind his cold silhouette, thinking to himself that today¡¯s show was certainly on point. Defeating Ye Feng would surely raise the reputation of the Nanlu Demon Sect to its peak.


    ¡°Tonight, south of Whitefloat City, this Demon Monarch awaits you!¡±


    Having finished, the Shape-shifting Beast stood with his hands behind his back and sped off toward the Nanlu Mountain Range at an extremely fast pace, leaving behind a crowd abuzz with discussion.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, although it is a friendly match without any stakes, don¡¯t take it lightly. I have a feeling that this man is not simple; his aura is unfathomable,¡± Lu Shanyue reminded.


    ¡°I will proceed with caution,¡± nodded Ye Feng.


    The reason he epted this challenge was not because he had eaten too much, but rather, Ye Feng wanted to use this opportunity to publicly defeat the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch who had once shocked Whitefloat City.


    If sessful, the Sect Prestige Value would surely soar.


    ¡°Relying on ordinary means, it¡¯s not easy to increase the Prestige Points; I¡¯ll have to take advantage of these special opportunities. I wonder how strong the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch actually is; he shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome, should he?¡± pondered Ye Feng to himself.


    If the Shape-shifting Beast were truly powerful, he would have already disregarded the Deputy City Lord and other Element Gathering Realm powerhouses like Lu Shanyue to wreak havoc.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you really going to ept the challenge?¡± asked the Deputy City Lord out loud, his voice still hoarse.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then you must be careful,¡± the Deputy City Lord warned with a hint of concern, then he and Lu Shanyue flew back to Whitefloat City.


    The Nishang Pce Master and people from various sects stopped mid-air, casting a meaningful nce at Ye Feng.


    Long Zhenchuan, carrying Long Qitian, paid his respects to Ye Feng with a bow.


    Soon, everyone had departed.


    Then, a bombshell news spread throughout Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng had epted the challenge of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch!


    The location was set to be on the open ground south of the city.


    Upon hearing the news, the crowd¡¯s love for excitement naturally came to the fore as they started preparing meals, and after eating, they surged towards the southern city gate. @@novelbin@@


    In just half an hour, tens of thousands had gathered outside the southern city gate, staking out the best spots to watch the duel.


    Misty Peak.


    The disciples surrounded Ye Feng, their faces filled with worry.


    ¡°Sect Master, this man is of unknown origin, and the challenge quite sudden. Are you really going to ept the challenge?¡± Jia Yn asked anxiously.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what if you get injured?¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety.


    ¡°If Sect Master gets hurt, I can heal you,¡± Yan Ruyu said, offering a bowl of Spirit Spring Water brimming with Life Spirit Force.


    Facing the disciples¡¯ concerns and care, Ye Feng was moved and said, ¡°As the Sect Leader, I cannot shy away from challenges from other sect masters. If I don¡¯t even dare to fight, I will surely beughed at by thousands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, all the disciples clenched their fists.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, should we call Yun Jie and Mo Ying back?¡± Shi Lei asked.


    ¡°No need, let them gain experience outside,¡± Ye Feng said, waving his hand and standing at the edge of the cliff, looking towards the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Huo Yunjie, steering the Cold Light Sword, flew across the Nanlu Mountain Range, nning to head further south.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a star-level sect in the south called the Divine Wind Sword Sect that specializes in the Sword Dao. I could go and observe,¡± he murmured to himself, elerating his pace.


    North bank of Fenhuo River, Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Mo Ying cut down a Middle-Rank Demon Soldier Level beast, gazing at this forest stretching hundreds of miles. With firm steps, she continued to venture deeper.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    The Shape-shifting Beast ringly scolded Wu De and Li Hanshao, who were kneeling on the ground, ¡°This is all your doing. If it weren¡¯t for your careless spreading of news, would this Demon Lord have been forced to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, we admit our mistakes.¡±


    Wu De and Li Hanshao¡¯s faces were pale, their bodies cold as they kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    The Shape-shifting Beast huffed and, gazing toward Whitefloat City, said, ¡°However, you¡¯ve identally done something right, giving this demon a legitimate opportunity to make a move. As long as I defeat Ye Feng in public, countless beauties will surely fancy me and swarm to me, gaga!¡±


    Hearing the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s petty aspirations, Wu De and Li Hanshao exchanged looks, feeling like they¡¯d followed the wrong leader.


    They had thought that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had established the Nanlu Demon Sect with the ambition of creating a star-level force. Yet, all he desired were beauties!


    How thoughtless!


    Wishing to cry butcking the tears, Wu De and Li Hanshao seriously considered leaving the Nanlu Demon Sect.


    Time passed.


    The sun gradually set, finally disappearing below the horizon, leaving only a wide swath of crimson twilight in the sky.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng nced at Brother thead still in slumber, then toward the open ground south of Whitefloat City, his eyes revealing a fighting spirit.

 Chapter 122 - 122 I Have the Ability to Change in a Thousand Ways

    Chapter 122: I Have the Ability to Change in a Thousand Ways


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Set off!¡±


    At Ye Feng¡¯smand, everyone followed closely behind him, except for Brother thead who was still sleeping and Mo Ying and Huo Yunjie who were out gaining experience.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    The Shape-shifting Beast soared into the sky, heading towards the agreed battleground.


    South of Whitefloat City.


    The Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, the Nishang Pce Master, the Sect Leader of the Tyrant de Sect, and the Sect Leader of the Feathers Sect, all from the Element Gathering Realm, stood atop the city wall, waiting in silence.


    Below the city wall, over two hundred thousand onlookers had already gathered. Some had even set up tables and chairs, drinking tea as they waited.


    ¡°Peanuts, sunflower seeds, and ck tea for sale in the front row. Does any fellow Daoist need any?¡±


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t block the front!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything, then be quiet!¡±


    ¡°Why are you shouting at me?¡±


    Simrmotions asionally broke out.


    At that moment, a sharp-eyed cultivator spotted someone flying through the sky and immediately shouted, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    The others looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch arriving simultaneously on the open ground south of the city, facing each other from a distance of several dozen meters.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Is it starting?¡±


    The crowd widened their eyes, not wanting to miss any detail of the impending sh.


    In Whitefloat City, it wasn¡¯t often that one could witness a spar between Element Gathering Realm powerhouses. Such an opportunity was rare indeed.


    ¡°The bonfire, ignite!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord formed hand seals with both hands, and mes appeared at his fingertips, which he directed towards several dozenrge water jars on the ground.


    Bang!


    The jars contained charcoal soaked in kerosene, which now ignited into roaring mes as they were sparked.


    ¡°Does this battle need a defined arena boundary?¡± The Deputy City Lord inquired.


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°This Demon Monarch doesn¡¯t need it either,¡± dered the Shape-shifting Beast with folded arms.


    ¡°Very well,¡± nodded the Deputy City Lord. With a wave of his hand, he sent the dozens of ming water jars flying out, positioning them around the open space spanning several hundred meters, illuminating the entire area.


    ¡°You may begin,¡± he said.


    After speaking, the Deputy City Lord sat down on the city wall.


    The audience held their breath, waiting for Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch to make their move.


    Within the Misty Sect¡¯s camp, disciples sped their hands tightly, their small faces filled with tension, while the Spiritual Beasts like the Iron w Dragon Eagle dared not make a sound.


    ¡°Ye Feng, even though this Demon Monarch has only recently entered the Element Gathering Realm, I have mastered many profound spells. Crushing you will be as easy as flicking my finger!¡±


    With his hands behind his back, the Shape-shifting Beastughed loudly, already hovering above the ze-lit clearing.


    Then, he was choked by the dense smoke.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ what the hell is this crap!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s aura surged, and all the thick smoke was suddenly forced to spread outward in a ring shape, creating a fierce whirlwind that incidentally extinguished all the mes in the water jars.


    Everyone felt the immense pressure and looked solemn.


    Ye Feng remained silent, reaching the high sky to face off against the Shape-shifting Beast.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you can still maintain a shred of dignity if you admit defeat now. Otherwise, once this Demon Monarch unleashes my aura, I will send you crashing to the ground!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes bright as the starry sky. As he spoke these imposing words, he immediately attracted the admiring gazes of many women.


    ¡°Are you going to fight or not?¡± Ye Feng was getting impatient.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to lose, this Demon Monarch will grant you your wish right away!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast blew forcefully, conjuring a chilling windstorm mixed with thick smoke, reminiscent of a giant hand swatting at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Such a profound spell!¡± the crowd eximed in admiration.


    Ye Feng flicked his finger, channeling ny percent of his Heroic Spirit Power to collide with the giant hand of ck smoke, and both forces dispersed simultaneously, neither gaining the upper hand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast raised an eyebrow, thinking that Ye Feng did have some skill and wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed the Chosen One, his mastery over the Heroic Spirit Power has reached the stage of moving it as if it were his own limb,¡± Lu Shanyue said as he lightly stroked his beard in praise.


    The Deputy City Lord smiled.


    The remaining three Element Gathering Realm cultivators remained expressionless.


    In the eyes of the Nishang Pce Master, Ye Feng and the Shape-shifting Beast indeed possessed considerable strength. Even though they had just entered the Element Gathering Realm, they were not much weaker than her.


    ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, use whatever tricks you have up your sleeve!¡± Ye Feng called out across the distance.


    He possessed not only Heroic Spirit Powerparable to the first level of the Element Gathering Realm but also physical strength of the same level.


    Once he unleashed his full power, even facing someone like Lu Shanyue, at the second level of the Element Gathering Realm, he would still have the strength to fight.


    ¡°To deal with you, a storm is sufficient,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch disdainfully snorted, thrusting his hands forward and summoning another storm.


    With one palm strike, Ye Feng sted the storm apart and then, taking the initiative, elerated forward, hurling a punch towards the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close!¡±


    Seeing through Ye Feng¡¯s intent, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch continuously dodged, his hands moving rapidly, unleashing numerous storms capable of shattering boulders, but all were dispersed by Ye Feng using the Heroic Spirit Power.


    The two sides were immediately locked in a stalemate.


    ¡°How strange, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch keeps reverting to the same storm tactic¨Dcould it be that this is all he knows?¡±


    ¡°Apart from the Heroic Spirit Power, Sect Master Ye seems to have no other means either!¡±


    ¡°Both are new to the Element Gathering Realm. It¡¯s normal for them to have a limited arsenal of techniques, but even if their methods are simple, it¡¯s not something those of us in the Qi Refining Realm canpare with.¡±


    The sect leaders from the various sects discussed among themselves.


    Although they felt that Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯sbat techniques were basic, they were certain they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single move if they were the ones facing the fight.


    ¡°I get it! Aside from boasting, it seems you have no other talents,¡± Ye Feng, despite being an involved party, wasn¡¯t confused and was able to analyze the battlefield. It didn¡¯t take him long to see through the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s pattern.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s boastfulness was indeed exceptional; normally, he would just use the storm against his opponents. It looked strong, but in reality, he only knew that one move, meaning he always exerted his full strength and had no other methods at his disposal.


    ¡°It does seem like it!¡±


    ¡°This Thousand Faces Demon Monarch appears to be just a big talker with very little real skill.¡±


    The onlookers at the scene were immediately abuzz.


    ¡°Nonsense! The depth of this Demon Lord is not something you can fathom,¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, having been exposed, exploded with rage, retreating to a distance and staring at Ye Feng with a cold expression, ¡°Since you, boy, are so arrogant, this Demon Lord will let you witness my true power!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch brought his hands together, grasping a sharp long de and, with a whoosh,unched a sneak attack on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Resorting to sneak attacks, shameless!¡±


    ¡°Bullying our sect leader for not having a Spiritual Artifact, even more shameless!¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect scolded in unison.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch sneered, ¡°A bunch of shortsighted fools. What I possess is the ability to change endlessly. What do you know?¡±


    Having said that, he had already closed in on Ye Feng. The long de drew a shining arc through the air and chopped down sharply.


    Ye Feng quickly backpedaled, dodging the strike.


    ¡°You think you can dodge? It doesn¡¯t matter if I let you run for a while because this Demon Lord¡¯s de can extend indefinitely!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarchughed heartily.


    The next moment, under the shocked gazes of the audience, the long de suddenly expanded in size, stretching to several dozen meters in length and stabbing towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± Ye Feng continued to dodge, shocked in his heart.


    Although his own body was very strong, Ye Feng dared not recklessly withstand an attack by a Spiritual Artifact of unknown grade.


    In his judgment, this forty-meter-long de was definitely a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact, likely beyond his ability to defend against. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Damn it! How can you dodge so well?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, shing eighteen times in a second and missing every one, began to lose hisposure. Controlling the forty-meter de, he made it swell in the shocked gazes of more than two hundred thousand people, transforming into a gigantic hammer!


    Boom!


    The attack range of the hammer was vast, and Ye Feng, unable to dodge in time, was struck and sent flying dozens of meters, nearly crashing to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the situation turned unfavorable for Ye Feng!

 Chapter 123: So You’re a Shape-shifting Beast, I Attack

    Chapter 123: So You¡¯re a Shape-shifting Beast, I Attack


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    The disciples were shocked to see Ye Feng almost fall to the ground.


    The Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, Xin Guangxuan, and others all looked worried.


    ¡°Flesh and blood beings, bearing the might of this hammer from the Demon Lord, must be shattered to pieces, right?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said while holding a hammer that was dozens of meters long, letting out a ¡°gaga¡± cackle.


    ¡°The Demon Lord is invincible!¡±


    From the distance, Li Hanshao and Wu Dey on the branches, shaking the tree limbs, and shouted to cheer on.


    However, Ye Fengnded on the ground, patted his chest, and found that he was unharmed.


    That hammer seemed potent, but that was about it.


    ¡°Is it because my body is strong so I withstood it?¡± Ye Feng blinked.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually unharmed?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was without a single injury, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes bulged with shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that impressive either!¡± Ye Fengughed, beckoning towards the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch with a hook of his finger, his intention clear without words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll smash you to death!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch bellowed, both hands gripping the hammer handle, and exerted all his strength to smash down on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Thunder Kick!¡±


    Ye Feng stood on the ground, bent over with knees bent, and pushed off with all his might, his entire body shooting up like an unsheathed sword into the sky, punching at the giant hammer and roaring, ¡°Earth-Piercing Fist!¡± @@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    The seemingly indestructible hammer was dented in by Ye Feng¡¯s punch and then shattered into a cloud of white mist, dissipating into thin air.


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch sucked in a breath of cold air, not out of horror, but because it hurt!


    His true form was that of a Shape-shifting Beast.


    After breaking through to be a Lower Rank Demon General with the aid of ten Blood Spirit Pills, the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s talent had improved further, able to morph into any shaped object, and it was no longer limited to white but could change into any color.


    In this form, the Shape-shifting Beast could impersonate anyone or utilize its talent to transform into things like a forty-meter de, a hammer, and could even be a lump of excrement¡ªit wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call it infinitely variable.


    But the problem was, anything shaped from it was connected to the beast¡¯s body, and breaking it hurt!


    ¡°When throwing the punch, why did I feel like Sect Master Ye¡¯s power doubled, reaching the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm?¡± Lu Shanyue stopped twiddling his beard, furrowed his thick brows, his eyes brimming with confusion.


    Ye Feng hovered in the air, silent.


    Just now, he hadbined his physical strength with the Heroic Spirit Power, which he currently considered his strongest move, yet the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was still standing.


    ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, I want to see how long you can hold out.¡± Ye Fengunched another attack.


    ¡°You¡¯re already defeated!¡± The Demon Lord flickered, turning into a ck mist, vanishing into the night.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was clever.


    The reason he chose to battle Ye Feng at night was because he had one final trick, which was to transform into mist and start changing color, thereby obtaining a temporary invisibility through the environment.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ye Feng frowned.


    Everyone else also lost their perception of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, even if people like the Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue extended their Spiritual Sense, they could not detect him.


    At that moment, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was as if he hadpletely disappeared.


    Ye Feng stood in mid-air, looking around, but was unable to spot where the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had gone.


    ¡°Too bad I can¡¯t cast spells, otherwise using ¡®All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡¯ should still be somewhat helpful in this situation.¡± Ye Feng inwardlymented, sighing over hisck of Spiritual Energy.


    Thud!


    A dull blow struck Ye Feng on the head, throwing him more than a dozen meters away, suspended in the air. Hurriedly turning his head to look, he still couldn¡¯t find the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch actually used a stealth spell, appearing at the crucial moment to strike Sect Master Ye with a blow,¡± Lu Shanyue deduced.


    Regrettably, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was too cunning; once he appeared and struck, he would flee without lingering.


    Ye Feng rubbed the back of his head, feeling the pain from the strike.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his body was exceptionally strong,parable to a Spiritual Artifact, any other Element Gathering Realm Qi Refinement cultivator would likely have suffered a bloody injury by now.


    Thud!


    It was another dull blow.


    Ye Feng staggered from the impact, took a deep breath, his eyes full of rage, wishing that he could pin the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch to the ground and give him a good beating.


    ¡°Ye Feng, by the time I unleash this move, you have already lost, gahaha!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarchughed maniacally.


    Even though his mouth was merry, the Demon Monarch¡¯s heart was also filled with vexation. He had struck twice with his staff, but Ye Feng seemed unscathed, while he himself was shaken to the point of feeling some pain.


    ¡°Could it be that this battle willst until dawn?¡±


    The onlookers nced at the sky, unable to help but murmur.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect lined up, their faces filled with worry, especially Long Tianxing, who clung to Shi Lei in fright.


    In the darkness.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and spected whether the Demon Monarch could actually be a monster.


    If he were human, how could he have such eerie methods?


    With that thought, Ye Feng subconsciously activated the ¡°Scouting¡± function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s second stage. Wherever his gazended, the glowing figures were demonic beasts.


    Just as expected!


    Ye Feng saw arge cluster of glowing ck mist not far from him that appeared very sinister, and within his sight, several lines of text appeared.


    [Shape-shifting Beast: Lower Rank Demon General]


    [Talent: Thousand Transformations]


    [Note: Fully transformed, possesses the strength of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s firstyer, self-proimed ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch,¡± with immense potential.]


    ¡°This guy really isn¡¯t human!¡±


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. He kept the ¡°Scouting¡± ability active and deliberately turned around, positioning his side to the rear towards the Demon Monarch, waiting for his strike.


    The next moment, a ck staff surged in a surprise attack, but Ye Feng was prepared; he caught the staff with one hand and quickly unleashed nine punches with the other.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The Demon Monarch, with his dinner almost vomiting out, stumbled backward. He quickly transformed into a mist to continue hiding.


    ¡°The tables have turned!¡±


    The spectating crowd boiled with excitement.


    Ye Feng had just inflicted a wound on the Demon Monarch in an instant!


    ¡°Was it a coincidence?¡± murmured the Sect Leader of the Tyrant de Sect.


    The other Element Gathering Realm experts also showed signs of surprise.


    Facing the powerful hiding technique of the Demon Monarch, even those with one or two levels higher cultivation could only be forced to defend.


    Yet, Ye Feng was able to counterattack!


    The five Element Gathering Realm experts present had to admit that in this respect, they were no match for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Lad, that was surely just luck, but you can¡¯t always be this lucky,¡± the Demon Monarch said unwillingly.


    ¡°I am the Chosen One, my luck has always been good.¡± With that, Ye Feng took the initiative to attack and sted a mass of ck mist away.


    Feeling pain, the Demon Monarch eximed in shock, ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t find me, this¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Feng had already pursued, grabbing the ck mist and beating it fiercely, causing the Demon Monarch to howl miserably and start running away.


    ¡°Do you submit?¡± Ye Feng asked while continuing to beat him.


    ¡°This Demon Monarch doesn¡¯t submit!¡± The Demon Monarch felt that he could still hold on a bit longer and began flying in circles in the sky, trying to shake off Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep beating you!¡± Ye Feng continued the chase and the assault.


    Meanwhile, at the peak of Misty Peak.


    Brother thead, who was lying on the ground, surged with energy, and a wild wind swept across the peak. Fortunately, the defense function of the Five Elements Continuous Array activated automatically, calming the turbulence.


    The next moment, Ye Feng discovered that his physical strength had doubled!


    ¡°Did Brother thead seed in his breakthrough?¡± Ye Feng guessed, but regardless of the reason, he threw a punch at the Demon Monarch.


    Thump!


    This blow, with doubled power, finally overwhelmed the Demon Monarch. He could no longer maintain his mist form, consolidated into a human figure, and crashed to the ground with a ¡°bang,¡± foaming at the mouth.


    ¡°Won¡­ we won?¡±


    Everyone watching this sudden turn of events was bbergasted.

 Chapter 124: Prestige Points Break Ten Thousand, Spirit Beast Pavilion Third Tier

    Chapter 124: Prestige Points Break Ten Thousand, Spirit Beast Pavilion Third Tier


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one expected Ye Feng to defeat the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch in such a manner.


    Before the battle, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch talked a big game, his momentum like a rainbow, and everyone believed his strength to be terrifying.


    In contrast, Ye Feng was too low-profile, most likely doomed to defeat.


    Yet who knew that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, while talking the biggest game, would take the hardest beating, and ultimately, be sted to the ground by Ye Feng¡¯s punch.


    ¡°I seemed to have felt that Sect Master Ye¡¯s punching power doubled just now, how is that possible?¡± the Deputy City Lord furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye has gained more blessings from the Heroic Spirit Power, and as a result, his strength has risen to the standard of the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm?¡± Lu Shanyue stroked his beard, specting in this direction.


    ¡°Sect Master mighty!¡± The Misty Sect disciples finally rxed their tense hearts, and Long Tianxing also hopped down from Shi Lei, patting his chest.


    Compared to the disciples of the Misty Sect, Wu De and Li Hanshao, who were watching the battle from a tree, were dumbfounded.


    ¡°The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch lost?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The two of them still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    That was the Sect Master of the Nanlu Demon Sect!


    While they were watching, they had witnessed first-hand the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s eerie methods, his strength indeed formidable. In singlebat, he could absolutely crush the leaders of Nishang Pce, Tyrant de Sect, and Feathers Sect.


    Yet in the end, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch lost!


    On the ground.


    The corners of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s mouth twitched continuously, and blood spilled out. His entire body was ¡°syed¡± into the soil, his mouth opening and closing, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°How could I lose?¡± The thought filled the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s mind.


    Ye Fengnded on the ground, ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, you¡¯ve lost!¡±


    In that moment, silence fell over the entire arena.


    Even if the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch wouldn¡¯t admit it, the oue of this battle was clear, and whether he acknowledged it or not, it no longer mattered.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±


    After struggling for a long time, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch still didn¡¯t shout ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost.¡± Instead, he climbed out of the dirt, pointed at Ye Feng, and spat out these three words.


    Afterward, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch left in a cloud of dust.


    Wow!


    The audience suddenly erupted.


    Ye Feng won!


    Although they did not understand how Ye Feng managed to pinpoint the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s position and start a counterattack, the onlooking crowd cared more about the result.


    [Sect Prestige Points +457]


    [Sect Prestige Points +632]


    In just a short while, the prestige points of the Misty Sect had soared from three thousand to nearly twice that, approaching seven thousand, and were still rapidly increasing.


    Ye Feng had never felt this happy before.


    Tonight, there were more than two hundred thousand spectators.


    To Ye Feng, even if only one-twentieth of the onlookers acknowledged the Misty Sect, their prestige points could break ten thousand.


    ¡°When the Spirit Beast Pavilion is promoted to the third tier, I¡¯ll go subdue the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and see if he can be tamed as the ninth Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself, looking in the direction where the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had fled.


    If sessful, the first two parts of the second stage of the Sect Master¡¯s task would be essentiallypleted.


    Not far away.


    Long Qitian was kneeling on the ground, his fingers like hooks, digging into the soil, his gaze flickering.


    ¡°Why is Ye Feng so strong!¡±


    ¡°Even the Demon Lord has lost, and I cannot ept it!¡±


    ¡°I still want to create a star-level force, but why does it always go against my wishes?¡±


    Long Qitian banged his head against the ground and began to cry.


    Standing behind him, Long Zhenchuan gently patted his back, speaking solemnly, ¡°My son, sometimes when one road is blocked, you should choose another. Tian Xing is right, you should acknowledge your faults and take the right path.¡±


    After speaking, Long Zhenchuan let out a long sigh.


    Long Qitian looked up at his father, noticing the slightly graying temples.


    Recalling the loving face of his father in his youth, those eyes that held such high hopes for him, and then looking at the mess he was now, Long Qitian¡¯s eyes reddened even more, and he wept profusely.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong!¡±


    In the end, Long Qitian threw himself into Long Zhenchuan¡¯s arms and burst into loud sobs.


    ¡°To know one¡¯s mistakes and to change one¡¯s ways is the greatest virtue. First thing tomorrow, you will leave Whitefloat City and cultivate properly under an old friend of mine,¡± Long Zhenchuan said, patting Long Qitian on the shoulder.


    Dozens of meters away.


    Ye Feng was surrounded by Misty Sect disciples and numerous cultivators, with countless congrattory voices in his ears.


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple Long Tianxing¡¯s personal task has beenpleted; he may be promoted to Outer Sect Disciple.¡±


    The System¡¯s notification caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention. He looked in surprise towards the distance, seeing Long Qitian crying in Long Zhenchuan¡¯s arms, and realized that the boy had genuinely repented.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if he would turn wicked again in the future, at least for now, Long Qitian hade to his senses.


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s just a sixteen-year-old boy!¡± Ye Feng reflected.


    Before long, Long Zhenchuan took Long Qitian with him as they left, and most of the onlookers, too, packed up their stools and headed home.


    The battle that night had been an eye-opener for them, providing fodder for many days of stories.


    Especially the ever-changing tactics of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had made a deep impression.


    Nevertheless, most people still believed Ye Feng to be stronger because he could see through the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s stealth techniques and had achieved the final victory.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, could my three sons join your Sect?¡±


    ¡°I have a nephew who also wants to join Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Although I am fifty years old, I think I can do it!¡±


    Many people shouted, hoping they or their friends and family could be appreciated by Ye Feng and join Misty Sect.


    ¡°At the foot of Misty Peak, there is a stone tablet personally erected by me, the Sect Leader, listing the conditions for taking on disciples. Those interested can take some time to go have a look,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Having said this, Ye Feng bowed to the crowd, leaped onto the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, and took his disciples away.


    ¡°We must definitely go to Misty Peak tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Remember to call me!¡±


    The crowd dispersed noisily, all returning home to sleep.


    During this time, the Prestige Points of Misty Sect continued to soar, having breached nine thousand and moving towards ten thousand.


    Atop the city wall.


    The Deputy City Lord and other five Element Gathering Realm masters watched Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength is increasing rapidly; truly befitting a Chosen One. After this battle, he has won a lot of people¡¯s hearts, and his Heroic Spirit Power will increase even further,¡± Lu Shanyue said.


    ¡°Given that, the next time we meet, he should be the second strongest in Whitefloat City,¡± the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect said gravely.


    ¡°Very likely,¡± Lu Shanyue nodded.


    ¡°This is what it means to be a Chosen One, something you can¡¯t envy,¡±mented a member from Feathers Sect, shaking his head helplessly. After years of arduous cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t keep up with a young man in his twenties.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Chosen One doesn¡¯t have cultivation. Though it¡¯s said he will not be afflicted by sickness, if he cannot embark on the path of cultivation, his lifespan is doomed to be short¡ªrising quickly, falling quickly¡­ sigh!¡± Lu Shanyue sighed.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    The disciples gathered around the table, eating thete-night snack that Li Jiaojiao had just prepared, their faces filled with smiles.


    Ye Feng watched his disciples enjoy themselves and couldn¡¯t help but let a smile creep onto his face. He stepped outside and saw Brother thead still lying on the ground; it had indeed broken through to the rank of Lower Rank Demon General, but had not yet awakened.


    After thete-night snack, the disciples each went about their business.


    Ye Feng sat on the rooftop alone, gazing at the moon in the sky, quietly waiting. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ding, congrattions on the Sect Prestige Value breaking ten thousand, unlocking the third tier of the Spirit Beast Pavilion. The first item of the second stage task for the Sect Leader ¡®Admiration of Ten Thousand People¡¯ has beenpleted, and a Special Small Gift Pack x1 has been delivered to the Sect Storage Space.¡±


    The system notification sounded.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, trying to keep himself fromughing, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back andughed loudly three times, disturbing everyone in Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Ruyu looked up and waved to Ye Feng on the roof.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just too happy today. Don¡¯t mind me; continue sleeping,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Once the disciples had returned to their rooms, Ye Feng eagerly opened the Special Small Gift Pack.


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact ¡®Mini Banana Palm Fan¡¯.¡±


    With a sh of spiritual light, an ancient-looking small fan, just three inches long,y in the palm of Ye Feng¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Mini Banana Palm Fan, Suppressing the Shape-shifting Beast

    Chapter 125: Mini Banana Palm Fan, Suppressing the Shape-shifting Beast


    ¡°Mini Banana Palm Fan¡­ it really is tiny.¡±


    Ye Feng pinched the handle of the Mini Banana Palm Fan between his thumb and forefinger, examining it closely, and lines of text soon emerged in his vision.


    [Mini Banana Palm Fan: Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Introduction: Engraved with a sophisticated miniature Spirit Attracting Formation, it possesses abilities such as dispelling spells, summoning wind, and calling rain. It can be used without the binder expending spiritual energy and can be erged during use, with its power increasing with each consecutive fanning.]


    [Binder: Ye Feng]


    [Note: Like the Spirit Origin Clock, it also possesses a ¡°steward¡± function. The binder can temporarily assign a ¡°steward¡± to use this item.]


    ¡°Not only can it summon wind and call rain, but it can also erge. Wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng left Misty Peak and hovered over a forest in Fuyun Gloomy Forest. The Mini Banana Palm Fan in his hand suddenly expanded to half a meter in length.


    With the first fan, a strong wind swept out, unstoppable to anyone under the Element Gathering Realm, even ordinary spells would be scattered.


    With the second fan, a small patch of dark clouds appeared in the sky, drizzling fine rain onto the forest.


    As Ye Feng continued to fan with the Mini Banana Palm Fan, the rain grew heavier and eventually turned into a torrential downpour, even apanied by thunder and lightning.


    The only slight disappointment was that the coverage area was only a few hundred meters in radius.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and began to fan vigorously with the Mini Banana Palm Fan. After more than a dozen consecutive fans, he found that the fan seemed to weigh tens of thousands of pounds, and his movements became slower and slower.


    However, the power of the fan increased.


    Boom!


    A terrifying whirlwind burst forth, obliterating all the trees in its path and even gouging out a trench several dozen meters wide, half a meter deep, and hundreds of meters long in the ground.


    ¡°With this power¡­ even those in the Element Gathering Realm can¡¯t withstand it, right?¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t put down the Mini Banana Palm Fan, familiarized himself with it for a while longer, then happily returned to Misty Peak and opened up detailed information about the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Tier 3]


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 8/15]


    [Promotion Information for Spirit Beast Pavilion: Break through one hundred thousand Prestige Points to unlock the fourth stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding new functions.]


    [Function One: Strength umtion; the spiritual beasts of the Spirit Beast Pavilion can provide the Sect Leader with an extra boost in cultivation level.]


    [Function Two: Scouting; obtain names, types, uses, talents, weaknesses, etc., of various demonic beasts.]


    [Function Three: Bloodline Purifying Pill; this pill can purify the bloodline of spiritual beasts without any limit, maximizing the beasts¡¯ potential. Attached is a ¡°Virtual Pill Refining Furnace.¡± After collecting the required materials, you can refine pills on your own.]


    ¡°Unlimited purification of spiritual beast bloodlines¡­ This feature is simply invincible! Even if the spiritual beast¡¯s own bloodline isn¡¯t strong, it can still enhance the bloodline and increase potential and strength by taking Bloodline Purifying Pills.¡±


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    He had previously been troubled by theck of means to enhance the bloodlines of spiritual beasts. Now he had obtained the pill recipe for Bloodline Purifying Pills, so there was no longer any worry about insufficient potential of spiritual beasts.


    ¡°With Spirit Beast Feed, the cultivation of the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts is ensured. Now with Bloodline Purifying Pills, one doesn¡¯t have to fear impurities filling the spiritual beasts¡¯ bodies, and their potential can be enhanced to break through bottlenecks.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng leisurely fanned himself with the Mini Banana Palm Fan and then opened the pill recipe for the Bloodline Purifying Pill and the instructions rted to the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace.


    ¡°Bloodline Purifying Pill recipe consists of thirty-six spiritual medicines, including one ¡®qian¡¯ of ten-year-old Brown Spirit Tree sap, three ¡®qian¡¯ of fifteen-year-old Wood Spirit Grass¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian¡± is a unit of measurement, where one ¡°tael¡± equals ten ¡°qian.¡±


    Ye Feng converted the measurements and figured that one ¡°qian¡± was just a few grams.


    ¡°The Virtual Pill Refining Furnace, when used, is summoned by thought, forming an ethereal pill furnace between heaven and earth, fueled by the power of heaven and earth, with Spirit Spring Water as the catalyst, allowing the required spiritual medicines for refinement to be ced in it for alchemy, with a one hundred percent sess rate, but it can only be used once a day.¡±


    Seeing this limitation, Ye Feng scratched his head: ¡°It can only be used once a day, but it doesn¡¯t say that only one pill can be refined at a time!¡±


    Upon this realization, Ye Feng¡¯s smile became increasingly sly.


    ¡°Now that the Spirit Beast Pavilion has reached Tier 3, it¡¯s time to tame more spiritual beasts.¡±


    Ye Feng rose into the air, gazed towards the direction of the Nanlu Mountain Range, and activated the ¡°Scouting¡± function. On a high peak, he discovered a particrly bright glow.


    Who else could it be besides the Shape-shifting Beast?


    Swoosh!


    Ye Feng, holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan, flew as fast as he could.


    Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode.


    The Shape-shifting Beasty on a jade throne, ring at Wu De and Li Hanshao, who were kneeling on the ground, and furiously said, ¡°It was your two fools¡¯ lousy idea that made this Demon Lord lose face in front of tens of thousands of people!¡±


    ¡°We deserve death!¡±


    Wu De and Li Hanshao cowered on the ground, shivering.


    ¡°Scram!¡± After the Shape-shifting Beast blew a breath, the two were tossed out, spinning hundreds of times in mid-air before fainting near Whitefloat City.


    ¡°You all get lost, too!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast flung out several maids nearby, but being inherently kind-hearted, it blew a breath so that theynded safely in Dafeng Ancient Town.


    Afterward, the Shape-shifting Beast slumped in its throne, looking glum.


    In its view, as long as it didn¡¯t fight Ye Feng, it wasn¡¯t defeated.


    But what was the result?


    The Nanlu Demon Sect had just been established for a few days, and now it had lost all face, fearing it wouldn¡¯t have the chance to recruit beauties anymore.


    Tap tap tap¡­


    A series of footsteps approached.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram?¡±


    Hearing the footsteps, the Shape-shifting Beast stood up angrily and shouted, only then to discover at the entrance of the cave stood a tall figure holding a Banana Fan, backlit by the bright moonlight, with an indiscernible face.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast recognized the neer, got scared, and immediately hid behind the throne, transforming into a mass of ck mist that fled along the cave¡¯s corners.


    ¡°Do you think you can get away?¡±


    Ye Feng, holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan, blew a gust of wind that mmed the Shape-shifting Beast against the wall, forcing it back into human form.


    ¡°What kind of Spiritual Artifact is this that it can break through this Demon Lord¡¯s endless transformations?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast eximed in shock, feeling a chill throughout its body.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, thinking to himself that the Mini Banana Palm Fan could indeed break spells.


    ¡°I just want to ask you if you are willing to submit to this Sect Leader and be the Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast?¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Demonic Beasts shall never be ves!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast hadn¡¯t finished speaking before it darted away with a gust under its feet.


    ¡°Rejecting a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, fanning with the Mini Banana Palm Fan over a dozen times. All the winds suddenly umted into a fierce storm that struck the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s back with an earlier arrival than departure, making it cry out in pain and tumble down the mountain.


    On the ground.


    The Shape-shifting Beast once againy t on the ground, looking at Ye Feng standing beside it with eyes full of dread.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after bing the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, I won¡¯t announce it for now, and you can continue to stay in the Nanlu Mountain Range as your own mountain king,¡± Ye Feng said, surprising the Shape-shifting Beast.


    ¡°Really?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Besides, you can have these two things,¡± Ye Feng ced two bowls on the ground.


    The first contained Spirit Spring Water, infused with Yan Ruyu¡¯s Life Spirit Force, which could heal wounds.


    The other was filled with High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, its fragrance drifting through the air.


    The Shape-shifting Beast merely licked the Spirit Spring Water and found its injuries healing. After taking a bite of the High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, its face was filled with bliss, and its already wavering conviction copsed in an instant.


    ¡°If you want this Demon Lord to submit, you must provide food and amodation without any restrictions on taking concubines, and you shall never publicly humiliate me,¡± it stated.


    ¡°I agree to all of that,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    No sooner had the Shape-shifting Beast finished speaking than Ye Feng agreed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so easy to talk to?¡± the Shape-shifting Beast said with wide eyes, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng, ¡°Your subordinate has seen the boss.¡±


    ¡°Call me Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    Ye Feng:


    Although the Shape-shifting Beast was a bit cheeky, in the end, it gave in.


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to use the function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion to make the Shape-shifting Beast his ninth Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.


    ¡°Ding, you¡¯ve subdued the second Lower Rank Demon General, reward: Sect Storage Space ¡Á5 cubic meters.¡±


    The System emitted a prompt sound.


    Ye Feng immediately found the space inside had increased significantly, and felt pleased in his heart.


    At the same time, he noticed that the progress bar for the second mission had instantly surged to 80%.


    As soon as he nurtured the Whitefloat Five Immortals, the Iron w Dragon Eagle, and the Little White Fox into High-ranking Spirit Beasts of Demon Soldier Level, this task would be consideredplete.

 Chapter 126: New Outer Sect Disciple, Actually Having to Pay for Purchases?

    Chapter 126: New Outer Sect Disciple, Actually Having to Pay for Purchases?


    With the Shape-shifting Beast bing the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, Ye Feng found that his strength had increased by an amount equivalent to that of someone in the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Counting the power of the Heroic Spirits, he was now four times stronger than someone at the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Is this the strength of someone at the third level of the Element Gathering Realm?¡± @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng clenched his fists, inadvertently revealing a powerful aura thatpletely subdued the Shape-shifting Beast.


    ¡°Boss has gotten stronger again!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast quickly broke off a few whiskers; it was only when the pain hit that it made sure all this was real.


    Ye Feng said calmly, ¡°To tell you the truth, when the Sect Leader sparred with you, it was just for fun, and I wasn¡¯t even using my real strength.¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast was shocked to realize that Ye Feng hadn¡¯t suddenly be stronger; he had always been that strong but had hidden his true abilities until now.


    Thinking of this, the Shape-shifting Beast felt a surge of retroactive fear.


    ¡°Good thing I knelt quickly, or I would have been pped to death by Ye Feng. But this is good; with such a strong Sect Leader, I can mess around as much as I want in the future.¡±


    As it thought, the smile on the Shape-shifting Beast¡¯s face gradually turned smug.


    p!


    Ye Feng pped the Shape-shifting Beast on the shoulder and asked, ¡°The leader of the ck Robe Association from before was you, right? The one who encountered Huo Yunjie in Whitefloat City and left behind the first page of the Nameless Sword Manual, that was you too, correct?¡±


    Upon hearing these two questions, the Shape-shifting Beast revealed an awkward smile.


    ¡°Back then, I was under Little Wolf General¡­ Oh no, I was his immediate superior, so I went to Misty Sect to scout for military intelligence. As for the second time, I happened to be visiting the Gon in Whitefloat City.¡±


    After speaking, the Shape-shifting Beast added, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. As for the sword manual, I picked it up by the Flowing Water River south of the Nanlu Mountain Range.¡±


    Although he knew the Shape-shifting Beast was mixing lies with the truth, Ye Feng didn¡¯t expose him and instead muttered while looking at the mountains to the south, ¡°It¡¯s said that Flowing Water River is south of the Nanlu Mountain Range, and following the current downstream leads to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, a Two-Star Rank Sect that specializes in the art of the sword. Perhaps, Yun Jie went there to train¡­¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng took out a piece of paper and handed it to the Shape-shifting Beast, asking, ¡°Can you read?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The Shape-shifting Beast nodded.


    ¡°Then when you have time, help me look for these medicinal herbs in the Nanlu Mountain Range. As a Spiritual Beast, you must know about herbs¡­ Right, you should still call yourself Thousand Faces Demon Monarch. As for a name, do you have one?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be called Niu Baibian from now on!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Feng flew away.


    The Shape-shifting Beast looked up at the sky, its mouth twitching continuously, ¡°Niu Baibian? That sounds terrible! Why couldn¡¯t it just stick with Thousand Faces Demon Monarch?¡±


    Momentster, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch picked up a bowl of Spirit Spring Water and drank it in one gulp. The wounds on its body rapidly healed, and it couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.


    Then, it picked up another bowl and began eating the High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed. Finding the taste quite good and crunchy, it gradually grew to love this vor.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng called over Long Tianxing and said, ¡°Tian Xing, this is your Outer Sect Disciple token.¡±


    Long Tianxing caught an iron token forged in ck, noticing the protruding words ¡°Misty Sect¡± on the front and, on the back, ¡°Outer Sect Long Tianxing.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, have I been promoted to the Outer Sect?¡± Long Tianxing was very surprised.


    ¡°Long Qitian has truly repented, and your task is passed. Now, as the Sect Leader, I formally appoint you as an Outer Sect Disciple,¡± Ye Feng nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Long Tianxing leaped three zhang high.


    When the other disciples heard that Long Tianxing¡¯s task waspleted, they all looked at him with envy.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m going to return to the Long Family for a bit.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Long Tianxing put away his Outer Sect Disciple token and hurriedly ran towards the Long Family¡¯s home.


    Whitefloat City, the Long Family residence.


    ¡°Great Uncle, are you saying my cousin has already left?¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    Long Zhenchuan sighed and said, ¡°Qitian has sincerely repented and left the Nanlu Demon Sect. He left Whitefloat City early this morning to train with an old friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Great Uncle, could you reveal which sect or school it is?¡± Long Tianxing inquired.


    ¡°My friend is very mysterious. Even I don¡¯t know the details of the sect or school, only that it¡¯s about five hundred li to the north and its foundation¡­ should be no less than that of the current Misty Sect,¡± Long Zhenchuan replied.


    ¡°It seems to be a hidden High Ranked Sect. The next time I encounter cousin, could you please give him my regards on my behalf, uncle? Just tell him that I was too heavy-handed before, and ask for his forgiveness,¡± Long Tianxing quickly bowed, showing his remorse.


    Long Zhenchuan patted Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Uncle understands, you did it for his own good¡­ By the way, uncle also wants to remind you, do not leave the three-hundred-li radius of Whitefloat City until your cultivation level exceeds the seventh level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°You just remember that!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Once Long Tianxing had left, Long Zhenchuan sat in his seat feeling much more rxed.


    ¡°Qitian is starting to walk the right path, Tianxing is cultivating with the support of the Misty Sect, our Long Family should also be getting better and better, right?¡±


    Whitefloat City, Myriad Commerce Alliance.


    A bare-chested man wielding arge de and wearing a fierce expression stood in front of the counter and mmed a piece of paper on the table: ¡°Get me five servings of all the medicinal ingredients listed here¡­ no, make it ten!¡±


    The frightened maid quicklyplied.


    Before long, the burly man, carrying arge box full of spiritual medicine, prepared to leave.


    ¡°Honored guest, that will be five hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones,¡± the maid timidly said.


    ¡°You dare ask me for money? I¡¯ve always helped myself for free, okay!¡± The burly man continued to walk out.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Three cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refinement leaped out from nearby, attacking simultaneously with great momentum and rolling bursts of energy.


    However, the burly man pped aside all three with a single palm and left the Myriad Commerce Alliance with great strides.


    An hourter.


    Inside a cave abode in the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch threw the box of medicinal materials on the ground andughed, ¡°They dare to ask me for money, the nerve¡­ Bute to think of it, do you really have to pay for things in the human world?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch scratched his head, toozy to bother with it and simplyy down on his throne to sleep soundly.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was sitting face-to-face with Xin Guangxuan, drinking tea.


    ¡°I heard that the Myriad Commerce Alliance¡¯s trade fair was robbed of medicinal ingredients worth a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones, including Brown Spirit Tree Sap and Wood Spirit Grass and other precious items,¡± Xin Guangxuan suddenly brought up the matter.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s face looked a bit bizarre.


    After Xin Guangxuan left, Ye Feng rushed to the Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode without dy and happened to see the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch lying on his throne, deep in slumber.


    ¡°Hmm, beauty, give your lord a kiss¡­ Come on, don¡¯t be shy!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was deeply asleep, snoring and drooling, muttering nonsensically in his sleep, his hands groping around.


    Ye Fengughed and kicked him right away.


    ¡°Who dares to disturb your lord¡¯s sweet dream, seeking death¡­ Oh! It¡¯s the Sect Leader himself. Look, I¡¯ve gathered all the medicinal ingredients,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was suddenly roused by the kick, about to erupt in anger, but as soon as he saw it was Ye Feng, he quickly knelt on the ground with practiced ease.


    ¡°Did you rob the Myriad Commerce Alliance?¡± Ye Feng directly asked.


    ¡°What Myriad Commerce Alliance? Never heard of it, I have no idea.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch immediately began his litany of denials.


    Ye Feng immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that the Myriad Commerce Alliance was robbed of arge box of valuable spiritual medicine worth thousands of lower-grade Spirit Stones, including Wood Spirit Grass. You still dare say it wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing that the figure had risen to a thousand Spirit Stones, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch instantly jumped up and shouted, ¡°Nonsense, it was clearly only five hundred Spirit Stones. This crooked merchant dares to frame your lord, I¡¯ll definitely rob them blind next time!¡±


    Realizing he had slipped up, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Ye Feng, not bothering to say more, took out a lower-grade Spirit Stone and said, ¡°Look carefully, this is a lower-grade Spirit Stone. In the future, when you buy things, you pay with Spirit Stones, you cannot simply take them by force.¡±


    ¡°Eh, this shoddy stone can be exchanged for spiritual medicine?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I remember in the Tiger General¡¯s underground vault, there was arge chest full of stones like this!¡±


    Crack!


    In his excitement, Ye Feng inadvertently crushed the Spirit Stone in his hand and quickly grabbed the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s cor: ¡°Where¡¯s the Tiger General¡¯s underground vault?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in¡­ in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest,¡± stammered the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, ¡°But the Tiger General might still be lurking there, wouldn¡¯t it be problematic for us to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve in the Tiger General.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t waste words and directly pulled out the massive carcass of the Tiger General from the System Space, throwing it onto the ground, which frightened the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch into instinctively weakening at the knees.

 Chapter 127: The Tiger General’s Underground Treasury, Bloodline Purifying Pill

    Chapter 127: The Tiger General¡¯s Underground Treasury, Bloodline Purifying Pill


    ¡°This!¡±


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch felt extreme inner shock.


    Back when he was a middle-rank Demon Soldier Level monster beast, he had encountered the Tiger General and found him terrifying, which left him with a psychological shadow.


    But now, the once fearsome strong being that had scared him had its tiger head chopped off by his own sect leader, dead and gone.


    ¡°Haha, so you also have your day!¡±


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch carefully stepped on the Tiger General¡¯s carcass to make sure he was truly dead, then burst into triumphantughter, ¡°Sect Leader Big Brother, I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡±


    In the heart of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Ye Feng and Thousand Faces Demon Monarchnded on a small hilltop.


    Because the trees nearby were tall and lush, it was hard to notice this small hill, about tens of meters high, from above unless one looked closely.


    ¡°Sect Leader Big Brother, the entrance is here!¡±


    The Shape-shifting Beast swelled its body to ten meters high, lifted a 100,000-pound boulder from the top of the small hill, and threw it aside, revealing a straight downwards rocky hole a hundred meters deep.


    ¡°Your shape-shifting talent is really useful,¡± praised Ye Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Thousand Faces Demon Monarch proudly, shrinking his body before stretching out a hand with a me ignited in his palm and leaping down first.


    Ye Feng followed him closely.


    After a continuous drop of one hundred and fifty meters, the two finally reached the bottom.


    The area had be very spacious, with Moonlight Stones embedded in the walls around, lighting up the surroundings.


    ¡°Walking inside, you¡¯ll find the Tiger General¡¯s dwelling, and after that the underground treasure vault. But there¡¯s a lock that ordinary people can¡¯t break,¡± Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said while walking.


    Ye Feng followed behind, looking around and noticing that there were quite a few pieces of antique furniture of considerable value, showing the Tiger General knew how to enjoy life.


    Eventually, the two arrived in front of a solid stone wall.


    There was a heavy and massive metal door, very sturdy, with lots of hacking marks, all unable to break through.


    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Ye Feng hammered on the door, only causing it to dent inward, unable to break it open, his eyes revealing a trace of amazement.


    ¡°Sect Leader Big Brother, this is Meteorite Iron from beyond the heavens. It¡¯s said that only those above the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm can break through, but unfortunately, there are no artifact refiners who can refine it, so it has remained here.¡±


    ¡°How do we open it?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I have the key.¡±


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch swelled with pride, as one of his fingers turned into a fog and entered the keyhole of the Meteorite Iron door, then transformed into a key, sessfully opening the door and revealing a secret chamber filled with items.


    ¡°There are dozens of Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, but unfortunately, they¡¯re all damaged and won¡¯t fetch many spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Threerge boxes of various spiritual medicines, but sadly they¡¯ve been stored for too long and have lost more than half of their efficacy. They¡¯ll only sell for a wholesale price.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also three cubic meters of spirit mine, about the same yield as the one guarded by the Earth Frenzied Lizard; it¡¯s worth at least three thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones. That¡¯s a big profit!¡±


    ¡°And thisst chest should contain Spirit Stones, right?¡±


    Ye Feng checked each item in the treasury, then focused his gaze on a special chest at the end. Upon opening it, a dense spiritual pressure hit him, and inside were actually three thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones and fifteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones!


    ¡°Where did all thise from?¡± Ye Feng asked, turning his head towards Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Tiger General once cut off a Miniature Spirit Vein and took its core. These Spirit Stones should be from that time!¡±


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was also uncertain, as it was just hearsay.


    Ye Feng thoughtfully said, ¡°I remember Elder Liu Yuzhi telling me that the Miniature Spirit Vein of Yunhua Sect was cut off by someone. So, could there be a connection here?¡±


    But Ye Feng was just specting and wasn¡¯t certain either.


    Soon, Ye Feng put all the treasures from the vault into System Space, and after another half an hour of searching the underground vault with Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, they discovered a square metal piece with strange ancient patterns.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually this thing!¡±


    Ye Feng spread his palm open, revealing another piece of metal of the same material in his hand.


    ¡°How is it like a magic trick, yet another one?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch eximed in astonishment.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°I got one in Whitefloat City at the Heixuan Gate before, and I didn¡¯t expect to get a second here. What exactly is recorded on these?¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, it¡¯s a treasure map,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch spected.


    ¡°Is it not possible that it¡¯s a powerful secret technique?¡± Ye Feng stated his own guess.


    But since the two metal pieces couldn¡¯t be put together temporarily and had no special effects, Ye Feng could only throw them into the System Space.


    After emptying everything valuable and movable from the Tiger General¡¯s cave, Ye Feng left the depths below reluctantly.


    Above ground.


    Ye Feng packed up the box containing the ingredients for ten doses of ¡°Bloodline Purification Pill¡±, handed over five hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones to the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, and instructed, ¡°Return the five hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones to the Myriad Commerce Alliance. Our Misty Sect does not engage in robbery. You have to pay for what you buy, understand?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate won¡¯t freeload ever again.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch pocketed the Spirit Stones, and in Ye Feng¡¯s presence, transformed into a burly man with bare arms, wielding arge saber, and a ferocious expression on his face. He flew towards the Myriad Commerce Alliance in Whitefloat City, paid the Spirit Stones in front of everyone, and then left with a flourish.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sorted the ten portions of the ¡°Bloodline Purification Pill¡± ingredients,pared them against the pill recipe to ensure there were no errors, and thought to himself, ¡°System, can I really seed in pill refining this way?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, the virtual Alchemy Furnace is top-notch. As long as you have the pill recipe, gather the ingredients, and the surrounding environment meets the requirements, it¡¯s a hundred percent sess rate for pill creation,¡± the System assured him.


    ¡°Do the current conditions meet the requirements for refining ten Bloodline Purifying Pills?¡±


    ¡°They do!¡±


    Receiving confirmation from the System, Ye Feng rxed. With a thought, he summoned the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace. Suddenly, a strong wind appeared at the summit, and Spiritual Energy continuously gathered above him, condensing into an Alchemy Furnace phantom¡¯s silhouette about two meters tall.


    The four sides of the Pill Furnace were engraved with glowing array patterns, both ancient and sacred, capturing the attention of all the disciples of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°What is this for?¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s refining pills.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader can actually refine pills?¡±


    The disciples gathered around, whispering among themselves.


    ¡°Let the power of Heaven and Earth serve as fire, the Spirit Spring Water as the catalyst; Bloodline Purifying Pill, refine for me!¡±


    Ye Feng poured all the ingredients into the Virtual Alchemy Furnace and then brought in the Spirit Spring Water to soak the Spiritual Medicine.


    Whoosh!


    A scorching me appeared out of nowhere, swallowing the Virtual Alchemy Furnace whole.


    The Spirit Spring Water abruptly began to boil, and steam surged skyward.


    The Spiritual Medicine within the Pill Furnace started to react; residues were continually turned into ash, carried away by the wind, while the remaining medicinal liquid became purer and started to take shape.


    Half an incense stickter.


    The me went out, and the Furnace vanished. @@novelbin@@


    The crowd saw ten golden pills slowly descending, caught by Ye Feng¡¯s hand, their enticing pill fragrance assailing the nostrils and attracting many Spiritual Beasts who ran over in frenzy.


    ¡°This is the Bloodline Purifying Pill, specifically refined for the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts. It can purify the bloodline and enhance potential. Each one can sell for at least a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng said, noting the confusion among the crowd and offering an exnation.


    ¡°That expensive?¡± the disciples almost choked on their words.


    ¡°Expensive?¡±


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Just the raw ingredients cost a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, and after much effort, he had seeded in refining them. Selling them for ten times the cost price seemed utterly reasonable, didn¡¯t it?


    After all, that¡¯s how merchants operate!


    Thinking this, Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually became uncontroble.


    ¡°This seems to be another way to make a fortune!¡±

 Chapter 128: The Journey of Sword Cultivation, Baixue Ding of Quicksand Sect

    Chapter 128: The Journey of Sword Cultivation, Baixue Ding of Quicksand Sect


    ¡°This is for you, don¡¯t worry, there will be more in the future,¡±


    Ye Feng took out seven Bloodline Purifying Pills and distributed them to the Whitefloat Five Immortals, the Little White Fox, and the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    ¡°Big bro is so mighty!¡±


    ¡°Big bro is the coolest!¡±


    Fox Da Hong, Dog Er Ha, and the other three naturally born Spiritual Beasts could talk,plimenting him one after another, buttering him up.


    The Little White Fox couldn¡¯t speak but was able to stand on its hind legs, right front paw resting on its left, making a gesture resembling a woman¡¯s fist-and-palm salute, bowing three times to Ye Feng.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle looked at its own wings, then at the Little White Fox and the Whitefloat Five Immortals, feeling a sense of inexplicable sorrow.


    Not only was it unable to tter, but it also couldn¡¯t even perform the gesture of sping fists!


    Suddenly, the Iron w Dragon Eagle had an idea, immediately prostrated itself on the ground, and kept kowtowing to Ye Feng, making ¡°thud thud thud¡± sounds on the ground, appearing very devout.


    The disciples looked on as the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts outdid each other with extravagant disys of gratitude, swallowing their saliva and giving them a silent thumbs up.


    ¡°You might as well eat the Bloodline Purifying Pills now!¡±


    Ye Feng advised, theny on his lounger, fanning himself leisurely with a mini Banana Palm Fan, enjoying the view of the great rivers below him, his mood steadily improving.


    The seven Spiritual Beasts quickly ate the Bloodline Purifying Pills and found their bodies bing red hot, as if they had been tempered by earthfire, their blood flowing freely, filled with inexhaustible strength.


    This was the process of bloodline purification.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to have a breakthrough!¡±


    Pumpkin Wu Gua hurriedly dug a hole in the soil, buried himself in it, and then used the green leaf on his head to cover themselves with Spirit Spring Water, continuously pouring it over himself, his aura gradually and steadily rising.


    Seeing this, the other Spiritual Beasts were so frightened that they ate five big bowls of Spirit Beast Feed.


    The disciples all covered their lips and chuckled softly before beginning their new cultivation routine.


    Shi Lei went to contact Master Li to prepare for the construction of new pavilions and halls.


    Li Jiaojiao practiced her cooking tirelessly.


    Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu joined hands to nt Spiritual Medicines.


    Xia He and Qiu Ju were busy taking care of the Spiritual Beasts.


    Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu studied and cultivated earnestly.


    Qiao Jiaxi continued lifting rocks as part of his Body Refinement, attempting to break through to the secondyer, drinking Spirit Spring Water every day, feeling swift progress, and possibly achieving a breakthrough within a few days.


    Long Tianxingpleted the Outer Sect Disciple tasks and had nothing to do, so he found Shi Lei, with the two brothers contributing to the construction of the Misty Sect.


    Atop Misty Peak, everything was as usual.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away on the other side of the Nanlu Mountain Range, Huo Yunjie rode his Cold Light Sword, following the roaring, turbid Flowing Water River downstream.


    ¡°Finally arrived!¡±


    Looking at an ancient town by the riverbank, Huo Yunjie checked it against his map, confirmed he hadn¡¯t gone astray, and began to speed up.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, the river surface burst open, and a strange fish with a sharp solitary horn on its head shot out of the water, aiming a fearsome jet of wind towards Huo Yunjie, its grade reaching the Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie stopped controlling his sword flight and, gripping the hilt of his sword, targeted the oing strange fish as he fell from the sky.


    ng!


    A chilling sh of Sword Qi passed, and the fish was sliced into two halves in mid-air, the cut so clean that blood gushed out only a momentter.


    Huo Yunjie caught the fish and continued flying towards the ancient town.


    After a period of intense practice, Huo Yunjiebined his spells with Streaming Light Sword Qi to create his own initial version of the Sword Drawing Technique.


    Although it was just the simple actions of drawing and sheathing his sword, as he practiced relentlessly, he was able to speed up the former and slow down thetter, achieving unexpectedly effective results in killing his enemies.


    The downside was that he had not yet learned to unleash sword qi, limiting him to closebat.


    ¡°Ancient Town of Quicksand¡­ I¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    Huo Yunjiended on the ground and observed that the ancient town was built beside the river, featuring three docks and hosting many wooden boats.


    ¡°Eh, is this young master an Immortal Master? The bone swordfish in your hand seems to be of Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level, if you¡¯re willing to sell it, I¡¯d like to offer five Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer five Spirit Stones, plus ten taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer six stones, don¡¯tpete with me!¡±


    As soon as Huo Yunjie touched down, many fishermen with awakened Spirit Eyes crowded around him, showing no fear of strangers. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Six Spirit Stones, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Huo Yunjie sold the bone swordfish and earned six Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    His original intention was to eat grilled fish, but since it could be sold for money, he simply exchanged it for Spirit Stones, which was more beneficial than eating it directly.


    ¡°The Immortal Master is indeed handsome, carrying a Spirit Sword on his back, could it be that he¡¯s an Outer Sect Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡± A short-haired woman wearing a linen-colored long dress with wheat-colored skin walked alongside Huo Yunjie and asked.


    ¡°Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement¡­¡± Huo Yunjie stopped in his tracks and stared at the woman, ¡°I am not a disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, but from the Misty Sect. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Demon-locking Tower Master of the Quicksand Sect, Baixue Ding,¡± the woman imed.


    Huo Yunjie tactically leaned back, thinking to himself that the woman was not particrly pale, so the name seemed a bit off, but he only remarked in his mind and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Baixue Ding pointed to an abandoned tower at the center of the Ancient Town of Quicksand and said, ¡°That¡¯s a Demon-locking Tower. Tonight, on the night of the full moon, a High-rank Demon Soldier Peak Demonic Beast will try to break the seal, threatening the safety of the entire ancient town.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for my assistance?¡± Huo Yunjie released the aura of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a match for it alone.¡±


    ¡°I have enlisted the help of three people, all above the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement. With you and me, that makes five in total, enough to ensure the safety of tens of thousands in the Ancient Town of Quicksand,¡± said Baixue Ding earnestly and seriously.


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ll help?¡± Huo Yunjie retorted.


    Baixue Ding shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but I am the Sect Leader of the Quicksand Sect and also the Demon-locking Tower Master. As the daughter of the ancient town¡¯s mayor, I am charged with the duty to protect the safety of all our residents. Whether you are willing or not, I will still ask for your assistance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first!¡± Huo Yunjie did not decline.


    This trip was intended for him to master the true Sword Drawing Technique, bursting forth with fierce sword qi, and killing his enemies unseen.


    And Huo Yunjie remembered something Mo Ying had said, that actualbat is the fastest way to improve swordsmanship.


    Therefore, Huo Yunjie chose to join the battle group.


    ¡°You agree?¡± Baixue Ding was surprised and pleased.


    ¡°Let me state beforehand, if the demonic beast we face this time is too strong and none of us are a match for it, then I¡¯ll turn tail and run,¡± Huo Yunjie said earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just say you will; if we truly can¡¯t withstand it, nobody would foolishly stay behind to die,¡± Baixue Dingughed, ¡°After the deed is done, I will give you fifty Lower Grade Spirit Stones aspensation.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    Following that, the two gradually made their way towards the Demon-locking Tower at the center of the town.


    Along the way, many bowed in respect upon seeing Baixue Ding, and when they noticed the robust aura of Huo Yunjie, they began to talk among themselves.


    ¡°The Tower Master Ding has found another strong Immortal Master, it seems we might be saved.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, it will be like the past, and we¡¯ll sessfully suppress the demonic creature that breaks the seal!¡±


    People murmured softly, heads bowed.


    ¡°What I find curious is, knowing that there are demonic beasts, why don¡¯t you flee? And why build a Demon-locking Tower in the center of the ancient town?¡±


    Huo Yunjie found this very odd.


    Living near the Demon-locking Tower, wasn¡¯t that like lighting amp in atrine, courting death?

 Chapter 129: The Origin of the Demon-locking Tower, The Night of the Full Moon

    Chapter 129: The Origin of the Demon-locking Tower, The Night of the Full Moon


    ¡°The Demon-locking Tower has existed for three hundred years; our Ding Family has always been the guardians of the Tower, growing and flourishing here. Over time, we¡¯ve drawn waves of refugees, eventually developing into the Ancient Town of Quicksand.¡±


    Baixue Ding provided the exnation.


    ¡°The Demon-locking Tower has really been around for three hundred years?¡±


    Huo Yunjie raised his eyebrows slightly, a hint of surprise in his heart, ¡°That means the High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast has lived for over three hundred years. It must be an old demon, with considerable strength.¡±


    Baixue Ding quickly waved her hand: ¡°Brother, you are mistaken. The Demon-locking Tower has indeed been around for three hundred years, but the demonic beasts imprisoned within do notst more than ten years before falling. The one we have now is the twenty-fifth.¡±


    ¡°Our Ding Family has always been responsible for guarding the Demon-locking Tower. There have been records of demonic beasts breaking out in the past, but in the end, they were all eliminated.¡±


    ¡°As such, people around have grown ustomed to the presence of the Demon-locking Tower, and even upon hearing that a demon might break its seal, they are not too worried, let alone consider fleeing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie started to understand.


    It seemed the Demon-locking Tower was akin to a prison for demonic beasts, and Baixue Ding¡¯s family acted like the tower¡¯s jailers.


    Then, who created the Demon-locking Tower?


    Huo Yunjie was puzzled and casually asked this question.


    Baixue Ding exined: ¡°Our ancestors of the Ding Family were inner sect disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. Later, they were appointed to manage the Demon-locking Tower here and gradually evolved into an affiliate force of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°So it was the renowned Divine Wind Sword Sect!¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s gaze flickered.


    On this journey to practice his swordsmanship, what he most hoped for was to witness the talented swordsmen of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Now, upon hearing this name, Huo Yunjie suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say, but the demonic beasts in the Demon-locking Tower are all sent here by the outer sect disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. Clearly they could kill them with one stroke of the sword, so why lock them up?¡± Baixue Ding mumbled to herself, unable to understand it either.


    All she knew was that the beasts were sent here by the Divine Wind Sword Sect on their own initiative, and usually, after being suppressed for about ten years, the demonic beasts would perish.


    Then, after some time passed, new demonic beasts would be delivered for continued suppression, the cycle repeating itself, and now it had been three hundred years already.


    Of course, Baixue Ding was well aware that this was amand from the Divine Wind Sword Sect, and as a mere cultivator at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement, all she needed to do was follow orders.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at the base of the Demon-locking Tower.


    Huo Yunjie looked around.


    He saw that the Demon-locking Tower had five levels, a total height of thirty meters, and within a hundred meters radius, there was an empty space, with five ten-meter-high stone pirs erected. Each pir extended an iron chain reaching into the tower, seemingly binding some terrifying creature.


    ¡°Oh, a neer?¡±


    ¡°Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, looks pretty good!¡±


    Three people jumped down from the top of the tower¡ªtwo men and a woman. The woman was at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement, and the men were both at the Eighth Layer.


    Huo Yunjie noticed that the woman and one of the men were standing very close to each other, both dressed in white with gentle demeanors, appearing to be a couple.


    Thest man had the look of a middle-aged person, not very tall, only about five feet, his face covered with a thick beard, muscles bulging all over his body, resembling a strongman.


    ¡°These two are the Zhou Couple from the high-ranked Chengshuang Sect, and the other is Daoist Wang from the high-ranked Giant Spirit Sect.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, this is Brother Huo Yunjie, a new arrival from the newly high-ranked Misty Sect,¡± introduced Baixue Ding.


    On the way to the Demon-locking Tower, she had inquired about Huo Yunjie¡¯s origins and knew he came from the area around Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re a fellow disciple from a high-ranked sect, my apologies!¡± The Zhou Couple were kind, full of smiles.


    Daoist Wang, on the other hand, just nodded slightly, rather aloof.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Chengshuang Sect. I heard that your sect was founded by a couple at the Element Gathering Realm and only epts paired disciples. If someone is single, once they join the Chengshuang Sect, they will be matched with a fellow Daoist within half a month,¡± Huo Yunjie said, looking at the Zhou Couple with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Brother Huo speaks the truth.¡± The Zhou Couple smiled at each other, eyes filled with love, ¡°We became a couple after joining the Chengshuang Sect, thanks to our sect leaders¡¯ matchmaking. It¡¯s already been twenty years.¡±


    Daoist Wang from the Giant Spirit Sect just smiled, remaining silent.


    ¡°There are still several hours until midnight, do you all need to eat something?¡± Baixue Ding asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Daoist Wang shook his head, leaped onto a stone pir, and stood there quietly with his arms folded.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to either,¡± the Zhou Couple took out their own fasting pills and each took one, allowing them to go without hunger for three days. They also returned to their stone pirs to wait.


    Huo Yunjie felt a bit hungry, so he went with Baixue Ding to a nearby restaurant for a meal, then returned to the Demon-locking Tower. Each of the five people upied a stone pir, silently waiting for the night of the full moon.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    As night fell, the wind grew stronger.


    The people of Ancient Town of Quicksandy at their windows, staring at the Demon-locking Tower in the distance, wondering what kind of terrible monster was locked inside.


    Baixue Ding looked up at the sky. @@novelbin@@


    A full moon hung high, with no clouds in sight; the howling wind created a sense of danger.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    A low sound came from the Demon-locking Tower, as if some terrifying thing was awakening, and the five iron chains suddenly became taut.


    The people standing on the five stone pirs immediately levitated.


    ng!


    Suddenly, the iron chains were pulled by an even greater force, making a grating ¡°ck, ck, ck¡± sound¡ªas if they couldn¡¯t support the strain and were about to snap.


    ¡°On the night of the full moon, the monster is at its strongest. If it can¡¯t break the Demon Binding Chains, we won¡¯t have to take action. But once the chains break, we will have to intervene, no matter what,¡± Baixue Ding said as she held a stack of lower-grade talismans at her waist.


    ng!


    The monster beast kept tearing at the Demon Binding Chains, producing a continuous, piercing noise.


    Huo Yunjie noticed that each of the Demon Binding Chains was emitting red, yellow, gold, blue, and green glows, corresponding to the five elements.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The elongated roar kept sounding, spreading over a dozen or so miles, making every living soul in Ancient Town of Quicksand feel a sense of rm and dread.


    ¡°This monster seems stronger than those we¡¯ve captured in the past; looks like the Demon Binding Chains won¡¯t hold. Fellow Daoists, please prepare to take action,¡± Baixue Ding said with a solemn expression, tightly gripping the talismans in her hands.


    The next moment, the wind stopped!


    The moon above became even more dazzling, illuminating thend almost as if it were daylight¡ªa rare sight.


    ¡°I suddenly feel a sense of danger!¡±


    Daoist Wang swallowed hard and clenched his fists.


    Crack!


    The five Demon Binding Chains shattered without warning, turning into a cloud of ash.


    The next moment, with a thunderous boom, the top of the Demon-locking Tower was burst open, revealing the true form of the monster.


    It was a three-meter-tall Giant Earth Ape!


    It exuded the aura of a High-rank Demon Soldier at its peak, swinging its sturdy arms to tear apart the chains that bound it. Then its aura grew stronger, entering the level of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    ¡°This guy is almostparable to the ck Patterned Serpent Demon!¡± Huo Yunjie gripped the hilt of his sword, and his brows seemed covered with frost.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Giant Earth Ape!¡± the Zhou Couple said, their expressions darkening.


    ¡°This monster is no easy opponent, tough-skinned and extremely strong. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Daoist Wang began to consider retreat.


    ¡°Everyone, please be careful. If it reallyes down to it, lead it out of Ancient Town of Quicksand to minimize destruction,¡± Baixue Ding quickly implored.


    Daoist Wang sneered, ¡°A bunch of mortalmoners, why should I care about their life or death? If the five of us cannot win, I¡¯ll be the first to run.¡±

 Chapter 130: A Tough Battle, The Stabilizing Talisman Exhibits Its Power

    Chapter 130: A Tough Battle, The Stabilizing Talisman Exhibits Its Power


    Although Daoist Wang¡¯s words were a bit harsh, no one refuted them. @@novelbin@@


    In times of disaster, it¡¯s human nature to want to preserve one¡¯s life.


    If they truly couldn¡¯t win, staying would mean certain death; it was better to flee and live to fight another day.


    Huo Yunjie nced at the Giant Earth Ape pounding its chest atop the Demon-locking Tower and then at the faces of the townspeople behind him, filled with terror, and inexplicably, a surge of fighting spirit welled up within him.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle!¡± Huo Yunjie lowered his body, readying himself to draw his sword.


    ¡°What a hothead!¡±


    Daoist Wang shrugged his shoulders, but did not flee. Instead, he let out a roar and cast a Second-Grade Spell known as ¡°Giant Spirit Transformation¡±, turning into a three-meter-tall figure with a rocky skin that seemed extremely strong, capable of fighting at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    ¡°Husband and wife¡¯s Flying Swords!¡±


    The Zhou couple each held a Lower-Grade Spirit Sword, executing this special joint spell. Their auras merged, giving the impression of facing the peak of the ninth level in the Qi Refining Realm.


    Baixue Ding was not to be outdone; she threw out five Lower-Grade Talismans. Dangerous auras of wind, thunder, water, and fire spread out, also creating a strong impression.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand that held the sword hilt trembled slightly as he thought to himself, are these four people all award-winning actors? Just a moment ago, they talked about fleeing, and now each has burst forth with a powerful aura, seemingly stronger than himself.


    At this moment, Huo Yunjie had a weird feeling.


    It turns out, I¡¯m the clown!


    Thinking thus, he couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth and quickly gripped his sword hilt tighter.


    Atop the Demon-locking Tower.


    After venting its rage, the Giant Earth Ape looked down and fixed its gaze on the Zhou Couple, who had the strongestbined aura, deeming them the major threat. It then decisively leaped down, aiming for Daoist Wang.


    ¡°Damn it! Why me?¡±


    Daoist Wang cursed as he leaped up, punching towards the Giant Earth Ape.


    Their fists collided mid-air with a deafening sound.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Daoist Wang was sent flying, smashing the floor tiles to smithereens.


    ¡°Stop your rampage!¡± The Zhou couple attacked simultaneously with their swords. The sword Qi they shed out merged into one, the aura formidable.


    But with a p of its palms, the Giant Earth Ape caused the sword Qi to copse instantly.


    ¡°Demon, take this!¡±


    Baixue Ding pushed several Lower-Grade Talismans forward in a circle around the Giant Earth Ape, which exploded with a loud boom into searing thunderous mes.


    The Giant Earth Ape howled in pain; one of its eyes had actually gone blind!


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Huo Yunjie was overjoyed. He circled to the side where the Giant Earth Ape was blind and decisively executed his Sword Drawing Technique.


    ng!


    The Cold Light Sword seemed to strike age-old cial ice, failing to prate the defense.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Giant Earth Ape, enraged, swung back with a p. Thankfully, Huo Yunjie reacted in time, blocking with his Cold Light Sword, but he was still sent flying over a hundred meters, crashing into a building and being buried beneath the rubble.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, he¡¯s probably dead!¡± Daoist Wang got up from the ground and found that his entire arm was still numb, his heart shook with fear.


    ¡°The four of us remaining are no match against it,¡± the Zhou couple sighed lightly, yet they still wielded their swords, but to no avail as their sword Qi was shattered by the Giant Earth Ape, and they instantly thought of retreating.


    Baixue Ding looked worriedly at the rubble covering Huo Yunjie, her almond eyes full of reluctance.


    ¡°Demon, die!¡±


    Baixue Ding steeled her heart and in an instant, threw out five Lower-Grade Talismans, which exploded around the Giant Earth Ape.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Giant Earth Ape couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and its other eye was blinded. It went on a rampant destruction spree on the spot, its heavy palms leaving palm prints a meter deep in the earth with each p.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now!¡±


    Daoist Wang quickly withdrew from his Giant Spirit Transformation, reverting to his human form, applied medicine to his arm, and kept retreating.


    The Zhou couple shook their heads and also withdrew to a distance.


    Baixue Ding looked at the remaining five Lower-Grade Talismans in her hand and suddenly felt overwhelmed by a sense of powerlessness.


    Could it be, the Ancient Town of Quicksand was going to be destroyed by the Giant Earth Ape?


    She really couldn¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Giant Earth Ape roared in fury, ramming into the surroundings, reducing the area to rubble. Fortunately, most of the townspeople had fled during the night, resulting in few casualties.


    Detecting the scent of other people, the Giant Earth Ape began to sprint towards the areas with more people, chasing after those fleeing townsfolk.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Baixue Ding shouted a warning.


    But at that moment, a figure burst forth from the ground, leaping into the air behind the Giant Earth Ape, and performed a beautiful backflip over its head, pping a talisman onto the ape¡¯s forehead in passing.


    Afterward, the Giant Earth Ape stopped moving!


    With a ¡°thud,¡± the figure fell to the ground, chest soaked in blood, gasping for air, and shouted at everyone, ¡°What are you waiting for? My Lower Grade Stabilizing Talisman won¡¯t hold for long, attack now!¡±


    This person was none other than Huo Yunjie!


    After being swatted away by the Giant Earth Ape, Huo Yunjie hastily cast the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± to block the hit, but still ended up injured.


    Later, Huo Yunjie simply used ¡°Earth Escape¡± to hide underground, finally seizing this opportunity to sessfully apply the Lower Grade Stabilizing Talisman to the Giant Earth Ape.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Baixue Ding, Daoist Wang, and the Zhou Couple had not expected Huo Yunjie to still be alive, let alone immobilize the Giant Earth Ape. Without pausing to rejoice, they hurled their most powerful spells and talismans at it.


    Boom!


    Terrifying sts of energy struck the Giant Earth Ape, now a sitting duck, covering its body in wounds and causing its blood to flow freely. Eventually, its neck was torn open by the force of the blows, and it copsed with a thunderous sound.


    ¡°We did it!¡±


    Huo Yunjiey under a tree, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Although he had lost the Lower Grade Stabilizing Talisman in the process, he had been able to help everyone y the Giant Earth Ape that wreaked havoc, making it well worth the sacrifice.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Baixue Ding ran over and supported Huo Yunjie, meeting up with Daoist Wang and the Zhou Couple.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect Brother Huo to be so formidable. Without your Stabilizing Talisman, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to kill this demon,¡± the Zhou Couple thanked Huo Yunjie with a bow.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Even the aloof Daoist Wang spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right,¡± Huo Yunjie downed a Lower Grade Healing Qi Pill and found his wounds healed significantly, enough for him to stand firmly.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    Just when the five of them were celebrating, a piercing cry resounded from the sky above, shaking many people within the Ancient Town of Quicksand, causing them to vomit blood and copse to the ground.


    Even the five high-ranking Qi Refining Realm individuals, including Huo Yunjie, felt a sense of terror and trepidation.


    They looked up to see a strange lizard with a wingspan of ten meters or more hovering in the air, casting a dreadful shadow over the ground against the backlight of the moon.


    Its cold, cruel eyes glowed menacingly, making it unbearable for anyone to look directly at them!


    ¡°It¡¯s a half-transformed Flying Frenzy Lizard! I¡¯ve heard the old people say that around this time, it should be hibernating in the deep mountains, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Baixue Ding¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Perhaps, it was attracted by the smell of the Giant Earth Ape¡¯s blood and the vibrations from the battle,¡± the Zhou Couple analyzed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about, let¡¯s run!¡± Daoist Wang scurried away agilely like arge rabbit, disappearing in an instant.


    ¡°We take our leave!¡± The Zhou Couple also made themselves scarce.


    ¡°Run for it!¡± Without a second thought, Huo Yunjie pulled Baixue Ding into a stone house to take cover.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard paid no attention to the people, but instead red venomously at the Demon-locking Tower. With a p of its wings, it descended like a meteorite, easily smashing the pagoda that had stood for three hundred years to dust.


    Afterward, its cold eyes swept around, eventually fixing on the stone house where Baixue Ding and Huo Yunjie were hiding.


    Looking through the crack in the stone house at the Flying Frenzy Lizard, Huo Yunjie felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Baixue Ding, only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, was now so pressured by the terrifying aura that she was rigid, unable to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    At that moment, both Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding had the same thought.

 Chapter 131: Unyielding! The Cold Light Sword as Heavy as Ten Thousand Jin

    Chapter 131: Unyielding! The Cold Light Sword as Heavy as Ten Thousand Jin


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Huo Yunjie hastily controlled his sword, pulling Baixue Ding along as they sped down the deserted streets, reaching their maximum speed.


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard watched the two fleeing people with cold indifference, simply spreading its wings and soaring into the sky, as if eyeing two escaping prey.


    Although it was a Demonic Beast in the Transformation Stage, it had not chosen to transform but remained in its beast form, having reached a stageparable to ny percent of the Element Gathering Realm, infinitely close to the firstyer of Element Gathering.


    Its strength was no less than nine times that of the peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refining! @@novelbin@@


    In the eyes of the powerful Flying Frenzy Lizard, these few cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm were too weak; with a mere gentle sh of its wing, it could eradicate them.


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng sat on the rooftop, somewhat restless.


    ¡°I wonder how Yun Jie and Mo Ying are doing. They couldn¡¯t have encountered danger, could they?¡±


    Ye Feng stood up and started pacing back and forth on the rooftop.


    Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Huo Yunjie, taking Baixue Ding with him, quickly fled and soon left the vicinity of the Ancient Town of Quicksand, coincidentally running into Daoist Wang who was also escaping.


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t run in the same direction as me!¡± Daoist Wang cursed loudly, decisively turning and fleeing in another direction, about to disappear into the dense forest.


    In the sky above.


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard revealed a human-like sinister smile, finally making its move.


    Crackle!


    The sound of tearing through the air rang out, and the Flying Frenzy Lizard crossed a hundred meters in an instant, its speed increasing rapidly, like a Divine Sword descending from heaven, striking at Daoist Wang who was trying to escape.


    ¡°Why is it always me?¡±


    ¡°When the Giant Earth Ape attacked, it chose me first, and now the Flying Frenzy Lizard attacks, it¡¯s also me first. Could it be that I¡¯m just that unlucky?¡±


    Daoist Wang howled to the sky, extremely unwilling.


    He didn¡¯t run, because the Flying Frenzy Lizard was too fast; there was no time to escape.


    Daoist Wang, with numerous questions, was swallowed whole by the fast-approaching Flying Frenzy Lizard, with nothing left behind.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding witnessed this scene, their faces drained of all color.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard¡¯s powerful hind legs forcefully kicked the ground, its wings pped at the same time, and in an instant, it reached a hundred meters in the sky, its intimidating eyes fixed on Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding, baring a cruel smile.


    On the banks of Flowing Water River, the Zhou Couple flew with their swords, their speed fast, but even they felt a chill running down their spines at this moment.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard emitted a sound eerily simr to the word ¡°die,¡± its wings pping as if a Divine Sword was shing towards the nearby Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Quickly, go!¡±


    Huo Yunjie ced a palm on Baixue Ding¡¯s back, shoving her dozens of meters to the side, and he himself was pushed back several meters as a result.


    Boom!


    The spot where the two of them had just been was torn asunder by the Flying Frenzy Lizard¡¯s sharp ws; whether rock or soil, both crumbled like tofu with a single swipe.


    A wave of powerful energy swept out, injuring Huo Yunjie.


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard was clearly enjoying this sensation of toying with its prey, staring at the nearer Huo Yunjie but then suddenly turning to kill Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi!¡±


    Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t want to watch Baixue Ding fall before his eyes and mustered all his strength to control the Cold Light Sword, stabbing straight out and striking the backdoor of the Flying Frenzy Lizard.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard turned in anger, its wing ready to sh and break the Cold Light Sword, but fortunately, Huo Yunjie was quick to react, immediately sheathing the Cold Light Sword and then sprinting into the distance.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard caught up with Huo Yunjie in the blink of an eye, its tail sweeping him off his feet and causing him to vomit blood and fall to the ground in a critically injured state. Then, a w shimmering with cold light fell, ready to tear Huo Yunjie to shreds.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With a shiver, Baixue Ding threw out all her remaining lower-grade talismans, but the Flying Frenzy Lizard just sneered disdainfully and, with a wave of its wing, extinguished the thunderous light created by the exploding talismans.


    Afterward, it extended its w, about to rend Huo Yunjie apart.


    Facing the descending w, Huo Yunjie felt an extreme sense of unwillingness. Memories flooded his mind, and within his vision, he seemed to see the tall and formidable silhouette of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Yun Jie, no matter when, you must never give up. A cultivator refines their heart; only with a strong heart can you surpass the limits!¡±


    Huo Yunjie seemed to hear Ye Feng¡¯s words, the resolve in his eyes growing stronger.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    In this moment, Huo Yunjie had a sh of enlightenment, instantly gathering his spiritual energy and rotating it at a speed beyond his limits. It surged into the de of the Cold Light Sword so fiercely that even through the scabbard, one could feel a fierce aura.


    He began to draw his sword!


    But at this moment, the Cold Light Sword felt as heavy as ten thousand catties. With every inch he pulled it out, the de released an even more dazzling sword light, dazzling the eyes of the Flying Frenzy Lizard to the point it closed them involuntarily, its w¡¯s speed suddenly decreased.


    When Huo Yunjie had pulled the Cold Light Sword out a foot¡¯s length, the terrible sword light burst forth, ¡°sh¡± severing half of the Flying Frenzy Lizard¡¯s w.


    However, at this moment, Huo Yunjie realized he had long been drained of strength. The scabbard exerted a huge gravitational pull, helplessly retracting the foot of the de that had just been drawn.


    Thud!


    Huo Yunjie fell to the ground,pletely out of energy.


    He stared nkly at the sky, realizing that there was no silhouette of Ye Feng up there; just the angry and chilling gaze of the Flying Frenzy Lizard.


    All that had just happened, had it all been his imagination?


    ¡°What a fierce Sword Qi!¡±


    The Zhou Couple, madly fleeing in the distance, looked back and happened to see the moment Huo Yunjie drew his sword, their eyes pained, almost shedding tears.


    ¡°What a pity, the Sword Drawing Technique is not yet mastered, he couldn¡¯t even fully draw the sword. Otherwise, with that single stroke, he could have in anything beneath the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Madame Zhoumented.


    She had seen many exceptional geniuses, but had never seen anyone like Huo Yunjie, who could realize enlightenment in such a crucial moment.


    Although the Zhou Couple wished to turn back and save him, they knew they weren¡¯t strong enough, and going back would mean certain death, so they could only speed up and flee into the mountains and forests.


    At a distance, Baixue Ding was stunned.


    She had never seen such a resplendent sword light, like a torch in the dark night, igniting the me of hope.


    However, when she saw Huo Yunjie unconscious on the ground, Baixue Ding felt deted, weak all over, kneeling on the riverbank¡¯s pebbles.


    In that instant, she felt a profound sense of loss.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Flying Frenzy Lizard, seeing its own w partly severed, was filled with a raging fury as it lunged to bite down.


    But just at the critical moment, the area was illuminated by a resplendent sword light, bright as day.


    Rip!


    Without even a chance to escape, the Flying Frenzy Lizard was sliced by the Sword Qi, its head sent soaring into the air, rolling to the side.


    Then, that bulky body crashed down, about to crush Huo Yunjie, but in the nick of time, a figure with short hair skimmed along the ground, grabbed Huo Yunjie, and rolled to the side, saving his life.


    ¡°Thank goodness I was in time!¡±


    Baixue Ding checked Huo Yunjie¡¯s breathing and found that he had onlypsed into a deepa. She breathed a sigh of relief, took out a family heirloom Healing Qi Pill, and carefully administered it to him.


    Then, Baixue Ding raised her head to look at the sky.


    Above, there was a sword suspended in the air, with five figures standing on it, all of them women.


    The woman in the yellow dress with a veiled face emitted a powerful aura of the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm, her right hand still holding a sword gesture with lingering light flickering at her fingertips.


    Clearly, it was this woman who had in the Flying Frenzy Lizard.


    Baixue Ding, looking at the woman in the yellow dress and veiled face, noticed the four maids behind her all possessed the cultivation level of the ninth peak of the Qi Refining Realm. Each had a round jade pendant at their waist, inscribed with the golden characters ¡°Divine,¡± ¡°Wind,¡± ¡°Sword,¡± ¡°Sect,¡± shimmering in the dark night.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect!¡±


    Seeing this unique attire, Baixue Ding recalled her ancestors¡¯ records and sharply inhaled.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Sword Child Mu Ruxue, Yunxiao Great Forest

    Chapter 132: Sword Child Mu Ruxue, Yunxiao Great Forest


    As a two-star rank Sect, the Divine Wind Sword Sect was presided over by the Supreme Elder at the Spirit Sea Realm, with over a hundred thousand disciples.


    The Divine Wind Sword Sect was a forest of geniuses, where even Outer Sect Disciples had reached the sixth level of Qi Refinement, and as for the Inner Sect, one needed to reach the ninth level of Qi Refinement. @@novelbin@@


    Baixue Ding¡¯s ancestor was an Inner Sect Disciple.


    Above the Inner Sect Disciples were the True Disciples of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Baixue Ding had heard that the Divine Wind Sword Sect currently had ten great True Disciples, whose cultivation talents had reached a supreme grade, all of them genuine top-tier geniuses.


    The Divine Wind Sword Child was the foremost among the True Disciples, and the prime candidate for the next Sect Master.


    It was only when the Sword Child was traveling that they could be apanied by four maids bearing the ¡°Divine Wind Sword Sect¡± insignia, in order to showcase the Sect¡¯s elegance.


    Thinking of this, Baixue Ding hastily performed a respectful salute: ¡°Baixue Ding, the fifth-generation tower master of the Demon-locking Tower, pays respects to the esteemed Divine Wind Sword Child!¡±


    ¡°You recognize me, it seems the rules of the ancestors haven¡¯t been forgotten.¡± The gaze of the Divine Wind Sword Child moved down,nding on Huo Yunjie, ¡°Is that man your partner?¡±


    Baixue Ding¡¯s ears reddened, ¡°Reporting to the Sword Child, this person is not my partner, but rather a fellow daoist assisting in ying demons. His name is Huo Yunjie, from the Misty Sect of Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°So he already has a Sect¡­¡± The Divine Wind Sword Child felt a tinge of disappointment.


    She had personally witnessed Huo Yunjie¡¯s Sword Drawing Technique and thought him to be a promising talent. She had intended to bring him back to the Divine Wind Sword Sect to nurture him as a confidant of the future. However, it turned out that Huo Yunjie already belonged to his own Sect.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    At this moment, Huo Yunjie coughed, attempting to stand up only to find that the overexertion from using the Sword Drawing Technique had caused a bacsh, leaving his body sore and in pain. Even though his injuries were no longer worsening, he would still need to lie down for a good ten days to half a month.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Sword Child. I am Huo Yunjie from the Misty Sect. May I know your honored name?¡± Huo Yunjie asked, sounding weak and breathless.


    ¡°My name is Mu Ruxue.¡±


    The Divine Wind Sword Child revealed her true name, prompting her four maids to exchange nces, all showing surprise.


    They remembered that Mu Ruxue had always been indifferent to others, and they had not expected her to reveal her true name. It seemed she believed Huo Yunjie possessed high talent and potential to reach the Element Gathering Realm in the future.


    ¡°Sword Child, the Demon-locking Tower has been destroyed by the Flying Frenzy Lizard. What should I do?¡± Baixue Ding asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°The Demon-locking Tower will be repaired by someone else. As for your Ding Family, you have performed your duties with utmost loyalty, and your own talent is not bad either. I offer you a spot as a prospective Inner Sect Disciple. Should you wish, you maye to the Divine Wind Sword Sect at any time.¡±


    Mu Ruxue, the Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, dropped a sword-shaped token into Baixue Ding¡¯s hand with precision. Afterwards, she nced at the remains of the Demon-locking Tower scattered in the distance, and flew towards Whitefloat City with her four maids.


    ¡°Such high cultivation!¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s head rested on Baixue Ding¡¯s legs, watching Mu Ruxue¡¯s receding figure. It was the first time he had encountered such a formidable genius. She seemed to be only about twenty years old, yet she had already advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, causing him to feel reflective.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Wind Sword Child, the future Sect Master of a two-star rank Sect. Looking across the entire Southern River Basin, she¡¯s considered one of the top-tier geniuses!¡± Baixue Ding gently stroked the sword-shaped token in her hand that still carried the scent of its owner, her expressionplex.


    Huo Yunjieughed, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to go to the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°I want to go, but can¡¯t bear to leave behind the acquaintances in the old town,¡± Baixue Ding said, her expression a mix of emotions.


    High in the sky.


    The Divine Wind Sword Child, Mu Ruxue, stood with her hands behind her back, her robes billowing, like a fairy beneath the moon.


    The maid wearing the jade ¡°Divine¡± emblem asked, ¡°Sword Child, why offer the Demon-locking Tower Master a prospective Inner Sect Disciple token? That woman is barely connected to the Great Elder¡¯s lineage; doing this might incur his displeasure.¡±


    ¡°The Demon-locking Tower itself is a harmful contraption. Once I take my position, I will make sure to dismantle all 108 of the Demon-locking Towers our Sect has set up!¡±


    Mu Ruxue¡¯s mouth turned down in displeasure, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s hurry. We must arrive at my cousin¡¯s ce before sunrise.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The four maids bowed hastily.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng stood on the roof, noting that Huo Yunjie¡¯s task progress had suddenly surged to one-third, muttering, ¡°Yunjie¡¯s task is to perfect his own Sword Drawing Technique. It looks like he has reached one-third of the way there, quite fast! As for Mo Ying¡­ I wonder how she is doing¡­¡±


    On the northern bank of Fenhuo River, within the vast expanse of Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Mo Ying sat in front of a bonfire, tilting her head up to gaze at the bright moon above, revealing a rare smile.


    She removed her ck veil and hat, revealing her snow-white, wless cheeks.


    Admiring her reflection in a mirror, Mo Ying looked at the slightly aloof yet beautiful face within and sighed, ¡°What a pity, only once a month, or on the night of the full moon, will my face return to its natural state. I wonder when these days will end¡­¡±


    A momentter.


    After enjoying the golden and crispy roast rabbit cooked over the bonfire, Mo Ying extinguished the mes with a wave of her hand, put on her veil and hat, and headed to the riverbank to wash her hands.


    Suddenly, a mutated giant crocodile burst forth from the water, its jaws snapping towards Mo Ying as it emitted a chilling, foul stench from its mouth.


    Rip!


    Mo Ying lightly tipped her toes and easily dodged the attack, then drew her sword in a horizontal sh, cutting the Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level peak crocodile in two.


    ¡°Strange, why has my luck been so badtely? This is already the fifteenth Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level demonic beast I¡¯ve encountered, yet I still haven¡¯te across any High-rank Demon Soldier Level ones. It¡¯s as if they are all evading me,¡± Mo Ying grumbled.


    Mo Ying had thought that ying a High-rank Demon Soldier Level beast would be simple; however, since her departure, she had yet to encounter even one.


    Hovering a hundred meters in the air on her sword, Mo Ying looked into the distance and surprisingly found a small vige in the forest. Had it not been nighttime with the vige illuminated by arge and bright bonfire, it would have been very difficult to notice.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Ying heard the roar of an evil beast from the vicinity of the vige, followed by the aura of a High-rank Demon Soldier Peak, and her heart leapt with joy.


    ¡°Atst!¡± Mo Ying immediately flew towards the source.


    Miles away.


    Within an ancient vige with a long heritage.


    The people here wore beast-skin clothes and had various white animal patterns painted on their bodies, resembling creatures with tiger bodies and human faces.


    In the center of the vige, a huge bonfire was lit. Towering mes rose up, making the surrounding tens of meters unbearably hot.


    Next to the bonfire was a high tform where a young girl was bound and gagged, tied atop the tform.


    ¡°Hoo-ha-ha!¡±


    The beast-skin d vigers encircled the girl, making strange calls and chanting as if summoning something.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A piercing roar soon followed, and everyone looked up to see a tiger-bodied, human-faced demon descend from the skies,nding on the tform. Sniffing the girl¡¯s scent, a look of intoxication appeared in its eyes.


    ¡°We wee Venerable Hu!¡±


    ¡°She is our offering for this year; we hope you like it,¡± the vigers knelt on the ground, their faces full of piety.


    Venerable Hu stared at the crying girl on the tform, a smile of extreme cruelty spreading across its face, and in the next moment, it bit down.


    ng!


    A burst of Sword Qi tore through the air, sending Venerable Hu flying.


    Afterward, Mo Yingnded on the tform, her longsword shing as she cut the ropes binding the young girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master, for saving my life!¡±


    The girl knelt on the tform, continuously kowtowing.


    However, Mo Ying wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak with her, rather her expression was one of grave concern as she looked towards Venerable Hu whoy fallen on the ground.


    As for the vigers, they had scattered and fled the moment Venerable Hu was struck, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Dare to ruin my good deed, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Venerable Hu roared furiously, looking at the sword wound on its neck that was deep enough to reveal bone; had it not been for its tough life, that single sword strike would surely have been the end of it.

 Chapter 133: Mo Ying’s Chance Encounter, Shu Hongyu Appears

    Chapter 133: Mo Ying¡¯s Chance Encounter, Shu Hongyu Appears


    ¡°A mere High-ranking Demon Soldier Peak, and yet so presumptuous!¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s face was cold, her words filled with anger.


    These vigers revered this mutated Tiger Demon as a divine being, and they were willing to use girls from outside as sacrifices; all deserved to be killed!


    ¡°Die!¡± Venerable Hu leaped forward, his two sharp ws lunging at Mo Ying, while at the same time opening his mouth to spray out a scorching beam of light.


    ¡°Immortal Master, watch out!¡± the young girl hastily warned.


    Without a word, Mo Ying grabbed the girl and retreated to a distance, clenched a sword-fighting gesture, and invoked the Sword Combat Technique. The Breeze-riding Sword, with a whistling sword wind, nimbly circled to Venerable Hu¡¯s side and stabbed into the prior sword wound.


    ¡°Aoow!¡±


    Venerable Hu let out a pained cry, ready to swat away the Breeze-riding Sword, but unexpectedly, the sword suddenly burst forth with Sword Qi that had been umting within it.


    Thud!


    The head of Venerable Hu was severed, rolling onto the ground and frightening the young girl so much that her eyes rolled back, and she fainted.


    ¡°Finally dealt with!¡±


    Mo Ying confirmed that Venerable Hu had met his demise, sheathed her sword, and then pinched the young girl¡¯s philtrum, waking her up.


    The young girl looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, then back at the fallen Venerable Hu, turned pale with fright, and vomited.


    Once she had recovered, the young girl saw Mo Ying still standing by and quickly thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master, for your rescue. My name is Bi Lian¡¯er, and I live in a small fishing vige on the north bank of the Fenhuo River.¡±


    ¡°A small fishing vige? That¡¯s quite a few tens of miles from here,¡± Mo Ying remarked, recalling the map of the Yunxiao Great Forest.


    ¡°Ah! That far?¡± Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s face turned even paler.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Mo Ying asked.


    ¡°I was washing clothes by the river today, but then the wind got too strong and blew them into the woods. I ran to get them, and that¡¯s when the people from this ancient vige caught me. They insisted on sacrificing me to Venerable Hu,¡± said Bi Lian¡¯er, her heart racing with lingering fear.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take you back now,¡± Mo Ying said, picking up Bi Lian¡¯er and flying with her on a sword.


    Aloft in the sky, Bi Lian¡¯er reveled in the caress of the gentle breeze, and as she watched the trees recede below her, she became greatly longing for the path of cultivation.


    ¡°Immortal Master sister, can¡­ can I follow you and cultivate?¡±


    ¡°I do not take disciples,¡± Mo Ying replied, shaking her head.


    Bi Lian¡¯er looked disheartened, but was not yet discouraged. ¡°Then, can Immortal Master sister take me into a Sect?¡±


    ¡°To cultivate, we must assess your aptitude. Unfortunately, when I checked you with Spiritual Energy just now, you had no aptitude,¡± Mo Ying thought for a moment and still revealed the cruel truth.


    Upon hearing these words, Bi Lian¡¯er trembled, lowered her head, and dared not speak again, afraid of annoying Mo Ying.


    Before long, they arrived near the small fishing vige on the north bank of the Fenhuo River.


    At this time, vigers with torches were searching around, calling out Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s name loudly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Bi Lian¡¯er leapt down from the sword and flung herself towards an elderly couple, and the three of them quickly broke into sobs.


    High above.


    Mo Ying hovered on her sword, looking down at the scene below. After a long thought, she eventually flew away on her sword.


    Mo Ying could see that Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s nature was pure, much like her own in the past. She empathized and wanted to take this young girl on the path of cultivation.


    But Bi Lian¡¯er had no talent!


    Without it, unless one had a special bloodline like that of Qiao Jiaxi, even if they took the path of Body Refinement, it would still be fraught with difficulties and unlikely to lead to sess.


    ¡°Instead of embarking on a path that is destined to be impassable, it¡¯s better to live a good life,¡± Mo Ying murmured to herself, flying back towards the ancient vige deep in Yunxiao Great Forest, preparing to lift the carcass of Venerable Hu and return to Misty Sect to report.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Footsteps approached.


    Mo Ying turned towards the sound and saw a sharp sword thrusting towards her face. She hurriedly swung her sword to block it, emitting a crisp nging of metal.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    A gentle voice came from the dense forest.


    Then, a young woman walked out from the trees, bathed in the bright moonlight, revealing a yful face with two dimples when she smiled.


    ¡°Why have youe?¡± Mo Ying sheathed her longsword.


    If Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Li Jiaojiao were here, upon seeing this young woman, they would have shown shock.


    Shu Hongyu!


    Formerly ranked fifth in the Misty Sect, she possessed talent even beyond Xiao Fangu, but had left to train before the Old Sect Leader¡¯s lifespan was exhausted, and had not returned since then.


    Watching Mo Ying, Shu Hongyu smiled faintly, her dimples showing, ¡°What, aren¡¯t you happy to see me back?¡±


    ¡°Back?¡± Mo Ying furrowed her brows lightly.


    Shu Hongyu covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Just kidding. Currently, I¡¯m not in control of my own fate. Even if I insist on returning to the Misty Sect, my family won¡¯t agree¡­ But how about you? How do you feel about being in the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than I expected. The disciples get along well with each other, and most importantly, the Sect Leader is quite exceptional¡ªhe gives off a vibrant and hopeful vibe. The only fault is that he likes to say all sorts of bizarre things,¡± Mo Ying thought for a moment and replied earnestly.


    Shu Hongyu took out a scroll and spread it out, revealing Ye Feng¡¯s portrait, which was as mboyant as the man himself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Sect Master Uncle, whom I¡¯ve never met, to be so formidable¡ªrumored to be the Chosen One, and even leading the sect to ascend to a higher rank¡­ s, that¡¯s still far from enough.¡±


    Shu Hongyu rolled up the scroll and shook her head in resignation.


    ¡°You want toe back?¡± Mo Ying heard the implication in her words.


    Shu Hongyu sighed, ¡°Of course, I want to go back. The days I spent on Misty Peak were the most carefree of my life. I also miss cooking with Jiaojiao. But perhaps I¡¯m just clumsy¡ªwhenever I chopped vegetables, I would always cut my fingers; when cooking rice, it was almost always burnt; fetching water, I would spill half before reaching the kitchen¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Ying gave a strange look and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Wind Sword Sect chose a Sword Child named ¡®Mu Ruxue¡¯ with supreme grade roots. My family wants me to get to know her¡ªit¡¯s so annoying!¡± Shu Hongyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Tonight as I was passing by, I saw you, so I waited here.¡±


    ¡°Sword Child, Mu Ruxue, a woman?¡± Mo Ying was surprised.


    ¡°Indeed, a woman, and the first female Sword Child in the history of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. They say her talent is extraordinarily high, dominating all True Disciples. Starting from the Spirit Sea Realm, she is expected to make a push for the Divine Origin Realm, bing the hope for the Divine Wind Sword Sect to reach the Three-Star Force level,¡± Shu Hongyu praised.


    ¡°Hearing you say this, Mu Ruxue does seem very impressive,¡± Mo Ying nodded thoughtfully, ¡°By the way, that endless stretch of dark clouds a while ago, could it have been the phenomenon caused by a Divine Origin Realm great power undergoing tribtion?¡±


    Shu Hongyu lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s said to be the old ancestor of the Mystique Kingdom undergoing tribtion. Whether sessful or not, no one knows yet. If seeds, that would be the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s first Void Break Realm being, capable of leading the kingdom to advance to a Four-Star Level¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Suddenly, a cough echoed from high above.


    ¡°I must go now, we¡¯ll meet again if destiny allows!¡± Shu Hongyu quickly waved at Mo Ying, soared into the sky, and met with two Element Gathering Realm powerhouses cloaked in ck, flying southward.


    Mo Ying gazed towards the direction where Shu Hongyu disappeared and waved her hand, ¡°Thanks for that time you saved my life!¡± @@novelbin@@


    After speaking, Mo Ying picked up the body of Venerable Hu and flew on her sword towards Misty Peak.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to Registered Disciple Mo Ying forpleting the High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast assessment. You may now be promoted to an Outer Sect Disciple.¡±


    The System¡¯s notification sounded.


    The next moment, Ye Feng woke up, his face filled with joy.


    ¡°Shepleted the assessment task so quickly. Worthy of being the number one fighter among the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples, it looks like Mo Ying will soon return.¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134 Mo Ying’s Memories, The Sub-faction Elder’s Helplessness

    Chapter 134: Mo Ying¡¯s Memories, The Sub-faction Elder¡¯s Helplessness


    Ye Feng had been waiting on the rooftop.


    Late into the night.


    Mo Ying, holding the carcass of Venerable Hu,nded on the peak¡¯s summit and noticed Ye Feng standing in mid-air, fluttering a peculiar fan, a smile seemingly still hanging on his lips.


    ¡°This is your Outer Sect Disciple Identity Token.¡± Ye Feng tossed a ck iron token over to her, which Mo Ying caught.


    Seeing the words ¡°Misty Sect¡± protruding on the front and ¡°Outer Sect Mo Ying¡± on the back, Mo Ying inexplicably felt a sense of belonging.


    ¡°Sect Master, you knew Ipleted the task?¡± Mo Ying arched an eyebrow, a bit surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I knew.¡± Ye Feng nodded, thinking to himself, I have system notifications, how could I not know?


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Mo Ying put away the Outer Sect Disciple Identity Token and threw Venerable Hu¡¯s body to the ground. ¡°This Demonic Beast was on the verge of half-transformation, attempted to harm the innocent people of dawn, and has been in by me.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Feng praised, ¡°You must be tired as well, go and soak in Spirit Spring Water to ease your fatigue!¡±


    Spirit Spring Water, containing abundant Spiritual Power, was excellent for recovery, whether used for bathing or drinking.


    Yet, no sooner had he spoken than Ye Feng remembered the night he inadvertently glimpsed Mo Ying¡¯s silhouette, and his face turned a shade of embarrassment.


    Mo Ying did not understand why Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned odd, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask and instead brought up another question, ¡°Sect Master, do you know Shu Hongyu?¡±


    ¡°I know of her but have never met her, why?¡±


    Ye Feng had been brought to Misty Peak by the Old Sect Leader at a time when Shu Hongyu had left Misty Peak several days prior, so he merely knew of her existence but had no idea what she actually looked like.


    Mo Ying asked meaningfully, ¡°If she were to suddenly return, would you ept her back into the Misty Sect?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Mo Ying would ask such a question, Ye Feng still pointed to room number five, saying, ¡°I have kept a room for her. If she is willing to return, it will depend on the circumstances.¡±


    Ye Feng did not make any absolute statements.


    He had never met Shu Hongyu and didn¡¯t know if she would be epted by the System.


    If Shu Hongyu was epted, of course she would be received, but if not recognized by the System, he would say that their destinies had parted, and send her on her way.


    That was what he meant by depending on the circumstances.


    With that in mind, Ye Feng nced at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s already after midnight. You should rest early as well!¡±


    Having said that, Ye Fengy down on the rooftop, waving a Mini Banana Palm Fan, leisurely closed his eyes to sleep, and soon dreamt of himself and a beautiful Immortal Fairy flying freely through the skies, thoroughly enjoying themselves, which caused him to drool.


    Mo Ying, seeing this scene, had an odd look on her face. She went back to her room to grab some clothes, then entered the bathroom, sinking into memories.


    Dozens of days prior, Mo Ying was not yet a disciple of the Misty Sect. She had been injured by ident, and it was Shu Hongyu who saved her and introduced her to the Misty Sect for cultivation and seclusion.


    ¡°Shu Hongyu is from County King City, and naturally, her family would not allow her to stay in the Misty Sect for long, even though the Misty Sect has now advanced to a High Ranked Sect. Still, in the face of Two-Star Rank forces, it¡¯s insignificant.¡±


    ¡°If I were from a Two-Star Rank force, I would also want my daughter to join forces of the same rank or stronger.¡±


    That was what Mo Ying thought to herself.


    She executed the recently learned ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡±to heat the water in the wooden barrel with Spiritual Power and thenfortably soaked in it.


    The next morning.


    Mo Ying practiced swordy on the rooftop kneeling, with Venerable Hu¡¯s carcass still lying on the ground, unattended to.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, you¡¯re back?¡± Long Tianxing, carrying an axe, saw Mo Ying on the rooftop and quickly waved, calling out.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo is back?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi, who was lifting stones for Body Refinement, heard the shout, turned to look, lost his bnce, and got pinned to the ground by the massive stone. Fortunately, his physical body was strong, and it didn¡¯t hurt him in the least.


    ¡°I arrivedst night, and I¡¯m now an Outer Sect Disciple. You all need to work harder too,¡± Mo Ying said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Outer Sect Disciple now as well,¡± Long Tianxing announced, patting the Identity Token hanging at his waist.


    ¡°My brother and sister are so fast. I need to work even harder,¡± Qiao Jiaxi felt a sense of urgency, lifted the stone again, and continued the strenuous practice of the first move. ¡°Just twenty more times, I must seed today!¡±


    Mo Ying nced at the ground and saw Brother thead still sleeping, with more than half of his body covered by something. On closer inspection, it appeared to be¡­a red bellyband?


    What in the world?


    Mo Ying curled her lips, wondering who could be so mischievous.


    Meanwhile, a hundred miles north of Whitefloat City.


    In a valley of a branch of the Spirit Beast Sect, self-proimed ¡°Sea King¡± Xie Jiaren was riding on the back of a giant white crane, flying with Pang Haiyun.


    The branch Elder had left and returned, and now sat on the thatched roof with a look of frustration, repairing the hole he had made himself with a stubborn headbuttst time.


    ¡°I am utterly exasperated! The Sect Master actually won¡¯t let me return to the Sect, insisting that I continue to hold this position. It¡¯s absurd! Does the Sect Master not realize that if this continues, Xie Jiaren will be the death of me?¡± he grumbled.


    As the branch Elder became more and more agitated, he kept stomping on the roof. Then, he identally stepped into thin air and fell down with a cry of ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Divine Wind Sword Child Mu Ruxue hase to pay a visit to the junior Sect Master of the Spirit Beast Sect, Xie Jiaren.¡±


    A cold voice came from outside the valley.


    The branch Elder¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly got to his feet: ¡°Mu Ruxue¡­ I remember she is Xie Jiaren¡¯s cousin, blessed with Supreme Grade roots. It has only been half a year since I¡¯ve seen her, and she has already ascended to be a Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡±


    The branch Elder thought of Xie Jiaren¡¯s personality, and how with a cousin as glorious as Mu Ruxue, she would be even more indulgent. His face instantly filled with sorrow.


    The next moment, five graceful figures entered the valley. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°My dear older cousin, why have youe?¡±


    Xie Jiaren immediately leaped down from dozens of meters in the air,nding firmly on the ground, took Mu Ruxue¡¯s small hand, and began to swing it back and forth vigorously.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    The branch Elder sat on the ground and coughed loudly twice, hinting at Xie Jiaren that now that Mu Ruxue had be Divine Wind Sword Child, she needed to be mindful of her image.


    However, Xie Jiaren turned a deaf ear, much to the Elder¡¯s chagrin.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re as mischievous as ever,¡± Mu Ruxue said, caught between resisting and not resisting as Xie Jiaren gripped her hands. Her face was an open book of helplessness.


    The four maids all looked down, pursing their lips, daring not tough.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it always been like this¡­ Wow! You look even more magnificent than you did half a year ago,¡± Xie Jiarenughed, saying things that seemedpletely baffling.


    Mu Ruxue instinctively looked down and noticed Xie Jiaren¡¯s gaze fixedly staring at her prominent chest. She quickly tightened her grip on Xie Jiaren¡¯s hand to prevent any sneaky groping.


    ¡°Hehe! My big cousin is so clever, always knowing what I¡¯m up to,¡± Xie Jiaren chuckled.


    ¡°Cousin, remember you¡¯re a junior Sect Master, and pay attention to your image.¡±


    Mu Ruxue stepped back three meters, keeping her distance, ¡°Anyhow, I came here specifically to tell you that I¡¯ve be the Divine Wind Sword Child. Please pass the news to our aunt and give her my regards.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My mother is more well-informed than I am; she definitely knows you¡¯ve been promoted to Sword Child by now,¡± Xie Jiaren assured her.


    ¡°In that case, I should be getting back to the Sect,¡± said Mu Ruxue, ready to turn and leave. She hade in a hurry and was leaving in one, too.


    ¡°In such a rush?¡± Xie Jiaren¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°There will be quite a few visits to the Divine Wind Sword Sect in theing days, and I need to be there to receive them. I have to head back right now,¡± Mu Ruxue exined.


    ¡°Well then! I have something to do today too, so I can¡¯t apany you,¡± Xie Jiaren said, ready to leave with Pang Haiyun, who was standing by.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Mu Ruxue asked reflexively.


    ¡°Misty Sect,¡± Xie Jiaren replied without concealing the information.


    ¡°Misty Sect, the recently established high ranked Sect in the Whitefloat City area?¡± Mu Ruxue showed a trace of surprise.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Jiaren nodded, ¡°Big cousin, you know about Misty Sect too? It seems our Sect Master Ye has grown too handsome to hide.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ruxue felt an urge to send Xie Jiaren flying with a p but refrained, saying, ¡°I might as well go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to Misty Sect?¡±


    Both Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun looked surprised, and even the branch Elder sitting under the thatched hut found it unbelievable.


    Divine Wind Sword Child Mu Ruxue, why would she want to visit Misty Sect?


    Could it really be because she thinks Ye Feng is good-looking and wants to see him for herself?

 Chapter 135: Visiting the Misty Sect, Mu Ruxue’s Surprise

    Chapter 135: Visiting the Misty Sect, Mu Ruxue¡¯s Surprise


    Xie Jiaren, Pang Haiyun, and the branch elder of the Spirit Beast Sect all stood there dumbfounded, feeling this was incongruent with their preconceived notions of Mu Ruxue.


    After all, she was a Divine Wind Sword Child of the two-star Divine Wind Sword Sect. Her status was revered; what business did she have at the high-ranked Misty Sect?


    Logically, shouldn¡¯t it be Ye Feng from the high-ranked sect visiting the Divine Wind Sword Sect?


    The three of them were utterly bewildered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going over there to ask about something,¡± Mu Ruxue disclosed her intentions.


    Originally, she had nned to return directly to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, but since she heard Xie Jiaren was headed to the Misty Sect, she might as well join them and see what kind of sect could cultivate a sword dao genius like Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Xie Jiaren was still a bit confused, but she didn¡¯t ask further and immediately set out.


    Mu Ruxue, apanied by her four maids, closely followed suit.


    The branch elder of the Spirit Beast Sect sat under a thatched hut, watching Xie Jiaren leave the valley, jumping three feet high in exultation.


    ¡°Hahaha! Thess has finally set out. Atst, my ears can have some peace,¡± heughed heartily.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi was lifting stones for body refinement.


    ¡°Eighty-fifth time now. Fifteen more to go, and I can use this movement topress and condense the bloodline in my body to the limit, then release it in an instant to break through my bottleneck and step into the secondyer of body refinement,¡± he grunted determinedly.


    Qiao Jiaxi clenched his teeth and persevered.


    Through several days of hard training, he found that his body had grown increasingly stronger. Even a giant stone weighing a thousand pounds could be easily lifted above his head, and he continuously lifted and lowered it to train his body.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s hands were upheld as if supporting the heavens; he took a horse stance, trying to straighten his body before squatting down again, exuding waves of heat.


    ¡°Sister, trouble you to ssh me with water!¡± Qiao Jiaxi suddenly called out.


    ¡°Just a moment, Junior Brother. I¡¯ming,¡± Xia He responded and immediately scooped up adle of Spirit Spring Water and sshed it on Qiao Jiaxi, making a sizzling sound like red-hot iron plunged into water.


    Mo Ying opened her Spirit Eyes and noticed that Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s pores were like countless whirlpools, absorbing the spiritual power embedded in the Spirit Spring Water to be the source of power for his bloodline.


    ¡°Junior Brother Qiao is really amazing!¡± Xia He eximed in admiration and continued to feed the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts like the Whitefloat Five Immortals.


    Having been purified by the Bloodline Purifying Pill, the bloodlines of several spiritual beasts were even purer. After eating the Spirit Beast Feed, their breakthroughs came swiftly.


    ¡°Before long, the Iron w Dragon Eagle and Fox Da Hong will be able to ascend to the peak of middle-rank Demon Soldier level, and as for Little White Fox and the other four spiritual beasts, they will reach the middle-rank Demon Soldier level today,¡± Ye Feng thought, watching everything happening at the peak with inward delight.


    The task of having prestige points over ten thousand waspleted.


    The mission to subdue two lower-rank Demon Generals was also aplished.


    At this stage, all that was left was the task of cultivating seven high-rank Demon Soldier Level demonic beasts and the disciples¡¯ promotions.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, he wouldn¡¯t need three months toplete the second-phase tasks as sect leader.


    At the base of Misty Peak.


    Xie Jiaren, Pang Haiyun, and Divine Wind Sword Child Mu Ruxue, along with their party, descended at the foot of the mountain, only to find quite a few people gathered around a stele.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± The straightforward Xie Jiaren asked outright. @@novelbin@@


    The onlookers, all ordinary people, noticed the ethereal aura of the neers and hastily bowed, saying, ¡°Greetings, Immortal Masters. This stele was erected by Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect. It is said that those who can pass through that misty area have the qualifications to be disciples of the Misty Sect.¡±


    One of Mu Ruxue¡¯s maids couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Even a high-ranked sect has set up such a test? Do they think they¡¯re a star-level sect?¡±


    ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± Mu Ruxue¡¯s voice was cold and clear. As soon as she spoke, the maid quickly bowed her head and apologized.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, up the mountain!¡± Mu Ruxue soared into the sky and soon arrived in front of the misty area, ¡°This appears to be a miniature formation, more exquisite than the Sect Protection Array of typical one-star sects.¡±


    ¡°That powerful?¡± The four maids expressed their astonishment.


    ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about that? Last time Little Fatty and I came here, we could walk straight up to the peak of Misty Peak without any hindrance,¡± Xie Jiaren said. After finishing her sentence, she grabbed Pang Haiyun and Mu Ruxue and leaped into the Misty Area.


    But as they walked, Mu Ruxue realized both Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun had mysteriously disappeared, leaving herself and her four maids trapped in the fog.


    ¡°This formation does have some tricks up its sleeve,¡± Mu Ruxue chuckled, unfazed.


    As the Divine Wind Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Element Gathering Realm prodigy who surpassed all other True Disciples, Mu Ruxue has always been arrogant and confident in her strength.


    Moreover, she had already developed her Spiritual Sense and was not afraid of illusionary formations.


    ¡°This formation is quite remarkable; with just the four of you, it would be impossible to break through the fog,¡± she said.


    As Mu Ruxue spoke, she formed a spell with her hand and released her Spiritual Sense to scout around, ready to find the weak spot of the illusionary formation and break through in one fell swoop.


    However, her expression gradually changed.


    ¡°Sword Child, what¡¯s wrong?¡± one of the maids quickly asked.


    ¡°This formation is an extremely profound Compound Formation; even I can¡¯t find the weak point¡­ In other words, I can¡¯t break the formation,¡± Mu Ruxue¡¯s face grew somber.


    Though she was only at the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, with the auxiliary cultivation method of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and powerful spells and secret techniques at her disposal, she could fight even those at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    And yet, she was trapped by the Sect Protection Array of a mere High Ranked Sect!


    ¡°Misty Sect is not simple!¡± she eximed.


    Mu Ruxue¡¯s breathing quickened slightly, ¡°Stand where you are, do not act recklessly to avoid sinking deeper.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the four maids dared not disobey.


    Only now did they realize how serious Misty Sect was and regretted their previous underestimation.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew through, and the five of them suddenly found the fog before them dissipating, revealing a clear path straight to the peak.


    At the end were two women, waving their hands.


    ¡°Sword Child, it¡¯s your cousin Xie Jiaren, and Pang Haiyun, an Inner Sect Disciple of the Liuyun Sect. They¡¯ve actually reached the peak,¡± one of the maids said solemnly.


    With a slight nod of her chin, Mu Ruxue said, ¡°Follow me up.¡±


    Having said that, the party of five soared into the air and soonnded on the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Big cousin, you¡¯ve finally made it up here. It looks like you must have been trapped by Sect Master Ye¡¯s formation just now,¡± Xie Jiaren pinched Mu Ruxue¡¯s delicate face andughed heartily.


    ¡°Annoying, why do you have to say it when you can see it?¡± With Xie Jiaren pointing it out, Mu Ruxue¡¯s face lost some of itsposure.


    ¡°Is this the Divine Wind Sword Child? I¡¯m honored to meet you!¡± Ye Feng, apanied by several disciples, approached, standing at the entrance of the Misty Sect.


    After Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun reached the peak, realizing that Mu Ruxue and her party had not yet arrived, they quickly found Ye Feng to apprise him of the situation.


    Upon learning that it was the Divine Wind Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect who hade to visit, Ye Feng opened the path upward without a second word.


    ¡°Are you Sect Master Ye?¡± Mu Ruxue sized up Ye Feng and, noticing hispleteck of cultivation yet ability to levitate, her mind turned to the recent rumors about the ¡°Chosen One.¡±


    ¡°I am indeed Ye Feng,¡± he nodded, ¡°May I know the purpose of Sword Child¡¯s visit to our Misty Sect?¡±


    Mo Ying stood beside Ye Feng, curiously observing Mu Ruxue, surprised to meet her here. This meant Shu Hongyu would find nothing on her venture, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Mu Ruxue was unaware of Mo Ying¡¯s thoughts; her original intent was simply to see the Misty Sect. But upon arrival, she found the Sect Protection Array extraordinary. Reaching the peak, she also discovered the rich Spiritual Energy, clearly indicating the presence of a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    As for the few disciples of the Misty Sect, although they were few in number, their cultivation levels were notcking.


    Together with the Chosen One, Ye Feng, the potential of the entire Misty Sect was significant, much to Mu Ruxue¡¯s surprise.


    Overlooking Ye Feng and the others, Mu Ruxue¡¯s gaze sharpened as she glimpsed Brother thead lying asleep on the ground.


    ¡°Even possessing a Lower Rank Demon General, the potential of Misty Sect is remarkable. Bing a Star-Level Sect is just a matter of time. No wonder they could nurture a Sword Dao genius like Huo Yunjie,¡± she analyzed inwardly.


    Regaining her focus, Mu Ruxue looked at Ye Feng, ¡°Does your sect have a disciple who specializes in the Sword Dao named Huo Yunjie?¡±


    As soon as these words were out, all the members of Misty Sect widened their eyes.


    Why would Mu Ruxue ask that? Had Huo Yunjie caused some trouble?


    With this thought, Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

 Chapter 136: News about Huo Yunjie, Arrival at the Ancient Town of Quicksand

    Chapter 136: News about Huo Yunjie, Arrival at the Ancient Town of Quicksand


    ¡°Have you seen Second Senior Brother?¡± Li Jiaojiao quickly asked.


    ¡°How is Yun Jie doing?¡± Shi Lei was also very concerned about Huo Yunjie¡¯s safety.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured,¡± Mu Ruxue said, causing the expressions of the Misty Sect disciples to change dramatically.


    Ye Feng asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened to Yun Jie?¡±


    ¡°Huo Yunjie arrived at the Ancient Town of Quicksand and was pursued by a Flying Frenzy Lizard at the Transformation Stage, sustaining severe injuries and falling into aa. I, Sword Child, saved him, so his life is no longer in danger. He should be recovering in the town by now,¡± Mu Ruxue briefly exined the situation.


    Upon hearing that Huo Yunjie was not in grave danger, the disciples all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feng rxed and said with sped hands, ¡°It turns out that Sword Child saved Yun Jie, thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°He is a sword dao genius who has grasped a very powerful Sword Drawing Technique. It¡¯s a pity he hasn¡¯t fully seeded yet; otherwise, with his strength alone, he could¡¯ve in the Flying Frenzy Lizard. I intervened to save him because I didn¡¯t want to see such a talent perish. If I hadn¡¯t, the world would have lost a future sword dao master.¡±


    Having said this, Mu Ruxue gave Ye Feng a sped-hand salute, ¡°I have urgent matters to attend to and must take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring all the way to inform us. Please take care, Sword Child,¡± Ye Feng said as he opened the Misty Area, allowing Mu Ruxue and her four maids to soar into the sky, flying southward.


    ¡°Big cousin, don¡¯t leave!¡± Xie Jiaren hurriedly waved her hand, but Mu Ruxue was already far away.


    Mo Ying, watching Mu Ruxue¡¯s retreating figure, remembered what Shu Hongyu had said the night before and thought to herself that Mu Ruxue must be in a hurry to get back to the Divine Wind Sword Sect to receive guests like Shu Hongyu.


    ¡°So you have such an impressive cousin,¡± Ye Feng retracted his gaze and turned to Xie Jiaren, ¡°You came this time specifically to deliver High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Xie Jiaren rolled up her sleeves, revealing ten storage bracelets, and ced fifteen huge barrels on the ground, each filled with fragrant High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a total of fifteen thousand catties. Another fifteen thousand catties I n to sell back at the sect, and after earning some money, we can split it,¡± Xie Jiaren said as she winked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Great. Do you have anything else, Fellow Daoist Xie?¡± Ye Feng ced his hands on Xie Jiaren¡¯s shoulders, ready to ¡°send her off.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you heartbreaker, I specially brought you Spirit Beast Feed, and you won¡¯t even offer me a cup of tea¡­¡± Xie Jiaren pouted, deliberately showing a very sad expression.


    Ten minutester, in the high sky.


    Xie Jiaren, holding a cup of hot tea, watched Ye Feng descend towards the peak and shivered with indignation. She drank the tea in one gulp and spat out, ¡°He has no sense of romance at all; does tea really just mean tea?¡±


    Pang Haiyun floated nearby, secretlyughing, saying nothing.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng looked at the fifteen barrels of High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, his smile so wide it wouldn¡¯t close.


    In fact, Ye Feng would have been happy to invite Xie Jiaren to stay as a guest.


    But the thought of Xie Jiaren¡¯s carefree personality and periodic idiocy made Ye Feng worry she might tear down Misty Peak, so he decided it was best to send her off quickly for safety¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, with so much Spirit Beast Feed, Little White and the others will be able to break through to the middle and high-rank Demon Soldier Level quickly,¡± Li Jiaojiao said as she grabbed a handful of feed to give to the Little White Fox in her arms.


    ¡°This is fifteen thousand catties of High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, plus the previous three thousand catties, it¡¯s enough for the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts to eat for a long time,¡± Ye Feng said, his face shadowed with concern when he thought of Huo Yunjie still recuperating in the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you need me to go heal Second Senior Brother?¡± Nanny Yan Ruyu took the initiative to approach Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng remembered that Yan Ruyu¡¯s mission was to cultivate Spirit Medicine and treat at least one injured disciple. Now that Huo Yunjie was injured, this was a rare opportunity.


    Therefore, Ye Feng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go to the Ancient Town of Quicksand today. Ru Yu, you wille with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyu nodded obediently.


    ¡°I really want to go too!¡± Long Tian Xing said weakly.


    Ye Feng gently pped Long Tian Xing on the head and said, ¡°You will help Shi Lei with building the sect. Ru Yu and I going together will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, let me go too!¡± Mo Ying volunteered, ¡°Having been through this period of training, I¡¯ve found that my bottleneck has slightly loosened. If I can experience more outside, I will be ready to start preparing for the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng pped his forehead, ¡°I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t bought the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± yet. It¡¯s said to cost only a thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones, which isn¡¯t expensive. I¡¯ll buy it while we¡¯re out.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    An hourter.


    A somewhat ancient spirit boat flew hundreds of meters above the ground, much faster than ordinary sword flying.


    Ye Feng sat at the bow, while Yan Ruyu obediently massaged his shoulders.


    Mo Ying stood in the middle of the spirit boat, holding a flying sword, vigntly observing her surroundings.


    This spirit boat was obtained when they killed the avatar of Souhun Zhenren, and after embedding several spirit stones, it could fly at high speeds.


    ¡°ording to this speed, we should arrive at Ancient Town of Quicksand by this afternoon,¡± Ye Feng said, holding a map and analyzing their progress.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half the sky red.


    In Ancient Town of Quicksand, inside a quiet and elegant courtyard.


    Huo Yunjiey on a jade tform, feeling numb all over. Although most of his injuries had healed, the meridians throughout his body still hadn¡¯t recovered and ached slightly.


    Baixue Ding walked over with a bowl of medicinal soup.


    ¡°Yunjie, it¡¯s time for your medicine.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual medicine specifically for soothing meridians. The effect is decent, it should speed up your recovery by thirty percent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After drinking the medicine, Huo Yunjie indeed felt much morefortable. Looking out the window, his mind kept reying the details of drawing the swordst night, his eyes flickering with insight.


    ¡°So, I need to concentrate all my spiritual power to be able to burst forth with sword light, but what¡¯s the principle behind this?¡±


    ¡°Right¡­pression!¡±


    ¡°Both sword light and sword qi are a form of rapidlypressed energy. As a cultivator, I canpress the spiritual energy and condense it onto the sword de, instantly striking out to unleash a terrifying destructive force.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, my cultivation is not enough yet, I can only draw the Cold Light Sword out by a foot.¡±


    Thinking this, Huo Yunjie found his thoughts bing clearer. As long as his body fully recovered, he could continue to practice, until he mastered the real Sword Drawing Technique. @@novelbin@@


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of footsteps approached.


    The next moment, to his astonishment, Huo Yunjie found Ye Feng, Yan Ruyu, and Mo Ying standing at the door; he rubbed his eyes, ¡°Strange, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Who are these three?¡± Baixue Ding also saw Ye Feng and the others, promptly asking.


    Upon hearing the question, Huo Yunjie excitedly sat up straight, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, is it really you?¡±


    After listening to Huo Yunjie, Baixue Ding covered her mouth with her hand, ¡°So this is Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect? He looks so young!¡±


    ¡°We heard you were injured, so we rushed over,¡± Ye Feng looked at Huo Yunjie, and noticing he was not missing any limbs, his expression gradually rxed, then he turned to Baixue Ding, ¡°Are you Baixue Ding, the Sect Leader of Quicksand Sect?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am the junior. I pay my respects to Sect Master Ye,¡± Baixue Ding quickly bowed in salute.


    Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment.


    After arriving in Ancient Town of Quicksand, Ye Feng had inquired about the situation and was aware of what happened the night before.


    Even the address of this small courtyard was obtained by asking the townspeople.


    Ye Feng walked up to Baixue Ding and took out a cloth bag, handing it over, ¡°Here are one hundred lower-grade spirit stones, as thanks for taking care of Yunjie.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Baixue Ding repeatedly waved her hands, refusing.

 Chapter 137 - 137 Sanyuan City, Shop Owner Murong Zhi

    Chapter 137: Sanyuan City, Shop Owner Murong Zhi


    ¡°Just take it,¡± Ye Feng said, then directly tapped into the power of the Heroic Spirits.


    Baixue Ding found her hands moving beyond her control, actually reaching out to ept the bag of Spirit Stones. Realizing this was one of Ye Feng¡¯s astonishing techniques, her heart trembled with awe, and she immediately felt reverence.


    ¡°Ru Yu, heal Yun Jie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader.¡±


    Yan Ruyu walked over to Huo Yunjie, stretched out both hands, and released a gentle Life Spirit Force. Huo Yunjie felt a warmfort throughout his body as all his damaged meridians rapidly healed, and in a short moment, he was fully recovered.


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister Ru Yu!¡±


    Huo Yunjie leapt to his feet, moved around to test his body, and discovered he had no difort. The injury had unexpectedly expanded his meridians, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could attempt to reach the Peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    Surprise was written all over Baixue Ding¡¯s face.


    In her understanding, one needed to take healing medicine for injuries, so why was it that Huo Yunjie waspletely healed just by absorbing a bit of soft light?


    Yan Ruyu, with pride on her face, exined, ¡°This is my talent; no matter how severe the injury, I can heal it.¡±


    Despite the exnation, Baixue Ding was still a bit dazed.


    A healing talent, it sounded magical. Could this be the legendary special constitution? Baixue Ding thought to herself.


    As soon as his injuries were healed, Huo Yunjie bounced around energetically, then he realized a question and quickly asked Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, Junior Sisters, how did you know I was injured?¡±


    ¡°Mu Ruxue went to Misty Peak and spoke of your situation,¡± Ye Feng patted Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°She praised you as a Sword Dao prodigy. Work hard and your future will be bright.¡±


    Hearing that it was Mu Ruxue who had told them, Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding exchanged nces, feeling surprised.


    To both of them, Mu Ruxue did not seem like someone who would take the trouble to go to the Misty Sect to report such minor matters.


    At that moment, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Yun Jie, now that your injuries are healed, what do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I have already grasped the essence of the Sword Drawing Technique. Please allow me to continue tempering myself in the outside world. After some time, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll master it,¡± Huo Yunjie knelt on one knee and respectfully bowed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng helped Huo Yunjie up, ¡°That¡¯s your decision, and as the Sect Leader, my first response is to support you. Stand up!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Huo Yunjie quickly stood up.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, this Sect Leader also ns to leave¡­ Oh yes, is there a Merchant Alliance near the Ancient Town of Quicksand where one can buy the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±?¡± Ye Feng asked Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Yes, if you follow the Flowing Water River downstream, about one hundred fifty li away, there¡¯s a One-Star-Level City that houses a branch of the Myriad Commerce Alliance,¡± Baixue Ding, being a local, knew very well.


    Hearing it was the Myriad Commerce Alliance, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip, thinking to himself that the Myriad Commerce Alliance truly lived up to its reputation as a bunch of rich merchants, establishing branches everywhere.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Ye Feng expressed his gratitude, then with Yan Ruyu and Mo Ying, boarded the Spirit Boat and sped along the Flowing Water River at full speed.


    Huo Yunjie, with the Cold Light Sword on his back, looked towards the direction in which Ye Feng was departing and clenched his fists involuntarily.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle is actually going to purchase the second volume of the Basic Cultivation Technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±. It seems that Junior Sister Mo Ying is about to reach her bottleneck and is preparing to break through to the Element Gathering Realm. I can¡¯t fall behind either!¡±


    Having said that, Huo Yunjie performed the starting pose for the Sword Drawing Technique, staring at a tree in the courtyard, attempting once more to condense the Spiritual Energy within his body.


    High above the Flowing Water River.


    The spirit boat soared higher and higher.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the soaring mountains and saw the one-star city that Baixue Ding had mentioned.


    Mo Ying took out the map to look, and then said, ¡°This city is named Sanyuan City. It is protected by three cultivators at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion even has more than ten Element Gathering cultivators, making it much stronger than Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Three Element Gathering cultivators? No wonder it¡¯s called Sanyuan City,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    Mo Ying shook her head and exined, ¡°Sanyuan City was established two hundred years ago as a distribution center for goods. Everything was sold for three copper coins, so the city was named Sanyuan City after it was built.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I see!¡± Ye Feng said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    The spirit boat was fast.


    When night fell, the trio had already arrived at Sanyuan City.


    Although Ye Feng did not show his strength, with Mo Ying, a cultivator at the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement by his side, they were able to deter many with ill intentions and smoothly reached the Myriad Commerce Alliance branch.


    ¡°Wee honored guests, what would you like to purchase?¡±


    As soon as they entered the Myriad Commerce Alliance, several dignified and beautiful maids approached them. They seemed to be of a higher ss than those at the branch in Whitefloat City.


    ¡°I want the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±,¡± said Ye Feng, as the Sect Leader, naturally, he was the one to speak.


    When the maids heard it was Ye Feng, a man of no cultivation level, speaking, their faces remained indifferent, and although they were somewhat surprised, their professional etiquette led them to smile and say, ¡°Honored guest, the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± requires one thousand five hundred lower grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Why is it more expensive by half than other stores?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    ¡°Our store includes the practice insights of ten Element Gathering experts with the technique, so we charge an extra five hundred spirit stones. However, if the honored guest does not require them, you can just purchase the original,¡± the reception maid exined.


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu, ¡°Do you need the cultivation insights?¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°If possible, we should take them,¡± Mo Ying nodded, as having the cultivation insights of predecessors could save them from many detours.


    ¡°Alright, here are one thousand five hundred lower grade spirit stones,¡± Ye Feng ced the spirit stones on the table, and immediately a rich spiritual pressure spread out.


    Ever since he looted the Tiger General¡¯s underground treasury, Ye Feng had found himself bing increasingly wealthy, and the amount of spirit stones would grow even more once Xie Jiaren sold the high-grade spirit beast feed.


    ¡°Here is the cultivation technique and practice insights you requested.¡±


    The maid ced a special treasure box on the table. Opening it, there was a brand-new cultivation technique inside, the second volume of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.


    In addition, there were ten ancient tomes of varying thickness, all containing the cultivation experiences and insights of other Element Gathering cultivators.


    Ye Feng picked up the ancient tomes and found they were made from special materials that wouldn¡¯t rot in water, burn in fire, or crack in ice. The handwriting was neat and clear, able to be preserved for tens of thousands of years, and indeed worth the price.


    ¡°Do you require anything else, honored guest?¡± the reception maid asked.


    Someone who could casually produce one thousand five hundred spirit stones was indeed a true honored guest in their eyes, and their attitude became even more cordial.


    ¡°I need to sell some unused spiritual artifacts and spiritual medicine. Does Myriad Commerce Alliance purchase these?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Of course we do.¡± A woman who was at the peak of Ninth Layer Qi Refinement came out from behind the bead curtains. She wore delicate makeup, her long dress trailing the ground, moving as though she were a floating spirit butterfly, with a fragrant breeze following her.


    ¡°Greetings to the store owner,¡± a few reception maids hastily performed a courtesy.


    ¡°I am the owner of this branch, Murong Zhi, also an appraiser. May I ask what treasures the honored guest wishes to sell?¡±


    The woman gave Ye Feng a curtsy, her smile as charming as a blooming flower.

 Chapter 138: Everyone’s Surprise, Divine Wind Sword Sect Outer Sect Elder

    Chapter 138: Everyone¡¯s Surprise, Divine Wind Sword Sect Outer Sect Elder


    ¡°Shopkeeper Murong, please take a look at this first.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out a hammer about three inches long. It seemed delicate but was radiating a spiritual light, clearly a lower-grade spiritual artifact. However, its surface was full of cracks, as it was taken from the underground treasury of the Tiger General.


    Murong Zhi took the hammer with her handkerchief, scrutinized it for a moment, and then, in a gentle voice, she slowly said, ¡°This is the lower-grade spiritual artifact ¡®Wulu Hammer.¡¯ The original price is one hundred and fifty lower-grade spirit stones, but it has been damaged. It must be repaired by an artifact refiner before it can be used again. The recovery price is fifty spirit stones.¡±


    Hearing it was only fifty spirit stones, Mo Ying shook her head, thinking the price was too low, not understanding why Ye Feng wanted to sell it.


    ¡°Esteemed guest, what do you think?¡± Murong Zhi asked.


    ¡°eptable. By the way, there are dozens more of simr spiritual artifacts. Appraise them all!¡± After speaking, Ye Feng dumped arge pile of items on the table, making a ¡°crash¡± as the table copsed under the weight.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± @@novelbin@@


    A gasp of astonishment was heard.


    Whether it was Mo Ying, Yan Ruyu, Murong Zhi, or the several maids nearby, all of their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost.


    Dozens of lower-grade spiritual artifacts!


    Had he robbed a star-level sect?


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with eyes filled with amazement.


    ¡°Cough cough! Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t steal these artifacts; I picked them up,¡± Ye Feng, being stared at by all the women, hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The crowd drew out the word, clearly disbelieving.


    Still, Murong Zhi was someone who had seen a lot, and she quickly regainedposure, picking up the damaged spiritual artifacts from the ground, appraising them one by one.


    ¡°This is the lower-grade spiritual artifact ¡®Sun Moon Hook.¡¯ The damage is not serious; the recovery price is eighty spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°The lower-grade spiritual artifact ¡®Flying Spirit Bowl.¡¯ It has a hole broken in it, but fortuitously, it has not harmed the internal formation, almost as good as if it¡¯s not broken at all. Just needs some minor repairs and polishing, and then it can be used. The recovery price is one hundred spirit stones.¡±


    Murong Zhi lived up to her reputation as an experienced appraiser,pleting all the appraisals in less than half an incense stick¡¯s time.


    ¡°Esteemed guest, there are a total of thirty-nine lower-grade spiritual artifacts. The total recovery price is three thousand and forty-two spirit stones. I will round it down to three thousand one hundred for you,¡± Murong Zhi put down thest artifact, directly offering the total price, ¡°Would you like to proceed with the transaction now?¡±


    ¡°No rush; I also have threerge boxes of spiritual medicine. Unfortunately, they¡¯ve been stored for too long and more than half of their efficacy has been lost. As for the price¡­ just make an offer!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Ye Feng ced threerge boxes on the ground, opened them, and inside were filled with different ages of spiritual medicine, their spiritual light dim, indeed looking like they have lost more than half of their efficacy.


    Mo Ying looked at the spiritual artifacts and medicines on the ground, frowning, ¡°What on earth has happened during these few days that I was out on my journey?¡±


    She was very worried.


    Had Ye Feng robbed a star-level sect?


    Or could it be that he had raided some treasury?


    While Mo Ying was lost in her wild spections, Murong Zhi pulled herself out of her surprise and, using her handkerchief, picked up a root-shaped spiritual medicine and began the appraisal.


    Half an incense stickter.


    Murong Zhi put down thest batch of medicinal herbs and announced the result: ¡°The efficacy of these medicines hasn¡¯t just halved ¨C it¡¯s nearly two-thirds gone. Therefore, I can only offer you one thousand spirit stones in total.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Feng agreed.


    After all, these were medicinal materials of little use; it was all the same once they were sold.


    ¡°All right, here are four thousand one hundred spirit stones, please take good care of them.¡± Murong Zhi took out a jade box containing many sparkling spirit stones.


    Ye Feng counted them, confirmed the number was correct, and then left the Myriad Commerce Alliance with Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu, walking along the bustling streets of Sanyuan City.


    ¡°Sect Leader, why did you sell those spiritual medicines?¡± Yan Ruyu stood on Ye Feng¡¯s left side, full of curiosity.


    ¡°The effectiveness has decreased too much, we can¡¯t use them, so we can only sell them.¡± Ye Feng said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°But, I can replenish the lost spirituality of the spiritual medicines.¡± Yan Ruyu said something that made Ye Feng¡¯s jaw drop.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible? Then I, the Sect Leader, have made a big loss!¡±


    Ye Feng wanted to cry but had no tears. If he had let Yan Ruyu replenish the spirituality before selling them, he could have earned at least two thousand more spirit stones.


    But on second thought, here in Sanyuan City, far from the Misty Sect, given Yan Ruyu¡¯s current cultivation level and reserves of life spirit force, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to replenish threerge boxes of spiritual medicines.


    So, he could only do it next time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Sect Leader is treating you to a big meal!¡±


    Ye Feng, having pocketed four thousand one hundred lower-grade spirit stones, feeling rich and oily, took Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu to a bustling snack street, where he let the two disciples eat whatever they wanted.


    Mo Ying, eating deep-fried scorpions, wanted to ask Ye Feng how he had acquired so many spiritual medicines and spiritual artifacts. But after thinking about it, she felt that as an Outer Sect Disciple, it wasn¡¯t her ce to be too inquisitive, so she remained silent.


    Yan Ruyu, on the other hand, was eating heartily. Her t stomach seemed to be a bottomless pit; she devoured the entire street¡¯s worth of food and still wanted more.


    Ye Feng, afraid of going bankrupt from feeding them, quickly packed up a whole roast sheep, a roasted suckling pig, a twenty-pound roasted fish, arge bunch of roasted leeks, roasted mushrooms, and other delicacies, then contentedly took the two disciples onto a spirit boat, moving upstream against the current of Flowing Water River.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡±


    Yan Ruyu sat at the prow of the boat, resting her chin in her hands, admiring the bright full moon above, smacking her lips as if she had not had her fill.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nearly fell off the spirit boat.


    He had not expected Yan Ruyu, as the wet nurse, appearing dignified, gentle, well-behaved, and sensible, could have such a shocking appetite!


    ¡°Good thing I, the Sect Leader, made some money, otherwise I really couldn¡¯t afford to feed her!¡± Ye Fengined inwardly. Previously, Yan Ruyu had said drinking spiritual spring water would be enough to fill her, but tonight she devoured the entire street¡¯s fare, truly giving him a scare.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    Mo Ying suddenly pointed into the distance, alerting them.


    Ye Feng and Yan Ruyu looked over to see another spirit boat hundreds of meters away in the sky, speeding on its way. In the bow stood an elder in fluttering white robes, exuding a profound aura, with the cultivation of the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Behind the elder stood eight young men and women, all with cultivation levels above the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, with the two strongest at the ninthyer peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Outer Sect Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡± Mo Ying had good eyesight; she noticed the emblem on the elder¡¯s cuff¡ªa flying sword enveloped in clouds, as if holding divine power.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s an Outer Sect Elder?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    He had also seen the emblem of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and felt that the elder likely had a cultivation of around the secondyer of Element Gathering Realm, but he couldn¡¯t guess the elder¡¯s status.


    ¡°Divine Wind Sword Sect is a Two-Star Rank force; their elders are divided into Outer Sect and Inner Sect. Those below the fourthyer of Element Gathering Realm are Outer Sect Elders, and those at or above the fourthyer are Inner Sect Elders. It is said that the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect has reached the thirdyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, and besides, there are several Supreme Elders within the Spirit Sea Realm,¡± Mo Ying exined.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng eximed in surprise, ¡°As expected of a Two-Star Rank force, just an Inner Sect Eldering out should be enough to sweep through ordinary One-Star forces like Whitefloat City.¡±


    Mo Ying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s usually the case.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. With their strength as a Two-Star Rank force, why haven¡¯t they dealt with Souhun Zhenren and instead let a bunch of One-Star forces fight to death?¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, lost in thought.

 Chapter 139: Anomaly in the Demon-locking Tower, the Powerful Earth Demon

    Chapter 139: Anomaly in the Demon-locking Tower, the Powerful Earth Demon


    ¡°Throughout the Southern River Basin, including County King City, there seem to be only a few Two-Star Rank forces, and each of them is highly exalted. How could they possibly care about a mere Soul Capture True Man?¡±


    ¡°Besides, Soul Capture True Man isn¡¯t foolish, he knows not to provoke the Two-Star Rank forces, so he has always been steady as an old dog.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, Divine Wind Sword Sect could just send an Inner Sect Elder, who would be able to exterminate Soul Capture True Man with a single sword strike.¡±


    Mo Ying stated the reasons all at once.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    ¡°That said, what are these people doing here sote at night?¡±


    Ye Feng kept his distance from the procession of Divine Wind Sword Sect, not approaching but always maintaining a few hundred meters of separation.


    Not far away, an Outer Sect Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect nced at Ye Feng¡¯s party, failing to sense any of Ye Feng¡¯s aura. Knowing only that Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu were merely at the Qi Refining Realm, he looked away without further interest.


    ¡°Elder Yue, the task we have tonight is somewhat special, should we drive those few people away?¡± a Horse-face Disciple standing behind the elder asked.


    ¡°A few at Qi Refining Realm, what of it? Hurry up and increase the speed; we must get to Ancient Town of Quicksand as soon as possible. This elder has a premonition that the Earth Demon is about to be born; we must reach it before it fully takes shape.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Suddenly, the speed of the Spirit Boat increased by fifty percent, flying straight towards the Ancient Town of Quicksand; before long, Ye Feng and his twopanions had been left several miles behind.


    Behind them, Mo Ying frowned slightly and said, ¡°Sect Leader, it seems they are also heading to the Ancient Town of Quicksand, the same direction as us.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Ye Feng whispered.


    He had packed many delicious things in Sanyuan City, so he had nned to share some with Huo Yunjie when passing through Ancient Town of Quicksand. He had not expected that an Outer Sect Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect seemed to be heading there as well.


    Now, in the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Huo Yunjie, bending over, stared at a wooden log hanging from a tree. Suddenly drawing his sword, he carved an inch-deep mark into the wood and then sheathed it in an instant, performing the action in one fluid motion, which looked extremely dashing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Baixue Ding approached with a bowl of tea in hand and asked with concern.


    Since experiencing the life-or-death battle the night before, whenever Baixue Ding looked at Huo Yunjie¡¯s handsome profile, she felt her cheeks growing warm.


    ¡°Not yet. You go sleep first; I¡¯ll continue to practice my sword.¡± Huo Yunjie said, focusing on his target, ready to continue drawing and sheathing his sword.


    Although he had grasped the concept of the Sword Drawing Technique, he was still determined to solidify his fundamentals, such as uracy in swinging the sword and controlling its force. Afterward, he nned to reconcentrate his spiritual power and unleash an unparalleled sword radiance.


    ¡°By the way, has anyonee to repair the Demon-locking Tower?¡± Huo Yunjie asked curiously in passing.


    Baixue Ding tiptoed to get a better view towards the Demon-locking Tower and said, ¡°Not for the time being, but I guess someone wille to fix it soon!¡±


    Neither of them knew that at this very moment, beneath the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower, a luminous formation was actively devouring the remnants of the demonic beasts¡¯ souls and bloodline forces that had been suppressed here over the years. It was rapidly coalescing into a humanoid phantom under the cover of night.


    Thump!


    The sound of a heart beating like muted thunder suddenly erupted, instantly spreading throughout the entire Ancient Town of Quicksand and instilling an inexplicable fear in everyone, including Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding, as if they were witnessing the emergence of a terrifying Great Demon.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Baixue Ding¡¯s breathing quickened instantly.


    Huo Yunjie, looking towards the Demon-locking Tower, saw something that caused his pupils to dte: ¡°Quick, look, what is that?¡±


    Not just Baixue Ding and Huo Yunjie, but all the inhabitants of Ancient Town of Quicksand opened their windows and gazed towards the direction of the Demon-locking Tower.


    In the sky above, they saw a ten-meter-tall humanoid creature, constantly absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, with a tail about five meters long trailing behind. It was enveloped in radiance, which was graduallypressing and making its shape more solid.


    Above Flowing Water River.


    Elder Yue of Divine Wind Sword Sect, witnessing what was happening over the Ancient Town of Quicksand, halted his breath and roared, ¡°No good! The Earth Demon has already emerged. I¡¯ll go ahead, you all proceed at full speed!¡±


    With that, Elder Yue flew towards the Demon-locking Tower at his fastest speed.


    Further behind, Ye Feng also saw the Earth Demon as it continued topress itself, his eyes revealing a grave expression.


    ¡°Sect Leader, that is a creatureparable to the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s Third Layer; with our current strength, we are no match for it.¡± Mo Ying said gravely, her sword trembling slightly as if in fear.


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm¡¯s Third Layer?¡± Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, that¡¯s manageable; we can barely handle it.¡±


    Even though thebined strength might be equivalent to the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, Ye Feng dared not be too confident in his im.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Ying was dumbfounded.


    The Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm was manageable?


    Seeing Mo Ying¡¯s unease, Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°During this time, the Sect Leader has increased in strength quite a bit. Even if we can¡¯t defeat one at the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, we can still ensure our own safety. Plus, Yun Jie is there. Even if there¡¯s danger, we have to rescue him!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ying nodded.


    Because the Spirit Boat carrying the three of them was quite far from the Ancient Town of Quicksand, even though they had increased their speed, they still couldn¡¯t arrive immediately.


    Meanwhile, in the sky above the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­ I, the demon, am finally born!¡±


    The Earth Demon, radiating light, had already beenpressed to two meters in height, and its tail was only a little over a meter long. It swung behind it, producing a shrill swooshing sound as if it were a sword capable of slicing through the void.


    The Earth Demon leapt into the air, releasing a terrifying oppressive force like a storm sweeping through, blowing the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower into the sky, and raining down on the Ancient Town of Quicksand like numerous meteors.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of houses were shattered, and many people were injured.


    ¡°Run for your lives!¡±


    The townsfolk wept and shrieked as they ran for their lives, thrown into disarray. @@novelbin@@


    Huo Yunjie watched the Earth Demon ascend, finding himself immobilized by its momentum, unable to even draw his sword.


    Baixue Ding was even worse off, her entire body chilled to the bone and her lips trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Earth Demon suddenly let out a cold voice and, with a wave of its hand, unleashed a beam of light that destroyed an entire street, costing countless innocent lives.


    ¡°Devil spawn, how dare you!¡±


    Just as everyone was in despair, Elder Yue of the Outer Sect of the Divine Wind Sword Sect finally arrived. Forming seals with his hands, he transformed his robust True Yuan into a golden fist shining with light, carrying the weight of ten thousand jun, and it crashed down with a vengeance.


    ¡°A mere Element Gathering Realm Two-Star dares to act so presumptuously!¡±


    The Earth Demon sneered. With a flicker of its form, it dodged the assault and, with a flick of its finger, shattered the giant fist. Then, it flew towards the grave-faced Elder Yue and swept its ws fiercely towards him.


    Rip!


    Elder Yue was sent flying, discovering three w marks on his chest, deep enough to see bone. Had it not been for the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact soft armor blocking, he might have been reduced to pieces at that moment.


    ¡°What terrifying strength, twice as strong as other demons from the Demon-locking Tower. What on earth is going on?¡± Elder Yue breathed heavily, deeply shaken, and quickly widened the gap between them.


    ¡°Divine Wind Sword Shield, condense!¡±


    Fortunately, Elder Yue had abundantbat experience. He yed defense as offense, invoking a Middle Grade level Spirit Sword which floated above his head, unfolding severalyers of sword shields to protect himself thoroughly.


    As an Outer Sect Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Elder Yue also qualified to practice the Auxiliary Cultivation Methods of the sect. He was already quite powerful; otherwise, he would not have dared to engage an Earth Demon of the Element Gathering Realm Three-Star with his Two-Star cultivation level.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Earth Demon roared and, with a sudden surge, appeared right in front of Elder Yue, ws shing down with force.


    Boom!


    The terrifying momentum burst forth, and Elder Yue felt the Divine Wind Sword Shield vibrate uncontrobly before it exploded into pieces, no match for the Earth Demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Elder Yue¡¯s face filled with horror, having not anticipated that the Earth Demon would be so strong, almost nearing the Element Gathering Realm Fourth-Layer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Earth Demon spat out a dazzling ray of light from its mouth, and Elder Yue quickly swung his sword to block it, but he was still pierced through the chest, his body went limp, like a meteor falling toward the ground.


    ¡°Elder Yue!¡± The disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect aboard the Spirit Boat had their eyes split with rage. The disciple who reacted the fastest immediately bellowed, ¡°Quick, deploy the Eight-Element Demon-ying Sword Formation!¡±


    No sooner had his words fallen than eight Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples each took out a Formation g, inserting Middle Grade Spirit Stones into the base of the gs, activating them all at once.


    A dazzling surge of sword light suddenly blossomed!


    On the ground, Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding found the sight extremely dazzling, and they felt an incredibly sharp Sword Qi.


    This was a powerful Killing Array!


    ¡°We have hope now!¡± Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding felt a relief wash over their hearts.


    ¡°The Immortal Master is mighty!¡± other survivors shouted, boosting morale.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the eight disciples wielding the sword formation had grave expressions and pale lips, as if the exertion had taken a huge toll on them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was still on his way in a Spirit Boat!

 Chapter 140: Shadow of the Divine Wind Sword, Death and Rebirth

    Chapter 140: Shadow of the Divine Wind Sword, Death and Rebirth


    ¡°Hurry, even faster!¡±


    Ye Feng stood at the bow, urging them on constantly.


    However, the Spirit Boat was quite ancient and simply couldn¡¯t fly fast. Ye Feng was so anxious that he was scratching his head and ears, afraid that Huo Yunjie might encounter disaster.


    Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu¡¯s expressions grew increasingly solemn.


    From a distance, they saw the formidable strength of the Earth Demon, easily inflicting heavy damage on an Elder of the Outer Sect of the Divine Wind Sword Sect who was at the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. Even if the three of them rushed over, could they truly turn the tide?


    ¡°I hope they¡¯re all right!¡± Mo Ying clenched her fists in worry.


    Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    ¡°Eight-Element Demon-ying Sword Formation, activate!¡±


    The eight disciples from the Divine Wind Sword Sect acted in unison, waving their Formation gs. Each of them was enveloped in a hazy radiance, with vigorous Sword Qi bursting from the gs, forming a sharp sword of light in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of light didn¡¯t pause for a second and immediately shed towards the Earth Demon.


    ¡°Ha, mere child¡¯s y!¡± the Earth Demon scoffed. A pair of luminous wings suddenly sprouted from its back, and with a burst of speed, it dodged the Sword Qi.


    ¡°Earth Demon, you¡¯re too careless!¡± the horse-faced young man sneered.


    The Earth Demon abruptly turned its head, only to see the Sword Qi had changed direction and was shing towards it head-on.


    ¡°It can track as well?¡±


    The Earth Demon¡¯s gaze sharpened. It dodged repeatedly and began to close in on the eight disciples, but soon found that the Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples, maneuvering the radiance on their bodies, were extremely agile and impossible to catch.


    ng!


    At that moment, the sword of light shed across the back of the Earth Demon, leaving behind a startling gash that nearly cleaved it in two.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Earth Demon was enraged, looking coldly at the several Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples who continued to dodge, with a millennium¡¯s worth of icy killing intent exploding in its eyes.


    ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Heaven Shaking Roar!¡±


    The Earth Demon formed seals with its hands, and behind it, a colossal spectral head of a Demon Emperor appeared, glowing all over and making a roaring motion towards the sky.


    Fearsome sound waves swept out, shaking heaven and earth.


    Crack!


    The Sword Qi that the eight disciples had gathered immediately shattered. Their eardrums split from the vibratory onught, and swept by the Earth Demon¡¯s Qi, they all suffered grievous injuries, falling to the ground like meteors.


    ¡°They¡¯ve actually lost!¡± Huo Yunjie¡¯s gaze flickered, and his body began to tremble.


    That was a potent Killing Array, and it had been breached just like that?


    ¡°A mere Miniature Sword Formation, and you thought to kill me?¡± The Earth Demon hovered mid-air, its features fierce and the wound on its back not bleeding, but instead enveloped in light and gradually healing.


    Suddenly, a change urred!


    The Earth Demon felt a chilling sensation and immediately turned its head to look.


    There stood Elder Yue, who should have been severely wounded, forming seals with his hands. His aura surged wildly, giving off an overwhelming sense of being devoured by an infinite storm. He bellowed, ¡°Divine Wind Sword Shadows!¡±


    ¡°No good!¡± The Earth Demon¡¯s pupils contracted, sensing something awry.


    But it was toote!


    Elder Yue¡¯s Spirit Sword suddenly unleashed countless sword shadows, which instantly reached the back of the Earth Demon and shed at its wound.


    Rip!


    Under the shocked eyes of many, the Earth Demon was cut into pieces by the numerous sword shadows, like a gorgeous firework blooming in the air, slowly falling to the ground.


    ¡°Finally took care of it!¡± Elder Yue, enduring the intense pain, retracted his Spirit Sword, feeling a great relief.


    The eight disciples from the Divine Wind Sword Sect who had fallen to the ground also exhaled deeply, thinking to themselves that Elder Yue was indeed powerful. He had even perfected the Fourth Grade Spell ¡°Divine Wind Sword Shadows¡± to the Perfect Stage, showcasing tremendous battle strength.


    ¡°The Immortal Master is mighty!¡±


    The people of Ancient Town of Quicksand knelt on the ground, their faces filled with devout worship. In their eyes, Elder Yue was like a white-haired old immortal, a savior from heaven, rescuing them from fire and water.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding realized that the pressure from the Earth Demon had dissipated and they could finally move freely. Fear still lingered in their hearts.


    ¡°So this is what a Spirit Sea Realm expert is like? I wonder which power this seniores from. His sword arts and spells are so profound; I really want to learn them.¡± Huo Yunjie gripped his Cold Light Sword tightly, feeling his own weakness.


    Baixue Ding looked at the symbol on Elder Yue¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°This senior is an elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. No wonder he¡¯s so formidable.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie suddenly understood.


    Several miles away.


    Ye Feng stood at the bow of the Spirit Boat, witnessing Elder Yue shattering the Earth Demon. He eximed in amazement, ¡°What grade of spell is this that can produce countless sword shadows, leaving one unable to defend effectively?¡±


    ¡°This spell is extremely powerful, reaching eight times the strength of a First Grade Spell. It must be a Fourth Grade Spell that has been cultivated to the Perfect Stage,¡± Mo Ying exined.


    Ye Feng immediately became curious, ¡°Speaking of which, if spells are divided into nine grades, how powerful is the highest, the Ninth Grade?¡±


    Mo Ying was well-versed in this and borated, ¡°Assuming the same proficiency, for every grade a spell increases, its power doubles. So the Ninth Grade Spell is two hundred and fifty-six times stronger than the First Grade Spell.¡±


    ¡°That strong?¡± Ye Feng was dumbfounded, ¡°Then, if you could cast a Ninth Grade Spell, wouldn¡¯t you be able to stand up against a Fourth or Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm?¡±


    Mo Ying shook her head with a wry smile, ¡°High-grade spells are not so easy to master, and even if one does, the consumption of such spells is enormous. With my current cultivation level, casting a Ninth Grade Spell would instantly drain my spiritual energy, and besides, I wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash its full power.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, ¡°What¡¯s your limit now?¡±


    ¡°With my current cultivation level, plus the boost from ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Middle Volume¡±, I can fully cast a Fourth Grade Spell once, but then I¡¯d bepletely drained and unable to continue fighting,¡± said Mo Ying.


    ¡°Even with the aid of an auxiliary cultivation method, you can barely manage a Fourth Grade Spell? That means for a general Qi Refinement Ninth Layer, a Third Grade Spell would be their limit,¡± Ye Feng spected.


    ¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    At that moment, the long-silent Yan Ruyu out of curiosity asked, ¡°Sister, what realm is required to cast Ninth Grade Spells freely and perfectly?¡±


    Mo Ying pondered for a moment: ¡°At least the Spirit Sea Realm, and not just any ordinary Spirit Sea Realm expert can do it. It must be someone with at least a Fourth Layer cultivation. With their realm, casting a Ninth Grade Spell would be unimaginably powerful, like crushing dry weeds.¡±


    After Mo Ying¡¯s exnations, Ye Feng and Yan Ruyu became acutely aware of the terrifying nature of Ninth Grade Spells, especially when used by a Spirit Sea Realm expert. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to tten Whitefloat City with a single p?


    Thinking of this, both of them shuddered.


    Meanwhile, above Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Elder Yue nced at his injuries and took out a Lower Grade healing Origin Pill to consume. His wounds were gradually healing and color finally returned to his face.


    ¡°Elder, are you alright?¡±


    The eight disciples approached on flying swords, their eyes filled with concern as they looked at the seriously injured Elder Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Although injured and needing half a month to recover, at least the Earth Demon has been in. You must quickly rebuild the Demon-locking Tower, reseal the new demonic beasts inside, and then return to the sect with me.¡± Elder Yue was a workaholic; even though he was seriously injured, he didn¡¯t forget to arrange work. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The disciples flew towards the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower.


    But just then, Elder Yue, looking down at the ground, discovered that not a trace of the Earth Demon¡¯s fragments remained. His pupils suddenly constricted.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s trouble!¡±


    Elder Yue bellowed in rm.


    With a sttering sound, a tail as sharp as a knife appeared behind Elder Yue, impaling him through his wound, suspending him midair.


    All eyes turned towards the source of the sound, only to see the Earth Demon had reformed, its face cold and arms folded, having dealt with Elder Yue using just its tail.


    ¡°Elder Yue!¡±


    The disciples from Divine Wind Sword Sect screamed heart-wrenchingly.


    The whole of Ancient Town of Quicksand was deeply shaken, while Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding stood petrified, their bodies trembling violently.


    ¡°Resurrection from death, how fearsome is that?¡±


    Ye Feng finally arrived at Ancient Town of Quicksand, staring at the raging Earth Demon, immediately utilizing the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting function.

 Chapter 141: Ye Feng Makes a Move, Summoning Wind and Rain

    Chapter 141: Ye Feng Makes a Move, Summoning Wind and Rain


    A series of information emerged.


    ¡°Earth Demon: Lower-Rank Demon General Peak¡±


    ¡°Talent: Resurrection (Breaks Spells)¡±


    ¡°Note: A mutated demon beast formed by the convergence of various powers such as the remnants of demon beasts¡¯ souls, lifeblood, sources of strength, and the force of the earth, etc., umted by the Demon-locking Tower for three hundred years. Itsbat power is astonishing, and it is cruel and bloodthirsty.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed the words ¡°Breaks Spells¡± and was delighted. He quickly grasped the Mini Banana Palm Fan, which had erged to half a meter in length, feeling confident about rescuing people.


    Ye Feng had never thought he could annihte the Earth Demon.


    In his view, even the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Outer Sect Elder, who had cast Fourth Grade Spells, had been defeated. He himself was merelyparable to the third level of the Element Gathering Realm; the odds were too slim, and it would be remarkable enough to rescue everyone. @@novelbin@@


    In the sky.


    Elder Yue had been pierced through, feeling an icy chill throughout his body. Flung by the Earth Demon¡¯s tail, he crashed into the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower like a meteorite. The resulting turbulent energy severely injured eight disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect in an instant.


    ¡°Since this ce has the Demon-locking Tower, let¡¯s just erase it!¡±


    The Earth Demonughed viciously, rising higher in the sky, holding its hands aloft as if supporting the heavens. It continuously absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, condensing it into a hundred-meter-wide fireball that illuminated more than a dozen miles around.


    The scorching breath rolled down, and everyone felt as though they were about to burst into mes, in agonizing pain.


    Elder Yuey in the ruins, looking at the fireball that was about to fall, with a look of despair on his face.


    The eight disciplesy on the ground, roaring with unwilling anger.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding stood shoulder to shoulder, their eyes reflecting the growing fireball, feeling desperate and not wanting to die like this.


    At this moment of life and death, Huo Yunjie suddenly remembered Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I can¡¯t return¡­¡±


    Just at this critical moment, the Spirit Boat finally arrived above the Demon-locking Tower!


    Ye Feng stared at the fireball, his expression changing drastically, ¡°The Earth Demon wants to burn down the entire Ancient Town of Quicksand! Mo Ying, Ru Yu, stay far away. If I¡¯m in danger, flee immediately.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng, like a sharp sword, thrust towards the Earth Demon, holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan in both hands and fanning it repeatedly more than a dozen times.


    ¡°Who dares to stop me?¡±


    The Earth Demon, with its keen sense of perception, detected Ye Feng¡¯s arrival. While still gathering the fireball with its hands, it spit out a zing beam of light from its mouth, aiming directly at Ye Feng.


    However, a gust of wind approached, and the zing beam immediately dispersed, turning into a spectacr, gxy-like trail.


    Whoosh!


    The wind continued unabated, breaking through the Earth Demon¡¯s spell and, like a spiraling long spear, effortlessly pierced through the Earth Demon¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What is this power!¡±


    The Earth Demon¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out in shock.


    Its physique was so strong that it could easily withstand Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, but it was pierced by a mere gust of wind?


    Boom!


    As the Earth Demon was sted away, the huge fireball exploded with a thunderous crash, resembling countless meteors falling toward the ground, covering the skies for miles and threatening to destroy the entire Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    The crowd, having witnessed the emergence of Ye Feng and the heavy blow he dealt to the Earth Demon, thought a turning point had arrived. But before they could rejoice, they saw the falling mes and a fear rose from the depths of their hearts.


    ¡°Ha ha ha! Even though you have some tricks up your sleeve, once this fire falls, the entire ancient town will still be reduced to ashes.¡±


    The Earth Demon revealed a hideous smile.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng remainedposed, holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan and began to fan towards the ground.


    The first fan brought a howling wind.


    The second fan brought dense clouds and rain began to fall.


    The third, the fourth¡­


    Ye Feng continuously fanned, and rapidly expanded the area, bringing together a massive dark cloud above the Ancient Town of Quicksand. Torrential rain poured down, extinguishing the mes that had settled on the rooftops, grass, and in the bushes.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the Earth Demon stared with his mouth agape in shock.


    Upon the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower, Elder Yue was propped up by eight disciples. Gazing at Ye Feng in the sky with the Mini Banana Palm Fan in hand, his elegant demeanor was so striking that they all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The person who had rescued the entire town turned out to be the same youth they had mistakenly taken for a mortal sitting on another Spirit Boat!


    ¡°Elder, this man could summon wind and rain, and even fly through the air, he must be at least a strong practitioner in the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡± the Horse-face Disciple eximed in shock.


    ¡°This man¡¯s aura is too well hidden; even I can¡¯t discern it. He¡¯s probably a top-notch expert above the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± said Elder Yue, before quickly taking medicine to heal his injuries.


    On the ground.


    Seeing Ye Feng, tears uncontrobly streamed down Huo Yunjie¡¯s face as he thought emotionally: ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    On the Spirit Boat.


    Mo Ying stood up excitedly, staring at the Mini Banana Palm Fan: ¡°What kind of Spiritual Artifact is that? It¡¯s incredibly powerful!¡±


    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°A few days ago, I saw the Sect Leader using that fan to cool off, and I thought he had bought it from the roadside for five Copper Coins! Who would have thought, this fan is so formidable.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader is bing more and more inscrutable,¡± muttered Mo Ying, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s upright silhouette with aplex expression.


    In the high sky.


    When the Earth Demon noticed that the mes had been extinguished and the townspeople of the Ancient Town of Quicksand were all kneeling, worshipping Ye Feng, he was immediately furious.


    ¡°Dare to ruin my ns, die!¡± The Earth Demon furiously pped the wings on his back, instantly arriving behind Ye Feng, his sharp tail aiming straight for Ye Feng¡¯s head as he stabbed forward.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng instantly retreated, fanning the Mini Banana Palm Fan and blowing out a gust of wind infused with spell-breaking power.


    Engulfed by the storm, the Earth Demon found his ¡°die and resurrect¡± talent temporarily nullified, filling him with rm.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about your fan!¡±


    The Earth Demon quickly distanced himself from Ye Feng, forming hand seals, and his body erupted in a blinding light, illuminating tens of miles of the void around him.


    Elder Yue, focusing on the glowing Earth Demon, remembered something and urgently cautioned loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, the Earth Demon is triggering a frenzy, causing Demonic Beasts within tens of miles to go ballistic, stop it quickly!¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡± the Earth Demon sneered.


    Before his voice fell, Ye Feng heard the roaring of countless Demonic Beasts from all around. Some burst out from dense forests, some jumped out of Flowing Water River, and others ran wildly from the mountains.


    In the blink of an eye, the Ancient Town of Quicksand was surrounded by hundreds of Demonic Beasts, their sinister presence soaring into the sky, shaking the earth.


    ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±


    Ye Feng, without a trace of fear, vigorously fanned the Mini Banana Palm Fan, shredding one particrly ferocious High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast to pieces, unleashing a violent whirlwind as if it were the wrath of the gods.


    Instantly, the scene fell into silence.


    The next moment, terrified by the power disyed, the Demonic Beasts had their frenzies broken and scurried away in aplete rout, heading back wherever they came from as quickly as they could.


    ¡°Is that all the tricks you have?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the dispersing Demonic Beasts and then turned towards the Earth Demon with a mocking tone.


    The Earth Demon¡¯s face turned ashen, and he turned to flee.


    It possessed the memories of the dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts from the Demon-locking Tower, was highly intelligent, and understood the principle of ¡°better to live to fight another day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape, or there will be endless trouble!¡± Elder Yue promptly reminded loudly.


    Not needing any reminders, Ye Feng also understood the principle of eliminating the root of the problem. His figure flickered as he chased down the Earth Demon, preparing to fan the Mini Banana Palm Fan once more.


    ¡°Foolish mortal, you¡¯ve been tricked!¡±


    The Earth Demon suddenly changed direction, grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arms to prevent him from using the Mini Banana Palm Fan, and its sharp tail, like a long spear, thrust viciously towards Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    In that moment, everyone held their breath.


    Mo Ying, Yan Ruyu, and Huo Yunjie¡¯s hearts nearly leaped out of their throats.

 Chapter 142: The Invitation, The Soaring Heroic Spirit Power

    Chapter 142: The Invitation, The Soaring Heroic Spirit Power


    ng!


    A crisp sound.


    The Earth Demon¡¯s tail stopped just a foot away from Ye Feng¡¯s chest. @@novelbin@@


    A red treasure bead the size of a thumb was suspended in mid-air, emitting a great amount of light, forming a shield the size of a te, blocking the sharp tail of the Earth Demon.


    ¡°What is this treasure?¡± The Earth Demon tried to pull back its tail but found it stuck, unable to pull it out.


    Ye Feng felt secretly relieved.


    It was fortunate that he released the Five Elements Spirit Bead at the critical moment, otherwise, a direct hit from the Earth Demon¡¯s tail would have left him dead or severely injured.


    The Five Elements Spirit Bead now served as the container for Heroic Spirit Power, and being a middle grade Spiritual Artifact itself, it had be even more durable after being repaired by the Heroic Spirit Power, unafraid of the Earth Demon¡¯s attacks.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to gather his strength in his legs, kicked the Earth Demon away, and then followed up by fanning out a gust of wind strong enough to break magic.


    The Earth Demon, knowing it was no match, didn¡¯t dare to resort to underhanded tactics anymore and fled without looking back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping!¡±


    Ye Feng pursued it closely, and although he was slightly slower, he suddenly had an idea. He fanned the wind in the opposite direction to elerate himself and caught up with the Earth Demon under the astonished gazes of the crowd, bringing down his fist!


    Boom¡­


    The punch infused with all of Ye Feng¡¯s strength was immensely powerful, directly smashing the Earth Demon to the ground, its body cracking open.


    ¡°Now¡¯s my chance!¡± Ye Feng took the opportunity to wave the Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Using all his strength, Ye Feng managed toplete twenty waves of the fan, all the windstormsyering upon each other to form a vortex sharper than a de¡¯s edge, carrying a terrifying force, and crashing into the Earth Demon.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    For the first time, the Earth Demon felt the threat of death.


    Although it possessed the talent to resurrect after death, it was now restrained by the breaking magic ability of the Mini Banana Palm Fan. Once swallowed by the storm, it would not be able to resurrect.


    However, just as the Earth Demon was about to flee, it found itself bound by some invisible force, its movements stiffened.


    Whoosh!


    The storm passed over the Earth Demon, turning it into a pile of ashes that could no longer resurrect. Then, the storm continued unabated, drilling a hole in the ground about a dozen meters in diameter and tens of meters deep.


    Everyone who saw this was already immensely shocked.


    It took a good while before Elder Yue managed to swallow and eximed in amazement, ¡°Terrifying! Even the Earth Demon couldn¡¯t resurrect after that beating, and the power of thatst strike was terrifying, no less than the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    The eight disciples around quickly took a sharp intake of breath as if on cue.


    On the flying boat.


    Mo Ying let out a sigh of relief, secretly marveling at how formidable Ye Feng¡¯s strength was, alreadyparable to a Sect Master of an ordinary One-star Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is amazing!¡± Yan Ruyu cheered jubntly, her bright and clear eyes filled with admiration.


    In the sky.


    ¡°Did I really do that?¡± Ye Feng looked down at the huge hole on the ground and then at the Mini Banana Palm Fan in his hand, and even he was stunned.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for saving our lives!¡±


    ¡°Blessings upon the Immortal!¡±


    The survivors of the Ancient Town of Quicksand kept thanking him, casting almost fanatical nces at Ye Feng, with some even bringing out pork heads to burn incense and kowtow.


    Ye Feng looked down at them, his mouth twitching slightly as he thought to himself, I¡¯m not dead, why are you burning incense to me?


    ¡°Everyone, rest assured, that demon has been dealt with by yours truly.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Feng spoke out loudly, his voice spreading throughout the entire ancient town.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye, for saving our lives. I am ¡®Yue Mu,¡¯ an Outer Sect Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. May I know which Sect our benefactor hails from?¡± Elder Yue, supported by eight disciples, took to the sky and asked Ye Feng with a cupped-fist salute.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng, Sect Leader of the Misty Sect.¡±


    Initially, Ye Feng did not want to reveal his identity, but then he thought, having just showed off, how could he gain Prestige Points if he didn¡¯t reveal his origins?


    Thus, Ye Feng promptly introduced himself, his voice resonant, quickly spreading throughout the entire ancient town.


    ¡°Ding, Sect Prestige Value +3376.¡±


    As expected, as soon as Ye Feng revealed his identity, Sect Prestige experienced a surge and continued to rise.


    Not only that, Ye Feng also made a delightful discovery.


    His Heroic Spirit Power had skyrocketed!


    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the power of the Heroic Spirits had suddenly increased by fifty percent, and it was still climbing.


    ¡°So doing good deeds can also enhance the power of Heroic Spirits? I think I¡¯ve stumbled upon a major secret!¡± Ye Feng was overjoyed in his heart.


    ¡°The Misty Sect?¡± Elder Yue Mu pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯t recall where this sect came from. Since they had Ye Feng, who seemed like a mortal yet was unfathomably strong, they surely wouldn¡¯t be inferior.


    Perhaps, the Misty Sect was a secretive sect.


    Considering this, Elder Yue Mu thanked him again, ¡°I owe you my thanks, Sect Master Ye, foring to our aid today. Had you not arrived in time, the consequences would¡¯ve been unthinkable!¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by and saw something amiss, so I drew my sword to help; it¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively, with an air of ¡°I want to keep a low profile.¡±


    Elder Yue Mu floated in mid-air and instructed the eight disciples, ¡°You go rebuild the Demon-locking Tower first.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the eight disciples hurriedly descended.


    Now, only Ye Feng and Elder Yue Mu were left high in the sky.


    Looking at the ruins of the Demon-locking Tower, Ye Feng was quite puzzled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Demon-locking Tower is specifically for suppressing High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts. For the Divine Wind Sword Sect, such creatures should be easily killed, so why suppress them?¡±


    Elder Yue Mu showed a troubled expression and said, ¡°This was arranged by the Great Elder; we just follow orders, and¡­ there are some things that are inconvenient to disclose.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I was just asking casually.¡± Although curious about the significance of the Demon-locking Tower¡¯s existence, Ye Feng felt it was wiser not to know, since it involved the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder.


    A momentter, Ye Feng looked to the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I should be heading back as well. Farewell!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, wait!¡± Elder Yue Mu called out to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Did you receive an invitation to attend the sword acolyte¡¯s coronation banquet held by our Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡± Elder Yue Mu inquired.


    ¡°The sword acolyte¡¯s coronation banquet? Elder Yue must be referring to the one for Mu Ruxue! I met with her this very morning, but I haven¡¯t received any invitation,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    ¡°You know the sword acolyte?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! Then that¡¯s perfect. I have an invitation here for you, sincerely inviting Sect Master Ye to attend the sword acolyte¡¯s coronation banquet that will be held in the middle of next month,¡± Elder Yue Mu took out an invitation with a golden cover that looked quite impressive.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Even Mu Ruxue didn¡¯t send me an invitation¡­¡±


    Before Ye Feng could finish, Elder Yue Mu quickly exined, ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t worry, the invitations were hurriedly produced today. The sword acolyte left the sectst night, so naturally, there was no invitation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Ye Feng promptly took the invitation, seeing this as a great opportunity to visit the Divine Wind Sword Sect. The main thing was the chance to eat and drink for free; how could he refuse?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    The two exchanged salutes in mid-air and then turned to leave.


    Elder Yue Munded in front of the Demon-locking Tower and began tending to his injuries with peace of mind.


    After Ye Feng left, he first stopped by the courtyard of the Quicksand Sect. Under the astonished gazes of Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding, he left behind a te of grilled kidneys, and then, with a smile, he left.


    ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s the meaning behind leaving grilled kidneys?¡± Huo Yunjie shouted after the departing figure of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer and inwardly scoffed: Pretending to be clueless!


    Baixue Ding, looking at the te of grilled kidneys, bowed her head, her lips pursed, her face already flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°It seems Sect Master Ye has misunderstood mine and Brother Huo¡¯s rtionship¡­¡± she murmured in her heart, unable to speak for a long time.


    On the flying boat.


    Ye Feng settled down and opened the invitation.


    ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu immediately gathered around him.


    ¡°Elder Yue Mu has invited me to attend the sword acolyte¡¯s coronation banquet held by the Divine Wind Sword Sect in the middle of next month,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°The coronation banquet for Mu Ruxue?¡± Mo Ying showed a look of surprise, remembering Shu Hongyu, and thought to herself that if Ye Feng really went, the two might meet.


    ¡°Sect Master, will there be good food?¡± Yan Ruyu asked expectantly. Ever since she opened the Ren and Du meridians in Sanyuan City, she had be quite the gourmand.


    ¡°Of course, there will be,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Then I want to go,¡± Yan Ruyu jumped joyfully on the flying boat.


    ¡°Each invitation can bring fifteen people; we don¡¯t have many in the Misty Sect, so it¡¯s no problem for all of us to go,¡± Ye Feng decided then that he would take all the disciples of the Misty Sect with him to the two-star event to broaden their horizons.


    Before the conversation ended, the flying boat took off, soaring straight towards Misty Peak, and soon disappeared into the enticing night.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Brother Flathead Awakens, Ancestral Form Returns

    Chapter 143: Brother thead Awakens, Ancestral Form Returns


    The flying boat glided slowly.


    Yan Ruyu was already very tired and naturally leaned against Ye Feng¡¯s broad and solid back, falling into a deep sleep.


    Ye Feng wanted to move Yan Ruyu aside, but worried about waking her, he could only sit stiffly at the bow of the boat, daring not to move an inch.


    Mo Ying stood holding her sword, quietly observing.


    After a moment, Ye Feng asked in his mind, ¡°System, why has the Heroic Spirit Power increased so much tonight? Up until now, it has already increased by sixty percent. If it continues to rise, just with the Heroic Spirit Power alone, I¡¯ll beparable to the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Heroic Spirit Power is the remnant strength of the predecessors left between heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, one may receive the Heroic Spirit Power and be the Chosen One if they perform deeds in ordance with the Heavenly Dao and possess fortune,¡± the System answered.


    The System continued, ¡°As the Sect Prestige Value increases, the fortune carried on the Sect Leader¡¯s shoulders is continuously growing. Furthermore, having carried out the act of saving tens of thousands from disaster tonight, it is only natural to receive more of the Heroic Spirit Power.¡±


    After listening to the System¡¯s exnation, Ye Feng had an epiphany, ¡°So, as long as I continue to do good deeds and improve the Sect¡¯s prestige, I can be stronger and stronger?¡±


    System: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng then asked, ¡°The Heroic Spirit Power is carried by the Five Elements Spirit Bead, but it is only a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact. Doesn¡¯t that mean my power will have a ceiling?¡±


    ¡°There is no ceiling.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°The Five Elements Spirit Bead has been shattered andter repaired by the Heroic Spirit Power, undergoing a transformation. As it absorbs more and more Heroic Spirit Power, the bead itself will be upgraded and has the potential to be a Postnatal Supreme Treasure,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    In the time that followed, Ye Feng began to acquaint himself with the increased Heroic Spirit Power, which was tantamount to consolidating his realm until he reached the point where he could wield it effortlessly.


    Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding sat face to face, drinking and enjoying the grilled kidneys left by Ye Feng, finding them quite delicious.


    Both still eager for more, they grilled arge bunch of chives.


    Center of the ancient town.


    The ruins of the Demon-locking Tower had been cleared, and eight disciples took out ck Iron stones prepared in advance from their Storage Belts, to rebuild the Demon-locking Tower. Elder Yue Mu then set up arge formation.


    From then on, the Demon-locking Tower was restored.


    Elder Yue Mu looked at the newly refurbished pagoda, suppressed another High-rank Demon Soldier Level Monster Beast within, set a special slumber curse, and wrapped it with the Demon Binding Chains, just like the usual arrangements.


    ¡°The mission ispleted to perfection, let¡¯s return to the Sect!¡±


    Elder Yue Mu jumped onto the flying boat, leading the eight disciples back.


    By the time Ye Feng arrived at Misty Peak, it was already midnight, yet the disciples had not slept, each sitting on the rooftops, looking out eagerly.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is back!¡±


    Long Tianxing, with keen eyesight, spotted Ye Feng first.


    ¡°Yo! You haven¡¯t gone to bed yet? That¡¯s good, let¡¯s have somete-night snacks together.¡± Ye Feng smiled,ying out the food he had packed from the snack street in Sanyuan City on the table. The rich aroma of meat spread out, making even the Spiritual Beasts drool with desire.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is really nice!¡±


    The disciples praised him and immediately started eating. @@novelbin@@


    Watching his disciples eat to their hearts¡¯ content, Ye Feng felt a sense of ease and jumped onto the rooftop to open the System panel and check the progress of tasks.


    ¡°The Sect Prestige Value has already broken through fifteen thousand, truly ferocious! It seems to increase by several hundred almost every day, a pity it¡¯s still far from one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Little White Fox and Dog Er Ha have both reached Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level, they¡¯re progressing quite fast.¡±


    ¡°Iron w Dragon Eagle and Fox Da Hong are near the peak of Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level, not far from reaching High-rank Demon Soldier Level.¡±


    ¡°Among the twelve disciples under my wing, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao have reached one-third of their task progress, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Mo Ying and Long Tianxing are the quickest toplete the assessment, bing external disciples.¡±


    ¡°Ru Yu sessfully treated Yun Jie, and her mission progress is more than halfplete.¡±


    ¡°As for the rest, Jia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, and Qiao Jiaxi aregging behind in task progress, and they probably won¡¯t finish until the beginning of next month.¡±


    ¡°Especially Jia Xi, unless she gets her hands on some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, it¡¯s questionable whether she can break through to the sixthyer of Body Refinement within a month.¡±


    But, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He had basicallypleted the two most difficult tasks of the Sect Leader¡¯s second stage, and with three months at his disposal, less than half a month had passed. His progress was incredibly fast.


    Late in the night.


    The disciples, having eaten their fill, mostly returned to their rooms to rest.


    Qiao Jiaxi was very diligent, lifting stones to practice body refinement in the middle of the night, muttering to herself about ¡°five more times, I must persist¡± and the like.


    Ye Feng sat on the rooftop and noticed Mo Ying knocking on Li Jiaojiao¡¯s door, possibly to share some secrets.


    Nothing noteworthy happened the rest of the night.


    The next morning, the disciples started cultivating bright and early.


    ¡°Wow, roar!¡±


    An ear-splitting roar sounded out of the blue, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ye Feng quickly got up to look and immediately burst outughing.


    In the backyard.


    Brother thead stood upright, around one meter tall, with a super-sized red embroidered bellyband draped over its back, which had be a unique cape rustling in the wind, making it look quite silly.


    At this point, Brother thead, in addition to growing taller, stronger, and having shinier fur, hadn¡¯t transformed into human form!


    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Brother thead chose the Ancestral Training Method, remaining in its demonic beast form at all times. Although it¡¯s unable to speak the humannguage, it has developed Spiritual Sense and canmunicate with people without any obstacles,¡± exined the System.


    ¡°Ancestral Training Method¡­ what¡¯s the use of that?¡± Ye Feng was confused.


    ¡°Resilient, high stamina, strong fighting power.¡±


    Hearing this exnation, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself that Brother thead truly lived up to its name. It didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to transform but chose Ancestral Training to be even more formidable inbat.


    ¡°Wow! Brother thead has awakened.¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s actually wearing a red embroidered bellyband!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiaojiao, is this yours?¡±


    ¡°Long Tianxing, are you asking for a beating? Look how big it is!¡±


    The disciples surrounded Brother thead, discussing its appearance at length.


    Upon hearing this, Brother thead cocked its head proudly, slowly floating into the air, its cape fluttering in the wind, looking like a true warrior!


    ¡°Such a strong aura. Brother thead can now at least withstand a solid fight against someone in the second or thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡± thought Mo Ying to herself.


    Brother thead was known for its resilience. After advancing to the Demon Soldier Level, it didn¡¯t choose to transform but remained in its Ancestral form, which would undoubtedly make its defense even stronger.


    In Mo Ying¡¯s view, she might have even underestimated Brother thead.


    ¡°Brother thead, why didn¡¯t you choose to transform?¡± Long Tianxing asked, looking up at Brother thead curiously.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Brother thead let out a haughty snort, gazing at the profound sky and broadcasting its Spiritual Sense.


    ¡°Transforming would only hinder my fighting!¡± This message appeared out of nowhere in the minds of all people and spiritual beasts present.


    ¡°That¡¯s so Brother thead!¡± First, the disciples marveled at Brother thead¡¯s extraordinary ability to develop Spiritual Sense, and then they were all rendered speechless.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Brother thead, hovering in mid-air, let out a deafening sound that even reached Whitefloat City, several miles away, startling the residents.


    Many cultivators were frightened by the roar, scrambling to rooftops, on the alert for any signs of an invading army of demonic beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s a formidable Demon Soldier Level demon beast!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Demon General of Fuyun Gloomy Forest has be enraged and is about to strike at Whitefloat City?¡±


    The leaders of the sects were rmed.


    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue heard Brother thead¡¯s roar, looking puzzled. They felt the voice was somewhat familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere before, but they couldn¡¯t recall where in that short moment.


    Tat-tat-tat!


    At this moment, footsteps echoed into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, catching the attention of the Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue. They promptly got up to see what was happening.

 Chapter 144: The Temple’s Bronze Bell, Wishes Strengthened

    Chapter 144: The Temple¡¯s Bronze Bell, Wishes Strengthened


    ¡°Who is the Deputy City Lord?¡±


    A young man at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement walked into the hall and asked, his voice clear and gentle, a smile on his face that felt like a breath of spring.


    ¡°I am,¡± the Deputy City Lord replied, looking at the youth. He noticed the embroidery of a flying sword enveloped by clouds on the young man¡¯s sleeve and his expression immediately turned serious, ¡°So, you¡¯re a disciple of the Inner Sect of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°These are four invitations,¡± the youth said as he produced four golden envelopes and handed them to the Deputy City Lord.


    Upon opening one, the Deputy City Lord¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s the Sword Child Inauguration Ceremony of your sect. I will certainly attend.¡±


    ¡°Every High Ranked Sect is entitled to an invitation. I hope the Deputy City Lord can deliver the remaining three invitations to the Feathers Sect, Nishang Pce, and Tyrant de Sect,¡± after saying this, the youth turned and left.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait! There is another High Ranked Sect in Whitefloat City,¡± the Deputy City Lord called after the young man.


    ¡°I will personally deliver the invitation to the Misty Sect. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble the Deputy City Lord with this,¡± the youth said, nodding respectfully to the Deputy City Lord before he left the hall and flew directly on his sword toward Misty Peak.


    ¡°He¡¯s going there personally?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd how a disciple of Divine Wind Sword Sect knew that Misty Sect has be a High Ranked Sect?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord exchanged a nce with Lu Shanyue, and they started to discuss, but could note up with an exnation.


    ¡°The Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Child Inauguration Ceremony is set for the middle of next month. There¡¯s more than half a month left, and by that time, the Monster ying Conference of Whitefloat City will just have concluded. It¡¯s unknown how the various sects are faring,¡± he said as he put down the invitation.


    Lu Shanyue gently stroked his beard and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect personally went out and swept through a region more than a hundred miles west of Whitefloat City, ying several High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts, and is currently ranked first.¡±


    ¡°Too bad, Nishang Pce and Feathers Sect have kept a low profile; no deeds of note have been reported¡­ the same goes for Misty Sect, as far as I know, they only had a small catch in Five-Colors City and the Nanlu Mountain Range,¡± Lu Shanyue added.


    The Deputy City Lord gazed in the direction of Misty Peak and muttered, ¡°What exactly is Sect Master Ye doing? Why hasn¡¯t he sent out his disciples yet?¡±


    At that moment, outside the grand hall.


    Xin Guangxuan stood in the corner of the wall, listening to the conversation of the two Element Gathering Realm seniors. His fists clenched and unclenched as he thought to himself:


    ¡°Who told you that Sect Master Ye hasn¡¯t made a move? The Demon Generals in Fuyun Gloomy Forest have all been in by him. Moreover, several dozen High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts have already been turned into Spiritual Beast Feed. It¡¯s just that Sect Master Ye is low-profile; otherwise, if he really spoke up, you¡¯d be shocked silly!¡±


    With that thought in mind, Xin Guangxuan coughed once and said with seriousness, ¡°Third Elder, there is something I need to report.¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    At Misty Peak.


    The white-robed youth from the Divine Wind Sword Sect arrived here and stood under a pavilion halfway up the mountain. If he moved further forward by a few steps, he would enter the Misty Area.


    ¡°The Sword Child has instructed that this formation is no ordinary one; it can even trap someone in the Element Gathering Realm, so I¡¯d better not trespass recklessly,¡± the youth looked toward the peak shrouded in mist, preparing to shout out loudly.


    At that moment, voices were hearding from the Misty Area.


    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just mentioned it in passing, and to my surprise, it actually won the Sect Leader¡¯s praise,¡± replied another voice.


    Following the end of the conversation, Shi Lei and Long Tianxing emerged from the Misty Area, each holding a half-meter tall bronze bell.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Shi Lei asked the white-robed youth, curious.


    The youth bowed respectfully and said, ¡°A disciple of the Inner Sect of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Ji Wushuang, sent by the Sword Child to deliver an invitation to Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°An invitation? Don¡¯t we already have one?¡± Shi Lei and Long Tianxing looked at each other and said in unison.


    Ji Wushuang looked surprised.


    ¡°May I meet Sect Master Ye?¡± Although he felt puzzled, Ji Wushuang still asked.


    Shi Lei nodded and replied, ¡°Of course. Since Fellow Daoist happens to be here, why don¡¯t you have the honor of ringing our Misty Sect¡¯s first bell?¡±


    Having said that, Shi Lei suspended the bronze bell in the center of the pavilion and then ced a stone tablet underneath it.


    ¡°Summoning Bell. If you wish to visit, please strike this bell first. Upon hearing the bell, someone wille to guide you,¡± Ji Wushuang muttered as he read the words on the stone tablet, picking up the bronze hammerid upon it.


    Dong!


    The deep bell toll reverberated.


    At the peak of the mountain.


    Upon hearing the bell, Ye Feng immediately curled his lips and said, ¡°Shi Lei and Tian Xing are really yful, asking them to work, and they end up ying.¡±


    Although he said this, Ye Feng didn¡¯t really mean to me them.


    Before long, three figures ascended to the mountain peak and entered Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight, prompting him to stand up in surprise, focusing his gaze on Ji Wushuang, he thought, ¡°So, there¡¯s a guest visiting, no wonder they sounded the Summoning Bell.¡±


    ¡°I am an Inner Sect Disciple from the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Ji Wushuang. This is the invitation sent by Sword Child, cordially inviting your sect to attend the Sword Child¡¯s Ennoblement Ceremony in the middle of next month.¡± Ji Wushuang repeated his message like a recorder.


    ¡°Can an invitation be sent twice?¡± Ye Feng muttered, showing the invitation that Elder Yue Mu had delivered.


    Ji Wushuang was somewhat surprised but didn¡¯t ask who had sent it and instead saluted with his hands, ¡°Since the invitation has been delivered, I shall take my leave!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    To prevent Ji Wushuang from being trapped in the Misty Area, Long Tianxing took the initiative to escort him.


    A momentter.


    Ji Wushuang flew away on his sword to a distant ce, looking back at the Misty Peak shrouded in clouds and mist and murmured, ¡°Worthy of a sect valued by Sword Child, indeed much stronger than themon High Ranked Sects, not only guarded by a Demon General Level Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast but also home to a Miniature Spirit Vein. As for the Sect Leader¡­ inscrutable!¡±


    Having said that, Ji Wushuang flew towards other destinations, ensuring that the remaining invitations were delivered on time to the High Ranked Sects in this region.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng put away the two invitations, instructing the disciples to continue their cultivation orplete the sect¡¯s missions.


    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t yet made my small daily wish¡­ I wish for a silkworm duvet as soft as Xiuxiu¡¯s!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ye Feng found himself holding a duvet in his hands, the touch was not bad, but the workmanship was rather rough.


    ¡°After all, at a selling price below one hundred Copper Coins, average quality can be understood, it¡¯s morefortable toy it over a reclining chair.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng spread the silkworm duvet over a reclining chair andy downfortably, looking very content.


    ¡°Ding, the quality of the daily small wish will improve with the increase of Prestige Points.¡± the System prompted.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow in surprise and mused, ¡°How much has it improved? Or rather, how exactly is it calcted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s directly proportional to the Prestige Points, with your current points at fifteen thousand, your daily small wish is equivalent to five hundred Copper Coins,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°Damn! If I had known this, I would have wished for a reclining chair with a cushion.¡± Ye Feng felt a pang of regret as if he had missed out on a fortune.


    The Qingyun Mountain Range.


    This is the location of the Qingyun Sect, with beautiful scenery, and of talent, and a birthce of prodigies, surrounded by wisps of clouds year-round, like an Immortal Realm.


    At the summit of a high mountain, a young man was practicing swordsmanship with diligence.


    ¡°Double Wave Sword Technique!¡±


    Suddenly, the young man shouted, shing his sword forward, releasing two wave-like surges of Sword Qi, splitting a giant boulder ten meters away in two. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Huff, huff!¡±


    The young man dropped to one knee, supporting himself on his sword, clearly having exhausted himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally mastered it!¡± the young manughed heartily, and although tired, his face radiated excitement, ¡°I have reached the second level of the ¡®Green Cloud Sword Technique,¡¯ and my Cultivation Level is about to break through to the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement. Huo Yunjie¡­ next time we meet, I will definitely defeat you!¡±


    This person was Xiao Fangu after his defeat.


    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, you¡¯re amazing, mastering the second level of the sword technique so quickly. You truly deserve to be the genius that the Elder has an eye on.¡± Xi Xinyu approached with a cup of Spiritual Liquid in her hand, her pretty face filled with admiration for Xiao Fangu.


    Xiao Fangu sheathed his sword, turning to Xi Xinyu with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what brings you here?¡±

 Chapter 145: In an Instant, Seven Days, the Disciples’ Breakthrough

    Chapter 145: In an Instant, Seven Days, the Disciples¡¯ Breakthrough


    ¡°I have some good news to tell you.¡±


    Xinyu Xi handed over the Spirit Liquid, ¡°In the mid of next month, the Divine Wind Sword Sect will hold the Sword Child Enfiefment Ceremony, inviting all the high-ranked sects and Star-Level Forces in the Southern River Basin to attend, and the Misty Sect is also on the invitation list.¡±


    Xiao Fangu took the cup of Spirit Liquid, took a sip, and his eyes immediately became focused, ¡°This is indeed good news!¡±


    Xinyu Xi nodded, ¡°At that time, Yunjie Huo will definitely be there. Junior brother will be able to contend with him at the banquet and determine who is superior, but I don¡¯t know what you think your chances of winning are?¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer who I was before. By the mid of next month, I will definitely be able to make a breakthrough to the ninthyer of Qi Refinement, and I can also achieve perfection in the secondyer of the Green Cloud Sword Technique. There¡¯s no way he can defeat me.¡±


    Xiao Fangu, with his arms folded, revealed a confident smile.


    Xinyu Xi looked at Xiao Fangu¡¯s profile, with a smile hanging on her lips, as if looking at her true destined one.


    Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Ever since the Demon-locking Tower was rebuilt, Baixue Ding, as the tower master, has been standing on top of the tower, guarding this ce.


    Yunjie Huo arrived at the bank of the Flowing Water River.


    Gazing at the river that winded like a starry river, Yunjie Huo took a deep breath, concentrated his spiritual power on the Cold Light Sword, and pulled it out forcefully.


    ng!


    The de was pulled out a foot in an instant.


    The dazzling light of the sword almost burst his eyesight, releasing a fierce wave of air that even made the nearby water surface dent.


    As Yunjie Huo continued to exert force, he found the Cold Light Sword getting heavier. Just when it was half a foot away from being fully drawn, he suddenly felt utterly exhausted and was forced to let go.


    ¡°Still not enough¡­¡±


    Yunjie Huo, panting heavily, looked at the sparkling water surface and sat cross-legged on the pebbles to continue his arduous cultivation.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Boom!


    Qiao Jiaxi leaped up and smashed the thousand-pound boulder that was pressing on him into smithereens, thennded steadily on the ground with his aura significantly strengthened.


    ¡°Finally reached the secondyer of Body Refinement!¡±


    He was very excited.


    After many days of hard training, he finally made a breakthrough. Although there was still a long way to go before reaching the fourthyer of Body Refinement, he could see hope.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough? Well done!¡± Ye Feng said while eating a roast goose leg, patting Qiao Jiaxi on the shoulder.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I will definitely continue to work hard.¡± Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fist and, following the Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter, started to practice the second movement.


    The second movement was a one-finger handstand!


    Qiao Jiaxi did a handstand on arge rock, supporting his entire weight with just one index finger, his legs stretched straight up to the sky, as stable as a pine tree.


    ¡°What a strange movement.¡±


    The disciples sat nearby, eating their meals while watching Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°Junior brother, are you hungry? Have something to eat?¡± Jia Yn teased with a chicken leg, waving it in front of Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat; I have to cultivate!¡± Qiao Jiaxi gulped down saliva forcibly.


    Although he really wanted to eat, the second movement of the Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter had peculiar requirements. He couldn¡¯t train within one hour before or after a meal, and each training session had tost an hour.


    To break through to the thirdyer of Body Refinement as quickly as possible, Qiao Jiaxi chose to eat only one meal a day, and at other times, he only drank Spirit Spring Water, easier to maintain than Yan Ruyu.


    Ye Feng looked at the disciples gathered around Qiao Jiaxi, eating, and said with a speechless expression, ¡°You are clearly distracting Jiaxi from his cultivation.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, this scene was just like the time during military training when students stood in the scorching sun, yet a group of seniors sat opposite them eating watermelons, even asking if they wanted some.


    The most annoying part was the smacking of their lips!


    Hearing this, the disciples quickly retreated five steps and continued to eat.


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue to study now.¡± Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu were the first to finish eating. After washing Li Jiaojiao¡¯s bowl, they sat down under the pavilion to read the Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art.


    The two siblings had two tasks.


    First, break through to the sixthyer of Qi Refinement.


    Second, learn the Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art and achieve a basic grasp to be considered sessful.


    Apart from Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, the other disciples were also busy cultivating.


    Time ticked by.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days had passed.


    Ye Feng stood in the sky, looking at the several new three-story wooden buildings on the peak, and then at the neatly trimmed flower beds, nodding silently.


    ¡°Ding, Outer Sect Disciple Shi Lei haspleted the sect construction task and can be promoted to Inner Sect Disciple.¡±


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple Jia Yn haspleted the task of nting 100 mature spiritual medicines and can be promoted to an outer sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°Ding, registered disciples Xia He and Qiu Ju havepleted the task of assisting in the nting of spiritual medicines and taking care of spiritual beasts and can be promoted to outer sect disciples.¡±


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple Yan Ruyu haspleted the task of cultivating spiritual medicines and treating injured disciples and can be promoted to an outer sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°Ding, registered disciples Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu havepleted their study of the ¡®Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art¡¯ and their cultivation level has broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, allowing them to be promoted to outer sect disciples.¡±


    In these seven days, seven disciples had sessively passed the assessments and received the disciple identity tokens personally issued by Ye Feng.


    From then on, only Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, and Qiao Jiaxi remained.


    In the kitchen.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at the many ingredients on the cutting board and held her face in her hands, at aplete loss: ¡°Ah! How exactly can one cook a spirit dish that helps cultivators improve their cultivation level?¡±


    After a long time, Li Jiaojiao still had no idea.


    Qiao Jiaxi was still doing a handstand, supporting his entire body with just one finger, and his legs were even tied with rocks weighing five hundred jin.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaxi felt his bloodlinepressed to a new limit and burst out forcefully, shattering the rocks tied to his legs in an instant and propelling himself about ten meters away with a push from his index finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through the thirdyer of body refinement!¡±


    His voice spread, and other disciples cast congrattory nces his way.


    Qiao Jiaxi took a bath with spirit spring water, ate his fill, and began practicing the third movement of the ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter¡¯.¡±


    Carrying a giant rock weighing a thousand jin on his back, he started to hop like a frog around the peak.


    ¡°What is Junior Brother Qiao doing now?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader said that if Junior Brother Qiao wants to break through to the fourthyer of body refinement, he has to hop with a giant rock on his back three thousand times, it¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Is this something humans can do?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Qiao has the bloodline of an ancient giant god; strictly speaking, he isn¡¯t¡­ well, at least he¡¯s still human for now, but it¡¯s hard to say for the future.¡±


    The disciples stared at the diligently cultivating Qiao Jiaxi, dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng saw this and mused to himself whether Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s hard work was good or bad.


    ¡°The Iron w Dragon Eagle and Fox Da Hong have just broken through to the high-rank demon soldier level yesterday. Jiaxi is still training hard, Jiaojiao is still lingering in the kitchen, and Yun Jie¡¯s progress is stuck at 90%, and it has been three days already, with no specific details¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked into the distance, slightly worried.


    In the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Huo Yunjie stood by the bank of Flowing Water River, his feet on pebbles, not far behind him stood Ding Baixue, looking worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡±


    Huo Yunjie opened his eyes, bent slightly, held the scabbard in his left hand, and grasped the hilt of the sword with his right hand upside down, beginning to gather the momentum in his body, gradually pouring it into the Cold Light Sword, making it as heavy as ten thousand jin.


    He didn¡¯t rush to draw the sword but kept on umting power.


    Half an hourter.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Huo Yunjie suddenly drew the sword.


    Cling!


    The piercing sound of the sword¡¯s cry spread across several miles around, attracting many fishermen who followed the sound only to witness the Cold Light Sword being drawn at an extremely fast speed, its whole body emitting a blinding white light, even brighter than the sun in the sky.


    The fierce aura burst forth suddenly!


    As Huo Yunjie shed towards the river¡¯s surface, a crescent-shaped sword qi that stretched for more than ten meters split the air, creating a hundred-meter-long, bottom-visible trench in the water where it passed.


    Ssh!


    The waves churned and the sound was deafening.


    Ding Baixue and the others all opened their mouths in shock, their eyes filled with astonishment and fear.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    Huo Yunjie was overjoyed, but before he could sheath his sword, he found himself weak all over and stumbling, about to fall.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ding Baixue leaped forward to steady Huo Yunjie.


    At Misty Peak.


    ¡°Ding, outer sect disciple Huo Yunjie has sessfully mastered the Sword Drawing Technique (Beginner) and can be promoted to an inner sect disciple.¡±


    Ye Feng heard the prompt and was surprised, his eyes widening.


    At the same time, a stream of wonderful information emerged in his mind, allowing Ye Feng to instantly master the Sword Drawing Technique and directly reach Perfection.


    ¡°Yun Jie, you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    Having assimted this information, Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually became more triumphant.

 Chapter 146: A Sword Cuts the Stream, Evil Beast Revives

    Chapter 146: A Sword Cuts the Stream, Evil Beast Revives


    At first, Ye Feng had not expected that after Huo Yunjie had created his own Sword Drawing Technique, he would be able to master it instantly and achieve Perfection directly.


    ¡°System, can the spells created by the disciple also be effective for me?¡± Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the System said.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite buggy!¡± Ye Feng praised sincerely.


    He took a stick and walked into the Misty Area, gazing at a distant tree, recalling all the details about the Perfect Sword Drawing Technique in his mind.


    ¡°The Sword Drawing Technique involves channeling all of one¡¯s Qi into the sword in hand, even if it¡¯s just a wooden sword, it could instantly be as heavy as if it weighed ten thousand catties. Afterward, one could sh out a fierce sword glow that sweeps across all directions.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself as he made the initial stance for drawing the sword.


    ¡°Moreover, ording to the hints, even if I don¡¯t have Spiritual Energy, I could use the power of the Heroic Spirits instead, and the effect would be about the same.¡±


    Ye Feng was preparing to gather his strength, but after some thought, he left Misty Peak and traveled north,ing to the bank of Fenhuo River dozens of miles away.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here, so even if I use the powerful Sword Drawing Technique, I shouldn¡¯t be discovered. It¡¯s very safe and secluded.¡±


    With this thought, Ye Feng discarded the stick in his hand and took out an ordinary Iron Sword from the System Space.


    Ye Feng bent down, holding the scabbard with his left hand and the sword in a reverse grip with his right, his gaze solemn as he stared at the Fenhuo River that was hundreds of meters wide. He began to concentrate the power of the Heroic Spirits, giving off an impression of returning to the basics of nature.


    Had there been any cultivators nearby, they would have noticed that there wasn¡¯t the slightest breathing from Ye Feng, at first nce, he resembled a statue.


    Szzzt!


    At the moment when Ye Feng¡¯s Qi was condensed to the limit, he firmly secured himself by relying on his powerful physical strength and then drew the sword at an extremely fast speed.


    An invisible Sword Qi shed out, breaking the sound barrier, emitting a sharp, roaring sound, and the steam fog caused by the Sword Qi surpassing the speed of sound was visible.


    The next moment, Fenhuo River was bisected by the Sword Qi, revealing the riverbed tens of meters deep.


    The river water was forced open, creating a ravine about ten meters wide starting from Ye Feng and extending all the way to the depths of Yunxiao Great Forest on the opposite bank of the river, a thousand meters long!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Ye Feng took in a cold breath.


    Whoosh!


    Only then did the severed Fenhuo River start to close together again, the waves sshing wildly, the sound of the surging waters echoing incessantly.


    On the north bank of Fenhuo River, by the terrifying ravine created by the Sword Qi,id a lower-ranked Demon General Level giant lizard, trembling on the ground.


    It had been lucky just now; it had narrowly escaped being struck by the Sword Qi, otherwise it would have turned into mud by now. It hurriedly looked towards the tall figure on the south bank with fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Oh my god, how terrifying!¡±


    The lizard scrambled and rolled away towards the depths of Yunxiao Great Forest, never daring to appear in this area again.


    On the south bank of Fenhuo River.


    Ye Feng did not notice the fleeing lizard but was looking at the huge ravine he had cleaved on the opposite bank, his figure frozen.


    ¡°Is it really that terrifying?¡±


    Ye Feng swallowed hard, finding the Perfect Stage of the Sword Drawing Technique far too terrifying; he had been able topress his Qi to such a degree, exerting more than ten times his normal fearsome strength.


    This power was not any weaker than Fifth Grade Magic!


    ¡°Fortunately, my physical strength is strong. If it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash all of its power,¡± Ye Feng mumbled to himself.


    Although this sword strike was terrifying, he found that his Heroic Spirit Power had beenpletely depleted and was now slowly reumting. At this rate, it would take at least an hour to fully recover.


    ¡°A one-hour cooldown, huh?¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself, looking at Misty Peak tens of miles away, considering how to get back.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Ye Feng put away his Iron Sword, started to squat down, and then leapt up with all his might, the ground beneath his feet caving in to form a big pit, with dense, web-like cracks spreading out dozens of meters in all directions. His body, propelled by the strong recoil, soared into the sky like a javelin thrown into the clouds, then fell back down in a parabolic trajectory.


    After a few leaps, Ye Feng arrived near Misty Peak.


    ¡°So, without relying on the ¡®Heroic Spirit Power,¡¯ my travel speed is actually faster!¡± Ye Feng looked back in the direction of Fenhuo River and smiled satisfiedly. With a leap, he reached the 700-meter-high peak andid down


    to rest.


    To the west of Whitefloat City, over a hundred miles away.


    A figure in a ck robe appeared here, looking at a great mound before him that resembled a hill.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that the owner of the tomb was a ¡®Loose Cultivator¡¯ in the ¡®Element Gathering Realm Triple Layer¡¯ during his life. Even after falling for many years, his body should still have plenty of strength to devour.¡±


    Souhun Zhenren sneered, pointed with a finger, slicing open the tomb and revealing its numerous mechanisms. He crushed them all with one p and dug out a ten-meter-long coffin.


    ¡°Open for me!¡± @@novelbin@@


    Souhun Zhenren shattered the coffin with a palm strike, exposing the main coffin inside. Upon opening, an elderly-looking cultivator could be seen lying inside, who, even after falling for hundreds of years, was still as intact as ever.


    ¡°The ¡®Element Gathering Realm¡¯ body has been tempered by ¡®True Yuan¡¯. Under normal circumstances, it would not decay even if left in a coffin for a thousand years. It¡¯s perfect for feeding that ¡®Evil Beast¡¯ and taking it to the next level.¡±


    Souhun Zhenren sneered.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a ck ¡®Treasure Bead¡¯ the size of a thumb, which entered the body of the ¡®Element Gathering Realm Loose Cultivator¡¯, visibly withering away until finally, it turned into a pile of ash.


    In the center of the main coffin, only an expanded, head-sized ck sphere remained, emitting a deep and terrifying roar.


    Souhun Zhenren pressed his face against the surface of the sphere, watching as a strange figure grew inside, gradually taking on a humanoid shape.


    Crack!


    The ck sphere was broken from the inside, and a one-foot-tall creature emerged, with a human-like form, but with a disproportionatelyrge head, two-thirds the size of its entire body.


    More eerie was the fact that its eyes were situated inside its mouth!


    ¡°Lower Rank ¡®Demon General Peak¡¯!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren sensed the aura of the ¡®Evil Beast¡¯ and joyously danced on the grave of the ¡®Element Gathering Realm¡¯ cultivator. Then, with a fierce expression, he pointed in the direction of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Head to Whitefloat City, eliminate those five obstructive ¡®Element Gathering Realm¡¯ strong ones, force the Old City Lord to leave his retreat, and then I can backstab him in secret. With that, the fight for supremacy shall be decided in one battle!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ¡®Evil Beast¡¯ opened its mouth, its short legs furiously running on the ground, covering a hundred meters in a blink, heading towards Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Idiot, you can fly!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren cursed loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the ¡®Evil Beast¡¯ took to the air, flying like a ck meteor, hurtling toward Whitefloat City with a terrifying aura.


    Souhun Zhenren followed with satisfaction, concealing his own aura, always lurking in the shadows, waiting for the Old City Lord toe out of his seclusion, ready to backstab him.


    West of Whitefloat City.


    This area was under the jurisdiction of Nishang Pce.


    At this moment, the Nishang Pce Master stood at the top of a grand pce, looking in the direction of the western city gate with an uneasy feeling.


    ¡°Pce Master, are you troubled?¡± An old crone holding a wooden staff stood behind her and asked.


    ¡°Hmm, my mind feels restless today, as if something big is about to happen,¡± the Nishang Pce Master said, patting her majestic front lightly, then noticed an additional ck dot within her field of vision.


    Before the Nishang Pce Master could make any sense of it, the ck dot rapidly expanded, crashing through the western city gate with its heavy presence andnding on an ancient street.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A thunderous roar spread out.


    Immediately after, a five-meter-tall ck ¡®Evil Beast¡¯ appeared out of nowhere, opening its massive mouth and swallowing nearby pedestrians in


    a single gulp.


    The powerful aura swept through the city like a shock wave, rapidly enveloping the whole city!

 Chapter 147 - 147 Chaos in Whitefloat City, City Lord Emerges from Seclusion

    Chapter 147: Chaos in Whitefloat City, City Lord Emerges from Seclusion


    ¡°Beast, cease your insolence!¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master was the first to fly over, her brows furrowed with solemnity, and from a distance, she struck the evil beast with a palm.


    Amid the howling winds, nature¡¯s spiritual energy transformed into a palm print over ten meters long, sending the evil beast flying into the city wall, which it shattered before crashing into the open ground outside the city.


    The nearby civilians, upon seeing the Nishang Pce Master, knelt on the ground one after another, shouting praises like ¡°Pce Master is mighty,¡± ¡°Immortal Master is awesome,¡± and ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Five Elements Chains!¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master had no time to pay attention to the crowd; her hands continuously formed seals, casting this Second-Grade Spell, and from her palms emerged five luminescent ropes of varying colors that wrapped around the evil beast.


    The evil beast roared angrily as its body swelled to ten meters high, breaking the Five Elements Chains and releasing an even stronger aura.


    ¡°Its strength increased?¡± A chill ran through the Nishang Pce Master¡¯s heart.


    The ¡°Five Elements Chains¡± were her most powerful spell, which even those in the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm could hardly break free from. Yet, the evil beast merely expanded its body several times over and burst through them.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Lower Rank Demon General rampaging in the West City District, hurry over!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord and Lu Shanyue had no time for tea, as they swiftly took to the skies. Seeing the enormous, eerie silhouette in the West City District, they realized its aura was terrifying¡ªit had reached the peak of the Lower Rank Demon General!


    ¡°Feathers Sect Leader, Tyrant de Sect Leader, move quickly to support the West City District!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord shouted, his voice spreading throughout the city.


    The Feathers Sect Leader and the Tyrant de Sect Leader, who were located elsewhere, swiftly embarked and flew towards the West City District.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    ¡°A Demon General has invaded West City, run for it!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the panic? The Deputy City Lord and several strong practitioners of the Element Gathering Realm are already heading there to support, we don¡¯t need to run.¡±


    ¡°Then you can stay behind and wait for death!¡±


    Chaos erupted among the people in the city, but some remained calm and climbed onto rooftops, fearlessly watching the battle over tea. Of course, many more people chose to grab a bucket and flee.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng stood on the edge of a cliff, surrounded by Mo Ying and more than a dozen disciples, gazing towards the West City District.


    ¡°Sect Master, aren¡¯t we going to take action?¡± Shi Lei asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for it; going there won¡¯t be of any help,¡± Ye Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look. You all try to stay away.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng targeted the West City District and leaped with all his might.


    Boom!


    The sonic boom stunned all the disciples.


    When they came to their senses, they realized Ye Feng had already be a tiny dot,nding outside the East City Gate of Whitefloat City, with a speed unbelievably quick.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead let out a dissatisfied cry, as if to say ¡°Starting a fight without calling me, that¡¯s just hical.¡± Then, donning an oversized red embroidered bellyband, it flew towards Whitefloat City in a prone position.


    ¡°Brother thead is going!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going too. Perhaps we can help tend to the wounded civilians.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    All the disciples mobilized.


    Meanwhile, Huo Yunjie was flying over the Nanlu Mountain Range on his sword, muttering: ¡°I¡¯ve finally mastered the Sword Drawing Technique, I must tell Sect Master Uncle the good news and make him happy.¡±


    Outside the West City District of Whitefloat City.


    The evil beast had swelled to fifteen meters tall; it opened its mouth, breathing out foul air, and with its one cold eye, it stared at the arriving practitioners of the Element Gathering Realm without a hint of fear.


    In the woods outside the city.


    Souhun Zhenren concealed his presence, standing on a horizontally growing trunk, with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°The angrier the evil beast gets, the bigger and stronger it bes. Even if five of you from the Element Gathering Realm join forces, it¡¯s no use.¡±


    Having said that, he looked in the direction of Misty Peak.


    ¡°The formations of the Misty Sect are strong, but it¡¯s impossible to bring them out. Even if Ye Feng rushed to the scene, it would be of no help. As long as the Old City Lordes out of seclusion, I¡¯ll ambush and kill him immediately. By then, the whole of Whitefloat City will be mine!¡±


    Originally, Souhun Zhenren had nned to continue lying low.


    However, a few days ago, he found the shell of an Evil Beast, sessfully refined it, and devoured countless blood essences, bing extremely strong. Only then did he have the confidence to attack Whitefloat City.


    At this moment, the Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, the Nishang Pce Master, the Feathers Sect Leader, and the Tyrant de Sect Leader stood side by side in midair, looking down at the Evil Beast roaring on the ground, their brows filled with gravity.


    ¡°Deputy City Lord, we should ask the City Lord to leave his retreat,¡± the Nishang Pce Master said gravely. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can defeat this Evil Beast.¡±


    ¡°The City Lord is in closed-door cultivation. Unless he wakes up on his own, we can¡¯t disturb him,¡± the Deputy City Lord said gravely.


    The others¡¯ faces changed dramatically upon hearing this.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Without waiting for the crowd to say more, the Evil Beast twisted its neck and let out a deafening roar, charging headlong into the fray.


    ¡°Attack together!¡± the Deputy City Lord took out a middle grade Spiritual Artifact level throwing knife. As he injected Spiritual Energy into it, it suddenly burst forth with bone-chilling coldness.


    ¡°Furious sh!¡± The Tyrant de Sect Leader gripped the two-meter-long de and swung out a hundred-meter-long de light.


    The Feathers Sect Leader formed seals with both hands, and countless luminous feathers appeared behind him, cutting through the air like a flurry of feathered swords.


    Lu Shanyue pinched out a sword technique, and shed with a sword beam, its momentum overwhelming.


    The Nishang Pce Master used the ¡°Five Elements Chains¡± again, wrapping around the Evil Beast and restraining it in ce.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the five struck almost simultaneously,nding on the Evil Beast, but only causing it to bleed without any noticeable damage. However, as a cloud of dark fog swept over, the Beast¡¯s injuries all healed, and it swelled to a height of twenty meters.


    Its aura almost reached the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°A bunch of fools. Unless you kill the Evil Beast in one blow, it can grow increasingly stronger in its rage. Even I may not be its match,¡± Souhun Zhenren sneered from the shadows.


    Although he knew there was a limit to the beast¡¯s rage-induced strength enhancement and it couldn¡¯t keep getting stronger forever, even Souhun Zhenren didn¡¯t know how much that limit was. He only knew that even if he struck with full force, he couldn¡¯t kill the Evil Beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After shredding thebined attack of the group, the Evil Beast with its stubby legs gave a mighty push and closed in on the Deputy City Lord and the others in an instant, sending them flying. Each of them crashed through countless buildings, eventually falling under piles of rubble.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord and the others spat out blood simultaneously. Even though they were in the Element Gathering Realm, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a terrible impact much longer.


    Several hundred meters away.


    Ye Feng stood atop a tower, watching the Evil Beast. He acquired detailed information through the ¡°Scouting¡± function:


    [Type: Evil Beast] @@novelbin@@


    [Grade: Lower Rank Demon General Peak]


    [Bound to: Souhun Zhenren]


    [Note: Can temporarily enhance its strength through rage (can break spells). Due to uncontroble behavior, it can¡¯t leave a radius of ten miles from its master.]


    Seeing the words ¡°can break spells,¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t rejoice but remembered thetter part of the note. He looked around gravely, seeking Souhun Zhenren¡¯s whereabouts.


    It was also because he was wary of Souhun Zhenren that Ye Feng had not yet taken action.


    ¡°My Heroic Spirit Power has fully recovered, but every time I use the Sword Drawing Technique, it goes into a one-hour cool-down period. I must save this move forter and not use it casually,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    High in the sky.


    Souhun Zhenren stood on the clouds, looking down: ¡°City Lord of Whitefloat City, if you don¡¯te out of seclusion, your subordinates in the Element Gathering Realm will fall, bing nutrients for the Evil Beast¡¯s advancement. By then, even if you break through to the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, it will be useless.¡±


    Boom¡­


    Just at that moment, the sky changed!


    Thunder rumbled above the mountains behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City, apanied by clouds stretching for dozens of miles, as if a heavy rain was about to pour.


    ¡°The City Lord ising out of seclusion!¡±


    ¡°This is the sign of the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡®Thunder Sprint Art¡¯ being perfected to the thirdyer. It looks like the City Lord is about to break through to the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    Looking towards the center of the city, the Deputy City Lordughed heartily.

 Chapter 148: Unexpected Events, The Brilliant Sword Light

    Chapter 148: Unexpected Events, The Brilliant Sword Light


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that the City Lord¡¯s ¡°Thunder Chasing Technique¡± was close to reaching Perfection at the thirdyer, and that he had broken through to the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Thunder Chasing Technique¡± is a powerful auxiliary cultivation method that grants the City Lord the power of thunder, enabling him to obliterate enemies of the same rank with ease.


    As long as the City Lord broke through to the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, he would be a match for those at the sixth or even the seventhyer and need not fear evil beasts.


    ¡°What? That guy is about to break through!¡± Souhun Zhenren observed the thunder in the sky, fear shing in his eyes, thinking to himself that he seemed to have chosen the wrong day to step out. He was already considering retreating.


    The evil beast, fixated on the thunderstorm above, grew even more enraged. It leaped up in an attempt to shatter the thundercloud.


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning struck the beast, causing it to smoke all over and smash heavily onto the street, destroying the surrounding buildings.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Those who were just watching the show were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions, wishing they had grown an extra pair of legs.


    ¡°Such powerful lightning, even the evil beast couldn¡¯t withstand it. It seems I must find the right moment to slip away.¡± Souhun Zhenren watched the storm clouds, a trace of fear in his heart as he contemted an escape route.


    Atop the high tower.


    Ye Feng looked at the dark clouds and muttered, ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t need to make a move after all.¡±


    However, as soon as he spoke, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly exploded, turning into countless clouds of smoke that shot into the sky. Following that, everyone in the city heard a painful, muffled groan.


    In the next moment, an aged figure shot up from behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and crashed heavily at the foot of the tower where Ye Feng was, revealing an old man with white hair, a bloody corner of his mouth, and his body convulsing.


    ¡°Did the City Lord fail in his breakthrough?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the City Lord lying on the ground, speechless.


    At this moment, the City Lord trembled violently, with the area of his Qi Sea shattered, clearly indicating a failure in his breakthrough, and his cultivation level was even ruined.


    ¡°The City Lord failed his breakthrough, it¡¯s over!¡±


    The cultivators of Whitefloat City were heartbroken.


    Souhun Zhenren¡¯s eyes widened, and once he confirmed that the City Lord¡¯s cultivation was indeed ruined, he felt a joy fall from the sky and let out a sinister ¡°kekeke¡±ugh.


    At this time, the body of the evil beast swelled to thirty meters tall, releasing an aura as strong as that of the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and furiously pounced toward the City Lord below the tower.


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    People shouted out, as if they had foreseen the tragic scene of the City Lord being crushed by the beast¡¯s w, their hearts filled with pain.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind swept through, sending the evil beast flying away and crashing into several buildings before being buried under the rubble.


    As everyone looked intently, they realized that a handsome young man holding a Mini Banana Palm Fan was standing by the City Lord¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Sect Master Ye?¡±


    Everyone stared at the young man, eyes widening in shock.


    Especially the Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, and his group, who wore faces of disbelief.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? The evil beast that not even five Element Gathering Realm experts could beat was sent flying by Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying indeed!¡±


    People gasped in astonishment.


    Souhun Zhenren stared at Ye Feng, grinding his teeth. ¡°Impossible! That kid is at most at the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm level. How could he send the evil beast flying?¡±


    Crack!


    The evil beast broke through the rubble and returned even more ferocious.


    However, everyone found that it had shrunk to five meters tall, and its aura had reduced several times over, only possessing the strength of the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Has the evil beast actually weakened?¡± Everyone but Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng stood calmly, ncing at the Mini Banana Palm Fan and thinking to himself that it indeed was a device capable of ¡®downgrading¡¯ even the most talented or borate spells.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Enraged, the beast¡¯s body continued to expand, quickly growing to thirty meters tall and still swelling to fifty meters. Its aura finally reached the level of the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    This was the evil beast¡¯s current limit!


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, be careful!¡±


    The leaders of the major forces cried out in concern.


    Souhun Zhenren was first stunned and then sneered. ¡°The evil beast has reached its strongest state. Ye Feng, that kid, is surely doomed!¡±


    However, as Ye Feng waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan, a gust of wind rolled out, causing the evil beast¡¯s body to rapidly shrink back to five meters tall.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng leaped powerfully, striking while the evil beast was at its weakest and smashing it to pieces, almost killing it on the spot.


    To eliminate the evil beast, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop. Right hand constantly fanning with the Mini Banana Palm Fan to keep the beast subdued, preventing it from recovering from its injuries and swelling in rage, and his left fist pummeling repeatedly.


    Finally, under the gaze of all the shocked onlookers, Ye Feng blew the evil beast into a cloud of whisping ck mist that dispersed in the wind.


    Step!


    Ye Fengnded from mid-air and stood beside the City Lord again, his left hand behind his back and his right hand holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan, gently waving, his hair flowing lightly.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Everyone looked on,pletely speechless.


    ¡°Sect Master is so powerful!¡±


    At that moment, the disciples of the Misty Sect finally arrived, just in time to witness Ye Feng punch the evil beast into oblivion, and they cheered in excitement.


    The City Lordy on the ground, looking at the distinguished and extraordinary Ye Feng, a glint of light passing through his turbid eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know who Ye Feng was, but he knew that Ye Feng had saved him and the entire Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Damn it, Ye Feng actually killed the evil beast¡­ I see now, it must be the fan in his hand that¡¯s strange. Once I sneak up and snatch that precious fan, I can conveniently cut him to death!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren, so angry he scratched his head and cheeks, formed a hand seal and turned into a wisp of ck smoke, creeping towards Ye Feng through the shadows on the ground.


    ¡°City Lord, how are you?¡± At this moment, the Deputy City Lord and others arrived at the base of the tower, helped up the City Lord, and asked with concern.


    ¡°I failed the breakthrough, was hit by the bacsh from ¡°Thunder Sprint Art¡±, my Qi Sea has shattered. Unless I can repair the Qi Sea, this is as good as life gets for me.¡± Destion spread across the aged face of the old City Lord.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Everyone sighed.


    Even though the City Lord was once a strong practitioner of the Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer with a body tempered by True Yuan, strong enough to crush any Qi Refining Realm cultivator even without his cultivation level, his lifespan had now plummeted and he had suffered a grave injury, he wouldn¡¯t live much longer.


    From then on, the pir of Whitefloat City was broken!


    Thinking of this, the Deputy City Lord and a few other Element Gathering Realm experts all bowed their heads, deeply saddened.


    Ye Feng stood to the side, about to speak, when he suddenly sensed a heart-palpitating aura approaching from behind and quickly turned around to throw a punch.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng was blown away by a cloud of dark chi, suspended mid-air, staring at the spot where he had just stood, his gaze sharpening.


    ¡°He actually dodged it!¡± Souhun Zhenren appeared in his true form, his brows filled with disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Souhun Zhenren!¡± The Deputy City Lord and the others¡¯ faces turned pale, they quickly released their pressuring aura, ready to fight to the death.


    Only to see Souhun Zhenren staring at Ye Feng who was hanging in the air, cursing, ¡°Ye Feng! First, you killed my Tiger General and dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts, and now the evil beast. You have repeatedly foiled my good deeds. Today, I must cut you down no matter what!¡±


    As he spoke, the whole city trembled.


    ¡°Ye Feng¡­ killed the Tiger General?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the beasts of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest suddenly fell silent; it¡¯s not because they were lying low to cause more trouble but because they were cut down!¡±


    The five Element Gathering Realm experts looked at each other and finally realized the truth. They were deeply shocked and at the same time marveled at Ye Feng¡¯s discretion; he had quietly in the Tiger General and dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts, securing the first ce in the Demon ying Conference in advance.


    Ye Feng paid no mind to everyone¡¯s astonishment, instead, he knitted his brows and stared coldly at Souhun Zhenren, saying, ¡°You struck first, so it¡¯s your own doing that you died.¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Shut up! I will kill you first!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren took out a pair of middle-rank Spiritual Artifact level ck scissors, erged them to over a dozen meters long, and snipped towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s Souhun Zhenren¡¯s life-bound Spiritual Artifact, the ¡®Soul-severing Scissors¡¯. If you¡¯re wounded by it, even your soul will suffer a corresponding injury!¡± The old City Lord hastily warned.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly fanned out a gust of wind.


    ¡°Feeble tricks!¡± Souhun Zhenren sneered, his Soul-severing Scissors cutting through the strong wind and continued snipping at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Almost forgot, Soul-severing Scissors is a Spiritual Artifact, not a spell. The Banana Fan¡¯s spell-breaking feature is ineffective; it can only be used as a storm for defense.¡± Ye Feng swiftly retreated.


    ¡°Hahaha, your precious fan is indeed no match for the Soul-severing Scissors, die!¡± Souhun Zhenren stood atop the gigantic Soul-severing Scissors, controlling it to continuously attack Ye Feng.


    The crowd on the ground watched with bated breath, horrified.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Souhun Zhenren was too fearsome; with the crowd¡¯s strength, they werepletely unqualified to intervene.


    ¡°Ye Feng, die!¡± Souhun Zhenren¡¯s expression gradually turned maniacal. In his view, as long as he cut down Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t Whitefloat City still be within easy reach?


    Boom!


    Ye Feng suddenlynded on the ground, sprung up with all his might, and arrived hundreds of meters in the sky in an instant. Souhun Zhenren snorted coldly and gave chase.


    ¡°Took the bait!¡±


    Ye Feng in the high skies held his breath, repeatedly fanning the Mini Banana Palm Fan, once, twice¡­ neen times, twenty times!


    All the strong winds ovepped into a tornadic cyclone, carrying terrifying momentum, grinding towards Souhun Zhenren who had just reached mid-air.


    ¡°This move is useless against me!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren chuckled, harnessing the power of a Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer cultivation and the augmentation of a spell, wielding strengthparable to a Element Gathering Realm Sixth Layer, he sliced the cyclone in two.


    But as the storm subsided, Souhun Zhenren discovered that Ye Feng had vanished from his sight. He quickly turned around, only to see Ye Feng suspended in mid-air, left hand holding a sword sheath, right hand in a reverse grip on the sword, his aurapletely dissipated at that moment, as if he had blended into the air itself.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren chuckled. Ye Feng¡¯s foundation was only at the level of Element Gathering Realm two or three at most. No matter how well he performed the sword technique, it would still¡­


    Before Souhun Zhenren¡¯s smile had fully blossomed, Ye Feng had already drawn his sword.


    Light!


    Pure, unblemished white!


    An endless dazzle!


    Emanating from an ordinary-looking iron sword, it lit up the sky, even more blinding than the sun overhead.


    Not good!


    Souhun Zhenren realized the danger, but the sword qi that shed towards him was too fast; he had no time to dodge and could only defend with the Soul-severing Scissors.


    Whiz!


    The blinding sword qi swept across the sky.


    In front of everyone¡¯s amazed eyes, the Soul-severing Scissors and Souhun Zhenren were split in two, then exploded into nothingness.


    After a short while, a several hundred meter tall hill outside the city was struck by the sword qi and detonated, heavy boulders weighing millions of pounds shattered and fell like a meteor shower raining down around them.


    ¡°How¡­ how terrifying!¡±


    Everyone petrified on the spot.


    Outside Whitefloat City, Huo Yunjie stood dumbfounded on the Cold Light Sword, his mind reying the scene of Ye Feng drawing his sword to eradicate Souhun Zhenren.


    ¡°Sword¡­ Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie held his breath, feeling a dryness in his throat, ¡°And moreover, this is the Sword Drawing Technique perfected to the utmost level, unrivaled in power¡­ It turns out, Sect Master Ye already knew it, I just didn¡¯t realize¡­¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 City Sensation, Smiling Without a Word

    Chapter 149: City Sensation, Smiling Without a Word


    In the high skies,


    Ye Feng sheathed his sword and began a free fall. Amidst the gaze of an enthralled crowd, hended in the center of the street, shattering the cobblestones beneath his feet before steadying himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Ye Feng said, looking at the onlookers as he spoke softly.


    ¡°Sect Master, are you alright?¡± The disciples crowded around him, their faces filled with concern.


    Brother thead stood to one side, a speechless expression on his face, seemingly frustrated about not being able to fight.


    The sect leaders¡¯ expressions changed dramatically as they stared at the oddly dressed Brother thead.


    ¡°Such a strong aura!¡±


    ¡°This is actually a Lower Rank Tiger General!¡±


    ¡°I remember now, it was one of the High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demonic Beasts from the eastern marshes of the city, which mysteriously vanished. It turns out it became the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of the Misty Sect and even advanced to the rank of Tiger General!¡±


    ¡°The Misty Sect is indeed profound,¡± they acknowledged.


    The leaders of the various sects all showed looks of astonishment.


    The Deputy City Lord looked at Brother thead and then at Ye Feng,ing to a realization, ¡°So that was the roar of your sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast earlier. It was a false rm.¡±


    Ye Feng introduced to the crowd, ¡°This is Brother thead, our Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly impressive to have a Tiger General level Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, an enviable feat,¡± the Nishang Pce Master maintained her dignified posture, the corner of her mouth still marked with blood.


    Following the battle with the evil beast, everyone present at the Element Gathering Realm had sustained injuries.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you!¡± The typically reticent Sect Leader of the Tyrant de Sect also thanked Ye Feng with a salute.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, truly the Chosen One. Just today, you eliminated Souhun Zhenren and the evil beast, achieving what many One-Star Sect Masters find difficult,¡± praised the Sect Leader of Feathers Sect.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s praises made Ye Feng feel a bit embarrassed.


    Xin Guangxuan looked at Ye Feng, who was beinguded by the crowd, clenching his fists in excitement and grinning, ¡°Haha! I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong. Sect Master Ye indeed defeated the Tiger General from Fuyun Gloomy Forest. He has always been this powerful!¡±


    At this moment, Elder Lu Shanyue and the Deputy City Lord, supporting the Old City Lord, approached Ye Feng.


    ¡°Is this the newly renowned Sect Master Ye Feng of the high-ranked Misty Sect? What a remarkable Sword Drawing Technique, a true hero emerges from the youth!¡± eximed the Old City Lord before breaking into a fit of severe coughing.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Ye Feng greets the Old City Lord,¡± Ye Feng saluted with a bow.


    Although the Old City Lord had lost his cultivation, he was still the ruler of Whitefloat City. Strictly speaking, the Misty Sect was still considered under the jurisdiction of Whitefloat City, and the ownership of the Sect Territory Deed still belonged to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°If not for Sect Master Ye taking action today, we all might have fallen prey to Souhun Zhenren,¡± the Old City Lord coughed again, his face filled with dejection, ¡°Unfortunately, in my rush to break through the ¡®Thunder Sprint Art¡¯ to the third level Perfection and to the fifth stage of Element Gathering, I failed.¡±


    ¡°City Lord, how are you feeling now?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked with concern, his eyes full of worry.


    For the Deputy City Lord, the Old City Lord was like a half-mentor, deserving of great respect. He never imagined that thetter would fail a breakthrough and end up with a shattered Qi Sea.


    ¡°My Qi Sea has shattered, and even if my injuries recover, it is unlikely to be rebuilt. This is it for me in this lifetime,¡± the Old City Lord sighed.


    ¡°It is said that a Divine Origin Realm Great Power can reconstruct the Qi Sea, and even some top Spirit Sea Realm experts can do it. Can¡¯t they help you?¡± the Nishang Pce Master asked with confusion.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached a level to make contact with those in the Spirit Sea Realm or the Divine Origin Realm, and besides, reconstructing the Qi Sea is a taxing task. Usually, only direct rtives receive such assistance; we do not qualify,¡± the Old City Lord sighed in resignation, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll head back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to rest. Everyone, until we meet again!¡±


    ¡°City Lord, let me help you,¡± said the Deputy City Lord.


    Elder Lu Shanyue also assisted the Old City Lord, and the three of them took flight, heading back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to recuperate.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t forget toe to the Nishang Pce to give some guidance to my inept disciples,¡± the Nishang Pce Master said with a smile to Ye Feng before leaving as well.


    The Sect Leader of Feathers Sect and the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect nodded to Ye Feng as a gesture of respect before departing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Ye Feng said to his disciples, leaping onto the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle. Leading the disciples and the spiritual beast, they flew away from Whitefloat City under the admiring gaze of tens of thousands.


    Soon after, news spread.


    Souhun Zhenren, apanied by an evil beast, descended upon Whitefloat City, aiming to engulf the entire ce. But ultimately, he was in by a single sword strike from Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect, a dazzling feat.


    Upon the news¡¯s release, the entire city was abuzz.


    [Sect Prestige Value +478]


    [Sect Prestige Value +648]


    Ye Feng heard the system¡¯s continuous notifications and discovered that his prestige value had soared to twenty thousand and was still rapidly increasing.


    Even so, the distance to the big one hundred thousand mark was still very far.


    Ye Feng silently criticized the current onlookers as inadequate, as he had publicly defeated Souhun Zhenren in front of a crowd, yet it didn¡¯t result in a dramatic rise in his prestige by tens or hundreds of thousands, but only by hundreds or thousands.


    Inside a Gon house.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, transformed into a handsome young noble, had a graceful woman sitting on hisp. Upon hearing the news, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly astonished.


    ¡°Ye Feng certainly hid his strength; being able to y Souhun Zhenren with a single sword strike implies he has at least the power of the Element Gathering Realm Sixth Layer¡­ Wait, he loves to hide his strength, perhaps his true power is far beyond that!¡±


    ¡°Hiss! Could this guy be at the Ninth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm?¡±


    ¡°Or say, he¡¯s a Spirit Sea Realm expert who¡¯s hidden his cultivation level?¡±


    The more the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch thought about it, the more frightened he became, shivering uncontrobly.


    The woman sitting on him immediately showed a look of boredom, disdainfully saying, ¡°That was some, it ended too quickly!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s anger surged, and he retorted indignantly, ¡°That was me shivering with excitement, not because of something else, okay?¡±


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng and his group had already reached the peak.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯m back!¡± Hardly had they arrived when Huo Yunjie followed closely behind and appeared at the gate.


    ¡°Big Brother is back!¡± Long Tianxing was the first to rush over.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± Ye Feng said, smiling at Huo Yunjie.


    During the challenge from Scarlet Serpent Sect, Huo Yunjie yed a pivotal role, and he also won his sparring match with Xiao Fangu.


    Now, Huo Yunjie had mastered the Sword Drawing Technique, allowing Ye Feng to also grasp this powerful sword technique, ultimately using it to vanquish the menace, Souhun Zhenren.


    Taking all of these into ount, Ye Feng felt that Huo Yunjie really was a lucky star for the Misty Sect, and he found himself looking at him more and more favorably.


    ¡°You¡¯ve begun to learn the Sword Drawing Technique, haven¡¯t you?¡± Without waiting for Huo Yunjie to speak, Ye Feng had already started talking.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle knows even this?¡± Huo Yunjie was surprised.


    Ye Feng smiled to himself, thinking how could he not know with the system¡¯s help, and also, if you hadn¡¯t reached beginner level, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to master the Sword Drawing Technique, would I?


    Thinking this, Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve begun, but there¡¯s still a great distance from Perfection.¡±


    Although Ye Feng had mastered the Sword Drawing Technique at the Perfect Stage, the technique was profound,parable to a Fifth Grade Spell. Even if he exined it, it would be difficult for Huo Yunjie to perfect it in a short time.


    If it were a lessplicated First Grade Spell, the difficulty of training would be much lesser, and with just a few pointers from Ye Feng, his disciples could master it.


    With Huo Yunjie¡¯s return, the disciples of Misty Sect gathered together once again.


    At the dining table.


    Huo Yunjie recounted his experiences in the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    After listening, the disciples understood that Huo Yunjie had gone through so much, not only mastering the Sword Drawing Technique but also meeting Baixue Ding. They were curious to find out if she wouldter join Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°I thought that I woulde back and rejoice with Sect Master Uncle upon learning the Sword Drawing Technique, but who could have guessed that he had already reached Perfection; I¡¯m still too young.¡± Huo Yunjie looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of respect.


    Ye Feng sat at his ce, smiling without saying a word.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 150 - 150 Guiding the Sword Drawing Technique, The Conditions of a Star-Level Sect

    Chapter 150: Guiding the Sword Drawing Technique, The Conditions of a Star-Level Sect


    ¡°Yun Jie has already mastered the Sword Drawing Technique to a beginner level, quite impressive, beyond the expectations of this Sect Master. ording to the mission instructions, he is now an Inner Sect Disciple of our Misty Sect. Congrattions to him!¡±


    Ye Feng took out an identity token.


    Huo Yunjie received it solemnly, turned it over to the back, and saw the raised letters ¡°Inner Sect Huo Yunjie¡± ¨C a special feeling overcame him.


    ¡°So, Sect Master Uncle had already made my identity token in advance; this also indicates that he holds great expectations for us, certain that we could sessfully pass the assessment.¡±


    Thinking this, Huo Yunjie clenched the token, feeling its great value, and hurriedly hung it carefully on his belt.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I would like to ask for your guidance on my Sword Drawing Technique,¡± Huo Yunjie stood up and said respectfully.


    ¡°The key point of the Sword Drawing Technique lies in the condensation of one¡¯s own breath. Of course, physical fitness is also very important. With your current strength, even if you know the details, you can¡¯t perform the Sword Drawing Technique to perfection; otherwise, it would oppress your body and cause permanent damage.¡±


    Ye Feng did not hold back and spoke openly on the spot.


    The disciples sitting at the dining table listened intently, as if a new window had opened before them, eager to try.


    ¡°However, while the Sword Drawing Technique is powerful, it also consumes a lot, often requiring rest after a full-force execution. Unless absolutely necessary, do not use it with all your strength,¡± Ye Feng cautioned.


    ¡°Question,¡± Young Long Tianxing jumped in, ¡°Sect Master, if we don¡¯t condense our full strength but only use a part of it, can¡¯t we perform it multiple times?¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°The Sword Drawing Technique requires the use of one¡¯s full force, an all-or-nothing move. If each time you only use a portion of your strength for the strike, you surely can perform it multiple times, but the power of each strike will be greatly reduced, perhaps even inferior to a regr spell!¡± Before Ye Feng could speak, Huo Yunjie had already provided the exnation.


    At the banks of Flowing Water River, Huo Yunjie had practiced this way more than once, but after realizing theck of power, he stopped practicing it.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but against weaker demonic beasts, it is eptable to condense only a part of your strength each time.¡±


    Ye Feng walked to the edge of the cliff, took out an iron sword, and condensed one ten-thousandth of the Heroic Spirit Power.


    ng!


    The longsword was unsheathed.


    But because the condensed power was minimal, the iron sword merely glowed with a faint luminescence. With Ye Feng¡¯s swing, a meter-long crescent-shaped sword light swept across, splitting a millstone-sized rock in two.


    ¡°The Sect Master is so awesome!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi, who walks the path of Body Refinement and cannot cultivate the Sword Drawing Technique, could only watch enviously.


    ¡°Usually, you can practice the Sword Drawing Technique in this manner until you get used to it, then try condensing your entire spiritual power to unleash sword Qi far beyond your own realm,¡± Ye Feng said before lying down on the lounge chair.


    After the disciples had eaten, they began to cultivate.


    Ye Fengy there leisurely.


    ¡°No need to cultivate, just by giving some guidance to the disciples and asionally going out to fight, my strength can be improved; how nice!¡±


    Thinking so, Ye Feng was preparing to sleep.


    Boom!


    The sound of the Summoning Bell came from halfway up the mountain.


    Long Tianxing, having nothing else to do, was the first to rush down the mountain and soon brought a white-haired middle-aged man to the peak.


    The visitor was the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City with a somewhat grave expression. Upon seeing Ye Feng, he bowed and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the City Lord requests your presence.¡±


    Seeing the Deputy City Lord¡¯s expression, Ye Feng sensed the matter was not trivial and quickly stood up.


    ¡°Please lead the way, Deputy City Lord.¡±


    Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter.


    In a tranquil courtyard behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion,


    the City Lord, Lu Shanyue, Nishang Pce Master, Sect Leader of Feathers Sect, Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect, and others sat at a stone table beneath a grapevine trellis, looking rather grim.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye has arrived, please take a seat.¡±


    The City Lord stood up to greet Ye Feng with a cupped-hand salute, hisplexion much improved, and he had also changed into a clean, tidy blue robe.


    There were a total of seven Element Gathering Realm powerhouses present, seated on stone stools, sipping Spiritual Tea.


    Ye Feng did not want to waste time and got straight to the point, ¡°I wonder why the City Lord has summoned me, what is the matter?¡±


    The City Lord let out a light sigh, ¡°Does Sect Master Ye know the conditions required for a high ranked sect to be promoted to a star-level sect?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I heard from my friend Xin Guangxuan that apart from the Sect Leader needing to reach the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm, the sect must also possess a certain number of Spiritual Artifacts, as well as infrastructure like Alchemy Pavilion, Artifact-refining Pavilion, Spirit Beast Pavilion, and a Sect Protection Array.¡±


    Lu Shanyue¡¯s face turned somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Actually, what Xin Guangxuan said was not incorrect, but it was notplete.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Ye Feng quickly asked. @@novelbin@@


    Lu Shanyue exined, ¡°For a star-level sect, the Sect Leader reaching the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm is just the minimum requirement; it must also have two Element Gathering Realm Elders. Of course, if the entire sect has only one Element Gathering Realm individual, that person must reach the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm to meet the criteria.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°Actually, for a star-level sect, the strength of the Sect Leader and the Spirit Vein are the most important conditions.¡±


    The City Lord spoke again, ¡°Take Yunhua Sect for example, they have several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses, over a thousand disciples, and functional buildings like Scripture Pavilion and Spirit Beast Pavilion. They could have be a one-star sect, but unfortunately, their Spirit Vein was inadequate.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°So that means our Misty Sect, with our Miniature Spirit Vein, essentially has the foundation to be promoted to a sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the City Lord nodded, his gaze fixed intently on Ye Feng and asked earnestly, ¡°Now that Sect Master Ye basically understands the conditions for promotion of a star-level sect, you should be able to guess the crisis facing Whitefloat City now, right?¡±


    A crisis?


    What crisis could Whitefloat City be facing?


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    A momentter, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, looking at the Old City Lord, ¡°The City Lord has lost his cultivation, leaving Whitefloat City without an Element Gathering Realm tripleyer or even a quadrupleyer leader, thus facing the crisis of demotion?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± the City Lord nodded.


    The others also looked at Ye Feng, giving him a feeling of unease.


    ¡°What next?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°Once Whitefloat City loses its star status, it will be downgraded to a high ranked sect, and thend deeds within a two to three hundred miles radius will be reimed by County King City. At that time, County King City will be free to dispose of them, including ordering all sects here to relocate and taking away the discovered Spirit Veins,¡± the City Lord sighed.


    ¡°That aggressive?¡± Ye Feng frowned, ¡°Are we just expected to be sitting ducks then?¡±


    Lu Shanyue looked helpless, ¡°Sect Master Ye has overlooked one thing, we are now within the territory of the three-star force, Mystique Kingdom, and strictly speaking, thesends are the royal family¡¯s of Mystique Kingdom. The management rights of the Southern River Basin are concentrated in County King City.¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You mean we¡¯re all essentially subordinates to County King City?¡±


    ¡°In the entire Southern River Basin, except for a few two-star forces like Divine Wind Sword Sect, all other forces are under the jurisdiction of County King City,¡± Lu Shanyue shrugged, ¡°Of course, that includes our Liuyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of calling me here?¡± Ye Feng nced at the City Lord, his expression growing increasingly strange, ¡°You¡¯re not meaning to appoint me as the City Lord, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Everyone nodded in unison, leaving Ye Feng frozen in ce.

 Chapter 151: Accidentally Turning into a Pig, Li Jiaojiao’s Confusion

    Chapter 151: identally Turning into a Pig, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s Confusion


    ¡°Ah! Is this for real?¡± Ye Feng fell back in a tactical retreat.


    ¡°Absolutely certain!¡±


    The old City Lord grasped Ye Feng¡¯s hands with a face full of age and hope, ¡°Currently, only Ye Feng, the Chosen One, is qualified to take the position of City Lord in Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cut out to be the City Lord,¡± Ye Feng shook his head like a rattle drum at the thought of the countless troubles he¡¯d be facing if he became City Lord.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s troublesome, Sect Master Ye? If that¡¯s the case, you could just be a figurehead, I can retire to the role of Deputy City Lord and manage the city for you,¡± the old City Lord urged with some anxiety.


    If Ye Feng really didn¡¯t want it, the newly built Whitefloat City might not only get reimed by County King City but also divided among other Star-Level Forces.


    The Deputy City Lord turned a strange shade when he heard that the old City Lord wanted to manage the whole city.


    In recent years, the old City Lord had spent ny percent of his time in seclusion, and all major and minor city affairs had been managed by the Deputy City Lord. If the old City Lord were to take over, it would probably end in a mess.


    Ye Feng sat on a stone bench, pondering for a long time before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the downside to bing the City Lord?¡±


    ¡°There are no downsides, only benefits!¡± The old City Lord switched to persuasion mode, ¡°Think about it, Sect Master Ye, once you be the City Lord, for two to three hundred miles around, you would be the sky. Wouldn¡¯t you have every bit ofnd and all the beauties at your disposal?¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat tempted, but still waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±


    Bing the City Lord seemed morous, but Ye Feng did not understand the intricacies involved. It was better to be cautious; he didn¡¯t want the painstakingly established Misty Sect to copse because of this.


    ¡°How about this, Sect Master Ye can assume the position of Supreme Elder within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion,¡± the Deputy City Lord chimed in with a suggestion, familiar as he was with city management, ¡°Star-Level Sects are audited only once every ten years. By that time, you simply need to show your face and demonstrate a little skill.¡±


    ¡°Audited once every ten years?¡± Ye Feng stroked his chin, thinking that might be eptable.


    ¡°Thest audit of Whitefloat City was nine years ago, and the next one could be as early as next spring,¡± Lu Shanyue coughed, reminding him.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng grimaced.


    Seeing how Ye Feng was not swayed by anything, both the Deputy City Lord and the City Lord were getting anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a question!¡± Suddenly, Ye Feng lifted a finger, interrupting the old City Lord about to speak, ¡°What if I manage to make Misty Sect a One-star Sect before the audit next spring?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the people exchanged nces.


    Only to hear the City Lord say, ¡°Each One-star Sect can govern up to three hundred miles of territory. If Misty Sect truly advances to a One-star Sect, then Whitefloat City, having lost its Star-Level Sect status, will naturally be a subsidiary city to Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened with an idea, ¡°Before the audit next spring, I¡¯ll try my best to elevate Misty Sect to a Star-Level Sect.¡±


    ¡°And if you can¡¯t?¡± the Deputy City Lord frowned.


    Ye Feng stood up, hands behind his back, looking into the distance, ¡°If I can¡¯t, then please address me as City Lord by that time!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ye Feng had already soared into the sky, flying towards Misty Peak.


    The old City Lord, Deputy City Lord, Lu Shanyue, and six others sat at the stone table, echoing Ye Feng¡¯s statement ¡°please address me as City Lord,¡± finding it somewhat amusing.


    Midair.


    Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil.


    In truth, he wanted to be the City Lord of Whitefloat, but for now, building up Misty Sect was the top priority. Once Misty Sect was promoted to a Star-Level Sect and Whitefloat became its subsidiary, it would be much safer.


    After all, one can never fully trust another, and Ye Feng didn¡¯t dare ce too much trust in the old City Lord.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng increased his speed.


    Unbeknownst to him, at the edge of Whitefloat City below, there was a family that specialized in pig farming.


    At this moment, in the pigpen,


    a strong young man was pouring pig feed into the pen for the dozen or so pigs using a woodendle.


    The youth was unaware that a wisp of ck smoke hade up behind him, revealing the cold face of Souhun Zhenren.


    ¡°Such a robust body! It seems to have decent innate talent as well. After I possess it, I will definitely be able to make aeback¡­ although I am but a fragment of a soul now, possessing this young man should be more than sufficient.¡±


    Thinking of this, Souhun Zhenren¡¯s remnant soul suddenly charged towards the young boy.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    The pigs in the pen seemed to sense some danger, running around chaotically. The boy staggered, his woodendle flying from his hand and identally hitting Souhun Zhenren¡¯s remnant soul, knocking it to the ground where a Little Piggy sucked it in.


    ¡°Damn! Has the old man actually taken possession of a pig?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren opened his eyes and saw apletely different world around him, feeling an urge to bash his head in.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    The Little Piggy that Souhun Zhenren had be kept bumping into the boy¡¯s feet, venting its inner rage.


    ¡°Little piggy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you eat enough?¡± The boy grabbed the Little Piggy, flicked its nose, and then picked up the woodendle, filling it with a good amount of pig food, which Souhun Zhenren angrily devoured.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was pleased to see his disciples all striving hard in their practice, and was just about to lie down when he noticed Li Jiaojiao sitting by the Spiritual Spring, scooping water with a pout on her face as if she had been wronged.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, what happened?¡±


    Ye Feng approached Li Jiaojiao and asked softly.


    Li Jiaojiao quickly stood up.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, hello!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Li Jiaojiao expressed her dilemma, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to make delicious dishes that can enhance one¡¯s cultivation level, but despite many attempts, I always fail.¡±


    ¡°Failure is the mother of sess, a few more failures won¡¯t hurt. After all, it lets you umte experience from those failures. What you need to do is to remain calm and keep trying until you seed.¡± Ye Feng turned into a motivational speaker, instantly boosting Li Jiaojiao¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    However, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s spirits quickly deted again, and she sat down on a pavilion bench, propping up her chin with her hands.


    ¡°But I still can¡¯t take the first step towards bing a Spirit Chef, I always feel a bit anxious, and I can¡¯t rx.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Do you miss home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a little,¡± Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    ¡°Then go home and have a look! I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the only cultivator in your whole vige, with the hopes of all your fellow vigers pinned on you. Visit home to take a break; it might calm your mind and bring inspiration.¡± Ye Feng patted Li Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder, his face bearing a refreshing smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Jiaojiao looked skeptical. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± Ye Feng spread his hands and retorted.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and try it out, thank you, Sect Master Uncle!¡± Li Jiaojiao jumped up excitedly and hugged Ye Feng, who hurriedly peeled her off.


    ¡°Jiaojiao is going home?¡±


    Before long, the news spread throughout the Misty Sect.


    The lively Long Tianxing couldn¡¯t sit still and leapt three feet in the air, excitedly saying, ¡°Sect Master, I was thinking¡­ mmph mmph!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Feng immediately covered Long Tianxing¡¯s mouth and said sternly, ¡°No, you weren¡¯t thinking!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, let me apany Senior Sister Jiaojiao!¡± Jia Yn stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the Peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck. Maybe traveling will help me break through.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°But remember, Jiaojiao¡¯s hometown is a bit far from here, so you¡¯ll ride together on the Iron w Dragon Eagle.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Brother thead roared, pounding his chest with his w.


    Ye Feng facepalmed, feeling quite helpless, and said, ¡°Alright! Brother thead can go too, but don¡¯t get into a fight unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!¡±


    At those words, Brother thead shed a mischievous smile.


    Li Jiaojiao quickly packed her things, picked up the Little White Fox, and together with Jia Yn and Brother thead, they jumped onto the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle. Facing the cool breeze, they set off with excitement on their faces.

 Chapter 152: Returning to Your Hometown Gloriously, You Are the Hope of the Whole Village

    Chapter 152: Returning to Your Hometown Gloriously, You Are the Hope of the Whole Vige


    Mo Ying stood at the edge of the cliff, watching the receding figures of Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn, feeling inexplicably worried.


    Ye Feng stood by her side, gently waving his Banana Fan, and said, ¡°With Brother thead there, as long as they don¡¯t encounter anyone above the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. That puts my mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I wish to leave the mountain to gain experience,¡± Huo Yunjie, with the Cold Light Sword on his back, came over and requested.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Divine Wind Sword Sect in ten days. Do you have enough time if you go out for training now?¡± Ye Feng was a bit concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Leader. I¡¯ll head south for my training journey and will definitely arrive on time in the area where the Divine Wind Sword Sect is located,¡± Huo Yunjie assured.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Soon after, Huo Yunjie took some Healing Pills and filled arge bottle with Spirit Spring Water, then left Misty Peak on his Flying Sword.


    Mo Ying sat cross-legged beside the Spiritual Spring, continuously umting her cultivation level, preparing to attempt to break through to the Element Gathering Realm after some time.


    Qiao Jiaxi was still enduring the grueling task of carrying a massive rock on his back and performing frog jumps around the peak¡¯s summit. He had to persist for more than three thousand times before he could break through to the fourthyer of Body Refinement.


    Because Qiao Jiaxi was shouldering the weight of the rock, every dozen jumps would leave his whole body aching from the pressure, requiring breaks now and then to continue his cultivation.


    Looking at his disciples, who were all diligently training, Ye Feng scanned around once more, making sure no one woulde to disturb him, and thenfortablyy down.


    On the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao looked at the rivers and mountains below, once again appreciating the allure of nature.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, is your home very far away?¡± Jia Yn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than a hundred miles southwest of Whitefloat City, a full two hundred miles from Misty Peak. It¡¯s quite far,¡± Li Jiaojiao said.


    ¡°Two hundred miles¡­ that is pretty far. How did you get to Misty Peak before?¡± Jia Yn was a bit curious.


    ¡°A few years ago, the Old Sect Leader found me and took me back to Misty Peak on the Xuan Ye Flying Sword.¡± Mentioning the Old Sect Leader made Li Jiaojiao¡¯s expression turn somber.


    Jia Yn noticed Li Jiaojiao¡¯s mood and quickly changed the topic: ¡°Speaking of which, how could your family bear to let a girl like you take the path of cultivation?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s bright, clear eyes seemed to sparkle as if she were lost in her memories, proudly saying:


    ¡°That year, a crazed wild beast appeared near our mountain vige, hurting many innocent vigers. It was the Old Sect Leader who came from the west with a single sword strike, ying the beast. He was revered by all the vigers as a Divine Spirit, so they all supported me in following the Old Sect Leader up the mountain to cultivate.¡±


    Hearing about Li Jiaojiao¡¯s past, Jia Yn nodded slightly.


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiaojiao, now that you¡¯ve reached the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, you¡¯ll definitely make everyone in the vige proud,¡± Jia Yn said, clenching her fist.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Li Jiaojiao nodded, gazing into the distance at the range of mountains hundreds of miles away, her emotions gradually bing excited.


    It¡¯s been three years since I¡¯ve been home!


    Vigers, do you know what these three years have been like for me?


    Li Jiaojiao, filled with anticipation, nervously clenched her fists.


    The Little White Fox curled up in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s arms, deeply asleep, while Brother thead stood on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle, making an embrace with his arms, his red embroidered bellyband cloak pping in the wind.


    Jia Yn caught a glimpse from the corner of her eye and nearly burst outughing.


    An hourter.


    Li Jiaojiao pointed excitedly at a valley with beautiful mountains and clear waters below, ¡°We¡¯re here, this is my hometown, Qingling Vige!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually situated on the fringes of the Taiyue Mountain Range. The people in your vige have big hearts!¡± Jia Yn¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The Taiyue Mountain Range extended from north to south, located a hundred miles west of Whitefloat City, farrger than the Nanlu Mountain Range. It was rumored to be overseen by a Demon General, although even Jia Yn wasn¡¯t sure if it was true.


    Qingling Vige was built on the eastern fringe of the Taiyue Mountain Range, and the fact that it had survived to the present made Jia Yn wonder whether it was luck or simply astonishing.


    At that moment, at the entrance to Qingling Vige.


    An amiable grandma was washing clothes by the creek, and when she looked up, she suddenly saw a giant eagle plummeting from the sky, bearing two delicate young women on its back. Her eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°Ah, the King of Hell has sent little immortal fairies to fetch me!¡±


    Having said that, Granny copsed to the ground, but after a moment, she realized she was still conscious. She quickly stood up and saw that the two fairy-like young women were already standing across the creek.


    ¡°Granny Wang!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao shouted excitedly and rushed over.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiaojiao, isn¡¯t it!¡± Granny Wang¡¯s eyes moistened, and she quickly sized up Li Jiaojiao. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s been over a dozen years, and Jiaojiao is still as young and beautiful as ever, truly worthy of being an immortal fairy!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s cheeks turned red: ¡°Granny Wang, you¡¯ve got it wrong again. It¡¯s only been three years since I left home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve be forgetful in my old age!¡± Granny Wang smacked her forehead, then turned to gaze at Jia Yn, whom she found as stunning as the legendary immortal fairies. After her astonishment, she noticed the huge Iron w Dragon Eagle, and her eyes lit up, ¡°Jiaojiao, if you¡¯vee back, why bring such a big rooster with you? It¡¯s enough to feed the whole vige for several days!¡±


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle, mistakingly considered a giant rooster, cried out indignantly, drawing the attention of the entire vige.


    ¡°The beast is attacking, get your bows and arrows!¡±


    ¡°Little Wu, fetch me my axe!¡± @@novelbin@@


    The vigers of Qingling Vige were all very fierce. In no time at all, they came charging out, each bearing ¡°weapons¡± like axes, sickles, manure shovels, and hoes, much to Jia Yn¡¯s astonishment.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, fellow vigers, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao waved her hands and shouted loudly. The hundreds of people from Qingling Vige who were rushing over immediately stopped in their tracks and stared at Li Jiaojiao, dressed in white and with an ethereal aura. They all stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°The immortal fairy has returned!¡±


    ¡°Our vige¡¯s only immortal fairy hase back!¡±


    ¡°What? Jiaojiao has be an immortal? Quick, set up a feast, eight people to a table, I¡¯ll sit at the children¡¯s table!¡±


    The news spread, bing more and more preposterous.


    The vigers of Qingling Vige held their axes, manure shovels, and hoes, cheering and dancing joyfully, celebrating the return of Li Jiaojiao to her hometown with song and dance.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯ve finallye back!¡± A kind-hearted woman embraced Li Jiaojiao, with a robust man standing beside her, smiling broadly to reveal two rows of big white teeth.


    These were Li Jiaojiao¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is my¡­ Senior Sister, Jia Yn. This is Little White Fox, that one is Brother thead, and thisrgest one is not a rooster, but our Flying Spirit Beast, the Iron w Dragon Eagle, quite formidable indeed!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao quickly introduced everyone to the vigers of Qingling Vige, intentionally calling the older Jia Yn her Senior Sister.


    ¡°Quick, quick, give the immortal fairies the best seats!¡± An elderly man with a spirited look, leaning on a walking stick, approached, waving his arms. The vigers immediately obeyed, showing great respect.


    ¡°Vige Chief Grandpa!¡± Li Jiaojiao immediately took the old man¡¯s hand and led Jia Yn and the group into the vige, where they sat inside a stone house.


    Hundreds of vigers gathered outside, marveling at the majestic Iron w Dragon Eagle. They all looked amazed, secretly thinking that this must be what a divine beast looked like.


    However, when they saw Brother thead draped in a red embroidered apron, everyone felt as if the artistic style had copsed.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s about to start!¡±


    The old vige chief, supporting himself with his walking stick, stood in front of the stone house waving his hand. The vigers hastened their actions, and soon, they had prepared many steaming dishes.


    Jia Yn stepped out of the stone house, her garments fluttering, her aura ethereal, giving people the feeling of an immortal descending to earth. The vigers all looked on with envy.


    ¡°What a long table!¡±


    Jia Yn noticed that on the stone path in front of the stone house, dozens of natural wood-colored square tables had been joined together to form a long table dozens of meters in length, covered with an array of dishes. She quietly appreciated how high the quality of life in Qingling Vige must be, no wonder Li Jiaojiao was so lovely.


    ¡°Ready, everyone,e and see!¡±


    Just then, several stonemasons from the vige carried a stone stele and ced it in front of the stone house, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 153: The Banquet of Families, the Immortal Fairy Also Needs to Eat

    Chapter 153: The Banquet of Families, the Immortal Fairy Also Needs to Eat


    Li Jiaojiao, holding Little White Fox, stepped out of the stone house, standing shoulder to shoulder with Jia Yn in front of the heavymemorative stone tablet.


    Upon seeing the title of the stone tablet, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment.


    Jia Yn, on the other hand, was pursing her lips, holding back herughter.


    The title on the stone tablet read as follows:


    The Hope of Qingling Vige, Immortal Fairy Li Jiaojiao!


    Several more lines followed, detailing Li Jiaojiao¡¯s life story, including the year she was born, her family background, the time she joined an immortal sect, and how she returned to her hometown gloriously with a magical beast and another immortal fairy.


    After reading, Li Jiaojiao felt extremely overwhelmed.


    It seemed that the entire poption of Qingling Vige had deified her, seeing her as the hope of the whole vige; they had even erected amemorative stone tablet for her, which made Li Jiaojiao feel quite embarrassed.


    The elderly vige chief, leaning on a cane, approached with a joyful face, ¡°Jiaojiao, this stone tablet is the vige¡¯s gesture of remembrance for you. Having heard that you¡¯ve be an immortal fairy, why not cast a spell and leave a mark on the tablet?¡±


    ¡°I only know some simple, minor spells, I dare not embarrass myself,¡± said Li Jiaojiao coyly.


    Jia Yn whispered, ¡°Just cast a spell, something like ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯ or simr, and leave a mark on the tablet.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, looking embarrassed: ¡°Is that really alright?¡±


    ¡°Fire Cloud¡­ Palm?¡±


    The surrounding vigers overheard the two women¡¯s murmur and were so astonished that they spread the news, causing Li Jiaojiao to be even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just randomly cast a spell and leave a mark on the tablet!¡± Unable to resist the expectant faces of her fellow vigers, Li Jiaojiao formed hand seals and cast the ¡®Fire Cloud Palm¡¯ at the Perfect Stage.


    Poof!


    A fierce me ignited in the palm of Li Jiaojiao¡¯s hand, the temperature around them surged suddenly, and the vigers immediately stared wide-eyed, filled with amazement.


    ¡°This is divine fire!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, Jiaojiao has really be an immortal!¡±


    The vigers discussed animatedly.


    Li Jiaojiao wanted to rify to the vigers that this was just the lowest First Grade Spell, not divine fire, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she quickly ced her hand on the stone tablet, leaving behind a palm print.


    ¡°It¡¯s melting the stone!¡±


    ¡°A miracle!¡±


    The vigers stood up, looking at Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn with even more respect in their eyes.


    ¡°Alright, sit down and let¡¯s eat!¡±


    The vige chief led Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn to the head table, asking them to take a seat. Li Jiaojiao¡¯s parents sat at the lower end, and the vige chief sat opposite them.


    Others began to find their seats as well.


    The vige chief, looking at Jia Yn, asked respectfully, ¡°Immortal fairy, will our Qingling Vige¡¯s simple food suit your taste?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time sitting at such a long joined table for a meal; it¡¯s quite novel,¡± said Jia Yn with a smile, dazzling all the vigers.


    Li Jiaojiao exined, ¡°This is called ¡®The Feast of a Hundred Families¡¯; it¡¯s a custom during the Lantern Festival, and is considered the highest-standard hospitality in our Qingling Vige.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ve learned something new,¡± said Jia Yn with a look of surprise.


    ¡°Let us toast to the two immortal fairies!¡± The vige chief gathered the cups, and everyone, young and old, raised their sses in a toast, drinking up.


    Jia Yn muttered, ¡°The children are still young; drinking isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±


    The vige chief exined, ¡°This is a special kind of sweet wine, even small children can drink it without issue.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jia Yn took a sip and found it to be quite nice indeed, vored like wine but not intoxicating, ¡°By the way, our Sect Leader had us bring a jar of Spiritual Spring Water for everyone to try. It can nourish the body and curemon ailments.¡±


    Having said that, Jia Yn took out a jar from her Storage Belt filled with Spirit Spring Water that had been purified by the Purifying Green Lotus.


    ¡°There it is, magic!¡± a simple and honest man eximed, pointing at the jar that appeared out of nowhere, and the other vigers echoed his amazement.


    Jia Yn covered her face with her hand, wanting to say that this was called a Storage Space, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she decided against exining.


    ¡°Folks,e and have a drink,¡± the vige chief beckoned the vigers.


    The vigers of Qingling Vige, with their simple and honest customs, did not scramble for it: each one filled a bowl with Spirit Spring Water. After taking a sip, they first tasted the refreshing sweetness, and then felt rxed andfortable under the nourishment of Spiritual Energy.


    ¡°What wonderful water!¡±


    ¡°This must be Jade Liquor!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to fly.¡±


    The vigers of Qingling Vige were overjoyed, quickly finishing the Spirit Spring Water in their bowls and returning to their seats with satisfied expressions.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, do you drink immortal water every day now?¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s mother asked with concern.


    ¡°This is called Spirit Spring Water, not the water of immortals, but we in the sect use it for making tea, cooking, and even bathing,¡± Li Jiaojiao hurriedly said.


    ¡°Immortal fairies need to eat and bathe too?¡± The old vige chief was very curious.


    Li Jiaojiao was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Jia Yn patted Li Jiaojiao on the shoulder and said to everyone, ¡°Of course we need to eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The vigers all showed a look of realization.


    The vige banquet was very enjoyable, Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn had their fill, and even the Iron w Dragon Eagle, Little White Fox, and Brother thead ate quite a lot of dishes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night.


    Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn were not practicing Qi Refinement at the moment, but rather sat by the bonfire at the entrance of the vige, listening to the old people in the vige tell stories, seeking inspiration.


    ¡°It is said that the Taiyue Mountain Range next door is both vast and dangerous, and it¡¯s inhabited by many ferocious demonic beasts, not even immortals are a match for them.¡±


    ¡°But somehow, whenever those ferocious beasts approach this valley near Qingling Vige, they automatically avoid it.¡±


    ¡°Aside from the wild beast that went mad three years ago, no other ferocious beast hase into the vige.¡±


    ¡°Many people say that this is a purend, and that¡¯s why our ancestors chose to settle here. It¡¯s been several hundred years, and there¡¯s never been an incident of demonic beasts attacking anyone.¡±


    ¡°But the ancestors said that when night falls, you must not leave the valley, else you will encounter unknown dangers.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can leave during the day, but you must not venture deep into the Taiyue Mountain Range.¡±


    The old vige chief, leaning on his cane, kept telling the stories.


    A group of children surrounded the area, full of enthusiasm.


    The old vige chief looked at the vast Taiyue Mountain Range and felt as if it were a slumbering ancient giant beast, filled with endless might, subduing the small fry in this region and revered as a mountain god.


    ¡°Is this valley really so magical?¡± Jia Yn looked around and felt very strange.


    In her opinion, the immortals mentioned by the old vige chief must be cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm, and the demonic beasts that even they could not defeat are probably the Demon Generals lurking deep in the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, my child is missing!¡± At this moment, a woman knelt at the entrance of the vige, crying and shouting.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    People quickly gathered around.


    ¡°Oh no! My child has run off somewhere, I remember they were ying hide-and-seek just before,¡± the man who spoke looked towards the Taiyue Mountain Range as if he had fallen into an ice pit, ¡°they couldn¡¯t have run into the mountains, could they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me help you search for them.¡±


    Jia Yn formed a hand-seal and cast the Second-Grade Spell ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±, creating a pink bird with a wingspan of three meters from ovepping petals, stepped onto it, and flew high into the sky, employing her Spirit Eyes to scout the area.


    ¡°She¡¯s flying!¡±


    ¡°As expected of an immortal fairy, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°The bird she¡¯s standing on, could it be the legendary Phoenix?¡±


    The vigers of Qingling Vige, watching Jia Yn fly, all eximed in amazement.


    Li Jiaojiao, hearing these words, felt embarrassed and at a loss for words. She quickly cast the First Grade Spell ¡°Light Body Technique¡± and also soared into the air, causing another sensation in the vige.


    In the air.


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao used their Spirit Eyes, meticulously observing from above, and finally spotted five children on a mountain a few miles away from Qingling Vige.


    ¡°Found them!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully they drank Spirit Spring Water; there¡¯s a spiritual light on them. With the Spirit Eyes, it was easy to spot them,¡± Li Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring them back,¡± Jia Yn flew towards the children, with Li Jiaojiao following closely behind.


    Learning that the children had been found, the vigers grew excited, standing by the bonfire, eagerly anticipating the return.


    At the vige entrance.


    Brother thead stood in front of a stone tablet erected specially for Li Jiaojiao, gazing into the depths of the Taiyue Mountain Range, sensing a powerful aura, eyes flickering with excitement.


    Whoosh!


    It leaped up and stealthily flew towards the mountains.


    ¡°My immortals, Brother thead can actually fly, could it be a divine beast?¡± The people of Qingling Vige were taken aback.


    A few miles away.


    Li Jiaojiao and Jia Ynnded on the mountain and saw the children walking up the mountain. Just as they were about to call out. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± Jia Yn pointed at the children¡¯s eyes, her expression growing increasingly solemn.

 Chapter 154: The Person Who Claims to Be of the Divine Race, The Might of Brother Flathead

    Chapter 154: The Person Who ims to Be of the Divine Race, The Might of Brother thead


    Li Jiaojiao looked over and was startled.


    The eyes of several children were emitting a blue, ghostly light, and their eyes were lifeless, as if they were under someone¡¯s control.


    ¡°This situation is simr to being affected by the ¡®Soul Control Technique¡¯¡±, Jia Yn muttered, her expression growing even more solemn.


    Ever since Huo Yunjie had brought back the ¡°Soul Control Technique¡± to Beacon Fire City, all disciples had practiced it, to some extent, although most were only at the beginner level, they had at least mastered the basics of the soul-controlling art.


    Now, seeing the condition of these children, Jia Yn felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a difference from the ¡®Soul Control Technique¡¯, but it¡¯s almost the same,¡± Jia Yn¡¯s expression subtly changed, remaining vignt of her surroundings at all times.


    ¡°Yu Lan junior sister, what do you think we should do?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked.


    ¡°There must be someone behind this, we shouldn¡¯t rm them. Let¡¯s quietly follow,¡± Jia Yn suggested a n.


    ¡°Just the two of us, can we handle it?¡± Li Jiaojiao was still timid and quite worried.


    ¡°You guys just go ahead, I¡¯m here,¡± a voice suddenly echoed in the minds of the two women, and they quickly turned around to find Brother thead standing in the howling wind, head held high and proud, his hairstyle impable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother thead is here!¡±


    With their confidence bolstered, the two women followed the controlled children, being careful not to startle them and potentially cause harm.


    After a challenging journey over hills and mountains, half a stick of incenseter, they arrived at the midway point of a dirt hill and discovered an oddly dpidated courtyard.


    ¡°Someone used to live here?¡± Jia Yn murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of other people living in the mountains; this ce isn¡¯t supposed to have a courtyard¡­¡± Li Jiaojiao furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Jia Yn, who was deploying the First Grade Spell ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡±, sensed someone walking out from within the courtyard, and quickly pulled Li Jiaojiao behind arge tree to hide.


    Under their watchful eyes, a handsome young man in a blue robe walked out of the courtyard¡¯s main gate, standing in front of the five children.


    ¡°Heh heh! After lying dormant for three years, I¡¯ve finally regained my vitality and mastered that cultivation technique, but for now, I can only attract a few children of the Human Race. After consuming them, the soul power I can absorb is still too little,¡± the handsome youth murmured to himself in a slightly odd dialect of the humannguage.


    Hiding behind the trees, Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao swallowed hard; they didn¡¯t expect this handsome young man to be so cruel!


    At this moment, the young man released control over the children, causing the blue light in their eyes to fade away, returning to normal.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Is this big brother an Immortal? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    The children were first startled and then, looking at the young man¡¯s handsome face, felt aforting sense of security.


    ¡°Immortal? Ha! I am a descendant of the Divine Race; how could I be a lowly Immortal?¡± the handsome youth sneered, his mouth suddenly widening grotesquely, like that of a shark, and bit towards one of the children.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    The children were so frightened they stumbled and wet themselves.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn leaped out at the same time, one casting the ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± to enwrap the children and pulling them to safety, while the other cast the First Grade Spell ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de¡±, sending several des of light shing out.


    ¡°I knew about you lot already!¡± the self-proimed descendant of the Divine Race retorted with a sneer, his body floating lightly backward as trees and rocks around him took flight, blocking the des of light.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Fairy sisters!¡± The children saw Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao and pped their hands with excitement.


    Jia Yn, staring at the shark-mouthed youth, demanded sternly, ¡°Who are you, and why are you attacking innocent children?¡±


    ¡°I am a descendant of the Divine Race, naturally, I am divine, and you are nothing more than our food,¡± the shark-mouthed youth said coldly.


    ¡°You also deserve to be called a divine? Aren¡¯t divinities supposed to be very powerful?¡± Jia Yn¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.


    ¡°Yu Lan, this person is a bit strange; he can use powers simr to Heroic Spirit Power. I can¡¯t gauge his exact cultivation level, which is not good for us,¡± Li Jiaojiao recalled the way the surrounding rocks had automatically blocked their path and deduced this point.


    ¡°Foolish! That¡¯s called Divine Sense Power, capable of controlling all things, a method of our Divine Race,¡± the youth boasted with a proudugh, ¡°You two are at most of a middle phase third rank in Divine Sense Power, while I am at the peak of the third rank. Devouring you, I will certainly break through the fourth rank!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this about third rank and fourth rank? It¡¯s all gibberish; we don¡¯t have these cultivation realms here,¡± Jia Yn felt the shark-mouthed youth was strange. Even assuming he was a so-called descendant of the Divine Race, wasn¡¯t the Shenzhou Continent divided into realms like Gazing Breath Realm, Qi Refining Realm, Element Gathering Realm, Spirit Sea Realm, and Divine Origin Realm?


    Could it be¡­ this person was not from the Shenzhou Continent?


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to waste words on food like you, I¡¯ll just eat you.¡± A bizarre blue glowing symbol suddenly appeared on the young man with the shark mouth¡¯s forehead, emitting special light waves that vibrated outward.


    The very next moment, Jia Yn, Li Jiaojiao, and several children from Qingling Vige all discovered that their bodies were immobilized by some invisible force, unable to move.


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Jia Yn eximed in rm, quickly unleashing the peak aura of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement to break free from part of the oppression. She hastily formed a hand seal and pointed at the young man with the shark mouth from afar.


    Boom!


    A Vitality Bullet shot forward with high speed.


    ¡°Trifling trick!¡±


    The young man with the shark mouth scoffed, his eyes and the symbol on his forehead glowing simultaneously. Multiple waves of light struck out, making the speed of the Vitality Bullet slow progressively until it finally copsed in midair.


    ¡°What a strong technique!¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao¡¯s expressions became extremely grave.


    If even a Vitality Bullet couldn¡¯t get close, they feared they would be unable to escape as well.


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re merely at a mid-tier third-grade standard, how can youpare with a peak third-grade like me?¡± The young man with the shark mouth kept advancing towards Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao, his mouth wide open, his face ferocious.


    ¡°Ah, so scary!¡±


    The children had never seen such a scene before and were so frightened that they cked out and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    Jia Yn erupted with all her strength once again and was finally able to move. She formed hand seals and numerous sharp petals tore through the air, striking at the young man with the shark mouth with an rming momentum.


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    The young man with the shark mouth¡¯s eyes and forehead symbol glowed again, the speed of all the petals decreased drastically, they trembled violently, then shattered into flecks of spiritual light.


    ¡°He must be at least on the level of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, on par with the ck Patterned Serpent Demon; we¡¯re no match for him.¡± Li Jiaojiao was terrified.


    In her view, even if her body wasn¡¯t suppressed by the Divine Sense Power, she still couldn¡¯t defeat the young man with the shark mouth.


    Jia Yn¡¯s hands trembled. After the previous sh, she realized she had underestimated the young man with the shark mouth; she was no match for him at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we haven¡¯t mastered the Sword Drawing Technique; otherwise, one strike could have taken him down!¡± Jia Yn clenched her fists, swearing to herself that once she returned, she would train hard in the Sword Drawing Technique.


    ¡°Muttering to yourself? Do you think you two are fit to be my opponents?¡± The young man with the shark mouth sneered viciously, biting towards Jia Yn.


    In that moment, overwhelming Divine Sense Power descended andpletely subdued Jia Yn; even when she exerted all her Cultivation Technique, she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°So, he let me free earlier on purpose just to toy with us!¡± Jia Yn suddenly realized, finally recognizing the vast gap between her and the young man with the shark mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re only understanding now? Toote, die!¡±


    The young man with the shark mouthughed heartily, instantly arriving in front of Jia Yn, his mouth releasing a vile stench that was nauseating.


    ¡°Brother thead!¡± At this point, Jia Yn could only call for help.


    ¡°Someone else?¡± The young man with the shark mouth¡¯s gaze sharpened as he suddenly noticed a figure d in a strange cloak appear in the sky, seemingly small but exuding a terrifying aura.


    ¡°A¡­ a fourth-grade powerhouse!¡± The young man with the shark mouth¡¯s pupils contracted and he turned to flee.


    Rip!


    Brother thead appeared in a sh, his ws piercing through the young man with the shark mouth¡¯s skull, tearing it apart effortlessly and swallowing it in a few bites before letting out a satisfied burp.


    After doing all this, Brother thead folded his arms, gazed up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, leaving behind a majestic silhouette for Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao.


    ¡°This guy was too weak, tonight¡¯s fight wasn¡¯t satisfying. I¡¯m off to find a Demon General in the Taiyue Mountain Range to battle!¡±


    Brother thead¡¯s voice echoed in the minds of Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao, and then, he flew toward the depths of the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao shouted, but Brother thead didn¡¯t listen and disappeared into the vast night.


    Whir!


    Just then, strange fluctuations emanated from the courtyard. The two women hurriedly looked, only to see the once dpidated courtyard evaporate like mist under the sun, leaving behind only a crater.


    The previous courtyard was just an illusion!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao pointed at the center of the crater, having made a new discovery.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 155: Inside the Meteorite, Divine Race’s Diary

    Chapter 155: Inside the Meteorite, Divine Race¡¯s Diary


    Jia Yn looked toward the meteorite crater and discovered that it had a diameter of thirty meters and was ten meters deep. In its center, however, there was no umtion of water; instead, a ck meteorite three meters longy there quietly.


    At this moment, the meteorite was glowing!


    The pale blue luminescence flickered like a cluster of candles swaying in the breeze, with the surrounding shadows of the trees dancing along, creating a serene atmosphere.


    The surface of the meteorite was also covered with many peculiar things.


    Some were starfish-shaped nts, some were colorful mushrooms, and others resembled bamboo shoots, though they were only three inches tall.


    ¡°Yu Lan, do you know what this is?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked, pointing at the meteorite with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°The person who imed to be a god earlier spouted a lot of strange words, like ¡®third tier,¡¯ ¡®fourth tier,¡¯ and other odd terms. Could it be that he isn¡¯t from our world, but arrived on this meteorite from beyond the heavens?¡± Jia Yn spected.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, meteorite iron from beyond the skies or falling stars asionally appeared, so not only cultivators but even ordinary people knew that there were heavens beyond the sky.


    However, Jia Yn had not expected to encounter an otherworldly being here.


    ¡°A visitor from beyond the heavens?¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s expression tensed up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, that person was very strange, speaking in an eerie and bizarre tone. It¡¯s a pity that Brother thead directly devoured him. Otherwise, we could have captured him and interrogated him for many useful pieces of information.¡±


    Jia Yn extended her hand and cast the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± to protect herself, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look, if anything happens, you use the Binding Spirit Rope to pull me back up.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    Jia Yn walked down into the meteorite crater and found that the walls, having been melted by high temperatures, had be very hard, like solid rock. Stepping on them, she felt no sinking sensation whatsoever.


    Before long, Jia Yn reached the edge of the meteorite.


    ¡°This meteorite is a bit strange; it gives me the feeling that it could suck me in,¡± Jia Yn murmured.


    ¡°Yu Lan, is it dangerous?¡± Li Jiaojiao quickly tossed out a Binding Spirit Rope, which coiled around Jia Yn¡¯s slender waist, ready to pull her out at any moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± Before Jia Yn could finish her sentence, a roar erupted from the heart of the Taiyue Mountain Range, as if ferocious beasts were engaged in a fierce battle.


    ¡°It must be Brother thead fighting; it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Li Jiaojiao shrank her neck slightly, feeling a bit scared.


    Jia Yn stood beside the meteorite and reached out to touch its surface.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it carelessly!¡± Li Jiaojiao had just raised her voice in warning, but it was already toote.


    They saw the meteorite¡¯s surface burst forth with a pale blue light that swept over Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao. The two women felt their bodies shrinking, then they collided with the meteorite, and amid cries of rm, passed through a fist-sized hole.


    The two felt as if they had traversed a passage several dozen meters long, then entered into a brightly lit inner space.


    It was a world resembling a rectangr prism, two hundred meters in length, a hundred meters wide, and approximately eighty meters high, inside which there was a pond, an old wooden building, two trees bearing Seven-Colored Flowers, and a ground covered with peculiar flora.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Jia Yn looked around in awe, uttering an exmation. Being the refineddy she was, she wouldn¡¯t even say ¡°damn.¡±


    ¡°This should be a world within the meteorite. Though notrge, it¡¯s home to many flowers and nts I¡¯ve never seen before, and they seem quite edible,¡± Li Jiaojiao muttered.


    ¡°Edible?¡± Jia Yn rolled her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a wooden building here; let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Li Jiaojiao was just about to head towards the wooden building when she noticed numerous Blue Lotuses in the pond and the surface dotted with Red Maples ¨C a pity there was not a single frog¡¯s croak.


    The water was very clear, allowing a view of many fish.


    ¡°So many fat fish, I wonder if they can be used for cooking.¡± Li Jiaojiao instinctively activated her Spirit Eyes and saw that these fish all contained Spiritual Energy, yet possessed no Cultivation Level. An idea shed in her mind, ¡°Now I know why I couldn¡¯t make a Spirit Dish.¡±


    Jia Yn curiously asked, ¡°Why?¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Because previously I used only ordinary ingredients, at most adding Spirit Spring Water to cook the vegetables. After the spiritual energy dissipated, the remaining vegetables naturally lost their spiritual energy, which is why they couldn¡¯t be a Spirit Dish.¡±


    The more excited Li Jiaojiao became as she spoke, ¡°Going out this time really solved my confusion. As long as I master the special cooking techniques to ensure that no spiritual energy is lost during cooking, I will be able to make my first Spirit Dish.¡±


    Watching Li Jiaojiao, whose eyes shone brightly, Jia Yn silently rejoiced for her.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, there¡¯s another vegetable patch over there.¡±


    Using the ¡°Light Body Technique,¡± Jia Yn soared into the sky and discovered a vegetable patch behind the wooden building, nted with various mushrooms and vegetables that looked slightly different from those she had seen before.


    Upon activating her Spirit Eyes, she could see that these vegetables contained a considerable amount of spiritual energy. They were ideal materials for cooking Spirit Dishes.


    ¡°This is great!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao also discovered the vegetable patch and was very excited, finally seeing the dawn of her bing a Spirit Chef.


    The two walked onto the vegetable patch to look around before entering the wooden building. They discovered it had two floors. The first floor merely had some furniture and seemed useless.


    The second floor contained three meditation cushions made of special materials. Sitting on them allowed one to quickly enter a state of cultivation.


    ¡°These are great treasures!¡± dered Jia Yn, decisively stuffing the cushions into her Storage Belt.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just move the whole meteorite?¡± Li Jiaojiao suggested.


    ¡°Right!¡± Jia Yn smacked her forehead, berating herself for her oversight.


    The two continued searching and found that the second floor also contained other pieces of furniture such as tables and chairs, though they appeared quite old.


    On the table, there was also a jade slip. As Jia Yn picked it up, the jade slip suddenly burst into light, projecting a figure in mid-air.


    It was a cold-looking old man with a shark¡¯s mouth, his gaze stern as he looked at Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn, startling both women considerably.


    But in the next moment, they heard the man with the shark¡¯s mouth begin to speak:


    ¡°Han Yi, Han Er, Han San, you three are about to reach the Southern River Basin in Mystique Kingdom. Upon your arrival, quickly infiltrate the County King City to discreetly expand our power andy the foundations for our Divine Race¡¯s grand n!¡±


    As his words ended, the brilliance also faded away.


    ¡°I was so scared, it was just a lingering image,¡± Jia Yn patted her proudly standing chest, her face pale from the fright.


    ¡°But, the Divine Race has already sent three people here!¡± Li Jiaojiao remembered the shark-mouthed elder¡¯s words and said with a look of rm.


    Jia Yn took out the three meditation cushions with tenacity etched on her eyebrows, ¡°One person from the Divine Race is already this powerful. What if the other two appear? We won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Li Jiaojiao became even more panicked.


    ¡°In such a situation, we must immediately report to the Sect Leader. We can¡¯t dy. If we do, things might change¡­ Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±


    Jia Yn noticed arge drawer under the table near the window. After opening it, she found a thick book inside, half a foot thick!


    On the cover were the words ¡°Divine Race¡¯s Diary.¡± While the text was also in the Human Race script, the font was slender. However, it was generally recognizable and didn¡¯t hinder reading.


    ¡°Divine Race¡¯s Diary?¡±


    Jia Yn spread open the diary on the table, her curiosity intense as she quickly flipped through the front page.


    Li Jiaojiao hurriedly gathered around to look as well.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Potential Threat, Spirit Dish Vegetable Seeds

    Chapter 156: Potential Threat, Spirit Dish Vegetable Seeds


    The title page of the diary read ¡°Handwritten by Han San, descendant of the Divine Race,¡± with each character neatly written in a rather thin script, making both Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn feel somewhat ashamed.


    Then, Jia Yn turned to the first page of the main content.


    ¡°Finally arrived at the Southern River Basin of Mystique Kingdom, time to start writing that annoying diary again, so annoying!¡±


    ¡°Who writes diaries these days?¡±


    ¡°But, keeping a diary is a tradition of our Divine Race, I can¡¯t just not write it, otherwise, I¡¯ll get my head knocked by the Elderster, so frustrating!¡±


    That¡¯s all that was written on the first page, along with the time of writing, which was already three years ago.


    ¡°Pfft! I can¡¯t stopughing.¡± Li Jiaojiao covered her mouth with her hand.


    Suddenly, she remembered the incident three years ago when wild beasts went mad and broke into Qingling Vige, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Could it be that it was because of this meteorite falling into the Taiyue Mountain Range that caused the beasts to go berserk and storm into our vige?¡±


    Jia Yn nodded, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    After that, she turned to the second page.


    ¡°Write a damn diary, what if I, Han San, just don¡¯t write, what about it?¡±


    The second page had only this sentence, and between the lines, Han San¡¯s extreme dissatisfaction was clear. Looking at the date, it was actually a monthter, so much for a diary, it could be called a ¡°monthly ount.¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao suddenly found Han San a bit amusing upon reading this.


    The third page had quite a bit more text.


    ¡°Ha! Han Yi and Han Er actually left, iming they wanted to sneak into the County King City of Mystique Kingdom, one at the peak of Fifth Order, the other at Fifth Order, going to a ce with Ninth Order warriors, isn¡¯t that suicide?¡±


    ¡°No good! My injuries are still not healed, I must stay and rest, it¡¯s not toote to set out after I break through to Fourth Order.¡±


    With that, the third page ended.


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao exchanged nces, both seeing fear in each other¡¯s eyes¡ªthe County King City actually had other Divine Race warriors!


    ¡°One at Fifth Order, the other at the peak of Fifth Order, sounds pretty strong, but I wonder how powerful they actually are,¡± Li Jiaojiao mused.


    The astute Jia Ynpared the lines and concluded in her heart, saying:


    ¡°The one killed by Brother thead must have been Han San, who wrote the diary. He imed to be at the peak of Third Order, equivalent to a Demi-transformed Demon Beast. So, Fourth Order must be at the Element Gathering Realm. If we assume that every three orders represent a Major Realm, then the peak of Sixth Order should be the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao scratched her head, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Jia Yn confidently asserted, ¡°Think about it, County King City is a Two-Star Rank powerhouse, and that powerful Commandery Prince is at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, isn¡¯t that what they call Ninth Order in the diary?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Jiaojiao started to believe it.


    ¡°Based on my estimation, from First to Third Order is the Qi Refining Realm, Fourth to Sixth Order is the Element Gathering Realm, Seventh to Ninth Order is the Spirit Sea Realm,¡± Jia Yn said more and more excitedly, ¡°The strongest, Han Yi, is at the peak of Sixth Order, which is equivalent to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°If your guess is right, then with an Element Gathering Realm peak powerhouse in ce, we can¡¯t deal with them at all!¡± Li Jiaojiao grew even more worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jia Yn became serious, ¡°We must tell the Sect Leader about this as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s continue reading the Divine Race¡¯s Diary; maybe we can find out the specific whereabouts of the other two Divine Race warriors and prepare in advance,¡± Li Jiaojiao suggested.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Jia Yn nodded and flipped to the fourth page.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three months passed, and my injuries have finally improved a bit. I¡¯ll continue to heal in seclusion, and once I¡¯ve recovered, I will go out and devour humans to enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve broken through to Fourth Order, I can find Han Yi to get the subsequent cultivation techniques and continue cultivating, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Our Divine Race¡¯s ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡± is truly wondrous, it is said that if one cultivates to the peak of the ninth turn, they can condense a Divine Soul within the Sea of Consciousness and advance to a God!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°It is said that Mystique Kingdom has Celestial warriors stationed there, but they refer to these Celestials as beings in the ¡®Divine Origin Realm¡¯, very powerful, only our Divine Race¡¯s own Celestials can contend with them.¡±


    ¡°However, we are but scouts, we must gather detailed information and set up initial arrangements before the Celestials will descend.¡±


    The fourth page ended here.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at Jia Yn with admiration.


    ¡°Miss is indeed astute! Seventh to Ninth Order does correspond to the Spirit Sea Realm, and anything stronger is the Divine Origin Realm¡­ However, the Divine Race has ambitious ns, even extending their reach to Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    Jia Yn continued to turn pages, her expression filled with worry.


    ¡°The sun is shining bright today; I don¡¯t feel like cultivating, I just think about women.¡±


    ¡°Today, I cleared a plot ofnd for a vegetable garden and left a few packets of seeds in the drawer on the second floor; I¡¯ll continue to nt themter.¡±


    ¡°So boring!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally healed from my injuries, and tonight I¡¯ll begin casting ¡®Soul Summoning Technique¡¯ to attract the people around me. I¡¯ll quietly devour them first, and then when I break through to the fourth order, I¡¯ll go out to find women!¡±


    The diary ended here.


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao were speechless.


    In three years, Han San only wrote seventy diary entries, and ¡®I want a woman¡¯ appeared in eleven of them.


    ¡°Right, the seeds for the crops!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao searched through other drawers and indeed found arge parchment paper package with seven smaller packets inside, all filled with seeds.


    ¡°Jiaojiao, your path as a Spirit Chef is promising!¡± Jia Ynughed, ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll help you nt them, and ask Ru Yu for assistance in speeding up their growth. They¡¯ll surely mature quickly.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Li Jiaojiao was delighted.


    In her view, this trip home had been very fruitful, not only had she saved a few children from the vige, but she had also obtained Spirit Dish seeds.


    More importantly, they had discovered the Divine Race¡¯s infiltration n.


    ¡°Han Yi and Han Er have gone to County King City to infiltrate, and with County King City being ten to twenty thousand miles away from here, those two are unlikely toe back now, but they¡¯re still an immense threat in the long run. We must report to the Sect Leader.¡±


    Jia Yn looked around with a cautious expression on her face, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first and see if we can move the meteorite back to the sect.¡±


    With that, Jia Yn rode a pink bird, pulling Li Jiaojiao up into the sky, and they headed back the way they came.


    After passing through a rocky passage tens of meters long, their bodies were wrapped in blue light and quickly erged,nding near the meteorite.


    Turning to look at the three-meter-long meteorite, Jia Yn channeled her power, ready to lift it.


    However, as soon as her hand touched the meteorite¡¯s surface, she was immediately enveloped in blue light and sucked into the meteorite once more.


    After several repetitions, Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao confronted the fact: the meteorite was untouchable!


    Once touched, one would be shrunk and sucked back inside.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°How about putting it directly into your storage belt?¡±


    ¡°The inner space of the storage belt isn¡¯t thatrge. It seems we can only rush back to the sect and leave the decision to the Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao quickly agreed and, with the unconscious children, returned to Qingling Vige as fast as they could.


    The vigers, the Little White Fox, and the Iron w Dragon Eagle were relieved to see the two women return with the children.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Fairy!¡±


    ¡°Is my child alright?¡±


    The vigers pressed for answers.


    ¡°They¡¯re just frightened into unconsciousness, nothing serious. Folks, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Li Jiaojiao reassured.


    Everyone was immediately put at ease upon hearing this.


    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the divine beast?¡± a viger asked.


    ¡°Divine beast?¡± Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn looked at each other, both stunned, and after a moment realized the vigers were talking about Brother thead.


    Boom!


    Just then, a thunderous rumble came from deep within the Taiyue Mountain Range. Apanied by endless roars, it sounded like fearsome Ferocious Beasts were fighting, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.


    ¡°Have they started fighting?¡± @@novelbin@@


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao felt a dryness in their throats, silently remarking that Brother thead was indeed bold, seizing any chance for a fight, even to the point of ignoring everything else.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The vigers of Qingling Vige looked toward the depths of the Taiyue Mountain Range, where countless lights soared into the sky, trembling in fear.


    The Little White Fox and the Iron w Dragon Eagle both knew that Brother thead had definitely run off to fight other Demonic Beasts and couldn¡¯t help bowing their heads in silence.


    Half an incense stick of timeter, the battle finally came to an end.


    A figure fell from the sky, crashing heavily at the entrance of Qingling Vige, forming a three-meter diameter crater.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead leaped out of the crater, his cape torn and ragged, yet his body was unharmed, merely covered in dust and dirt.

 Chapter 157: Ye Feng’s Surprise, Miniature Cave Heaven World

    Chapter 157: Ye Feng¡¯s Surprise, Miniature Cave Heaven World


    Brother thead lifted his head, his eyes brimming with the desire for battle as he looked deep into the Taiyue Mountain Range, preparing to soar into the sky.


    ¡°Brother thead, stop fighting!¡± Jia Yn hastily called out to him, ¡°We¡¯ve made an important discovery and need to return to Misty Peak immediately for the Sect Leader to decide on the next steps. Let¡¯s not worry about anything else for now.¡±


    Upon hearing it was rted to Ye Feng, Brother thead snorted hot air from his nose, displeased, and hopped onto the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    ¡°Father, mother, we have urgent matters at the Sect and wille back when we¡¯re free,¡± Li Jiaojiao said with an apologetic expression as she exined the situation.


    ¡°After going to all the trouble of making your bed, can¡¯t you stay one more night?¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s mother felt it was very abrupt and somewhat disappointed.


    Li Jiaojiao¡¯s father, however, was very understanding and said, ¡°Our daughter has grown up and has her things to do. We shouldn¡¯t hold her back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, father!¡± Li Jiaojiao¡¯s nose tingled with emotion as she pulled Jia Yn along, picked up Little White Fox, and disappeared into the night under the watchful eyes of the entire vige.


    Before long, the children woke up.


    ¡°What happened to you in the mountains?¡± the old vige chief asked them cordially, as he caught them.


    ¡°A monster wanted to eat us, but the fairy sister fought it off and saved us,¡± the children said in unison.


    At these words, Qingling Vige¡¯s reverence toward Li Jiaojiao grew even stronger.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the midst of an immensely bustling city.


    Inside a majestic hall, a man in distinctive clothing opened his eyes, revealing a broken jade pendant in his palm.


    With a furrowed brow, the man extended his index finger to his forehead and sent out a special wave of Divine Sense, ¡°Han San has fallen. Go check the Taiyue Mountain Range. The control over the Miniature Cave Heaven World is still in my hands, which means the assant¡¯s power is below mine. Nevertheless, be cautious.¡±


    ¡°Han San is dead?¡±


    Hundreds of miles away, a middle-aged man ced his index finger on his forehead, his brow furrowed as he received the message, ¡°Even though that kid was only at the Third Order Peak, there aren¡¯t many strong figures near Taiyue Mountain Range. How did he die?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear for now. Go take a look and be careful,¡± the man in distinctive clothing reminded him.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and walked out of a mansion.


    ¡°Master, are you going out thiste?¡± A person dressed like a butler approached and asked.


    ¡°Han Er,¡± disguised as the middle-aged man, coldly red at the butler, his pupils shing with a cold light. His mouth gradually widened, turning into a shark¡¯s maw. In the terrified gaze of the butler, he swallowed him in one gulp.


    ¡°Such a nuisance!¡±


    Han Er resumed his middle-aged man disguise, wiped the corner of his mouth, and flew towards the Taiyue Mountain Range at the fastest speed.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    ¡°Jiaxi, how is your frog leaping along?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Sect Leader, I have leaped a thousand times, my legs feel full of strength. Another two thousand times and I should break through the Fourth Layer of Body Refinement,¡± Qiao Jiaxi replied.


    ¡°Well done, here¡¯s a roastmb leg as a reward!¡±


    Watching Qiao Jiaxi, famished, wolf down the roastmb leg, Ye Feng smiled slightly, then turned his head, only to see the Iron w Dragon Eagle arriving from the distance, which surprised him.


    A short whileter, Li Jiaojiao and Jia Ynnded on the peak.


    ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    Li Jiaojiao quickly exined, ¡°Sect Leader, we encountered someone who imed to be from the Divine Race in the Taiyue Mountain Range, with a terrifying appearance. They possessed something akin to Heroic Spirit Power, this Divine Sense Power, and were unpredictable¡­¡±


    Jia Yn didn¡¯t waste any time either, until she¡¯s taking out Han San¡¯s diary.


    As Ye Feng listened to Li Jiaojiao¡¯s ount and flipped through the diary, his expression gradually became more solemn.


    ¡°Based on your deductions, the Divine Race sent three experts to Mystique Kingdom, and aside from the fallen Han San, the remaining are at the Fifth Order and Sixth Order Peak. But now, three years have passed, and Han Yi and Han Er¡¯s strengths must have grown stronger,¡± Ye Feng finished, causing Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn¡¯s faces to suddenly pale.


    ¡°If that Sixth Order Peak Divine Race member has advanced to the Seventh Order, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to the Spirit Sea Realm? Unless a Two-Star Rank force intervenes, who can stand against them?¡± Jia Yn clenched her fists, feeling an unprecedented fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first head to Taiyue Mountain Range and take a look,¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t waste any time, and with Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao, he soared into the sky.


    Brother thead immediately followed after them.


    Catching a glimpse of Brother thead¡¯s disheveled appearance, Ye Feng could guess without asking that he must have been fighting again, which made him feel somewhat helpless.


    The group traveled swiftly.


    After half a stick of incense had burned, they arrived at Taiyue Mountain Range and stood on the edge of a meteor crater.


    Watching the meteorite emitting a faint blue glow, Ye Feng reached out to touch it, his body quickly shrinking within a shroud of light and entering the inner space.


    Ye Feng stood beside a pond and asked calmly, ¡°System, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°A Miniature Cave Heaven World, crafted from special materials and inscribed with a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array. The interior space is a hundred timesrger, considered a rather low-level artificial Cave Heaven world method,¡± the System exined.


    Ye Feng looked around and nodded silently.


    From the outside, the meteorite that housed the Miniature Cave Heaven World was about three meters long, while the interior was two hundred meters long. Including the wall thickness, the proportions were indeed a hundredfold expansion.


    Yet, the System called such a vast inner space low-level!


    ¡°Usually, a tenfold ratio is the lowest, a hundredfoldes next, but is also the most widely applied. The lower-grade storage rings gifted by the Sect Leader to the three disciples all reached a ratio of one to a thousand; only those are considered to be of superior quality,¡± the System further rified.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng thought for a moment and felt it made sense.


    Items like Jia Yn¡¯s storage belt or the storage bags and bracelets sold in the market,monly had a hundredfold ratio.


    ¡°How can I move this meteorite?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Since he had already shed with the Divine Race, he might as well go all out with a ¡®home robbery¡¯ to drive them to despair.


    ¡°There are two methods. One is to contain it within arger or higher-grade storage space. The other is to break the core of the array, erasing the former owner¡¯s mark and bing the new master of the meteorite,¡± the System suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the first one¡­no wait, this meteorite must belong to the Sixth Order Peak expert from the diary. Even if I take it away, I might still be tracked through the mark. The second option is the safest,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand formations, how am I supposed to break the core of the array?¡±


    ¡°Ding, spending money makes you stronger! Upon detection, this is a Miniature Cave Heaven Array, using 1,000 Prestige Points will decipher the array and grasp the method to set up this formation,¡± the System prompted.


    The corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought the System was getting cheekier, almost deserving a new name like the ¡°Spend Money to Be Stronger System.¡± @@novelbin@@


    Nevertheless, to quickly handle the meteorite, Ye Feng still opened the Prestige Points panel and saw the following:


    [Sect Prestige Value: 26751]


    [Remaining Exchangeable Amount: 26451]


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got over twenty-six thousand Prestige Points, not a bad increase. System, spend a thousand Prestige Points, I want to break the core of this array.¡±


    ¡°Ding, 1,000 Prestige Points consumed, 25,451 remaining in exchangeable amount.¡±


    The next moment, a stream of wondrous information flowed into his mind. Ye Feng instantly learned the method of setting up the Miniature Cave Heaven Array and its details. Given adequate materials, he could even construct a brand new formation on site.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Ye Feng cheered inwardly.


    Right then, Li Jiaojiao and Jia Yn had just arrived behind Ye Feng and asked, ¡°Sect Leader, are you unable to take away this meteorite?¡±


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t take it?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, activated his Spirit Eyes, and ording to the information in his mind, he walked fifteen meters in a certain direction and dug ten meters down to find a jade stele half a meter high and wide, sparkling and translucent.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The two disciples were astonished.


    They had observed for so long but didn¡¯t know something like this was hidden underground, and yet, Ye Feng had uncovered a significant discovery shortly upon his arrival, truly worthy of being the Sect Leader.


    ¡°This is the core of the formation,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Through Spirit Eyes, Ye Feng saw the Array Patterns within the jade stele, also spotted the mark left by Han Yi, and quickly drew out a Spirit Sword. With the power of the Heroic Spirits, he carefully inscribed a counter-Array Pattern on the surface of the stele.


    Drip!


    As Ye Feng exerted all his strength to cut his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the counter-Array Pattern, the mark left by Han Yi instantly dissipated like a wisp of ck smoke, and Ye Feng¡¯s mark took the opportunity to Refine the stele and took control of the Miniature Cave Heaven Array.


    ¡°Sess!¡± Ye Feng eximed with a smile.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, County King City.


    ¡°Not good! The array has been deciphered; the opponent¡¯s strength is definitely above mine, very likely a Spirit Sea Realm Expert of the Human Race. Han Er is in danger!¡± Han Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    He promptly pressed his index finger to his brow and sent out a pulse of Divine Sense, ¡°Han Er, the opponent is strong, don¡¯t go¡­ Oh no, this guy is already beyond the range of Divine Sense transmission, it¡¯s over!¡±


    Han Yi abruptly stood up, his face turning pale.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Han San has fallen, Han Er is likely to fall as well if he goes. I can¡¯t take any more risks; should I fall too, how would Iplete the mission given by the Divine Spirit?¡±


    With these thoughts, Han Yi sat back down with a grim face, pulled out a thick diary, turned to page 1111, and wrote:


    ¡°My mark left in the Miniature Cave Heaven World has been broken, indicating the opponent is very strong. Han San has fallen, and Han Er, who went to scout, is likely to fall as well. I can¡¯t go; I must preserve a living force!¡±


    ¡°Han Er, forgive me!¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158 Brother Flathead’s Battle Suit, Han Er’s Shock

    Chapter 158: Brother thead¡¯s Battle Suit, Han Er¡¯s Shock


    Under the cloak of night.


    Han Er, with his hands sped behind his back, flew at an extremely fast pace. His robe pped loudly in the fierce wind, and his expression was exceptionally cold. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Han San, rest assured, I will definitely avenge you!¡± As he thought in his heart, Han Er sped up and was soon swallowed by the vast night.


    The Taiyue Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng buried the stele back in its original ce and said, ¡°Alright, the formation has been broken by this Sect Leader, let¡¯s return to the sect!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    The two disciples exchanged nces, thinking that was too quick, wasn¡¯t it? He just carved an array pattern and then a strand of ck smoke appeared, and the formation was broken just like that?


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s it. Follow me out.¡± Ye Feng led the two disciples out of the Miniature Cave Heaven World and stood near the meteorite.


    Under the astonished gaze of the two disciples, Ye Feng touched the meteorite¡¯s surface. Contrary to expectations, no blue glow appeared; instead, Ye Feng lifted the entire meteorite and walked out of the crater.


    ¡°Is it really done?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader is so powerful!¡±


    Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but p and praise him.


    ¡°Of course, it is.¡± Ye Feng smiled, thinking to himself that with the System in hand, the world is mine; to be invincible, one must spend gold.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what should we do next?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked from the side.


    Ye Feng activated the Heroic Spirit Power to destroy the meteorite crater, turning it into a pile of ruins and then filled it with soil. He transnted some flowers and trees, transforming it to look simr to the other areas.


    ¡°Just like this,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The next moment, he stored the meteorite into his System Space and said to the two disciples, ¡°Breaking the core of the formation was to erase Han Yi¡¯s mark. Now, neither Han Yi nor Han Er will know who took the meteorite, let alone where it is ced.¡±


    ¡°So the Sect Leader¡¯s intention was so profound, learned it,¡± Jia Yn said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Next, any other questions?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°No more,¡± the two disciples shook their heads.


    At this moment, Brother thead called out and pointed with his w at his tattered and ragged cloak, his eyes full of grievance.


    Ye Feng immediatelyughed: ¡°I told you not to get into fights, but you insisted on it. Now you want me to get you a new cloak?¡±


    ¡°Woo hoo!¡±


    Brother thead beat his chest with his ws, like an enraged gori in the mountains, as if saying: If you don¡¯t make me clothes, I¡¯ll beat myself to death!


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand, saying helplessly, ¡°Alright, since I haven¡¯t used today¡¯s wish yet, I¡¯ll grant you an outfit that fits you perfectly!¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng extended an index finger toward Brother thead and said, ¡°I wish to give Brother thead the most suitable battle suit for him!¡±


    A burst of light emerged, falling on Brother thead.


    In the surprised gaze of Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao, the shabby cloak vanished, and in its ce was a set of dark blue tight-fitting battle gear with a red cloak on the shoulders, adorned with a blue ¡°Bro¡± character.


    On the chest of the battle suit was a red ¡°t¡± character, paired with Brother thead¡¯s short haircut, collectively spelling out ¡°Brother thead.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze drifted downward to a certain ce and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s no red underwear to wear on the outside, otherwise, it could be called ¡®Super Brother thead,¡¯ haha!¡±


    Brother thead examined his new outfit and found it vastly satisfying and couldn¡¯t help but crave a good fight.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°This battle gear is like ydough; it can self-repair after being torn apart, but it has almost zero defensive power.¡±


    ¡°What is ydough material?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you can think of it as y. In any case, it¡¯s practically indestructible,¡± Ye Feng exined as he grabbed a piece of Brother thead¡¯s cloak and tore off arge chunk with a ¡°rip.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Brother thead looked anxious.


    But the next moment, the piece of cloak in Ye Feng¡¯s hand turned into light and merged back into the cloak on Brother thead, restoring it to its original state.


    ¡°It¡¯s so magical?¡± Jia Yn¡¯s eyes shone, secretly wishing she could ask Ye Feng to change into a flowing fairy skirt every day¡ªhow wonderful that would be!


    Brother thead stared nkly at its new battle suit, curious why the torn cloak could recover.


    Then, he began tearing at his new outfit, which fully restored itself within three seconds, increasingly exciting him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Feng, not wanting to talk more, rose into the sky.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, wait a moment,¡± Li Jiaojiao called out, ¡°If Han Yi and Han Er from County King Citye back and find the meteorite gone, won¡¯t they take their anger out on nearby Qingling Vige?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the valley where Qingling Vige was located and aftermunicating with the System for a moment, his eyes firmed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for now there¡¯s no one daring enough to wreak havoc in Qingling Vige.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that our vige¡¯s ancestors are very powerful?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Qingling Vige is powerful, but that valley is filled with the extraordinary. Cultivators should try not to stay too long, otherwise, they might offend some ancient and special existences.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng left with his disciples full of confusion.


    Brother thead couldn¡¯t stop admiring his new battle dress, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He couldn¡¯t help but use his ws tob his t head into a part down the middle and excitedly howled.


    After arriving at the peak of Misty Peak, it was alreadyte at night; everyone was tired, so they went straight to deep sleep.


    Early morning.


    A figure reached the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    Han Er hovered in mid-air, releasing his Divine Sense Power to search, but after half an hour passed, he still had not found any trace of the meteorite, his eyes¡¯ astonishment bing increasingly intense.


    ¡°How could the Miniature Cave Heaven World have disappeared?¡±


    ¡°Could someone have carried it away?¡±


    ¡°No! Unless a Spirit Sea Realm Expert intervened before the core of the Formation was erased, no one could have taken the Miniature Cave Heaven World away; anyone who touched the surface would have been sucked into it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that a Spirit Sea Realm Expert from the Human Race was passing by?¡±


    The more Han Er thought about it, the more rmed he became.


    Momentster, Han Er found the refilled meteorite crater. He looked around, saw no footprints, nor sensed any fluctuations of Spiritual Energy, as if it had been forcibly erased by some kind of natural force.


    ¡°Oh oh oh!¡±


    From below the mountain, the loud crow of a rooster came.


    Han Er followed the sound and noticed Qingling Vige in the valley, flying over to capture someone to ask what happened the previous night.


    However, as Han Er approached the valley where Qingling Vige was located, he felt as though he was being watched by a terrifying existence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Er¡¯s step stiffened, looking at the valley before him. Suddenly, a pair of dreadful crimson-gold eyes appeared in his vision, as if he was making eye contact with an ancient Divine Spirit, his body heavy, unable to move his feet.


    Cold sweat began to seep from Han Er¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    A terrible force of Heroic Spirit Power swept over him, like a torrential flood hitting Han Er¡¯s chest, hurling him hundreds of meters away. He smashed heavily onto the ground, leaving a human-shaped crater.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Han Er vomited blood, his pupils filled with terror.


    ¡°This valley must be the burial ground of an ancient Divine Spirit! Otherwise, how could there be such a strong presence of Heroic Spirit Power? Even if Han Yi himself came over, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. It¡¯s too horrifying!¡±


    Han Er¡¯s breathing became morebored.


    ¡°That fool Han San must have gone to that vige to do evil, so he was wiped out by the will of the ancient Divine Spirit. Even the Miniature Cave Heaven World was shattered for this reason.¡±


    Thinking of the refilled meteorite crater, Han Er was certain that it was the work of the will of an ancient Divine Spirit.


    Otherwise, who would be so bored and in pain, wasting time to fill up a meteorite crater?


    With this in mind, Han Er no longer cared about his injuries and immediately flew toward County King City to report this news to Han Yi.


    ¡°Fortunately, three years ago when I went to County King City, I took some seeds of the Divine Vegetable. Otherwise, without the sustenance of the Divine Vegetable, mine and Han Yi¡¯s cultivation levels would not have been able to increase, severely affecting our tribe¡¯s early arrangements!¡±


    As he flew, Han Er muttered to himself.


    Before long, he took out a spirit-glowing radish from his storage ring and ate it all. After that, his injuries quickly healed, and he recovered in no time.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng finally woke up.


    After washing up, Ye Feng took the meteorite out of the Storage Space and ced it in the open space of the backyard, drawing the attention of the other disciples.

 Chapter 159: Remodeling the Miniature Cave Heaven World, Mature Divine Vegetable

    Chapter 159: Remodeling the Miniature Cave Heaven World, Mature Divine Vegetable


    ¡°Sect Leader, what is this?¡± Long Tianxing jumped up and down like an agile monkey, unable to stay still.


    The other disciples gathered around.


    ¡°This is a Miniature Cave Heaven World,¡± Ye Feng exined. ¡°Last night, we obtained this item in the Taiyue Mountain Range¡­¡±


    Ye Feng recounted the experiences of the previous night.


    Upon hearing that the Miniature Cave Heaven World actually contained a space nearly asrge as the peak of Misty Peak, all the disciples wore faces of astonishment.


    Afterward, when they learned that a Divine Race powerhouse,parable to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, was lurking in County King City, everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.


    ¡°Is this a Miniature Cave Heaven World? It¡¯s a pity that the method of creating it has already been lost in Mystique Kingdom,¡± Mo Ying stood beside the meteorite, her expression a mix of surprise, curiosity, and even a tinge of regret.


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°Does Mo Ying know about the Miniature Cave Heaven World?¡±


    ¡°I know some,¡± Mo Ying nodded. ¡°Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds belong to Spatial Spiritual Artifacts, superior to ordinary storage Spiritual Artifacts. They can contain living beings ande in micro, small, medium,rge, and so on. Legend has it that those Ancient Holy Lands can even create vast small worlds, akin to an Immortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°In Mystique Kingdom, has the method of creating Cave Heaven Worlds truly been lost?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Mo Ying nodded, and then shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it, but whether the actual method has been lost, only those Artifact Refining Masters would know. It¡¯s said that those established two-star and three-star powers generally possess simr Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds, which have been transformed into ces of blessed cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, why don¡¯t we also transform this Miniature Cave Heaven World inside the meteorite into whatever we want?¡± Shi Lei suggested excitedly.


    Ever since hepleted the task of constructing the Sect, he had developed a keen interest in moving bricks and was eager to try.


    ¡°That could work,¡± Ye Feng agreed. ¡°The internal space of this Miniature Cave Heaven World is quiterge. Yu Lan could open up a Spiritual Medicine Field inside it to cultivate more Spiritual Medicines.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jia Yn nodded.


    Li Jiaojiao took out a pack of vegetable seeds and said, ¡°Sect Leader, I want to nt vegetables inside. I have a feeling that once these Spirit Dishes are grown, they will definitely be able to be used to make Spirit Dishes that enhance Cultivation Level and be a Spirit Chef.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Frankly speaking, the Miniature Cave Heaven World only increased the Misty Sect¡¯s usable area. Its interior didn¡¯t have a Spirit Vein, the Spiritual Energy wasn¡¯t dense, and itcked a Spirit Gathering Array¡ªit was rather mediocre.


    It was rumored that the small worlds in Cultivation Holy Lands teemed with plentiful Spiritual Energy and grew numerous Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures¡ªthose were truly alluring.


    Compared to those, the Miniature Cave Heaven World of the Misty Sect was too inferior.


    ¡°Junior Brother Long,e with me!¡± Shi Lei grabbed Long Tianxing, touched the surface of the meteorite with his hand, and entered the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    Jia Yn, Li Jiaojiao, Yan Ruyu, and a group of people also entered, prepared to find a sufficientlyrge area to develop into a Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    As for the Spiritual Energy required for the growth of the Spiritual Medicines, they discussed and unanimously decided to use Spirit Spring Water. The only trouble was that they needed to transport the water into the world bucket by bucket.


    Watching the disciples start to bustle about, Ye Feng jumped onto the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall andy on his side, gazing into the distance, feeling quite contented.


    Most of the day passed quickly.


    County King City.


    Han Er opened the door with a look of terror and immediately said to Han Yi, who was writing his journal, ¡°Big brother, it was terrifying!¡±


    ¡°A ghost!¡±


    Han Yi, scared out of his wits by Han Er¡¯s sudden appearance, sprang up from his chair, ¡°Second brother, there was no need to hate me so much because I didn¡¯t save you, right? To actually leap ten thousand li in daylight to im my life!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me; I¡¯ll exin slowly¡­¡±


    Han Er narrated his experiences, including the mysterious disappearance of the Miniature Cave Heaven World and the encounter with the will of an Ancient Divine Spirit in the valley where Qingling Vige was located.


    Han Yi furrowed his brows, ¡°Could it be that after Han San recovered from his injuries, he went out to cause trouble and as a result was obliterated by the will of an ancient divine spirit?¡±


    With great conviction, Han Er said, ¡°It must be so.¡±


    Han Yi pondered for a long time and felt that this was the only possibility.


    Otherwise, who could take away a miniature Cave Heaven World?


    The moment he thought about losing his backup n, anger immediately surfaced on Han Yi¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s all Han San¡¯s fault, that idiot, for going out to look around while descending and getting seriously injured. Otherwise, how could such a thing have happened?¡±


    Han Yi did not take the meteorite with him because he wanted to leave the meteorite in the Taiyue Mountain Range, transforming it into a hidden treasurend that could be used to avoid disasters in the future.


    The second reason was to allow the injured Han San to grow Divine Vegetables there, making it the Divine Race¡¯s point of origin in the Mystique Kingdom.


    As members of the Divine Race, they must eat Divine Vegetables.


    If they went without them for too long, it would cause their very foundations to be unstable, preventing them from breaking through in their cultivation levels.


    ¡°This makes me so mad!¡±


    The more Han Yi thought about it, the angrier he became, and eventually, he plopped down on a stool and continued writing his diary. He wanted to record everything that had happened in these days, so he couldter present it to the Divine Spirits of the Divine Race for review, allowing them to quickly grasp the numerous details of the events that had urred over the years.


    Writing diaries was a fine tradition within the Divine Race!


    This was also a skill that every member of the Divine Race had to master.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do now?¡± Han Er didn¡¯t dare to meet Han Yi¡¯s gaze and quickly asked with his head lowered.


    ¡°Originally, Han San specialized in growing vegetables, but now that he¡¯s dead, you will take over the responsibility of farming,¡± Han Yi said seriously as he patted Han Er on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Han Er inwardly resisted.


    I, a Fifth Order powerhouse, am being asked to farm?


    However, looking at the increasingly terrifying expression on Han Yi¡¯s face, Han Er could only swallow his saliva and said loudly, ¡°I love farming!¡±


    At the top of Misty Peak. @@novelbin@@


    The sun was now nearing dusk.


    Ye Feng jumped down from the roof, reached out to touch the surface of the meteorite, his body began to shrink, passed through the passage, and emerged beside the pond.


    After a day of hustle, the disciples had reced the water in the pond with Spirit Spring Water, and the three thousand Spirit Fish inside were happily blowing bubbles, seeming to enjoy their new environment.


    Due to the influx of Spirit Spring Water, the density of the spiritual energy in the miniature Cave Heaven World had increased significantly, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to the top of Misty Peak.


    ¡°It seems, I need to spend money on a miniature Spirit Gathering Array to bring the Spirit Vein¡¯s spiritual energy here. Over time, the miniature Cave Heaven World can develop into a true blessednd of Cave Heaven,¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    ¡°Wow! Look, the Divine Vegetables are ripe!¡±


    From behind the wooden building, the disciples eximed.


    Ye Feng walked over and saw Yan Ruyu standing in front of a nt of vegetables. She first irrigated it with Spirit Spring Water, then poured in Life Spirit Force to encourage growth, allowing it to sprout rapidly and emanate a holy luminescence on its surface.


    The other disciples gathered around, looking on with curiosity.


    ¡°This vegetable nt is now ripe too.¡± Yan Ruyu withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Ru Yu,¡± Li Jiaojiao thanked her as she used a knife to harvest the vegetables, cing them in a basket nearby.


    Now, the basket was brimming full.

 Chapter 160: The First Step as a Spirit Chef, Glowing Dishes

    Chapter 160: The First Step as a Spirit Chef, Glowing Dishes


    ¡°The Sect Leader is here.¡±


    Long Tianxing noticed Ye Feng and immediately shouted.


    Li Jiaojiao lifted the basket of vegetables, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I think the Divine Vegetables left by Han San are quite good; they should help me take the first step as a Spirit Chef. For tonight¡¯s dinner, I¡¯m nning to cook with these.¡±


    Ye Feng reached out and picked up a lettuce.


    ¡°System, what are Divine Vegetables?¡± @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Divine Vegetables are a kind of vegetarian food cultivated by the Divine Race, containing pure Spiritual Energy. After consumption, they benefit one¡¯s Cultivation Level and Bloodline, serving as spiritual objects used by the Divine Race in their daily spiritual practice.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Ye Feng put down the lettuce and told Li Jiaojiao, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll use these for dinner tonight, and we¡¯ll alle to taste.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Li Jiaojiao, carrying a basket of vegetables and apanied by several female disciples, ran off and squeezed into the kitchen.


    Since Qiao Jiaxi was still doing frog jumps at the peak, Ouyang Feng was helping wash the vegetables, and Huo Yunjie was out for training, only Long Tianxing and Shi Lei remained in the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    The two went to Lin Vige to ask a carpenter to cut timber and process it into material to be delivered in a few days.


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that Long Tianxing and Shi Lei had already dug out foundations near the wooden building, ready to construct new houses.


    As for the further areas, they were surrounded by Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu, who were preparing to cultivate them into the first herb field.


    The Spiritual Medicine Chamber at the back of the peak, on the other hand, was designated for breeding specifically; the Spirit Seeds would first be cultivated into seedlings before being transnted into the herb field.


    At that moment, Li Jiaojiao hurried back, disying the ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± to take an eight-pound Spirit Fish from the pond, then ran off again to prepare dinner.


    Ye Feng walked to the edge of the pond, took out a bag of Lower Rank Spirit Beast Feed, and scattered it into the water. The Spirit Fish immediately scrambled for it as if they hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years.


    ¡°With the Divine Vegetables and Spirit Fish from the Divine Race, our Misty Sect¡¯s meals will be much improved, aiding cultivation. The pity is that we have not yet gained the cultivation methods of the Divine Race,¡± he mused, scattering Spirit Beast Feed and imagining that eating plenty of Spirit Fish and Divine Vegetables would make him stronger, which brought a smile to his face.


    In the kitchen.


    Li Jiaojiao took out the special set of kitchenware that Ye Feng gave her, knocked out the Spirit Fish, scraped off the scales, removed the gills, split open the stomach, cleared out the entrails, rinsed it clean, then cut it into pieces and marinated it with salt and shredded ginger.


    The others were washing vegetables on the side.


    Mo Ying stood at the kitchen door, looking down at a pot on the ground, and frowned, ¡°Is my task to scrub the pot?¡±


    After some thought, Mo Ying wrapped a Binding Spirit Rope around the pot scrubber and used her rarely practiced Sword Combat Technique. She went around inside the pot a few times, sessfully scrubbing it clean, albeit nearly puncturing it in the process.


    ¡°Senior Sister, that¡¯s enough, if you keep scrubbing, there¡¯ll be no pot left¡­¡± Qiu Ju quickly ran over and took the pot away.


    Once everything was ready, Li Jiaojiao stood in front of the stove with a spat, looking at the heated pot and then at the dozen or so tes of vegetables beside her, seeming very nervous.


    ¡°Senior Sister, is this fire strong enough?¡± Long Tianxing crouched on the ground, extended one hand beneath the pot, and used the rising heat waves from the ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm¡± as a substitute for firewood.


    ¡°Yes, just keep it like this,¡± Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    Sizzle!


    As the pot heated up, Li Jiaojiao immediately poured in peanut oil, followed by the fish pieces and scallions and garlic to stir-fry, then added cooking wine and a bit of Spirit Spring Water, and covered it with the lid.


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiaojiao, what¡¯s the name of this dish?¡± Long Tianxing heated the pot with one hand, while the other hand cracked open some melon seeds, spitting the shells into the fire to burn.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a name yet, how about we call it Stir-Fried Fish Cubes?¡± Li Jiaojiao pondered for a moment before replying.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Ye Feng, enticed by the aroma, instantly appeared outside the kitchen, watching Li Jiaojiao cook and noticing the other disciples also standing by, their faces filled with anticipation.


    ¡°I wonder if Jiaojiao can make it sessfully,¡± Ye Feng stood still, quietly watching.


    ¡°Tian Xing, make the fire stronger!¡± Li Jiaojiao called out at that moment.


    ¡°You got it!¡± Long Tianxing increased his effort, and the mes from his palm soared. Apanied by a crackling sound, the pot shattered, mes shot up to the sky, nearly catching the ceiling on fire.


    The whole scene went silent in astonishment!


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Li Jiaojiao cried.


    Realizing something was wrong, Long Tianxing turned to run, but suddenly noticed Jia Yn standing in front, blocking his way.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡± Long Tianxing was on the verge of tears.


    Ye Feng looked at the shattered pot and the fish chunks scattered on the ground, still emitting a faint glow, and it was a pity. He said, ¡°Change to a new pot, let¡¯s start over, don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao clenched the spat tightly, quickly blinked her eyes to stop the tears from falling, and then nodded firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll start over!¡±


    Long Tianxing felt guilty and personally cleaned the pot, then cautiously controlled the fire.


    This time, Li Jiaojiao still stir-fried the spirit fish, her movements a bit more skilled than before, while Long Tianxing meticulously controlled the fire with both hands, his face full of seriousness, fearing that the me would suddenly surge and burn through the iron pot.


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready to be served.¡± Li Jiaojiao took off the lid, saw that the added spirit spring water had evaporated, then quickly added some peanut oil and stir-fried for a few times before scooping the fish chunks onto an oval ceramic te.


    ¡°Eh, why can¡¯t I smell the fragrance?¡±


    Jia Yn took the chopsticks, approached the steaming fish chunks, waved her hand but still couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance.


    However, the fragrance was clearly there while stir-frying.


    ¡°Did it fail?¡± murmured Ouyang Yu.


    Li Jiaojiao picked up the chopsticks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a sess or a failure, but I have to try it first.¡±


    As the fish chunks were toorge, Li Jiaojiao had to cut one with her chopsticks. Before she could eat it, dazzling spiritual light burst forth, and rich meaty aroma immediately followed, spreading in all directions.


    No fishiness, just pure fragrance!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°The dish that glows!¡±


    ¡°Could this be the legendary spirit dish?¡±


    The disciples widened their eyes in amazement, inhaling the pleasant aroma, their chopsticks moving involuntarily.


    Other fish chunks, when poked by chopsticks, all radiated brilliant light, with twinkling stars around them, looking very mystical, like the legendary delicacy that only Holy Gods were worthy of enjoying.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Jia Yn was the first to eat, the savory taste spreading in her mouth, with pure spiritual energy flowing through her body, continuously nourishing herself.


    ¡°Let me try it.¡± Ouyang Feng took a bite and immediately widened his eyes, feeling as if he were soaking in a hot spring, his entire body rxed, wishing he could take the whole te of fish chunks and devour them all.


    ¡°It¡¯s so tasty!¡±


    The disciples took turns picking up the dish.


    Mo Ying tasted a piece, and even she felt a wonderful sensation, immediately giving Li Jiaojiao a thumbs up.


    Ye Feng noticed that the system did not prompt that Li Jiaojiao¡¯s task wasplete, and furrowed his brow, wondering how such a well-received dish could not be considered a spirit dish.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, please try it too.¡± Li Jiaojiao picked up a glowing piece of fish meat and brought it to her mouth.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then took a bite.


    Savory, tender, and leaving an endless aftertaste.


    ¡°This dish is exceptional!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    ¡°Ding, Outer Sect Disciple Li Jiaojiao has made a dish that can increase cultivation level, sessfully taking the first step towards bing a Spirit Chef, and is now eligible for promotion to Inner Sect Disciple.¡± The system¡¯s prompt finally resounded.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, ¡°So, I had to taste the dish Jiaojiao made before the assessment could be considered passed.¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng took out the Inner Sect Disciple Identity Token he had prepared earlier and ced it in front of Li Jiaojiao, solemnly stating, ¡°Congrattions, Jiaojiao, for being sessfully promoted to Inner Sect Disciple.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the entire ce erupted in cheering.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle!¡± Li Jiaojiao grabbed the token, gently touched the raised words ¡°Inner Sect Li Jiaojiao¡± feeling overwhelmed by the sudden happiness.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Just as everyone was celebrating, the sound of someone vomiting came from outside the door, which caused the disciples¡¯ expressions to change, and they quickly went out to see what was happening.


    There, Brother theady on the grass, his belly churning repeatedly, his expression one of difort. After a lengthy build-up, he finally vomited a storage ring.


    After vomiting, Brother thead finally felt better,zily returning to the side of the spiritual spring, crossing his front paws as a pillow, and falling into a deep sleep.


    Ye Feng noticed the storage ring on the ground and used Heroic Spirit Power to draw clear spring water to rinse off the ring, revealing the engraved words ¡°Han San,¡± attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°This is Han San¡¯s storage ring!¡±


    Ye Feng picked up the storage ring, broke Han San¡¯s Divine Sense Power imprint with Heroic Spirit Power, and emptied the contents inside.

 Chapter 161 - 161 – Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique, First Place in the Demon-Slaying Assembly

    Chapter 161: ¨C Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique, First ce in the Demon-ying Assembly


    On the grass.


    A pile of spiritual objectsy quietly.


    Two wooden boxes shining with a spiritual glow, four ancient-looking books.


    The four ancient books appeared quite old, with the covers respectively bearing the titles ¡°Method of Cultivating Divine Vegetables,¡±, ¡°Three Essentials of Rearing Spirit Fish,¡±, ¡°Complete Exnation of the Mini Gathering Spirit Formation,¡±, and ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique, Upper Volume.¡±


    ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find Han San¡¯s storage ring; it turns out Brother thead swallowed it. Probably because it couldn¡¯t digest it, so it spit it out,¡± Jia Yn said thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore. What¡¯s important is that we actually got a cultivation technique from the Divine Race.¡± Ye Feng picked up ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique, Upper Volume,¡± full of anticipation, and flipped open the title page.


    The disciples didn¡¯t care about eating and all gathered around.


    ¡°This is only the upper volume. It can cultivate divine sense power, up to a peak of third order, twice as strong as the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, equivalent to a third of the transformation of a ck Patterned Serpent Demon.¡±


    After reading the introduction on the title page, Ye Feng exined to the disciples.


    ¡°Only third order peak¡­¡± Jia Yn was a little disappointed.


    ¡°The rest of the technique should be on Han Yi or Han Er, but one is at the peak of sixth order and the other at fifth; we can¡¯t deal with them for now. Forget about theter techniques for the moment.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand to dispel the disciples¡¯ thoughts, ¡°However, you can try to cultivate the ¡®Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique, Upper Volume¡¯ first as an auxiliary cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded.


    Li Jiaojiao picked up ¡°Method of Cultivating Divine Vegetables¡± and after flipping through it, she realized that there were many tricks to nting divine vegetables and was immediately astonished, ¡°So, gardening is also a science!¡±


    Ye Feng said, ¡°Everything is a science.¡±


    With that, he opened the two wooden boxes shining with spiritual light and immediately dazzling light bloomed, like two golden lotuses falling to the ground, splendid and extravagant.


    ¡°Three thousand one hundred and three lower-grade spirit stones, we¡¯re rich!¡±


    Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu said in unison, causing everyone to look at the siblings in surprise.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s that many?¡± Long Tianxing scratched his head.


    Ouyang Yu exined, ¡°These spirit stones are arranged very neatly, piled up to elevenyers high. The bottom tenyers are all filled out, twenty stones long and fifteen stones wide, which adds up to three thousand. The topyer isn¡¯t full, and at a nce you can tell there are a hundred and three, so you just add them up to get the total.¡±


    Ouyang Feng added, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s assuming the bottomyers are fully packed, without any gaps.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Long Tianxing tactically leaned back, thinking to himself howe they can solve such a hard problem and I can¡¯t?


    Ye Feng showed a pleased smile to Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, thinking to himself that this is the benefit of having learned ¡°Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art.¡±


    Inparison, when faced with such a simple math problem, Long Tianxing could only exim ¡°Damn!¡±


    Remembering this, Ye Feng pped Long Tianxing on the head, ¡°How would you count them if I asked you to?¡±


    Without much thought, Long Tianxing said, ¡°Definitely count them one by one!¡±


    ¡°Then go to the kitchen and count rice grains!¡± Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡± Long Tianxing said without hesitation and really went to the kitchen to count rice grains, while everyone watched his retreating figure, all covering their faces with their hands.


    At this time, Ye Feng turned to the second wooden box.


    Inside were some peculiar things, includingpasses, new seeds for divine vegetables, and some strange spirit mines, which all seemed to be of little value.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng collected all these items.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat, the Sect Leader is about to faint from hunger.¡±


    ¡°Right away,¡± Li Jiaojiao started preparing immediately.


    As the group entered the kitchen, they saw Long Tianxing holding some rice grains, diligently counting them.


    The disciples:


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, remembering he hadn¡¯t made a wish today, so he revealed a disturbingly gleeful smile, ¡°I want to make a wish, to give Long Tianxing a set of elementary school math textbooks, the kind thates with summer and winter holiday homework!¡±


    Long Tianxing suddenly found that the rice in his hand disappeared, reced by a thick stack of books, immediately giving him a chilling feeling down his spine.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die from studying, study to death!¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°Sect Master, please no!¡± Long Tianxing implored with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, we want to discuss studying with you,¡± Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu approached, their faces adorned with sincere smiles.


    Long Tianxing cried. @@novelbin@@


    The other disciples covered their mouths and snickered before continuing cooking.


    This time, Long Tianxing, under the watchful eye of Ye Feng, was forced to study in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, with Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu sitting beside him to give pointers.


    The heavy task of tending the fire was passed on to Shi Lei.


    Half an hourter.


    The meal was served, and Long Tianxing finally ¡°liberated¡± himself, eating the shimmering variety of Spirit Dishes. But as soon as he thought of the headache-inducing math problems, he immediately found the food hard to swallow.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The Old City Lord, Deputy City Lord, and Lu Shanyue sat before a stone table, watching the steam rise from their teacups.


    ¡°After these past few days of healing, I am no longer in serious trouble; even though Ick cultivation, my body has ultimately been tempered by True Yuan and is now impervious to des. It¡¯s a pity that such strength alone is still not enough!¡± After a long time, the Old City Lord sighed.


    Lu Shanyue promptlyforted him, ¡°The Old City Lord has dedicated his life to Whitefloat City. Enjoying a peaceful old age like this is quite nice.¡±


    ¡°However, the Star-Level Sect assessment is set for next spring. Even though I meet all other requirements, my cultivation level is far from sufficient,¡± the Old City Lord worried.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Sect Master Ye?¡± the Deputy City Lord said.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed very strong, but he doesn¡¯t want to be City Lord. What should we do?¡± The Old City Lord seemed helpless, spreading his hands in resignation.


    Lu Shanyue, looking in the direction of Misty Peak, said, ¡°Perhaps, Sect Master Ye might indeed be able to turn Misty Sect into a One-star Sect before next spring. At that time, the Old City Lord can apply to convert Whitefloat City into a subsidiary city of Misty Sect right before the spring assessment, and everything will be as it once was.¡±


    ¡°Reaching One-star Sect status is not so easy, is it?¡± The Old City Lord said somewhat speechlessly; after all, turning Whitefloat City into a Star-Level City had given them a lot of hardship back in the day.


    ¡°Others may not, but Sect Master Ye can.¡±


    Lu Shanyue held great confidence in Ye Feng, ¡°Think about it, how long did it take for Misty Sect to advance from a Lower Rank Sect to a High Ranked Sect? Seems like it was just a month! Now we still have more than half a year until next spring, it might just be doable.¡±


    The Old City Lord and Deputy City Lord exchanged nces, feeling that Lu Shanyue¡¯s words made sense, so they could only agree to this temporary n.


    ¡°Back to business, the time for the monster extermination event in Whitefloat City is almost up; it¡¯s time to determine the top three ranks,¡± Lu Shanyue said, getting to the crux of the matter.


    ¡°The first ce is definitely Misty Sect, after all, with Sect Master Ye ying the Tiger General and dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level beasts and fiends, not to mention Souhun Zhenren, he saved the entire Whitefloat City. His aura is dazzling, and the other sects couldn¡¯tpare even if they tried,¡± the Old City Lord said.


    ¡°So, who will be in second and third ce?¡± the Deputy City Lord inquired.


    ¡°Tyrant de Sect had a good haul; second ce should be theirs. As for third, it¡¯s between Nishang Pce and Feathers Sect!¡± the Old City Lord suggested.


    ¡°During the attack of the evil beasts, the Nishang Pce Master took the initiative to intercept them. Even though she was no match, she made a significant effort and prevented the demise of thousands of townspeople. She should be rated third,¡± the Deputy City Lord rmended.


    ¡°This Elder concurs,¡± Lu Shanyue nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Then, let it be so!¡± the Old City Lord nodded.


    The next morning.


    Explosive news spread.


    The results of the monster extermination event branch in Whitefloat City had been announced!

 Chapter 162: The Moment of Parting, Dong Qiang’s Ancestor

    Chapter 162: The Moment of Parting, Dong Qiang¡¯s Ancestor


    Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    A red list had been posted.


    It¡¯s title read boldly six words, ¡°Demon ying Competition Rankings.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s gaze moved downward,nding on the three characters in the first ce.


    Misty Sect.


    ¡°I guessed right!¡±


    ¡°Did that even need guessing?¡±


    People crowded around, and soon a heated discussion erupted, with everyone acting like a sage after the event, iming they had always known Misty Sect woulde first.


    ¡°Tyrant de Sect second ce, Nishang Pce third, Feathers Sect fourth, Falling Mountain Sect fifth¡­¡±


    The onlookers gazed at the rankings and quickly spread the news.


    Nishang Pce.


    ¡°As expected, the Misty Sect is first, and the Tyrant de Sect being second makes sense, but we¡¯ve actually got third¡­ Is it becausest time I stopped the evil beast and made a greater effort?¡±


    The Pce Masteryzily on a warm jade throne, stroking a red fox in her arms, looking toward the door.


    That battle, she had been tossed around by the evil beast.


    But without her, the western part of Whitefloat City would have been destroyed, and countless thousands of people would have perished. Getting third ce was quite fair and reasonable.


    Tyrant de Sect.


    Learning that his sect had secured second ce, the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect let out a sigh of relief, turned his head, and said to the several hundred disciples in the sect, ¡°We have done our best. Although it¡¯s only second ce, it¡¯s still pretty good.¡±


    Feathers Sect.


    The Sect Leader was sitting in a bamboo chair, drinking spiritual tea, feeling that today¡¯s brew was a bit bitter, and muttered, ¡°This is the first time Feathers Sect has been squeezed out of the top three, how embarrassing¡­¡±


    The news gradually spread.


    ¡°Misty Sect is first!¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye has in Souhun Zhenren and the evil beast. If it weren¡¯t for him, our Whitefloat City would have been doomed by now. First ce is truly deserved.¡±


    Not only within Whitefloat City, but also in nearby ces like Five-Colors City, Beacon Fire City, and Dafeng Ancient Town, the news had been received.


    Many who had been undecided began to genuinely recognize Misty Sect, contributing arge amount of Prestige Points within a short period.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +2203]


    [Sect Prestige Value +2793]


    Ye Feng stood on the roof, staring at the prompt sound that kept ringing in his ear, his eyes widened, somewhat baffled.


    Sect Prestige Value has gone up so much out of the blue?


    Did Huo Yunjie do some great feat outside?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Ye Feng was slow to realize.


    Thud!


    The sound of the Summoning Bell came from halfway up the mountain.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, revealing the passage through the Misty Area, exposing two figures standing at the pavilion on the mountainside.


    ¡°Xin Guangxuan and Baihua Xiao¡­ Why are they here?¡±


    Although puzzled, Ye Feng still allowed the two to ascend to the peak.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions! Today, the rankings for the sub-sectpetition of Demon ying have been announced. Your sect has rightfully taken the top spot and earned the right to attend next year¡¯s Demon ying Convention at County King City,¡± Xin Guangxuan congratted repeatedly as soon as he reached the peak.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Feng was stunned, ¡°How were the rankings decided already, don¡¯t we need to take the spoils of war to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to exchange for points?¡±


    Xin Guangxuan shook his hands continuously, ¡°Sect Master Ye, in front of the whole city you slew the vanquishing Souhun Zhenren and the evil beast, secured first ce for sure, not to mention the records of Tiger General and numerous demonic beasts ¡ª there is no need for point exchange. As for the other sects, they have alreadypleted the point registration exchange in the past few days.¡±


    Ye Feng came to a realization, ¡°I see.¡±


    At this moment, Baihua Xiao, the Tower Master of Jade Green Tower, took out a wooden box, opened it, and revealed one hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, previously our Vice Tower Master made Ru Yu suffer. She has already been executed by me with a needle, and these Spirit Stones are an apology. Please, ept them,¡± Baihua Xiao offered.


    ¡°How could I possibly ept this?¡± Ye Feng declined verbally, yet his hands honestly epted the Spirit Stones.


    Seeing Ye Feng ept the Spirit Stones, signifying that this matter would be put to rest, Baihua Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big sister, why are you here?¡± Yan Ruyu, carrying a pot of Divine Vegetable seedlings, passed by, saw Baihua Xiao, and immediately approached.


    ¡°I came to see you,¡± Baihua Xiao revealed a warm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to nt some vegetables; see youter!¡± Yan Ruyu was busy with Jia Yn nting Divine Vegetables, she waved to the group and then carried seedlings into the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your magnanimity. We shall take our leave now.¡± Baihua Xiao performed a salute and led Xin Guangxuan away.


    With some reluctance, Xin Guangxuan looked back and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, in a few days, I will be returning to my sect. I hope we meet again if fate allows.¡±


    After that, the two of them flew away on their swords.


    Ye Feng watched Xin Guangxuan¡¯s retreating figure, feeling somewhat mncholic.


    Departures always lead to reluctance.


    Although Ye Feng had known Xin Guangxuan for only about a month, they had foundmon ground and be friends. Unfortunately, Xin Guangxuan¡¯s mission was about to bepleted, and it was time for him to return to the Liuyun Sect to report.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t I seen Dong Qiang at all?¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    When Lu Shanyue arrived at Whitefloat City from the Liuyun Sect, he brought three disciples: Xin Guangxuan, Pang Haiyun, and Dong Qiang.


    At this stage, Xin Guangxuan spent all his time with Baihua Xiao.


    Pang Haiyun got along well with Xie Jiaren and is probably still in the Spirit Beast Sect¡¯s branch.


    As for Dong Qiang, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t spoken much to him and knew only that he was a male disciple with small eyes.


    On the outskirts of the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    A young man held apass while searching in a dense forest.


    ¡°How strange, I¡¯ve searched for so long yet there¡¯s no reaction. Wasn¡¯t it said that the object is nearby?¡±


    Lowering his gaze to thepass in his hand, Dong Qiang saw the needle was frozen, not moving an inch.


    He came to Whitefloat City with Lu Shanyue for two reasons: one was for his Sect mission, and the other was to find a family heirloom.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, thepass needle moved.


    Dong Qiang hurriedly followed the indicated direction and arrived at a cold pond. He dived about ten meters deep into the water, found a cave, proceeded deeper, and eventually emerged into a luminous underwater space.


    The space was vast, with a jade tform standing a meter tall in the center, radiating a soft glow.


    On the tform rested the head of an old man. Dong Qiang drew out a portrait forparison and was shocked to find it was his own ancient ancestor!


    ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    Dong Qiang quickly pricked his fingertip, and on the forehead of the head, he wrote a special rune that caused the head to open its deep blue eyes.


    ¡°Who awakens me?¡± the old man asked, his authoritative voice echoing endlessly in the cave.


    ¡°Great Ancestor, I am your descendant, Dong Qiang. In our n records, I found an ount of you perishing alongside a Divine Origin Realm great power. Using the bloodlinepass, I tracked you here, hoping that you would bestow upon me the lost bloodline auxiliary cultivation method,¡± Dong Qiang said, his voice fading toward the end.


    His family, the Dong n, was once a three-star family, illustrious for a time, but ever since the great ancestor fell, and the bloodline auxiliary cultivation method was lost, the n gradually declined.


    Now, the strongest among them was him, in the ninth level of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Come closer so that your ancestor can check your bloodline. If you qualify, I will consider transmitting the bloodline auxiliary cultivation method to you,¡± Dong Qiang¡¯s ancestor said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Dong Qiang approached as instructed.


    The next moment, beams of light shot from the ancestor¡¯s eyes, hitting Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes directly. Dong Qiang trembled and was suddenly unable to move, a great shock filling his heart.


    ¡°Not bad, your bloodline concentration is satisfactory. With some hard work, you should be able to re-cultivate the bloodline auxiliary cultivation method that your ancestor created,¡± Dong Qiang¡¯s ancestor murmured.


    Hearing this, Dong Qiang felt a wave of relief.


    But just then, a terrifying devouring force erupted in Dong Qiang¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing him to tremble violently before hepletely lost consciousness.


    As for the head on the jade tform, it turned to ash in an instant.


    When Dong Qiang again opened his eyes, his lips curved into a sinister, unfamiliar smile.


    ¡°Delivering a body from a thousand miles away ¨C my good descendant indeed! Rest assured, under my leadership, the Dong n will reim its peak and show those in the Mystique Kingdom the prowess of Dong Dongqiang!¡± @@novelbin@@


    Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter.


    Dong Dongqiang, having possessed Dong Qiang¡¯s body, returned to the edge of the cold pond. Observing his reflection in the water and finding that his new body, save for the small eyes, was nearly perfect, heughed contentedly.


    ¡°ording to the memories, my name is now Dong Qiang, an inner sect disciple of the one-star Liuyun Sect¡­ Humph! How the Dong n has fallen, to think we would have to join a sect as trivial as this one,¡± Dong Dongqiang fumed as he sorted through the memories.


    He reminisced about the past when he was a Divine Origin Realm great power, one of the top strongmen in the entire Mystique Kingdom. Even the king had treated him with respect, addressing him as ¡°Brother Dong.¡±


    But now, the glory of the Dong n had faded!

 Chapter 163: The City Lord’s Mansion Reward, Body Refinement under the Waterfall

    Chapter 163: The City Lord¡¯s Mansion Reward, Body Refinement under the Waterfall


    ¡°Although the Dong family haspletely declined, I have been reborn, and my arch-enemy was blown to death by my own self-detonation. Their family¡¯s legacy must have already been cut off. As long as I survive in Liuyun Sect for a while, I can soar to the heavens,¡± Dong Dongqiang thought, and he rode his sword away.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +1105]


    Ye Feng, listening to the consecutive notification sounds by his ear, felt pleased and paced back and forth on the roof ridge.


    Ever since the news that Misty Sect had won first ce in the Demon ying Conference spread, the Prestige Points had been skyrocketing, jumping from the original twenty thousand to forty-five thousand, nearly doubling, and were about to reach half of one hundred thousand.


    ¡°The poption of Whitefloat City and the surrounding citiesbined exceeds one million. Even if only one tenth of the people acknowledge us, the Prestige Points would suffice to break one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the rate of increase is quite fierce. At this rate, it¡¯s going to reach eighty thousand in a few days.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually became radiant.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the City Lord has summoned you!¡±


    At that moment, Steward Zhou Jiaqian¡¯s voice came up from below the mountain.


    ¡°Why is Steward Zhou here? Could it be because of the Demon ying Conference?¡± Ye Feng opened the Misty Area.


    In the Council Hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Ye Feng sat in his seat.


    This time, he was not sitting in the first row, but instead, shared the high tform with the Old City Lord, the Deputy City Lord, and other Element Gathering Realm powerhouses, facing the hundred-plus sect leaders below.


    Ye Feng noticed that seated figures such as Jia Li¡¯an, Long Zhenchuan, and the Falling Mountain Sect Leader all looked at him with a respectful gaze.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve summoned everyone here mainly to summarize the matters rted to this Demon ying Conference,¡± as the host, Lu Shanyue opened the meeting, ¡°After nearly a month of fierce battles, Misty Sect, Tyrant de Sect, and Nishang Pce have respectively secured the top three positions. ording to previous rules, they are entitled to rewards of Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills, Second-Grade Spells, and Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts.¡±


    As these words were spoken, the entire room was filled with envy.


    After a pause, Lu Shanyue continued, ¡°Misty Sect, emerging first in this event, will be rmended to participate in the Demon ying Grand Conference hosted by the County King City in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The people present shouted their congrattions.


    ¡°Pure luck, pure luck,¡± Ye Feng humbly cupped his hands, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°To the three sects, these are the rewards given by both the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and Liuyun Sect, please ept them,¡± the Old City Lord said as he brought out three Storage Bracelets and handed them to Ye Feng, the Tyrant de Sect Leader, and the Nishang Pce Master.


    Following that, the conference concluded.


    Ye Feng was surrounded by a group of sect leaders, whoplimented each other.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Shanyue approached Ye Feng and cupped his hands, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Demon ying Conference of Whitefloat City has ended. Remember to head to County King City next spring. At that time, I will guide your sect¡¯s disciples.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°I owe Sect Master Ye a lifeline from before, and I promised you one reasonable request. However, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill it now. After all, with Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength, you no longer need my assistance.¡±


    Lu Shanyue¡¯s tone then shifted, ¡°How about this instead, I¡¯ll gift this Middle Grade Liuyun Talisman to Sect Master Ye as the fulfillment of my promise.¡±


    ¡°Liuyun Talisman?¡± Ye Feng was slightly startled.


    ¡°This talisman is engraved with a miniature array pattern. Once used, it can form a stream of clouds, perfect for escaping with exceptionally great speed,¡± Lu Shanyue exined, his expression bing somewhat odd. ¡°To be honest, the reason I was able to escape from the battle between the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile was thanks to a Liuyun Talisman.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then thank you,¡± Ye Feng dly epted.


    ¡°By the way, our Liuyun Sect excels in carving talismans. If Sect Master Ye has any needs in the future, feel free to visit me,¡± Lu Shanyue said with a smile.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng opened the Storage Bracelet and emptied its contents.


    There was a bottle of Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills, ten in total, usable during the breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm and also a main elixir for improving the cultivation level after reaching the Element Gathering Realm.


    There was a book named ¡°Liuyun Flying Flowers¡±, a Second-Grade Spell that could condense a sword flower upon casting, which was quite powerful.


    There were five Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts named Willow Leaf Swords, each resembling a willow leaf. Once activated, they could swiftly kill enemies.


    Of course, the primary use of Willow Leaf Swords was for sword riding and travel. Even without practicing sword-rted spells like ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡±, they could be activated by their owner and were very fast.


    ¡°Shi Lei, Yun Jie, Jiaojiao, Mo Ying, Tian Xing, and Yu Lan already have Spiritual Artifacts. These five Willow Leaf Swords will go to Xia He, Qiu Ju, Xiao Feng, Xiao Yu, and Ru Yu.¡±


    ¡°As for Jia Xi, who is purely focused on Body Refinement, he can¡¯t make use of ordinary Spiritual Artifacts, so I¡¯ll reward him with three hundred frog jumps instead¡­¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng distributed the Spiritual Artifacts.


    Upon receiving the Willow Leaf Swords, Yan Ruyu, Ouyang Yu, and the others were overjoyed and ran off to the Miniature Cave Heaven World to practice.


    Before my eyes, another day had passed.


    Some disciples were cultivating, while others were busy transforming the Miniature Cave Heaven World, their enthusiasm unwavering.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye!¡±


    From the sky came the voice of Lu Shanyue.


    Ye Feng soared into the air and saw Lu Shanyue, Xin Guangxuan, Pang Haiyun, Dong Qiang, and others standing on a Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am returning to the Sect. See you next year,¡± Lu Shanyue greeted Ye Feng with a cupped-fist salute.


    Xin Guangxuan and Pang Haiyun also cupped their fists in a salute.


    Only Dong Qiang merely nced at Ye Feng without greeting him.


    Ye Feng asked, curious, ¡°Sect Leader Lu, aren¡¯t you going to attend the Sword Child Enfeoffment Ceremony of the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°Our Liuyun Sect has some matters to attend to recently, and I¡¯m afraid no one will be going,¡± Lu Shanyue shook his head. ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is goodbye.¡±


    ¡°See you next year,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The Spirit Boat sped off, passing Beacon Fire City, heading eastward, and finally disappeared from Ye Feng¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Strange, why do I feel Dong Qiang¡¯s nce was a bit odd, as if he was looking at an old monster? Could it be an illusion?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered, gazing toward the east.


    ¡°Haah!¡±


    A booming shout suddenly came from the peak.


    Ye Feng looked down and realized that Qiao Jiaxi had lifted a stone weighing four thousand pounds and had shattered it with force; his Ancient God Bloodline grew richer as he had actually made a breakthrough to the Fourth Layer of Body Refinement.


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    Ye Feng was a bit surprised, it seemed thatst night¡¯s reward of three hundred frog jumps had a good effect.


    Ye Fengnded on the peak and inspected the now steadfast and robust Qiao Jiaxi, noting his stability, bright eyes, and more profound presence.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve broken through to the Fourth Layer of Body Refinement,¡± Qiao Jiaxi reported excitedly upon spotting Ye Feng.


    ¡°Not bad, rest for a while, and then we will continue cultivating,¡± Ye Feng patted Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qiao Jiaxi nodded, took a step aside, and began to chew on a leaf of lettuce.


    This was one type of Divine Vegetable.


    Qiao Jiaxi found that as long as he ate Divine Vegetables and drank Spirit Spring Water daily, it was sufficient to sustain his cultivation.


    After resting for half an hour, Qiao Jiaxi descended the mountain.


    The fourth movement of the Ancient God Body Refining Technique: Body Refining Chapter required practicing a Cultivation Technique known as ¡°Divine Fist¡± under a waterfall.


    Furthermore, ¡°Divine Fist¡± served as a battle skillplementing the Cultivation Technique, simr to a spell yet vastly different, perfectly suited for Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s use, capable ofpensating for theck of spells.


    As there were no waterfalls on Misty Peak, Qiao Jiaxi had to go out to find one.


    After a while, Qiao Jiaxi reached the base of a waterfall.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± he said.


    Qiao Jiaxi dragged over a massive b of stone and ced it under the waterfall.


    To prevent baldness, Qiao Jiaxi wrapped his head with tough fabric and stood under the waterfall, enduring the fierce sh of the water, pained as if being charged by wild bulls.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I wrapped my head, otherwise I really might go bald!¡± Qiao Jiaxi steadied himself in a horse stance, gritting his teeth. @@novelbin@@


    It wasn¡¯t long before he was swept away by the water flow, tumbling to the ground.


    The Cultivation Technique stated that to meet the requirements for another surge in his bloodline, he must practice ¡°Divine Fist¡± under the waterfall¡¯s onught and gather his aura to more than double its strength, before assaulting the Fifth Layer of Body Refinement.


    ¡°Divine Fist¡± was a powerful boxing method.


    Upon execution, one¡¯s aura would continually condense, bing fiercer with each fight, speeding up and strengthening with each subsequent punch, while also being enveloped in a mighty aura that formed a defensive wave, effectivelybining attack and defense.


    As one enters the state of ¡°Divine Fist¡±, the aura grows with each punch, and in principle, there is no limit as long as the body can withstand it.


    ¡°Haah!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi leaped back on the b, bracing against the impact of the waterfall, swinging his fists until he found the feeling of gathering his aura.


    Once, twice¡­


    Before he reached ten tries, Qiao Jiaxi was once again thrown off,nding on the ground with his body covered in cracks and bleeding.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was watching Qiao Jiaxi under the waterfall from a distance. He could tell that he had been injured but merely watched from the sidelines, not intervening.


    ¡°I am the Sect Leader, not a nanny. From now on, disciples must learn to face problems independently,¡± Ye Feng murmured.

 Chapter 164: Cute Little Squirrel, Fistfight Contest

    Chapter 164: Cute Little Squirrel, Fistfight Contest


    Ye Feng had already distributed ancient texts like ¡°Liuyun Flying Flowers¡± and ¡°Nine-Turn Revolutions Heavenly God Technique, Upper Volume.¡±


    As for whether they would be effective, that would depend on the disciples¡¯ destiny.


    ¡°There are only seven days until the Sword Child¡¯s sealing ceremony, I wonder if Jia Xi will be able to master ¡®Divine Fist¡¯ and advance to the fifth level of Body Refinement,¡± he mused.


    ¡°And what about Yun Jie, how is he doing? If he¡¯s together with Baixue Ding from Ancient Town of Quicksand, what will Lin Yuyan of Yunhua Sect do?¡±


    At that thought, Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned peculiar.


    He could tell that Lin Yuyan had feelings for Huo Yunjie, but whether Huo Yunjie had feelings for Lin Yuyan was another matter entirely.


    Considering the current situation, Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding were spending more time together; they had even shared life-and-death experiences, so it was quite possible they might take things to the next level any day now.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s the disciples¡¯ business, let them be!¡±


    Ye Feng waved away the thoughts in his mind and looked towards the pavilion where the Spiritual Spring was located.


    At that moment, Mo Ying was sitting cross-legged on a Divine Race¡¯s cushion, quickly entering a state of cultivation, her aura gradually growing stronger. At this rate, she could break through to the peak of the Qi Refinement ninth level before heading to Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°It seems that I need to prepare to distribute the Consolidating Origin Pills,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    During the process of assaulting the Element Gathering Realm from the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, it was necessary topress Spiritual Energy into True Yuan, which took a lot of time. Consuming the Consolidating Origin Pills could provide an abundance of Spiritual Power, speeding up the conversion process.


    Sanyuan City.


    Huo Yunjie was carrying his Cold Light Sword, with a short-haired woman by his side, none other than Baixue Ding.


    At this time, the two were strolling through the streets.


    ¡°Have you really decided to join the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡± Huo Yunjie asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, if the Divine Wind Sword Sect is willing to take me in,¡± Baixue Ding replied with a gentle nod, revealing the Inner Sect Disciple token given to her by Mu Ruxue in her palm.


    ¡°With the token, you¡¯ll definitely get in,¡± Huo Yunjie spoke with certainty.


    ¡°I hope so!¡±


    Baixue Ding put away the token and nced at Huo Yunjie beside her, her lips parting slightly, ¡°By the way, why have youe to find me again?¡±


    Huo Yunjie responded, ¡°Sect Leader said we would be headed to Divine Wind Sword Sect to attend the Sword Child¡¯s sealing ceremony after a while. I can take that opportunity to go south for training, and since you¡¯re going to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, isn¡¯t this on the way?¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Baixue Ding suddenly looked dejected.


    Near Misty Peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi stood beneath the waterfall, enduring the fierce impact of the water.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t passed the assessment. I must work harder!¡± Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fists, finally steadying his stance after several attempts.


    He began throwing punches.


    This time, Qiao Jiaxi threw fifty punches in a row!


    In the end, drained of strength, he was again swept away by the waterfall, crashing onto the grass beside the pool, gasping for breath.


    ¡°So tired!¡±


    Even for someone with Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s stamina, he felt extremely weary at that moment.


    Lying in the grass, surrounded by flowers and nts, he shielded his eyes from the dazzling sunlight, breathing in the fresh fragrance around him, feeling how peaceful it was and wishing he could have a nice, long sleep.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    A little squirrel hopped over, standing on Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Such an adorable little squirrel,¡± he remarked.


    Qiao Jiaxi gently stroked the little squirrel¡¯s head, noticing a tuft of golden fur on its crown.


    After a moment of thought, Qiao Jiaxi took out a leaf of ¡°Mighty Spinach,¡± a Divine Vegetable, and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡±


    The little squirrel cocked its head, then its tiny paws grabbed the leaf, sniffed it, and excitedly spun around in circles.


    Then, it ran off.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi tried to keep the little squirrel from leaving, not wanting to be alone, but the little squirrel quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡±


    In less than ten minutes, the calls of countless squirrels could be heard. Qiao Jiaxi looked up in surprise, scrambling to his feet and saw hundreds of squirrels all around, chirping incessantly.


    Each squirrel was holding a pinecone, cing them next to Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°For me to eat?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi pointed to himself.


    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±


    The golden-haired little squirrel called out and nodded its head.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi didn¡¯t refuse, cracked open a pinecone, and ate the sun-dried pine nuts inside, finding them rather tasty, and they even contained a bit of spiritual energy, beneficial for nurturing the body.


    Seeing Qiao Jiaxi eating the pinecone, the squirrels hopped and skipped about joyously, taking the initiative to crack open pinecones and pile up the pine nuts on the stone b.


    Qiao Jiaxi took out some Divine Vegetables and shared them with the squirrels, while he himself ate the pine nuts and drank a big gulp of Spiritual Spring Water to recover his vitality before heading back under the waterfall to practice his punching.


    ¡°Ho ho ha hei!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi kept throwing punches, sshing water everywhere.


    The group of squirrels quickly went away, but the golden-haired little squirrel that was there earlier remained on the stone b, tilting its head as though it thought of something amusing, covering its mouth with a paw and giggling.


    Boom!


    Qiao Jiaxi got a good thrashing by the waterfall again and tumbled onto the grass, facing the little squirrel eye to eye.


    ¡°Hee hee hee!¡±


    The little squirrel covered its mouth with a paw, chuckling, and then pointed at itself with its small paw.


    Then, to Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s astonishment, a spectacle unfolded.


    The little squirrel stood on the stone b, swinging its front paws, fist after fist, so quickly that afterimages appeared.


    When it came to boxing, it was more professional!


    ¡°I can¡¯t evenpare to a little squirrel,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said, scratching his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The little squirrel huffed, pointed at itself, and then to the sky, making gestures as if to say: I¡¯m the number one boxing master in the squirrel world!


    Afterward, the little squirrel picked up pinecones from the ground and tossed more than a dozen of them high into the sky, then leaped into the air and with rapid swings of its paws, precisely hit and sent all the pinecones flying.


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi sincerely praised.


    Smack!


    A pinecone hit his face, and Qiao Jiaxi was stunned. Before he could react, several more pinecones were flung at him.


    ¡°You want to teach me how to throw punches?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi got it in a second, swinging his fists, and shattering the approaching pinecones one by one, like fireworks blossoming.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Shi Lei, pointing to the waterfall valley where Qiao Jiaxi was, said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, Jia Xi seems to be ying with a little pine tree. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Lie down and watch,¡± Ye Feng said.


    He was indeed lying down on the rooftop, with his hands crossed and ced on the ridge, resting his chin on them,fortably observing the distant Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°What a cute little squirrel, with such high intelligence, and it even learned a very strange boxing technique. Could there be a master guiding it from behind?¡±


    Ye Feng murmured softly.


    It¡¯s often said that there¡¯s always someone better out there.


    In the vicinity of Whitefloat City, it was not unusual for there to be some cultivators of extraordinary ability living in seclusion. Ye Feng, well-read in novels, understood this principle all the more.


    Beneath the waterfall.


    The little squirrel was like a pineconeuncher, rapidly firing a heap of pinecones, but Qiao Jiaxi sent them all flying with his fists.


    Once all the pinecones were thrown, the little squirrel suddenly started hopping around, swinging its tiny fists at an extremely fast speed towards Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°You want to spar with me? But, I¡¯m quite formidable, don¡¯t underestimate me¡­ Ah!¡±


    As Qiao Jiaxi spoke, he swung his fist out but found the little squirrel skillfully dodging the punch, using its hind legs to push off his arm for added speed, and aiming straight for his nose with a punch.


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± Qiao Jiaxi said, holding his nose, ¡°I was careless just now, let¡¯s go again!¡±


    After that, one man and one squirrel continued their sparring.


    But the little squirrel was too nimble, Qiao Jiaxi couldn¡¯t even touch its fur before being hit on the nose or forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi eximed, ¡°I think it¡¯s too difficult to practice punching under the waterfall directly. It¡¯s better to spar with you first. Once I¡¯m able to beat you, then entering the waterfall should be a totally different experience.¡±


    Though young, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s talent forbat was very high.


    With a little thought, he understood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi initiated the offense, continuing thepetition with the little squirrel.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched with enjoyment, even cracking some melon seeds.

 Chapter 165: Qi Refinement Ninth Level Peak, The Initial Display of Fist Intent

    Chapter 165: Qi Refinement Ninth Level Peak, The Initial Disy of Fist Intent


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just like that!¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    Although he didn¡¯t know where the Little Squirrel came from, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s physical condition simply couldn¡¯t withstand the waterfall¡¯s prolonged impact. It was better to spar with the Little Squirrel and first master the basic skills of the boxing technique.


    Watching the nimble Little Squirrel evade, Ye Feng could see it using the force of its opponent, managing to hit Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s forehead sessfully every time. Although the force wasn¡¯t great, the precision was very high.


    As long as it got serious, even an average High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast might not be a match for the Little Squirrel.


    ¡°This must be the Squirrel Fist, right?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    In the following time, Qiao Jiaxi practiced boxing with the squirrel. Whenever he was tired, he rested on the spot; when hungry, he ate pinecones and Divine Vegetable leaves; when thirsty, he drank Spirit Spring Water.


    The Little Squirrel, as Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s sparring target, also enjoyed these Spiritual Objects.


    After resting, they continued topete.


    In the blink of an eye, dusk arrived.


    ¡°Little Squirrel, I need to return to the Sect to rest, I¡¯lle find you again tomorrow,¡± Qiao Jiaxi waved and disappeared into the jungle.


    The Little Squirrel seemed reluctant to part, but it too left the valley eventually, taking severalrge loops before jumping onto an ancient pine tree shrouded in spiritual mist, surrounded by hundreds of squirrels, looking like a valiant Mountain King.


    After dinner, Qiao Jiaxi stood on the mountain peak, continuing to lift rocks for Body Refinement.


    Early the next day, he took a bag of Divine Vegetable leaves and arge bucket of Spirit Spring Water and went down the mountain to cultivate again.


    In front of the waterfall.


    Two figures quickly exchanged moves, fists shadows interweaving.


    However, Qiao Jiaxi was not a match at all; not to mention hitting the Little Squirrel, he couldn¡¯t even evade, and was on the receiving end of a one-sided beating.


    But, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯sbat talent was high.


    By midday, he had managed to see the Little Squirrel¡¯s movements clearly and could even block them. Although he could only block a third of the attacks, it was still a tremendous improvement.


    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±


    The Little Squirrel hopped in ce, as if giving praise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit.¡±


    Calling it rest, Qiao Jiaxiy on his back on the ground, lifting a rock weighing a thousand catties to train his arms.


    The Little Squirrel bit its paw, a realization appearing in its eyes, lifting a thousand-catty rock with one arm and yfully tossing it in ce.


    ¡°Such great strength!¡± Qiao Jiaxi marveled.


    Even Ye Feng at the mountain peak watched with wide eyes, itching to say, ¡°Such a powerful Spiritual Beast would be great to have as a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.¡±


    An hourter.


    Qiao Jiaxi continued to spar with the Little Squirrel.


    After half a day, Qiao Jiaxi had managed to block fifty percent of the attacks.


    The second day, he blocked eighty percent of the attacks.


    On the third day, Qiao Jiaxi was able to block all of the Little Squirrel¡¯s attacks, with substantial increases in both his punching speed and reaction time.


    ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    Ye Feng sat atop the peak, eating roasted yams, and praised.


    Whirling!


    A powerful storm swept out, soon engulfing the entire summit of Misty Peak, drawing the attention of all the disciples.


    Mo Ying was seen hovering in mid-air, her aura having reached the peak of the Qi Refinement Ninth Layer, imposing a great sense of pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made the breakthrough.¡±


    Mo Yingnded on the ground, took a deep breath, and bowed to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, I have broken through to the peak of the Qi Refinement Ninth Layer. With some more umtion, I can formally make an attempt at the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Ye Feng pped andmended, passing her a bottle of Consolidating Origin Pills, ¡°Remember to take these when you¡¯re making your breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Sect Leader,¡± Mo Ying epted the elixir.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo Ying truly has an Upper Grade root bone; she can attempt the Element Gathering Realm now. We need to work hard too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    All the other disciples were inspired, filled with motivation.


    In front of the waterfall.


    Qiao Jiaxi exchanged a punch with the Little Squirrel, the impact causing him to stagger back more than a dozen steps, gasping for breath.


    The Little Squirrely on the ground, panting with its tongue out.


    ¡°We¡¯ll set out for the Divine Wind Sword Sect in three days. I must elerate my progress and strive to gather momentum before leaving,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said, drinking some Spirit Spring Water and continuing his fierce battle with the Little Squirrel.


    Another day had passed.


    Boom!


    Qiao Jiaxi finally managed to fling Little Squirrel into the air with an uppercut, turning the tide of the battle from a disadvantage to a draw, and now, to an advantage.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi jumped up excitedly.


    Little Squirrel also scurried over, climbed onto Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s shoulder, and gently massaged his shoulder with its paws, its little face brimming with joy.


    Not long afterwards, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s rest ended.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the waterfall now.¡±


    Having said this, Qiao Jiaxi wrapped a silk cloth around his head, took a deep breath, leaped into the waterfall, and found that the impact on his body was still very strong, but it was much easier than it had been several days before.


    One punch, two punches¡­


    Qiao Jiaxi threw hundreds of punches in session, still standing tall, and began to strike at the falling water, creating huge sshes with each punch and the roaring sound was incessant.


    ¡°Divine Fist, focuses on gathering momentum; when you throw a punch, you must re ahead, concentrate on the punch, and unearth the potential power¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi murmured the mantra to himself.


    Ssh!


    The waterfall crumbled under his punches but nevertheless continuously poured down without end.


    Qiao Jiaxi swung his fists, one after another, his gaze growing more focused.


    Little Squirrel nibbled on a pinecone before realizing that Qiao Jiaxi had caused a ssh in the waterfall, and it was so surprised that its mouth gaped open, letting the pinecone drop to the ground.


    Half an hour passed.


    Qiao Jiaxi was again swept away by the surge of water, copsing on the ground, breathing heavily, but there was no sign of fear in his eyes, only joy.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡±


    Little Squirrel brought some mountain spring water in a lotus leaf to his side. Qiao Jiaxi, likend parched for years, drank the water frantically before he resumed his arduous training.


    Day after day.


    Tomorrow, he would be heading to Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Ye Feng stood on the peak, stretched out his hand, and caught ten Bloodline Purifying Pills falling from the sky.


    ¡°Finally refined them.¡±


    A few days ago, Ye Feng secretly contacted the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, who was enjoying himself in the Gon of Whitefloat City, to purchase a good amount of Spiritual Medicine. @@novelbin@@


    After spending a total of one thousand five hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones, Ye Feng obtained arge quantity of Spiritual Medicine, and with the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace, refined thirty Bloodline Purifying Pills and gave them to the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle let out a piercing cry as its body began to glow, expanding, with its ws bing sharper and its wingspan reaching fifteen meters, exuding the aura of a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast.


    ¡°It has finally made a breakthrough,¡± Ye Feng said with relief.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle had consumed three Bloodline Purifying Pills and a significant amount of High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed, finally achieving advancement.


    Fox Da Hong, a naturally born Spiritual Beast with a high potential, had already broken through to the High-rank Demon Soldier Level yesterday. Now, only Little White Fox and the other five Spiritual Beasts had yet to breakthrough.


    As for the disciples, only Qiao Jiaxi remained.


    Ye Feng distributed the newly acquired ten Bloodline Purifying Pills, giving all of them to Little White Fox, Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, and Pumpkin Wu Gua, five Middle Rank Demon Soldier Level Spiritual Beasts, hoping they would breakthrough soon.


    Afterward, Ye Feng looked into the distance.


    ¡°Jia Xi, you also have to push harder!¡±


    Below the waterfall.


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s arms hung naturally, his head lowered, enduring the impact of the high-speed water flow. Little Squirrel stood at the edge of the pool, its little face filled with concern.


    It could tell that today, Qiao Jiaxi was a bit different.


    It was as if something inside him was awakening, giving off the sensation that it was about to burst forth.


    ¡°Divine Fist, unyielding!¡±


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaxi opened his eyes, allowing the water to rush down over him, but a strong aura exploded from him, creating a thin, half-inch thick pale golden shield around his body that blocked the impact of the water.


    He began to punch!


    With each punch, the waterfall exploded as if struck by an invisible st, almost halting its flow.


    Then, Qiao Jiaxi continually threw punches, his fists seemed to be enveloped by a solid shield of golden light. The water was deflected before it could evene close to touching him.


    ¡°Huh, Jia Xi¡¯s task progression has reached 75%; it seems he has initially mastered the Divine Fist and has even formed Fist Intent, allowing his aura to gather to one point three times its normal state.¡±


    Ye Feng received a prompt from the System and looked in astonishment towards the base of the waterfall, spotting Qiao Jiaxi enveloped in a faint golden light.

 Chapter 166: A Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Breaking the Cocoon into a Butterfly

    Chapter 166: A Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Breaking the Cocoon into a Butterfly


    ¡°This kid¡¯s talent forbat is truly remarkable. In just a few days, under the guidance of Little Squirrel, he has managed to harness Fist Intent.¡±


    Ye Feng praised him sincerely from the heart.


    At this stage, Qiao Jiaxi already equaled a cultivator utilizing a First Grade Spell at the Minor Achievement stage. In a fight against a peer Qi Refining Realm Cultivator, he was no longer at a disadvantage.


    Below the waterfall.


    Boom!


    One punch, and the waterfall burst.


    Two punches, and the waterfall was cut off.


    Three punches, and the waterfall flowed backward!


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s momentum kept building. It soon reached 1.4 times and then 1.5 times¡­


    By dusk, Qiao Jiaxi was able to throw two hundred and thirty consecutive punches while building up his momentum, increasing it to 1.99 times. He was on the verge of breaking through to twice the power and advancing to the fifth level of Body Refinement.


    Crack!


    Qiao Jiaxi suddenly felt that his body couldn¡¯t handle the momentum of twice the power, his arms cracked, and he was swept away by the surging water to the shore.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would fail,¡± he said.


    Qiao Jiaxi spat out a mouthful of blood, his arms in severe pain, bones all over his body out of ce, and he couldn¡¯t muster any strength anymore.


    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±


    Little Squirrel immediately took Qiao Jiaxi on his back and dashed away.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng happened to witness this scene. After pondering for a moment, he bent his knees to gather strength and then ¡°bang,¡± leaped over an expanse of more than ten miles,nding below the waterfall, and stealthily followed after them.


    Atop a Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    Little Squirrel ced Qiao Jiaxi in a nest made of branches, chattering with hundreds of squirrels nearby ¨C it was unclear what they were talking about.


    Then, Qiao Jiaxi saw that these squirrels were picking the green pinecones and some pine flowers, chewing them in their mouths, then mixing them with some strange, thin mud, creating a sticky ck ointment.


    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±


    With a wave of Little Squirrel¡¯s hand, the horde of squirrels immediately went to work, coating Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s entire body with the ointment, leaving only his nostrils open for breathing ¨C even his eyes were covered.


    ¡°So it turns out there is a Thousand-Year Ancient Pine here, of a Lower Rank Demon General Level that is hard to destroy but can¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Feng hovered in the mist, watching everything happening below.


    Nobody expected that within this small mountain range, a mere dozen or so miles from Misty Peak, there would be a Thousand-Year Ancient Pine. Moreover, the pine had enlightened that squirrel with the tuft of golden fur on its head, helping it to awaken its intelligence.


    Ye Feng hovered silently.


    ¡°We must set out by noon tomorrow at thetest, or we won¡¯t reach the Divine Wind Sword Sect within half a day. I wonder if Jia Xi can wake up in advance.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the sky, but he did not leave or show himself; instead, he hovered in the mist, acting as protector for Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve be a nanny again¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng felt quite helpless.


    However, the situation was different now.


    Qiao Jiaxi was injured and immobile, the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine had a high grade and could take a beating but had almost nobat ability to protect them. Little Squirrel was at most equivalent to the level of a Qi Refining Realm Cultivator at level five. In case of any danger, Qiao Jiaxi would be like a fish on a chopping board, helpless against any threat.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng had no choice but to act.


    Under the cover of night.


    Ye Feng left and then returned, hovering in the fog while eating arge, fragrant roastedmb leg, its aroma drifting far and wide.


    Atop the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    The hundreds of squirrels caught the scent from above and began chattering excitedly as if they were saying:


    ¡°Where is this delicious smelling from?¡±


    ¡°I really want to eat it!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want to eat pinecones anymore!¡±


    But despite much thought, the squirrels couldn¡¯t figure out the source of the aroma and had no choice but to bitterly nibble on their pinecones.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡±


    Ye Feng looked down below and frowned slightly.


    They needed to set off for the Divine Wind Sword Sect today. If Qiao Jiaxi didn¡¯t wake up soon, he would have to ask Brother thead to stay and guard him.


    At that moment, the sound of two people talking drifted from not too far away.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve checked thoroughly. There is a group of squirrels nearby, their leader has awakened its intelligence and is at the Middle Grade Demon Soldier Level. We can capture it and sell it; it should be worth at least eighty Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the other person asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. But remember to share some of the benefits with your Junior Brother after selling that squirrel!¡± said the Junior Brother.


    ¡°Junior brother, apart from you and me, who else knows?¡± the senior brother asked in a hushed voice.


    ¡°No one else,¡± the junior brother shook his head.


    ¡°Good, then you can die!¡± the senior brother let out a sinisterugh.


    With a ¡°pu-chi¡± sound, a person fell to the ground, and then a wicked-looking young man with a long sword in his hand emerged from the mist, appearing under the thousand-year ancient pine.


    ¡°What a huge thousand-year ancient pine, actually at the lower rank of Demon General Level, but with no fighting ability. As long as I take over this ce, just by eating pinecones for cultivation, it will be enough to break through to the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    The wicked young man wiped the fresh blood from his sword with his sleeve and let out a chillingugh.


    The aura of the sixth level of Qi Refinement burst forth at that moment, like a gust of wind blowing away the mist around him.


    The wicked young man¡¯s gaze sharpened when he saw Qiao Jiaxi, who was covered in mud, in the tree, and he grinned and said:


    ¡°It turns out there is another person hidden here, but no matter, first I¡¯ll catch that squirrel that has awakened its spiritual intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    The Little Squirrel bared its teeth in a rage, picking up a pinecone and smashing it down.


    ng!


    The wicked young man sliced the pinecone in two with his sword and was about to climb up the trunk to capture the Little Squirrel.


    Enraged, the Little Squirrel led hundreds of squirrels in pelting down the stones and pinecones they had collected before. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡±


    The young man¡¯s presence shook, and all the pinecones and pebbles were blown away; many of the squirrels were also knocked away, screaming as they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    The Little Squirrel, furious, waved its fists furiously at the wicked young man, so fast he barely had time to react. In a rush, he threw out a lower-grade talisman paper, turning it into a shining that trapped it.


    Then, the wicked young man reached out and grasped the Little Squirrel¡¯s neck, his pupils constricting at the sight of the tuft of golden fur on its head.


    ¡°My junior brother is truly foolish; this is a rare Golden Spirit Squirrel, worth far more than eighty Spirit Stones. To someone who knows its value, it could sell for eight hundred!¡±


    ¡°Let it go!¡±


    An extremely angry voice rang out.


    The wicked young man turned towards the voice, only to see the y-covered figure in the tree suddenly burst forth with powerful momentum.


    Crack!


    Soft golden light exploded, pushing apart all the mud, revealing Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s figure.


    He, blessed in disguise, had once againpleted his bloodline¡¯s consolidation, stepping into the fifth level of Body Refinement, and furthermore, his aura had gathered to 2.3 times stronger, giving the wicked young man the impression he was facing a fellow sixth-level Qi Refining Realm cultivator.


    ¡°I want you to let go of the Little Squirrel!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi shouted coldly, his legs forcefully kicking off the trunk, plunging down like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Dream on!¡± the wicked young man thrust his sword forward.


    Qiao Jiaxi shouted loudly, his aura soaring once again to 2.5 times stronger; one punch sent the Spirit Sword flying, and his other fist crashed into the wicked young man¡¯s face.


    Crack!


    The wicked young man spun several circles in mid-air before heavily hitting the ground, already breathless.


    ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi was greatly shaken inside.


    He had actually killed a sixth-level Qi Refinement!


    ¡°This person was a Qi Refining Realm Cultivator, and though his body had been tempered by spiritual energy, once a cultivator of the same grade at Body Refinement got close, he was bound to be defeated,¡± Ye Feng said as he descended from the sky.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    The Little Squirrel, upon seeing Ye Feng and realizing it couldn¡¯t sense his presence, was shocked and hurriedly called for Qiao Jiaxi to run away.


    However, to the Little Squirrel¡¯s surprise, Qiao Jiaxi instead bowed with fists closed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°Jia Xi, you¡¯ve done well,¡± Ye Fengmended.


    Looking at the Little Squirrel still trapped by the lower-grade light talisman, Ye Feng waved his hand, unleashing the power of the Heroic Spirits, crushing the light.


    Realizing the high status of this handsome young man after hearing Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s address to Ye Feng, the Little Squirrel hurriedly made a gesture of thanks.


    ¡°Little fellow, want to eat?¡±


    Ye Feng took out a bag of lower-notch Spirit Beast Feed, emitting a fragrance that attracted the attention of all the squirrels; those lying on the ground ying dead climbed up the trees, surrounding them, eager to eat but not daring to.


    ¡°It¡¯s Spirit Beast Feed, go on and eat!¡± Qiao Jiaxi said.


    Only then did the Little Squirrel grab a handful and ate with gusto, immediately feeling that the pinecones atop the ancient pine tree paled inparison.


    Ye Feng looked up at the towering thousand-year ancient pine tree, eager to transnt it to the summit of Misty Peak.


    If sessful, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this group of squirrels not shifting over.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng reached out his hand and ced it on the trunk of the ancient pine, attempting tomunicate with the spirit of the tree.

 Chapter 167: Transplanting the Ancient Tree, Arriving at the Divine Wind Sword Sect

    Chapter 167: Transnting the Ancient Tree, Arriving at the Divine Wind Sword Sect


    As his palm touched the tree trunk, Ye Feng immediately sensed the vague intentionsing from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Ancient Pine asked.


    ¡°Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°There is a strange power within you, very powerful, capable of easily destroying me, and I am very afraid.¡± The waves of intention emanating from the Ancient Pine were trembling.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid! I hope you will join my sect, and you can drink Spirit Spring Water every day.¡± Ye Feng seriously cajoled with a sincere face.


    The intention waves from the Ancient Pine vibrated again, ¡°Is it the same Spirit Spring Water that the Little Squirrel drinks?¡±


    After bing friends with Qiao Jiaxi, the Little Squirrel had brought back some Spirit Spring Water and watered the Ancient Pine with it, making it yearn for more.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s enough Spirit Spring Water every day, this old one is willing to join fellow Daoist¡¯s sect and shield you from the wind and rain,¡± the Ancient Pine said excitedly.


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth as he thought to himself that the Misty Sect had attracted another big eater and that the expenses would likely keep growing!


    Although heined in his mind, Ye Feng immediately used the function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion and brought the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine into it.


    The moment the pact was sealed, Ye Feng found his power had increased instantly by an amount equivalent to that of the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Considering the power of the Heroic Spirits, even without using the Sword Drawing Technique, I should be able to match the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡± Ye Feng said, his face brimming with joy.


    He then looked at the Little Squirrel and said, ¡°Little fellow, do you want toe to our Misty Sect? You can have good food and drink every day, and you can y with Jia Xi.¡±


    The Little Squirrel showed a happy expression, but when it saw the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, a reluctant look appeared on its face.


    ¡°I forgot to mention, the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine has already agreed toe with me,¡± Ye Feng added. @@novelbin@@


    Hearing this, the Little Squirrel immediately nodded.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Ye Feng said delightedly as he ced his hand on the Little Squirrel¡¯s head and, using the Spirit Beast Pavilion function, made it the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast as well.


    ¡°Jia Xi, pack up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi leaped down from the tree, packed up the belongings of the charming young man, and found a short and plump young man nearby, who had been killed by a single sword thrust, presumably the charming young man¡¯s junior brother.


    After burying the two deep underground, Qiao Jiaxi jumped onto the Ancient Pine.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ye Feng mobilized all his Heroic Spirit Power and uprooted the entire Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, carrying Qiao Jiaxi and several hundred squirrels, flying towards Misty Peak at a speed of over a dozen meters per second.


    Lin Vige.


    ¡°Grandpa, look, there¡¯s a big tree flying in the sky!¡±


    ¡°You little scamp, you dare to make fun of your grandpa¡­ Ah! There really is a big tree flying towards Misty Peak, it seems that the Immortal Masters of the Misty Sect are up to something big. Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    The people of Lin Vige were astonished, while the disciples of the Misty Sect stood on the edge of a cliff, looking bewildered.


    Arriving at the peak, Ye Feng looked down and finally chose an open space in the yard to dig a big hole and nted the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, refilling the hole with soil.


    ¡°Go and water it!¡± Ye Fengmanded, and the Golden-Haired Little Squirrel immediately led several hundred squirrels, chirping away, to fetch water in small bamboo tubes from the Spiritual Spring, drinking and watering the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.


    ¡°Such pure Spirit Spring Water!¡±


    The intention waves from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree formed into an audible voice inside everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lower Rank Demon General Level Spirit Tree!¡± Mo Ying eximed in surprise.


    The disciples also gathered around curiously watching.


    ¡°This is the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, an innate Spiritual Root, and this little one here is a Golden-furred Squirrel, enlightened by the Ancient Pine, has activated its spiritual intelligence and has now be our Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.¡± Ye Feng introduced the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and the Little Squirrel respectively.


    ¡°Such a cute Little Squirrel, with a patch of golden fur on its head, where did ite from?¡± Jia Yn pinched the chubby face of the Golden-Haired Little Squirrel.


    Qiao Jiaxi hurriedly exined, ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡±


    As they learned about the past few days¡¯ cultivation experiences, the disciples found out that Qiao Jiaxi had practiced boxing under a waterfall and had encountered the help of the ¡°noble¡± Golden-Haired Little Squirrel, which brought about a transformation and advanced to the fifthyer of Body Refinement.


    ¡°From now on, your Squirrel n will live on Misty Peak, but they must take care of cleaning the peak, understand?¡± Ye Feng told the Golden-Haired Little Squirrel and then picked up a broom to demonstrate what sweeping meant.


    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±


    The Golden-Haired Little Squirrel nodded in understanding and immediately gave orders to the several hundred squirrels under itsmand.


    Watching the group of squirrels chirping around on the Ancient Pine, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth gradually lifted.


    These squirrels were no ordinary creatures; although they had not yet activated their spiritual intelligence, because they had eaten many pinecones from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, they were nimble and had considerable strength, forming a rarebor force.


    ¡°Tonight we have a banquet to attend at the Divine Wind Sword Sect. After lunch, we have to set off, so hurry up and get ready for what you need,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± responded the disciples, bustling about immediately.


    After the meal, Ye Feng set off with his disciples.


    Apart from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, all the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts embarked on the journey.


    In the high skies.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle carried everyone as they flew.


    Since ascending to the High-rank Demon Soldier Level, its speed had increased greatly. Within two hours, they could traverse three thousand miles and arrive at Divine Wind City, where the Divine Wind Sword Sect was located.


    ¡°Take this time to rest and recuperate,¡± Ye Feng said.


    After speaking, Ye Fengfortablyy down and closed his eyes to rejuvenate.


    The speed of the Iron w Dragon Eagle was very fast.


    The group crossed over the Nanlu Mountain Range and soon exceeded three hundred miles beyond Whitefloat City.


    Inside a grand hall deep in the mountains.


    Amp suddenly lit up.


    ¡°The Soul-Pointing Lamp has lit up, could it be that the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline has appeared?¡±


    A hoarse voice echoed through the hall as an aged figure hidden in the darkness slowly stood up, ¡°Long Jiu, go bring back the one with the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± a burly figure nodded, took apass in hand, and flew southward.


    If there were people here, they would discover that this person had long gray hair, and his pupils shone with a faint blue light, bearing some resemnce to Long Tianxing.


    Divine Wind City.


    This city spanned hundreds of miles with a history of over a thousand years. With a poption surpassing thirty million, it was a top-notch One-Star Level City under the jurisdiction of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    North City Gate.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding arrived side by side.


    ¡°As expected of a city under the direct control of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. I heard that a thousand years ago, this was just an ancient in vige. As the Divine Wind Sword Sect rose, the city developed continuously until today,¡± Baixue Ding said as she munched on a skewer of grilled chives.


    Huo Yunjie nodded and said, ¡°The development of a Sect indeed can promote the growth of its surrounding areas.¡±


    He cast his gaze into the distance, looking at the mountain range spanning dozens of miles at the center of Divine Wind City. These mountains were shrouded in colorful spiritual mist, known as the Divine Wind Mountain Range.


    The renowned Divine Wind Sword Sect was situated upon that mountain range.


    ¡°Look, the Immortal Masters of the Divine Wind Sword Sect are out!¡±


    At that moment, someone pointed towards the Divine Wind Mountain Range and shouted, then bowed in respect, their face filled with sincerity.


    Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding looked over to see a procession of hundreds of cultivators riding on swords. They formed three columns, each extending for eight hundred meters, majestically passing above Divine Wind City.


    ¡°Keep it down! That¡¯s the Law Enforcement Team of the Sword Sect. It must be the time for their inspection, to oversee the entire city,¡± someone said.


    ¡°Right, why are there so few cultivators in the sky?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from outside, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know that random flying isn¡¯t allowed in Divine Wind City? Those below the Element Gathering Realm can¡¯t fly more than ten zhang off the ground, so even if others were flying low, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. Once in the Element Gathering Realm, one can ignore the flight restrictions, but also cannot fly too high, as it¡¯s considered disrespectful to the Sword Sect!¡±


    Listening in on the surrounding conversations, Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding gathered a fair amount of information.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a blue bird with a wingspan of dozens of meters flew past high above, creating a gust of wind in the nearby streets that blew people¡¯s clothes off as they cried out in rm.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Golden Crowned Azure Bird! It¡¯s the mount of ¡®Bai Chunfeng¡¯¡ªthe number one among the ten true disciples of the Sword Sect. With this, it seems Master Bai Chunfeng has returned to the Sect,¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°I heard the Sword Sect is having a banquet tonight, with a sparring tform set up. Master Bai Chunfeng¡¯s return at this time must be to show his prowess,¡± another spected.


    ¡°The sparring at the banquet is just a small affair; how could Master Bai Chunfeng lower his status to participate? After all, he was a genius who oncepeted with the Sword Child Mu Ruxue for the position of Sword Child,¡± remarked another.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the ceremony for bestowing the title of Sword Child. I wonder if we will be able to witness the grace of Sword Child Mu Ruxue,¡± someone pondered aloud.


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Do you think we can meet the Sword Child whenever we wish?¡± countered another.


    As the Golden Crowned Azure Bird flew past overhead, the people again began to chatter.


    Huo Yunjie looked towards the retreating Golden Crowned Azure Bird, barely able to make out a majestic young man sitting atop it, radiating a powerful sword aura that made it difficult for others to look directly at him.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A burst of footsteps suddenly approached from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A gloomy voice rang out.


    The people around froze, then all turned towards the source of the voice.

 Chapter 168: This is a misunderstanding, Inner Sect Disciple, Baixue Ding

    Chapter 168: This is a misunderstanding, Inner Sect Disciple, Baixue Ding


    Three people were making their way towards the North City Gate.


    The one in the lead was none other than Xiao Fangu.


    The remaining two were Qingyun Sect disciples, Bai Minglu and Xi Xinyu.


    Huo Yunjie looked at Xiao Fangu and realized that thetter, just like himself, had also broken through to the peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually broken through too!¡± Xiao Fangu, using his Spirit Eyes, discerned Huo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation level, and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists in resentment, grinding his teeth.


    He had thought that after a period of arduous cultivation, he would be able to easily crush Huo Yunjie, but to his surprise, the other¡¯s cultivation was still on par with his own!


    But in the next moment, Xiao Fangu released his clenched fist.


    ¡°Good, even with the same cultivation level, I am no longer the person I used to be. At tonight¡¯s banquet, I will show you what a true sword is!¡± he said, brimming with confidence.


    During this period, he had been training diligently, perfecting the secondyer of the ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡± to its pinnacle. Even the Qingyun Sect Master had spoken highly of him,menting that he showed the demeanor of a future sect leader.


    Therefore, Xiao Fangu believed that in another battle, he could easily dominate Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Sword?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yunjie had a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes, sword!¡± Xiao Fangu said coldly, ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in front of the banquet hall at Fei Peak of the Divine Wind Mountain Range. If you have the courage,e and fight me.¡±


    Having said that, Xiao Fangu turned to Xi Xinyu and Bai Minglu and said, ¡°Junior sister, senior brother, we should meet with the sect leader first, then head to the banquet hall.¡±


    The next moment, the group from Qingyun Sect left on their flying swords.


    ¡°That was truly baffling,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head.


    ¡°Are you really going to fight that person just now?¡± Baixue Ding asked with a hint of worry.


    ¡°I defeated him once, I can defeat him a second time. Moreover, I¡¯d like to test the results of my recent cultivation,¡± Huo Yunjie took out an invitation, ¡°Before we left, the sect leader gave me one of the two invitations, so after I help you with your beginner¡¯s training, we¡¯ll head straight to the banquet hall to wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Baixue Ding nodded obediently.


    The next moment, the two flew low over the streets on their flying swords.


    As they travelled towards the Divine Wind Mountain Range, Ye Feng opened his eyes to peer down from the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle. He saw a sprawling city extending hundreds of miles on the horizon.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Divine Wind City,¡± Ye Feng announced.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples quickly stood up to look, scrutinizing Divine Wind City.


    A profound sense of historical depth washed over them, giving them the remarkable feeling of walking shoulder-to-shoulder with the ancients.


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle picked up speed.


    Before long, they entered the airspace above Divine Wind City, catching the attention of many people below.


    ¡°How audacious! A mere High-rank Demon Soldier level flying spirit beast dares to fly higher than ten zhang above the city walls. Disciples of the Law Enforcement Team, heed mymand and surround these people,¡± roared a voice suddenly.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng looked baffled as hundreds of young swordsmen dressed in white came flying in on their swords, encircling the Iron w Dragon Eagle on all sides.


    These individuals were all at least at the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement. The young swordsman leading them had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, on the verge of a breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Who are you people, daring to break the rules?¡± the leading young swordsman called out from atop his flying sword, pointing at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Upon seeing Ye Feng being pointed at, Brother thead immediately stood up, unleashing the aura of a Demon General level, which swept out like a storm, tossing the hundreds of disciples from the Divine Wind Sword Sect into disarray.


    ¡°A Lower Rank Demon General!¡±


    The pupils of the leading young swordsman constricted.


    ¡°My fellow disciples, this is a misunderstanding,¡± suddenly came a gentle and refined voice.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a suave and debonair young man in white approaching on his sword.


    Ye Feng looked at the neer with surprise.


    This was an Inner Sect Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Ji Wushuang!


    About half a month ago, it was Ji Wushuang who brought the second invitation to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Brother Ji,¡± the leader of the Law Enforcement Team hurriedly bowed with his fists, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Ye Feng was taken aback by this reaction, silently noting that Ji Wushuang must hold a high status.


    Ji Wushuang pointed at Ye Feng and introduced him to the crowd, ¡°This is Ye Feng, Sect Master of the Misty Sect, and a guest personally invited by the Sword Child. Show him some respect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, thew enforcement disciples quickly bowed and said, ¡°So you are the guest of the Sword Child, our apologies for the offense earlier, please forgive us, Sect Master Ye, farewell!¡±


    After that, the hundreds ofw enforcement disciples hurriedly flew away on their swords.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± Ye Feng looked at Ji Wushuang.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye might not be aware that in Divine Wind City, those in the Qi Refining Realm can only fly below ten meters, and only those in the Element Gathering Realm are allowed to fly at high altitudes, but no higher than the elevation of the Divine Wind Mountain Range. Thew enforcement disciples stopped Sect Master Ye because they saw you flying at high altitudes without being in the Element Gathering Realm, leading to this misunderstanding,¡± exined Ji Wushuang in detail.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng understood.


    But, he still didn¡¯t understand why thew enforcement disciples seemed so respectful towards Ji Wushuang.


    However, it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask such a question, and Ye Feng could only change the subject, ¡°It¡¯s nearly dusk, and I need to make haste to your sect for amodations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there,¡± said Ji Wushuang.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Feng was more than happy to have a guide.


    Under the guidance of Ji Wushuang, the Iron w Dragon Eagle took flight with vigorous ps of its wings, carrying everyone to the Divine Wind Mountain Range. They settled into a guesthouse named ¡°Feihua Garden.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect will be staying here for the night. Since it¡¯s about time, please follow me to the banquet hall,¡± Ji Wushuang offered to lead the way.


    With itsrge frame, the Iron w Dragon Eagle could only crouch in the courtyard, munching on spirit beast feed, while watching everyone slowly walk away.


    Fei Peak.


    One of the seventy-two peaks of the Divine Wind Mountain Range, and the location of the banquet hall.


    At this moment, in front of therge doors of the banquet hall on the Martial Arts Ground, two people confronted each other from a distance.


    ¡°Bai Minglu, do you dare to spar with me?¡±


    The speaker was a bushy-browed young man in a ck robe, holding a long halberd in his hand. His cultivation level had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement. He came from the One-Star Sect, the Star Dragon Sect, and his name was He Ning.


    The other person was none other than a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, Bai Minglu.


    ¡°You were defeated by my swordst time. Do you dare to challenge me again, looking for more punishment?¡± Bai Minglu had a de of grass in his mouth, not taking He Ning seriously at all.


    ¡°Just answer whether you dare or not,¡± He Ning, holding his halberd, called out sternly.


    ¡°Is there a wager?¡± Bai Minglu asked.


    ¡°A Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill,¡± said He Ning.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Bai Minglu grinned. He was also preparing to break into the Element Gathering Realm and although he already possessed some Consolidating Origin Pills, such elixirs were always good to have in abundance.


    Soon, the two stood facing each other, tens of meters apart, under the scrutiny of thousands from various sects.


    ¡°Bai Minglu, I will use the move ¡®ck Dragon Descent¡¯ to knock you down!¡±


    He Ning held the halberd with both hands, casting a spell. A ck dragon phantom swirled around him and as he swung the halberd down, the ck dragon suddenly roared and charged toward Bai Minglu in the distance.


    ¡°Mere child¡¯s y!¡±


    In his left hand, Bai Minglu held the scabbard while his right hand grasped the hilt. As the ck dragon approached, his eyes narrowed suddenly and he swiftly drew his sword.


    sh!


    A bright sword light cut through the air, splitting the ck dragon in two. The sword qi¡¯s force continued unabated, sending He Ning, along with his halberd, flying and crashing down outside the Martial Arts Ground, foaming at the mouth.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Disciples from various sects all eximed in amazement.


    Xiao Fangu and Xi Xinyu looked at each other and smiled simultaneously.


    With the sword returned to its scabbard, Bai Minglu approached He Ning and extended his hand, ¡°Come on, hand over the Consolidating Origin Pill.¡±


    ¡°You just wait!¡± He Ning dropped a jade vial and ran off disgracedly, drawing jeers from the disciples of various sects.


    ¡°Brother, your Sword Drawing Technique is bing more and more skillful,¡± praised Xiao Fangu.


    ¡°Far from it!¡± Bai Minglu, with the de of grass still in his mouth, appeared nonchnt. Suddenly, he noticed two figures in the distance and squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Your opponent has arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fangu turned toward the uphill path and saw Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding walking side by side.


    Different from when they entered the city, Baixue Ding had changed into the attire of an Inner Sect Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, and her shoulder-length hair had been tied up, giving her a spirited and valiant appearance. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Strange, this woman is only at the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement. How could she be an Inner Sect Disciple?¡± Xiao Fangu was surprised, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it. With a leap, he charged forward, ¡°Huo Yunjie, you finally showed up!¡±


    His voice immediately drew the attention of the entire crowd.

 Chapter 169: Xiao Fangu, Who Doubts Life, the Mad Old Man

    Chapter 169: Xiao Fangu, Who Doubts Life, the Mad Old Man


    ¡°Oh, looks like there¡¯s a good show about to start!¡±


    ¡°One side is a disciple from Qingyun Sect, but who¡¯s that with the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect disciples?¡±


    ¡°Who cares, just watch the fun.¡±


    Disciples from various sects all watched with a spectating mentality.


    Huo Yunjie, hearing Xiao Fangu¡¯s voice, was very speechless.


    It seemed that after being defeated by him, Xiao Fangu had be obsessed and always wanted another challenge.


    ¡°Yun Jie, I believe you can win,¡± Baixue Ding clenched her little fist.


    She had witnessed Huo Yunjie cutting through a river with a single sword strike and knew his strength was formidable; defeating a peer like Xiao Fangu would surely pose no problem.


    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re walking too fast,¡± a young woman dressed in the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect disciple attire approached from the downhill path.


    ¡°Elder Sister Que, I know I was wrong,¡± Baixue Ding quickly apologized to the woman.


    After joining Divine Wind Sword Sect, Baixue Ding had presented the preparatory inner sect identity token given by Mu Ruxue, sessfully bing an inner sect disciple, and had also received guidance from this inner sect disciple named ¡°Que Ning¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re an inner sect disciple of our Divine Wind Sword Sect, you must learn to carry yourself with dignity. Walk slowly, look straight ahead, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and act like an immortal who is above worldly concerns, do you understand?¡± Que Ning¡¯an kindly reminded her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Baixue Ding nodded and, emting Que Ning¡¯an, maintained a poised anddylike stance.


    By now, Huo Yunjie had arrived at the Martial Arts Ground, Cold Light Sword slung on his back.


    ¡°Xiao Fangu, do you find it amusing to challenge me repeatedly?¡± Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t want to fight. After helping Baixue Ding with the beginner formalities, he just wanted to wait in the dining hall for Ye Feng and the others to arrive.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, if you¡¯re too scared to fight, just admit defeat,¡± Xiao Fangu said as he drew his newly purchased Spirit Sword with a ¡°ng,¡± formed a sword gesture, and made it hover above his head, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Huo Yunjie, wanting to quickly deal with the bothersome Xiao Fangu, bent at the waist to draw his sword, a starting posture of the Sword Drawing Technique.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique?¡± Bai Minglu¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Xiao Fangu nced around with the corner of his eye and saw that thousands had gathered around the Martial Arts Ground. Winning would allow him to hold his head high and greatly boost Qingyun Sect¡¯s prestige.


    With this thought, Xiao Fangu shouted loudly and was the first to strike.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Bai Minglu was about to warn him but it was already toote.


    If Huo Yunjie really knew the Sword Drawing Technique, Xiao Fangu, striking first, would put himself at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Qingyun Sword Jue¡¯s Soaring Flying Sword!¡±


    Xiao Fangu formed the sword gesture and pointed fiercely at Huo Yunjie. The Spirit Sword above his head suddenly chopped down with terrifying power, surrounded by sharp sword light, looking like a giant sword ten meters long, and striking with astonishing speed.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression was solemn as he began to analyze the power of this strike to prepare for it.


    Then, he started drawing his sword.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique, seventy percent!¡±


    Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t strike with full force, only unleashing seventy percent of his power. Yet, even so, the moment the Cold Light Sword left the scabbard, the entire Martial Arts Ground was engulfed by blinding sword light.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s blinding!¡±


    ¡°Is this the Sword Drawing Technique? It¡¯s more like the Blind-Your-Eyes Sword Technique!¡±


    Disciples from various sects shielded their eyes with their hands, turning their heads away.


    ¡°Such a powerful Sword Drawing Technique!¡± Bai Minglu, watching that dazzling sword light, teared up involuntarily from the bright light and the straw he was chewing on fell to the ground in shock.


    Outside the Martial Arts Ground, several individuals with profound cultivation levels cast surprised nces their way.


    With a sh of his sword, Huo Yunjie produced a sword light that overshadowed even the sun, and with a ¡°crack,¡± he cut through Xiao Fangu¡¯s Spirit Sword. The momentum unceasingly cleaved off a corner of the dining hall¡¯s eave.


    ¡°This¡­ This!¡±


    Xiao Fangu looked at his Spirit Sword that had fallen to the ground, broken into two pieces. Pointing at Huo Yunjie, he stammered, unable to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone, my sword is gone again!¡±


    Long after, Xiao Fangu knelt on the ground, dazed, staring at the broken sword, his teeth chattering incessantly.


    The Xuan Ye Flying Sword was gone!


    The new Spirit Sword he had only used for half a month was also gone!


    ¡°Such an impressive Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    ¡°The Sword Drawing Technique of Bai Minglu from Qingyun Sect is simply trashpared to this.¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re talking about it, who is this person?¡±


    After a brief silence, the disciples from various sects watching the show burst into discussion.


    ¡°Yun Jie really won!¡± Baixue Ding jumped up excitedly, pping for Huo Yunjie like a little child.


    Que Ning¡¯an nced sideways at Baixue Ding, who brokeposure in a second, her lips twitching. She didn¡¯t understand why the Sword Child would let someone with such vtile emotions as Baixue Ding join the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Wouldn¡¯t that affect the image of the sect?


    As a disciple from a Two-Star Rank force, Que Ning¡¯an believed they should all be like Jing Jing, maintaining restraint, dignity, and a facade impassible by joy or anger at all times.


    ¡°Forget it, after all, she¡¯s an outsider and needs time to adapt,¡± Que Ning¡¯an muttered to herself, then frowned as she looked at Huo Yunjie¡¯s upright figure, thinking how impressive this person was.


    That one sword strike he delivered could probably even block an ordinary Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    ¡°No wonder the Misty Sect values the Sword Child so much; they have such a formidable sword dao prodigy. If he were in our Divine Wind Sword Sect, he would definitely receive focused cultivation.¡±


    As Que Ning¡¯an thought this, she then looked at the eaves Huo Yunjie had sliced with his sword, her breath hitching.


    ¡°Who destroyed the banquet hall?¡±


    Just then, a disheveled old man with a wooden staff jumped into the Martial Arts Ground, exuding the oppressive aura of the Element Gathering Realm, as he pointed at the eaves of the banquet hall and loudly demanded an answer.


    Que Ning¡¯an saw the old man¡¯s face and felt it looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    Everyone looked over and realized the eavestrough had been cut off. To distance themselves from me, they all pointed at the embarrassed Huo Yunjie and said in unison, ¡°He did it!¡±


    Huo Yunjie immediately had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the old man actually praised him,ughing loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve long found this banquet hall disagreeable, just blow it up!¡±


    With those words, the old man unleashed the terrifying pressure of the ninth level of Element Gathering Realm, charged into the banquet hall, and threw everyone inside out.


    The next moment, countless blinding beams of light burst out from the huge hall, followed by a horrifying tidal wave. @@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    In the shock of all present, the banquet hall that had stood for hundreds of years was blown apart by the elder, copsing into ruins.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Que Ning¡¯an suddenly remembered something, and could no longer maintain her dignity, losing color in shock, ¡°This is the previous Great Elder, who went mad from a faulty attempt to advance to the Spirit Sea Realm, and was stripped of his position as Great Elder. Rumors had it that he had been confined by the Sect Master, how did he get out?¡±


    ¡°The previous Great Elder? No wonder he¡¯s so fierce!¡± Baixue Ding eximed in shock.


    ¡°Elder Ding, what on earth have you done!¡± Suddenly, a resonant and thunderous voice came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up to see a white-haired elder standing proudly in the void, his clothes fluttering, looking like an old immortal who had encountered the mortal world. With his hands forming seals, he gathered spiritual energy from all directions, creating a palm print hundreds of meters wide, reaching for the mad elder.


    ¡°It¡¯s the current Great Elder!¡±


    Seeing the white-haired elder who made a move, Que Ning¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mad elder, facing the descending palm print, expressionlessly pointed with his wooden staff, and the palm print that could crush a mountain crumbled instantly. The force rebounded, striking the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder and making him fly backward, spitting blood from his mouth.


    This scene shocked the entire field!


    The Great Elder was a strong man of the ninth level of Element Gathering Realm, yet he couldn¡¯t even block a single hit from the mad elder?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The mad elder soared into the sky and flew into the distance.


    ¡°Old Demon Ding,e back here!¡±


    The Great Elder stared furiously in the direction where the mad elder had flown off, about to chase after him but suddenly coughed violently and spat out another mouthful of blood, his face turning abruptly dark, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years and Old Demon Ding¡¯s strength has increased so much, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    On the mid-slope of Fei Peak.


    Ye Feng and the disciples arrived here, just in time to witness the scene of the Great Elder being severely injured by the mad elder, all of them agape and secretly marveling that this guy was much fiercer than the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile.


    ¡°Elder Ding has gone mad again!¡±


    Ji Wushuang, who was leading the way, kept twitching at the corner of his eyes as he watched the direction the mad elder flew off to.


    ¡°Is that really an elder from your Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡± Ye Feng turned back to look at Ji Wushuang, his eyes widened,pletely astonished.


    The other disciples¡¯ faces were also filled with curiosity, eager to know who the mad elder really was.

 Chapter 170: The Origin of the Mad Old Man, The Arrival of Long Jiu

    Chapter 170: The Origin of the Mad Old Man, The Arrival of Long Jiu


    Ji Wushuang faced the eagerly curious gazes of the crowd and, with a helpless expression, had no choice but to exin.


    ¡°Elder Ding was the former Great Elder and had already broken through to the ninth peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Moreover, he attempted to advance into the Spirit Sea Realm several times, but all ended in failure, after which, he went mad.¡±


    Ji Wushuang paused, ¡°A madman, naturally, cannot continue to hold the high and influential position of the Great Elder. Therefore, the Sect Master relieved him of his position as the Great Elder, and the once Second Elder took over.¡±


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After Elder Ding went mad, he was locked up. I remember he never showed up again after that. How he managed to get out now, I have no idea.¡± Ji Wushuang shook his head, his brows furrowed with worry.


    A madman at the ninth peak of the Element Gathering Realm is very dangerous.


    After all, a mad cultivator is the most terrifying!


    You never know when he might sneak up on you and deliver a backstab.


    Who could guard against that?


    And with Elder Ding¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to cause havoc, only a few people within a thousand miles, such as the Sect Master and the Supreme Elders who are Spirit Sea Realm experts, could suppress him.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wushuang grew even more concerned.


    Originally, if Elder Ding had seeded in his assault on the Spirit Sea Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into madness, and the Divine Wind Sword Sect would have gained a powerful new Supreme Elder.


    But the current reality is that Elder Ding has gone mad, and the Sect Master has to assign someone to keep tabs on him, effectively weakening the overall strength of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction where Elder Ding had fled and fell into deep thought.


    This mad Elder Ding was indeed a massive hidden danger.


    A momentter, Ye Feng and Ji Wushuang arrived at the Martial Arts Ground and saw both the copsed banquet hall and Xiao Fangu, kneeling on the ground and trembling.


    ¡°My beloved Spirit Sword!¡±


    Xiao Fangu, holding the two halves of the broken sword, was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    He suddenly stood up, pointed at Huo Yunjie, who was standing with his sword, and rebuked, ¡°You owe me a Spirit Sword!¡±


    ¡°I thought you were formidable, so I went all out, not expecting you to have made so little progress, which is why I unintentionally destroyed your sword. But if there¡¯s a next time, I suppose I would still go all out.¡± Huo Yunjie said calmly.


    After spending so much time with Ye Feng, he also learned to be ¡°bad.¡±


    He had only used seventy percent of his strength, but iming he went all out made it difficult for others to gauge his true power.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Xiao Fangu pointed at Huo Yunjie, too angry to speak.


    ¡°Xiao Junior Brother,e back!¡± Bai Minglu pulled a de of grass from the roadside, continued chewing on it, and waved Xiao Fangu over, calling him back.


    Xi Xinyu, who cared deeply for Xiao Fangu, rushed over first to help him up.


    ¡°Yun Jie, well done.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded.


    Huo Yunjie looked towards the voice and saw that Ye Feng and the others had arrived. He quickly jogged over, smiling as he patted Long Tianxing on the head, and then bowed with sped hands, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Too bad I arrivedte, only knowing that you defeated Xiao Fangu, without witnessing the entire process myself.¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly and saw Baixue Ding, dressed in the attire of an Inner Sect Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Ji Senior Brother, what brings you here?¡± Que Ning¡¯an saw Ji Wushuang as if a mouse had seen a cat and immediately greeted him with respect.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Elder Ji Wushuang, the grandson of the Law Enforcement Elder. Quickly, go pay your respects.¡± Two female disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect happened to pass by nearby, quietly discussed, and then came to bow deeply.


    ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t let me keep you from your duties, carry on!¡± Ji Wushuang didn¡¯t like the fuss and waved them away.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, musing to himself that Ji Wushuang was actually the grandson of a Law Enforcement Elder, no wonder so many disciples revered him, especially the Law Enforcement Team disciples from earlier, who treated him with utmost respect.


    Second-generation cultivators, fearsome indeed!


    Ye Feng thought.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    At this moment, a loud cough echoed throughout the venue, carrying a deep True Yuan pressure like a thunderous explosion, instantly catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Due to certain reasons, the banquet hall at Fei Peak has copsed, and the banquet cannot be held as scheduled. Please, fellow Daoists, proceed to your amodations to rest. Tomorrow at noon, the formal ceremony for the Sword Child¡¯s ennoblement will take ce.¡±


    As the voice ended, disciples from various sects brushed off their sleeves and left.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, you wait for me!¡±


    Not far off, Xiao Fangu, holding the broken sword, threatened fiercely.


    ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s go back and train hard. There¡¯s no rush to challenge again once we¡¯ve improved our strength.¡± Xi Xinyu and Bai Minglu nked Xiao Fangu, one on each side, and dragged him away.


    ¡°You could train for another ten years and still not be a match for Second Senior Brother,¡± Long Tianxing made a goofy face, which infuriated Xiao Fangu to the point where he looked like he wanted to pounce and start a fight.


    ¡°Stirring up enmity again!¡± Ye Feng pped Long Tianxing on the top of his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating an established fact,¡± Long Tianxing argued earnestly. @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, grabbed Long Tianxing by the shoulders, and began dragging him down the mountain, saying, ¡°I thought I was going to have a big meal, but now the dining hall is gone, and I have to go out to find food myself, how annoying!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, to fulfill the duties of a host, please allow me to treat you all,¡± Ji Wushuang said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Ye Feng said with concealed delight, readily epting the offer.


    Divine Wind City, North City Gate.


    A burly middle-aged man with silver-gray hair and pale blue pupils stepped through the city gates, looking down at thepass in his hand.


    This man was none other than Long Jiu.


    ¡°Due south, another hundred and thirty li.¡±


    Following thepass¡¯s direction, Long Jiu made his way down the street called ¡°Shenbei,¡± heading south.


    Shenbei Street, Number 1008.


    This was a luxurious restaurant known as Fengyun, which covered hundreds of acres. It was constantly buzzing with cultivators, and was quite famous in Divine Wind City.


    In arge dining hall called ¡°He Xiang,¡± Ye Feng, Ji Wushuang, and a dozen others were gathered around arge table, enjoying the unique cuisine of the ce.


    ¡°All of these are Spirit Dishes!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao was initially surprised and delighted by the feastid out on the table, but then her expression turned gloomy as she realized the vast gap between herself and other Spirit Chefs.


    Although she had managed to make Spirit Dishes, that was only because she relied on Divine Vegetables, superior ingredients that could enable anyone who could cook to make Spirit Dishes.


    But the Spirit Chefs of Fengyun Restaurant were different.


    They could use ordinary ingredients to cook up Spirit Dishes!


    Or, they could use a variety of Spirit Dishes to create even higher quality delicious meals.


    ¡°If I could, I would really like to train here for some time,¡± Li Jiaojiao said, eating a small piece of braised pork with stars in her eyes.


    ¡°Is this youngdy also a Spirit Chef?¡± a chubby chef in white asked with a smile.


    As a patron of upper rank, Ji Wushuang would always have the head chef in attendance during meals, ready to address any issues that may arise.


    ¡°Kind of!¡± Li Jiaojiao replied somewhat bashfully.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give you this book!¡± The chubby chef handed her a book titled ¡°The Basic Understanding of Spirit Chefs¡±.


    The book was a primer for embarking on the journey of a Spirit Chef, priced at fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones. It wasn¡¯t expensive for the chubby chef, but if it garnered the goodwill of Li Jiaojiao and even Ji Wushuang, it would be a bargain.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Li Jiaojiao received the book and quickly expressed her thanks.


    The chubby chef¡¯s face stiffened.


    I¡¯m only thirty years old; I just look older. Why does everyone call me uncle¡ªnine out of ten people I meet?


    The chubby chefined internally.


    Ji Wushuang nced at the chef and said with a smile, ¡°Much appreciated!¡±


    Hearing this, the chubby chef was inwardly delighted.


    Ji Wushuang was the grandson of the Law Enforcement Elder, and even the City Lord of Divine Wind City would smile upon seeing him. Securing his thanks would make matters much easier in the future.


    Afterward, the group continued eating and chatting.


    Half an incense stickter.


    Long Jiu arrived at Fengyun Restaurant, pushed open the doors to the He Xiang banquet hall following the sensation of the bloodline aura, and immediatelyid eyes upon Long Tianxing, with the silver hair and blue pupils. Joy surged in his eyes.


    ¡°Such pure blood of the Dragon¡¯s Descendant!¡±


    Long Jiu couldn¡¯t help but exim.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Dragon’s Descendant Bloodline, The Mystery of One’s Background

    Chapter 171: Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline, The Mystery of One¡¯s Background


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Long Jiu leapt up andnded behind Long Tianxing, cing a hand on his shoulder, intending to take him away from Fengyun Restaurant.


    ¡°Stop, do not touch my disciple!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted.


    Bang!


    The full force of Heroic Spirit Power erupted, and Long Jiu was instantly sent flying backward, turning to look at Ye Feng with a condensed gaze.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how a mortal could wield such formidable power.


    However, Long Jiu, as a cultivator in the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, was not afraid of Ye Feng. He was only repelled because he was careless, having thought there were no cultivators of the Element Gathering Realm present and had not dodged.


    But once he got serious, Long Jiu did not fear Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, noticing Long Jiu being struck and sent flying, was secretly delighted, ¡°With the surge in Prestige Points, I¡¯m gaining more and more Heroic Spirit Power. Now, just with the power of the Heroic Spirits alone, I can exert the strength of the secondyer¡¯s peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Not bad at all!¡±


    Nevertheless, after sensing Long Jiu¡¯s fourthyer Element Gathering Realm aura, Ye Feng still looked a bit solemn and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you, and why are youying hands on my disciple?¡±


    Long Jiu did not answer.


    Ji Wushuang stood up and said, ¡°I am Ji Wushuang of Divine Wind Sword Sect, currently entertaining guests from the Misty Sect. Your rash actions, don¡¯t you think they are too excessive?¡±


    Long Jiu looked at Ji Wushuang with surprise.


    Although the young man before him was only at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, who could be killed with just a p, Long Jiu felt inexplicably fearful when looking at Ji Wushuang.


    It seemed that Ji Wushuang harbored some dangerous methods.


    ¡°Look, this person resembles Junior Brother Long. Could he be his father?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, they only look simr in hair color and pupil color, their facial features are quite different!¡±


    The disciples noticed Long Jiu¡¯s appearance.


    Long Tianxing suddenly stood up, his eyes widened in shock as he trembled, ¡°You¡­ Are you my father?¡±


    Finding his father had always been one of Long Tianxing¡¯s motivations in his cultivation.


    Now, seeing someone who looked somewhat like him in Long Jiu, he felt as if he had seen his own father, and he was overwhelmed with excitement.


    ¡°My name is Long Jiu, I am of the same n as you, but I am not your father.¡±


    Long Jiu shook his head, his expression a bit sad. He didn¡¯t even have a woman, let alone a son.


    ¡°Then do you know who my father is?¡± Long Tianxing moved closer to Long Jiu, eyes filled with curiosity.


    Long Jiu nced around and shook his head, saying, ¡°The affairs of our n cannot be known to those outside. If you want to know the origin of your lineage, follow me.¡±


    Long Tianxing immediately pointed to those present and introduced, ¡°This is our Sect Leader, and these are all fellow disciples, not outsiders.¡±


    Long Jiu still shook his head.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke, ¡°Without stating your identity and origin, I cannot allow you to take him away. In case Tian Xing encounters any mishap, how shall I exin it to his mother?¡±


    Long Jiu¡¯s gaze sharpened as he spoke to Long Tianxing, ¡°So your mother is still alive, no wonder I couldn¡¯t sense the bloodline¡¯s presence in you before.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was confused.


    What does Long Tianxing¡¯s mother being alive have to do with sensing his bloodline presence?


    Only Ye Feng appeared thoughtful.


    Previously, Long Zhenchuan had told him to try and keep Long Tianxing within a three-hundred-mile radius of Whitefloat City. Now that Long Jiu mentioned the survival of Long Tianxing¡¯s mother being linked to the sensing of the bloodline, could it mean that once Long Tianxing left his mother¡¯s three-hundred-mile vicinity, people like Long Jiu would sense his bloodline?


    Ye Feng fell deep into thought.


    Then, Long Jiu said again to Long Tianxing, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your father¡¯s background? Or rather, don¡¯t you wish to save him?¡±


    Thetter part of the sentence caused a jolt in Long Tianxing¡¯s heart, and he clenched his fists as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to my father?¡±


    ¡°All I can tell you is that he is still alive, but it will be very difficult to see him. If youe with me, there might be a chance to save him.¡± Long Jiu was growing impatient and was considering forcefully taking Long Tianxing away.


    ¡°Under these uncertain conditions, as Sect Leader, I will not let you take him away.¡± Ye Feng stood up, his tone firm and resolute.


    As the Sect Leader, he had to take responsibility for his disciple.


    If something untoward happened to Long Tianxing and he never returned, how would he face Long Zhenchuan?


    ¡°The whereabouts of the younger generation of my n are not yours to manage!¡± Long Jiu could no longer hold back and finally made his move.


    A hurricane struck, instantly enveloping Long Tianxing and sucking him towards Long Jiu.


    ¡°Sect Master, save me!¡± Long Tianxing shouted in panic.


    Ye Feng summoned the Mini Banana Palm Fan and gave it a forceful wave.


    A wind of magic-breaking unfurled, calming the hurricane that had wrapped Long Tianxing.


    ¡°Dare to obstruct the great n of my n, don¡¯t me me for taking action!¡± Long Jiu¡¯s face was cold as ice. His body flickered, and a reddish-gold light shadow appeared behind him. His speed surged, reaching Long Tianxing¡¯s side in an instant, grabbing his shoulder, ready to leave.


    ¡°How audacious! To snatch someone before my very eyes.¡± Ji Wushuang¡¯s face, having been ignored several times, turned frosty. She took out a Messenger Paper Crane, ready to call the Law Enforcement Team.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng suddenly elerated, stirring up a fierce wind that even blew the Messenger Paper Crane away.


    Then, under the shocked gazes of Ji Wushuang and the others, Ye Feng instantly crossed dozens of meters, throwing a punch at Long Jiu¡¯s chest, sending him flying and smashing a person-shaped hole in the ceiling.


    ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ll pay for the ceiling when the billes.¡± Ye Feng retracted his fist, apologizing to the fat chef with a stunned look with a smile.


    Ji Wushuang and Que Ning¡¯an watched Ye Feng, unable to imagine he could deliver such a powerful punch, one that even Long Jiu at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm couldn¡¯t withstand.


    High in the sky.


    Long Jiu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    He had never expected Ye Feng to be this strong.


    Just with the power of that one punch, Ye Feng was no less proficient than him, who was at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. If they were to spar face-to-face, Long Jiu believed he could evenly match Ye Feng, but it was his negligence that led to the injury from that punch.


    ¡°No good, I must retreat!¡±


    Long Jiu didn¡¯t dare to linger and immediately left the ce.


    ¡°Sect Master, it seems he has left.¡± Long Tianxing could sense Long Jiu¡¯s aura fading until it was barely perceptible, which probably meant he had fled the scene.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    After Long Jiu¡¯smotion, the people present lost their appetite for food, and the shopping n that was set was thus abandoned.


    After they were full and quenched, Ye Feng took his disciples back to Feihua Garden.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this ce is within the range of our Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate. That person shouldn¡¯t dare to show up, but we can¡¯t guarantee he won¡¯t sneak into Divine Wind City,¡± Ji Wushuang said, standing outside Feihua Garden, giving Ye Feng a sped-hand salute.


    The implication in Ji Wushuang¡¯s words was clear.


    Long Jiu wouldn¡¯t dare to barge into the Divine Wind Sword Sect to capture someone, but once they left the Divine Wind Mountain Range, they needed to be more vignt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of my disciples.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then I shall take my leave, and we¡¯ll meet again at the Sword Child ceremony tomorrow.¡± Having said that, Ji Wushuang turned and left.


    After flying past several mountain peaks, Ji Wushuang arrived at the base of the Law Enforcement Team.


    Enforcement Peak.


    A beautiful young woman dressed in a yellow dress, her face veiled, stood in the Enforcement Hall. She stood with her hands behind her back, gazing at the bright moon above, with four maids wearing jade ques inscribed with ¡°Divine Wind Sword Sect¡± standing behind her.


    ¡°Disciple Ji Wushuang greets the Peak Master.¡±


    Ji Wushuang bowed respectfully to Mu Ruxue.


    Every Sword Child, before officially taking over as Sect Master, held another important position.


    Peak Master of Enforcement Peak!


    Although Mu Ruxue¡¯s cultivation level was far below that of the few Law Enforcement Elders of Enforcement Peak, her status was above that of ordinary Inner Sect Elders, second only to the Supreme Elder, Sect Master, Deputy Sect Master, and Great Elders.


    One could say that the entire Enforcement Peak was Mu Ruxue¡¯s.


    All the elders and disciples of Enforcement Peak were at Mu Ruxue¡¯smand.


    ¡°How are the arrangements going?¡± Mu Ruxue did not turn around, her voice as cold as ever.


    Ji Wushuang quickly replied, ¡°Rest assured, Peak Master, everything has been arranged properly.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good to hear,¡± Mu Ruxue nodded slightly, ¡°Although the Misty Sect¡¯s power is still weak now, they have good potential. Try to foster good rtions with them, as they will be an important force for us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wushuang nodded but did not leave.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mu Ruxue turned around, her veil fluttering and her dress floating, like a dancing immortal.


    Ji Wushuang recalled Long Jiu and Long Tianxing and pondered whether to report the evening¡¯s events.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 172 - 172 The Legend of the Dragonfolk Clan, Night Talk about Long Jiu

    Chapter 172: The Legend of the Dragonfolk n, Night Talk about Long Jiu


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may go now,¡± Mu Ruxue said lightly, waving her sleeve.


    ¡°Reporting to Peak Master, your disciple still has matters to discuss.¡±


    Ji Wushuang ultimately decided to speak up about the issue.


    He believed that Long Tianxing¡¯s family power was not simple, and if he could win them over, it would be a great help to Mu Ruxue.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Mu Ruxuemanded, seated upon the Peak Master¡¯s throne.


    Ji Wushuang bowed slightly, not daring to meet Mu Ruxue¡¯s eyes, and said:


    ¡°There is a disciple in the Misty Sect with silver hair and blue eyes, named Long Tianxing. Tonight, during a banquet at Fengyun Restaurant in honor of Sect Master Ye and his entourage, a man iming to be ¡®Long Jiu¡¯¡ªa strong Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer practitioner¡ªburst into the dining hall. He wanted to take Long Tianxing away and said some strange things, like¡­¡±


    Ji Wushuang ryed the incident exactly as it happened, naturally including key phrases like ¡°bloodline¡± and ¡°our n¡¯s grand n.¡±


    Mu Ruxue listened to Ji Wushuang¡¯s ount, understanding the ins and outs of the situation.


    ¡°It seems I was not mistaken; Long Tianxing truly has the heritage of the Dragonfolk n,¡± Mu Ruxue said gravely after a long pause.


    During Mu Ruxue¡¯sst visit to the Misty Sect, she had noted Long Tianxing¡¯s appearance, which she found odd. After returning to the Sect, she consulted the Scripture Pavilion and deduced Long Tianxing¡¯s origin.


    The four maids and Ji Wushuang were hearing the term ¡°Dragonfolk n¡± for the first time and their faces were filled with astonishment.


    Mu Ruxue stood up and walked to the door, looking down at Divine Wind City below, where the lights were bright, and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of Cave Heaven Worlds?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Wushuang nodded.


    As the grandson of a Law Enforcement Elder and an outstanding member among all the Qi Refining Realm disciples, Ji Wushuang had not only heard of them but had also spent time cultivating in a Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World owned by the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Rumor has it that the Dragonfolk n controls the gateway to an ancient Large-Scale Cave Heaven World, which is of great significance,¡± revealed Mu Ruxue, sharing a startling piece of information.


    Cave Heaven Worldse in micro, minor, medium,rge¡­ @@novelbin@@


    Even the mighty Divine Wind Sword Sect only possesses a medium-sized one, which covers more than a dozen square miles and includes mountains, rivers,kes, and various creatures, along with several minor spirit veins, abundant with spiritual energy¡ªa true cultivation paradise.


    Arge one would be at least a hundred square miles in size.


    Moreover, it is very possible for ancient medicinal herbs to grow in an ancient Large-Scale Cave Heaven World, consuming even a bit of which could significantly increase one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Realizing he had stumbled upon a tremendous secret, Ji Wushuang found his breathing bing more rapid.


    ¡°Does that mean if we go to the Dragonfolk n, we might be able to enter that ancient Large-Scale Cave Heaven World?¡± a maid interjected, her pretty face full of yearning.


    ¡°The Dragonfolk are a reclusive and powerful n, and it would be difficult to locate them,¡± Mu Ruxue shook her head.


    Then, another maid suggested, ¡°Sword Child, we could use Long Tianxing to find the Dragonfolk and then take the opportunity to enter the Large-Scale Cave Heaven World to look for precious ancient spiritual medicine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic! The Dragonfolk may be few in number, but they are deeply entrenched and not weaker than our Divine Wind Sword Sect. This approach would only offend them,¡± Mu Ruxue said, her expression showing her displeasure.


    After being rebuked, the maid quickly lowered her head.


    Mu Ruxue withdrew her gaze and added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Dragonfolk¡¯s mission to guard that Large-Scale Cave Heaven World and stay out of external strife, the Mystique Kingdom would certainly have a ce for them. Even our Divine Wind Sword Sect may not be a match for the Dragonfolk.¡±


    ¡°Then, where did the Dragonfolke from?¡± Ji Wushuang was curious.


    ¡°Legend has it that the oldest ancestor of the Dragonfolk was just amon man whoter received Divine Dragon Blood, underwent an unimaginable transformation, and was revered as the ¡®Son of the Dragon God.¡¯ From then on, they renamed themselves the Dragonfolk n, also known as the Dragon Child n, possessing the powerful bloodline of a Dragon¡¯s Descendant,¡± Mu Ruxue exined.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Wushuang asked, ¡°Peak Master, what should we do then?¡±


    Mu Ruxue gazed out at the profound night sky beyond the door and fell silent for a short while.


    ¡°Long Tianxing¡¯s silver hair is without a hint of impurity, and his pair of blue eyes is immacte, which means his bloodline is extremely pure. He will be taken back to the ancestralnds of the Dragonfolk sooner orter. We cannot stop this. We can only try to forge a good rtionship with him, and maybe we will get a chance to enter that ancient Large-Scale Cave Heaven World in the future.¡±


    A concerned maid asked, ¡°What if someone else learns of Long Tianxing¡¯s identity and kidnaps him, what then?¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to do that would be making an enemy of the Dragonfolk and would be on a path to certain death,¡± Mu Ruxue¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Alright, the night is deep, and I should rest.¡±


    ¡°We shall take our leave!¡±


    Ji Wushuang and the four maids exited the Enforcement Hall.


    Divine Wind City.


    Within arge estate.


    Long Jiu sat cross-legged on the grass, healing his wounds.


    By now, his injuries had healed, and he looked up at the Divine Wind Mountain Range.


    ¡°The sect that holds the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline isn¡¯t too bad, with a very partial Sect Leader, even if he was a bit heavy-handed.¡±


    Long Jiu rubbed his chest. If it weren¡¯t for his own trace of Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline, giving him a robust physique, a regr practitioner in the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm would have been seriously injured by that punch, if not worse.


    ¡°However, the significance of the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline is too great. He must be brought back.¡±


    Long Jiu prepared to sneak into the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Yet, as Long Jiu just rose into the air, he discovered Ye Feng lying on a banana leaf, looking over with a smile on his face.


    As for Long Tianxing, he was standing right next to Ye Feng at the moment.


    A thump went through Long Jiu¡¯s heart, unable to understand how Ye Feng had found this ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Tonight, neither Ye Feng nor Long Tianxing could sleep.


    The two left Feihua Garden in a rare moment of ord.


    Following the bloodline¡¯s resonance, Long Tianxing led Ye Feng to the vicinity, waiting for Long Jiu to appear.


    ¡°Fine, follow me.¡± Long Jiu flew towards the outskirts of the city.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are you really going to go?¡± Long Tianxing, standing next to Ye Feng, seemed very nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to solve the problem sooner rather thanter, rather than letting this person keep thinking about you. But don¡¯t worry, with me here, you should be fine,¡± Ye Feng grabbed Long Tianxing and followed.


    Half an incense stickter.


    In a deserted valley.


    Ye Feng and Long Tianxing stood side by side, looking at Long Jiu five meters away.


    ¡°Come back with me to the n,¡± Long Jiu got straight to the point.


    ¡°First, tell me about my father. Assure me he¡¯s still alive, and then I will go with you; otherwise¡­ forget it!¡± Long Tianxing shook his head resolutely, his fists tightly clenched, ¡°Also, I want to know why he was so cold-blooded as to abandon our mother and child like that!¡±


    Toward the end, Long Tianxing¡¯s tone was filled with much dissatisfaction and even anger!


    ¡°I knew you would ask that, but to be honest, I don¡¯t even know who your father is. However, since there aren¡¯t many people here, you might as well take a look for yourself,¡± Long Jiu said as he opened his Storage Bracelet and took out more than a hundred jade pendants of various shapes and colors, ¡°One of these jade pendants must have belonged to your father. Have a look for yourself!¡±


    Long Tianxing looked at these pendants, sensing a thread of familiar energy, and hurriedly took out a strangely shaped jade pendant from around his waist. It looked like a star but was broken in half, leaving only one piece.


    Long Tianxingpared the jade pendant in his hand against the hundred-plus pieces that Long Jiu had, and eventually found the other half, sessfully piecing together aplete star-shaped jade pendant.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed,¡± Long Tianxing said, ¡°My mother told me that this jade pendant was left by my father, one half was given to me, and the other half stayed with him.¡±


    Long Jiu looked at the jade pendant, surprised, ¡°So it¡¯s the son of Long Yuanqing, no wonder your Dragonfolk bloodline is so pure. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t entered the Dragon Blood Pool to awaken yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father is called Long Yuanqing!¡± Long Tianxing said excitedly.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Long Tianxing quickly exined, ¡°My mother often mentioned ¡®Yuanqing, don¡¯t go¡¯ and ¡®Yuanqing, you¡¯re so handsome¡¯ in her dreams, so I think that¡¯s my father¡¯s name, Long Yuanqing.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression was inexplicable.


    ¡°Your father, Yuanqing, was the pride of our n, awakening his bloodline at the age of fifteen with a supreme grade, and advanced to the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm at neen. At twenty, he led a war team to battle in the Cave Heaven World, heroic and invincible. Unfortunately, he never returned after setting out at the age of thirty-three¡­¡± Long Jiu sighed deeply.


    ¡°Is he dead? No, you clearly said before that he was alive, you liar!¡±


    Long Tianxing grabbed Long Jiu¡¯s cor in excitement, trying to lift him, but he found himself too short. Even on tiptoe, he could only grasp Long Jiu¡¯s cor and couldn¡¯t lift him.


    ¡°Ptui! Who said Yuanqing is dead? The war team is just trapped in the Cave Heaven World, unable to get out, urgently needing the pure Dragonfolk bloodline to open the passage so they can return,¡± Long Jiu red in anger, chiding.


    ¡°So, you need Tianxing¡¯s bloodline to open that so-called passage?¡± Ye Feng, having figured out the whole story, slightly furrowed his brows and said.

 Chapter 173: Reaching a Consensus, Sword Child’s Ennoblement Ceremony

    Chapter 173: Reaching a Consensus, Sword Child¡¯s Ennoblement Ceremony


    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Jiu nodded.


    ¡°Would opening the passage pose any danger to Tian Xing?¡± Ye Feng was very concerned about his disciple¡¯s safety.


    ¡°There will be no harm whatsoever.¡± Long Jiu said earnestly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, after the ceremony of the Sword Child¡¯s promotion, I will apany Tian Xing to go with you.¡± Ye Feng had promised Long Zhenchuan and Long Yuxin to take good care of Long Tianxing and not let him take risks alone.


    Of course, the most important point was that Ye Feng himself also wanted to visit the Dragonfolk n.


    ¡°No! As an outsider, it¡¯s already crossing the line that you know these secrets, and you even want to visit our Dragonfolk ancestralnd. That¡¯s delusional.¡± Long Jiu immediately refused.


    ¡°If Sect Master won¡¯t go, neither will I.¡± Long Tianxing immediately made his stance clear.


    He was just a sevenyer Qi Refinement Cultivator now. If he ran off with Long Jiu and the other party harbored ill intentions, he was sure to be finished.


    Hearing this, Long Jiu frowned.


    If it were anyone else, he would have definitely refused.


    But the problem was that Long Tianxing was the son of Long Yuanqing, who possessed supreme-grade bloodline, and Long Yuanqing was the next n Leader preordained by the Great Elder. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend this family.


    Moreover, as long as Long Tianxing entered the Dragon Blood Pool and awakened his bloodline, it would certainly be of supreme grade.


    And unlocking the passage just happened to require a supreme-grade bloodline!


    ¡°This is a major matter, I need to consult the Great Elder.¡±


    Even though he knew that Long Tianxing¡¯s bloodline grade was not low, Long Jiu did not dare to recklessly bring an outsider back to the n lest he expose the exact location of the Dragonfolk ancestralnd.


    ¡°Please do as you need to.¡± Ye Feng agreed.


    Long Jiu nodded, took out a golden paper crane, blew a breath of spiritual energy into it, and the paper crane ¡°whooshed¡± and flew out, covering a kilometer in an instant, reaching its utmost speed.


    After the time it would take an incense stick to burn.


    The golden paper crane flew back.


    Long Jiu caught the paper crane and showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°The Great Elder actually agreed¡­ however, you must head to the Dragonfolk within seven days. This is a messenger paper crane, contact me before you depart.¡±


    Long Jiu was surprised, he did not expect the Great Elder to agree to let Ye Feng, an outsider, enter their ancestralnd, but as a mere ordinary elder, he didn¡¯t dare to meddle too much, so he handed a silver paper crane to Ye Feng.


    ¡°After thepletion of the Sword Child¡¯s promotion ceremony, we will surely make our way there.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the silver paper crane and made the promise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Having sessfullypleted his mission, Long Jiu stepped onto a patch of golden light and disappeared into the night.


    ¡°Problem solved, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Ye Feng grabbed Long Tianxing and they both returned to their chamber in the Feihua Garden, without any of the other disciples noticing.


    The next morning.


    The disciples got up early and sat cross-legged on the meditation cushions in the courtyard to cultivate.


    Li Jiaojiao flipped through ¡°The Basic Understanding of Spirit Chefs¡±, discovering many profound insights and eximed:


    ¡°It turns out, to make higher-grade Spirit Dishes, you only need the simplest cooking methods at first, followed by absorbing the spiritual energy of the Spirit Chef themselves to enhance the dishes, eventually creating Spirit Dishes that are far more valuable than their ingredients!¡±


    ¡°The path of Spirit Chefs is divided into five star levels, and above a five-star Spirit Chef, there are even more formidable Chef Gods!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao seemed to have opened the door to a new world,pletely engrossed.


    ¡°Jia Xi, now that you¡¯ve broken through to the fifthyer of Body Refinement, what training should you undertake to break through to the sixthyer? Do you still need to temper your body under the waterfall?¡± Shi Lei curiously asked.


    Qiao Jiaxi nodded, ¡°Much the same, next I still need to practice ¡°Divine Fist¡±. Once my vigor quadruples, I¡¯ll rigorously practice an external application method called ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡± to improve my mastery over controlling vigor before I can breakthrough to the sixthyer of Body Refinement.¡±


    ¡°So the subsequent process is thatplicated!¡± @@novelbin@@


    The disciples felt it was quite astounding.


    Ye Feng listened to everyone¡¯s conversation and remained silent.


    It was true that Qiao Jiaxi faced several obstacles to advancing to the sixthyer of Body Refinement, but it should not take too much time, maybe half a month at most.


    As for Dog Er Ha and Little White Fox and other Spiritual Beasts, they should also be able to breakthrough to the High-rank Demon Soldier Level within half a month.


    In this case, the second phase of the Sect Master¡¯s mission could then bepleted.


    Time flew, and it was soon nearing noon.


    Ji Wushuang arrived at the gate of Feihua Garden and bowed, ¡°Sect Master Ye, the hour is upon us. The other major sects have gradually started heading to the ceremony venue, please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for leading the way.¡±


    Ye Feng followed with his disciples trailing behind.


    They were all curious about what a grand asion the Sword Child¡¯s promotion ceremony of a Two-Star Rank force would be like.


    In front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    A massive square made of blue bricksy here, surrounded by one hundred and twenty-eight stone pirs a hundred meters tall engraved with dragon patterns, inscribed with many array patterns. The whole square was integrated as one, impervious to damage even by those in the Element Gathering Realm.


    At this moment, nearly ten thousand round tables were arranged in the venue!


    The hundred thousand disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect were already present, having taken their seats.


    Being guests, the cultivators from various sects were seated at the one thousand round tables at the front, closer to the magnificent Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    Ye Feng looked at the spirit dishes neatly arranged on the table and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement.


    ¡°Thousands of tables of dishes, this must have consumed a huge amount of Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Could it be hundreds of thousands, or even a million?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much it was, it showcases the profound foundation of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, truly befitting of one of the few Two-Star Rank powers in the Southern River Basin.¡±


    Ye Feng marveled inwardly, involuntarily swallowing his saliva.


    ¡°So many cultivators around, but it¡¯s a pity that I barely recognize anyone,¡± Shi Lei sat in his seat, looking around and realizing that at least hundreds of sects were gathered here, with a few being Star-Level Sects and most being High Ranked Sects.


    ¡°The people from Yunhua Sect have also arrived, but they are seated quite far from us¡­ Second senior brother, look, Lin Yuyan has alsoe, she¡¯s staring straight at you!¡± Li Jiaojiao said, pointing to a table hundreds of meters away.


    Huo Yunjie looked over and met Lin Yuyan¡¯s gaze, gave a nod in acknowledgment, then continued sipping his tea.


    ¡°Divine Wind Sword Sect is a very ancient Two-Star power with a profound foundation and widespread connections, even having guests from the County King¡¯s Mansion,¡± murmured Mo Ying at this moment.


    Ye Feng followed the direction Mo Ying pointed and saw at the forefront a table with several figures who had profound auras, all being high-level cultivators of the Element Gathering Realm.


    However, these cultivators were all showing the utmost respect for a masked woman, attracting the attention and spection of many.


    ¡°It¡¯s the auspicious time, may I invite the Sword Child!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out, announced by the current Great Elder. The voice spread across hundreds of miles, and even the people in Divine Wind City could hear it clearly.


    The next moment, five figures in ornate attire emerged from the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    The leader amongst them was none other than Mu Ruxue!


    The other four were her maids, each holding a jade tablet inscribed with words, exuding a noble aura, making the leading Mu Ruxue appear like an ethereal fairy.


    Buzz!


    Dazzling radiance descended from the sky, shining upon Mu Ruxue, creating spectacr images of a phoenix hairpin, vibrant flowers, spiritual objects, and countless Spirit Butterflies rotating around her, lighting up the ce with their brilliance, extremely dazzling.


    ¡°How miraculous!¡±


    The guests looked up and eximed in admiration.


    ¡°This is the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect casting spells, demonstrating the might of a Spirit Sea Realm Expert, and also an indispensable part of the Sword Child¡¯s investiture ceremony,¡± exined someone in a low voice, describing the proceedings.


    Ye Feng watched wide-eyed, taking mental notes.


    He felt that once the Misty Sect developed to a certain stage, they could follow suit.


    At this moment, the current Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect appeared, standing ten yards away from Mu Ruxue, and continued in a loud voice, ¡°The Sect Master will now confer the sword andplete the investiture ceremony!¡±


    As his voice rang out, the entire venue was abuzz with excitement.


    ¡°The Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect is about to appear!¡±


    ¡°This is my first time seeing a Spirit Sea Realm Expert; I¡¯ll be able to boast about this for three years when I get back!¡±


    The people from various major sects all widened their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Countless petals glowing with spiritual energy fell from the sky, each containing powerful sword intent.


    Immediately after, a splendid light descended, transforming into a robust man emanating endless sword light all over his body. He stood with his back to the crowd, his aura as vast as the sea, unending, holding a sword that dazzled with divine light.


    ¡°Salute to the Sect Master!¡±


    A hundred thousand disciples of Divine Wind Sword Sect stood up to salute in unison, creating a thunderous sound that echoed to the heavens.


    Mu Ruxue advanced three steps, knelt on the ground, raised both hands, and made the gesture of receiving the sword.


    ¡°This sword, named ¡®Divine Wind,¡¯ is the ancestral Spirit Sword of our Divine Wind Sword Sect, of Supreme Grade, symbolizing the ultimate status and glory. Today, I bestow this sword upon you; do not let down the expectations of the hundred thousand disciples of our sect,¡± dered the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    His voice carried an intangible pressure.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt as though the air around him had be stagnant, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant, marveling at the powerful strength of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°I shall certainly live up to everyone¡¯s expectations,¡±


    Mu Ruxue raised her head, revealing her stunning visage, and received the incredibly heavy Divine Wind Sword with both hands, officially bing the Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    The next moment, the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect soared into the sky and disappeared.


    The overwhelming pressure of the endless sword intent dissipated then and there.


    ¡°The investiture ceremony of the Sword Child is officially concluded. Let us congratte Mu Ruxue on bing the new Sword Child of our Divine Wind Sword Sect, who will, in the future, break through to the Spirit Sea Realm or take over as the Sect Master when the current one retires,¡± announced the Great Elder as he stepped forward, his voice carrying swiftly throughout the city.


    Apuse erupted at the venue, thunderous like roaring thunder.


    ¡°Next, we proceed with the customary challenge. The Sword Child must ept at least one challenge to showcase the supreme elegance of the Sword Child,¡± said the Great Elder before stepping aside.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ruxue¡¯s gaze became increasingly sharp. She positioned the Divine Wind Sword behind her, waiting for the challenger to step forward.


    ¡°In a sect asrge as ours, aside from me, who else is worthy to challenge you?¡±


    A calm yet domineering voice suddenly rang out amidst the crowd.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Challenge, The Terrible Sword Child, The Commandery Princess of County King City

    Chapter 174: Challenge, The Terrible Sword Child, The Commandery Princess of County King City


    Under the watchful gaze of countless onlookers, a young man in a white robe levitated into the air.


    Clothed in fluttering robes, he emitted a piercing and vast sword momentum, like a treasured sword that had left its sheath, capable of slicing through the heavens and splitting the earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Huo Yunjie eximed.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Bai Chunfeng, the top named True Disciple of Divine Wind Sword Sect! When we entered the city, I caught a glimpse of him. I heard that he oncepeted with Mu Ruxue for the position of Sword Child, a prodigy indeed,¡± Huo Yunjie exined in a low voice.


    Upon entering the city, he had personally witnessed Bai Chunfeng sitting atop the Golden Crowned Azure Bird, exuding an imposing aura.


    ¡°Then this will be quite a show,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, highly interested in this battle, ¡°Both Mu Ruxue and Bai Chunfeng are prodigies of the Element Gathering Realm. Their sh is bound to be spectacr.¡±


    After arriving in Divine Wind City, Ye Feng had heard so much about Mu Ruxue being a once-in-a-millennium prodigy with prospects of reaching the Divine Origin Realm that his ears were nearly calloused from it.


    Now that he could witness the battle with his own eyes, he naturally focused his entire attention.


    At that moment, Mu Ruxue rose into the air and nodded, saying, ¡°This Sword Child epts your challenge.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sword Child,¡± Bai Chunfeng bowed with his hands together.


    In the past, both he and Mu Ruxue had been True Disciples, with nearly simr status.


    But now things were different.


    Having received the Divine Wind Sword, Mu Ruxue had formally be a revered Sword Child, as well as the Peak Master of Enforcement Peak, holding a status higher than that of amon Inner Sect Elder.


    In contrast, Bai Chunfeng was still just a True Disciple, on par with an Outer Sect Elder, nowhere near Mu Ruxue¡¯s stature.


    ¡°This battle, I suppose, shall be myst challenge to you¡­ After all, from now on, our disparity will only grow wider,¡± Bai Chunfeng said with a sense of helplessness and even bitterness.


    After bing the Sword Child, Mu Ruxue was sure to receive preferential ess to the sect¡¯s resources for cultivation. Already a prodigy, her advancement in cultivation level would undoubtedly be exceptionally fast.


    ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t feel burdened. I will let you make three moves, for the first three, I will only defend,¡± Mu Ruxue said in a cold yet confident voice as she ascended higher into the sky.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Bai Chunfeng took a deep breath, starting to condense the sword momentum around him.


    ¡°As expected of the foremost True Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, so young yet already at the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm¡ªit¡¯s truly terrifying!¡±


    Heads of various sects marveled at this.


    Bai Chunfeng¡¯s sword momentum was too fierce!


    Feeling that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single strike from Bai Chunfeng in a battle among peers, they wondered just how powerful Sword Child Mu Ruxue was.


    The crowd¡¯s anticipation for the battle grew even more.


    ¡°Sword Like Soaring Clouds!¡±


    Bai Chunfeng finally made his move.


    This was a Third Grade Spell. As he thrust with his sword, a swath of Sword Qi turned into drifting white clouds that vanished in an instant; then, in the very next moment, reappeared beside Mu Ruxue and enveloped her.


    ¡°What a powerful strike!¡±


    The guests present eximed once more, admitting that if it had been them on the field, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge at all.


    Mo Ying and Huo Yunjie both watched intently, learning a great deal.


    However, facing this sharp sword move capable of annihting someone at the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm, Mu Ruxue merely brought her fingers together like a sword and swept downward, erasing the sword clouds as if they had never appeared.


    ¡°You have two more moves,¡± Mu Ruxue spoke softly.


    ¡°Such a strong method of transforming the sword!¡± Bai Chunfeng frowned, finding Mu Ruxue more and more inscrutable.


    He had thought that Mu Ruxue would rely on the supreme-grade Spiritual Sword, the Divine Wind Sword, to block the attack, but to his surprise, she simply used a sword gesture to break his ¡°Sword Like Soaring Clouds.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Wind Sword Child is too incredible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like adults fighting children; they¡¯re not on the same level at all, there¡¯s noparison.¡±


    ¡°Is this the once-in-a-millennium prodigy? Truly well-deserved reputation!¡±


    The heads of the great powers shook their heads continuously, feeling sorry for Bai Chunfeng.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Ruxue¡¯s emergence, Bai Chunfeng would definitely have been the prodigy who could seed as the Sword Child. Unfortunately, he encountered the exceedingly abnormal Mu Ruxue.


    ¡°The second move, Divine Wind Sword Qi!¡±


    Bai Chunfeng attacked once again.


    As he swung his sword, a divine gleam shot across the sky, traversing a kilometer in an instant. In the face of such an Ultimate Fast Sword, an average person couldn¡¯t possibly block it.


    But Mu Ruxue suddenly extended two slender and snow-white fingers, easily catching the divine gleam. With a pinch, she caused it to copse into a shower of colorful light particles.


    ¡°You have onest move,¡± Mu Ruxue said indifferently.


    She was confident because she was strong enough.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see through you anymore. Just months ago, I could fight you for three hundred rounds, but now, youpletely overpower me,¡± Bai Chunfeng sighed deeply.


    It was his misfortune to encounter a prodigy like Mu Ruxue.


    Regaining his focus, Bai Chunfengunched another sword attack.


    A dazzling surge of sword light burst forth, turning into three shadows, all wielding swords to surround Mu Ruxue. Including Bai Chunfeng himself, there were four figures in total!


    Upon seeing this, the Elders and disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect all stood up in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Sword Momentum Incarnation¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Three incarnations of sword momentum, it means that Brother Bai Chunfeng has reached perfection, he¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°Is this the prowess of the top true disciple?¡±


    The disciples all eximed in surprise.


    Ye Feng looked at the sword technique used by Bai Chunfeng, and couldn¡¯t help but drool. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°So this is the foundation of a Two-Star Rank Sect, they even have Fifth Grade Magic!¡± The disciples of the Misty Sect also showed envious looks.


    Above in the sky.


    Mu Ruxue smiled and said, ¡°Junior brother indeed has talent that¡¯s hard toe by in a century, but unfortunately, you are stillcking a little.¡±


    She still brought her fingers together like a sword, and in an instant, she pointed three times.


    Those three incarnations, emitting a presenceparable to the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, instantly copsed, with no strength left to battle against Mu Ruxue.


    ¡°This!¡± Bai Chunfeng was shocked.


    After using the Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Sword Momentum Incarnation,¡¯ he was like having three powerful allies, capable of fighting even against those at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    But now, Mu Ruxue had easily shattered the sword momentum incarnations, showing an outrageous level of strength.


    ¡°This Sword Child has already permitted you three moves, now, it¡¯s time to end this challenge.¡±


    Mu Ruxue spoke, pointing her finger like a sword at Bai Chunfeng.


    A divine brilliance shed across the sky in an instant, stopping three inches in front of Bai Chunfeng¡¯s forehead, radiating a sword intent that caused despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s Divine Wind Sword Qi!¡±


    ¡°However, the Sword Child¡¯s sword qi is too fast, even Brother Bai Chunfeng couldn¡¯t react in time.¡±


    The disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect trembled in fear.


    If they encountered Mu Ruxue, they might not even know how they died, filling their hearts with terror.


    In mid-air.


    Bai Chunfeng¡¯s expression was frozen.


    The moment the Divine Wind Sword Qi struck, he was alert and tried to dodge immediately, but it was still too slow and he couldn¡¯t avoid it in time.


    If Mu Ruxue had been intent on killing, he would have been dead already.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost, both convinced and willing to concede.¡±


    Bai Chunfeng sheathed his sword, sighed, and flew away into the distance, no longer in the mood to eat.


    ¡°I yield!¡±


    Mu Ruxue bowed her hands andnded in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    From today onwards, she became a person of very high status within the Divine Wind Sword Sect, second only to a few, and could gradually start taking over the affairs of the sect.


    At this moment, the Great Elder flew over from afar, and said in a loud voice, ¡°The challenge is over, thank you, Sword Child, and Bai Chunfeng for giving us a thrilling sparring session. Now, let¡¯s start the feast, everyone enjoy your meal!¡±


    ¡°Finally, we can eat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to faint from hunger.¡±


    ¡°Watch your image!¡±


    As soon as it was announced that they could eat, everyone began moving.


    With the Divine Wind Sword on her back, Mu Ruxue, apanied by four maids and dozens of elders, walked around the various seats holding a cup of Spiritual Wine.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce to everyone a very special guest, the Commandery Princess from County King City.¡± Standing in front of the County King City¡¯s table, Mu Ruxue pointed to the masked woman and introduced her to the surrounding guests.


    The Commandery Princess stood up, nodded to everyone, then sat down again.


    Mo Ying, sitting opposite Ye Feng, lowered her head.


    Just now, she distinctly saw the Commandery Princess wink at her, instantly recognizing her.


    ¡°So it turns out that Shu Hongyu has been promoted to Commandery Princess.¡± Mo Ying sipped her tea, inwardly astonished.


    The feast proceeded without any hitches.


    Afternoon.


    Everyone had their fill and began to leave one after another.


    ¡°Yun Jie, my friend, this is where we part ways,¡± Lin Yuyan from the Yunhua Sect specifically came over to greet Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°This must be Sect Master Ye from the Misty Sect, indeed young and promising,¡± Yunhua Zhenren from Yunhua Sect greeted Ye Feng with a bow, his eyes full of respect.


    Upon hearing the news of Ye Feng¡¯s single stroke defeat of Souhun Zhenren, Yunhua Zhenren had been eager to find an opportunity to visit, but worldly matters kept him, until today when he was finally fortunate to see Ye Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Yunhua Zhenren!¡±


    Ye Feng exchanged a few polite words with Yunhua Zhenren, promising to visit Yunhua Sect soon, delighting Yunhua Zhenren who promptly expressed a warm wee.


    Unlike Yunhua Sect, people from Qingyun Sect in the distance were looking at Ye Feng with cold eyes, showing no friendliness.


    Ye Feng lightly waved his feather fan, not bothering to pay attention to the people from Qingyun Sect.


    Seeing his indifferent demeanor, Xiao Fangu clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the sect!¡±


    Ye Feng still needed to take Long Tianxing to the Dragonfolk n¡¯s ancestralnds, and couldn¡¯t linger any longer in Divine Wind Sect.


    Before long.


    A group of people sat on the back of the Iron w Dragon Eagle and set off on their return trip to Misty Peak.

 Chapter 175 - 175 – Night Talk Between Two Women, The Great Elder of the Dragonfolk Clan

    Chapter 175: ¨C Night Talk Between Two Women, The Great Elder of the Dragonfolk n


    Night had fallen upon the summit of Enforcement Peak.


    Mu Ruxue and the County King stood side by side.


    ¡°Why not go and see them?¡± Mu Ruxue asked.


    The Commandery Princess removed her mask to reveal her true face, which belonged to Shu Hongyu.


    ¡°My father is determined to promote me to Commandery Princess and wants me to inherit the future position of the County King. It seems that I won¡¯t have the chance to return to the Misty Sect,¡± sighed Shu Hongyu.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be a County King? You will be the future ruler of the Southern River Basin, second only to a few, yet above millions,¡± Mu Ruxue said with a hint of envy.


    Compared to County King City, the Divine Wind Sword Sect was still much weaker.


    However, Mu Ruxue was confident that she could attempt to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm and lead the Divine Wind Sword Sect to ascend to a Three-Star level, bing a great powerparable to the Mystique Kingdom.


    ¡°Not everyone thirsts for power as you do. I prefer a life of freedom without restraints¡­ It seems I¡¯ll have to encourage my father to take a few more royal consorts and have several children, to raise them as future candidates for the position of the County King and not bear all this pressure alone as his only child,¡± Shu Hongyu muttered.


    Mu Ruxue didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Shu Hongyu clearly had the qualifications to inherit the rank of the County King, yet she didn¡¯t want it, which was indeed strange.


    ¡°Could it be that the Misty Sect really is that captivating?¡± Mu Ruxue whispered to herself, lost in thought.


    Shu Hongyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, the former Misty Sect was just an ordinary lower-ranked sect and wasn¡¯t thatpelling. But after living there for a while, I¡¯ve found that I¡¯m more suited for such a life,zy clouds and wild cranes, notpeting with the world, living in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°In short, you just don¡¯t want to be bothered with management, right?¡± Mu Ruxue understood.


    ¡°Something like that!¡± Shu Hongyu nodded. @@novelbin@@


    Gazing at the profound and vast starry sky, Shu Hongyu mused, ¡°Look at how vast this universe is. Is it really interesting to just shrink within the small Southern River Basin? My future lies in conquering the stars and the sea!¡±


    Gazing at the starry sky, Mu Ruxue said:


    ¡°Even achieving a break through to the Spirit Sea Realm, Divine Origin Realm, or even the supreme level of the Void Break Realm like the ancient ancestors, we still can¡¯t leave the Shenzhou Continent. Without sufficient power, we can¡¯t even travel to the stars, let alone conquer them.¡±


    ¡°Then one must break through to the level above Void Break, the Ancient Saint,¡± Shu Hongyu said with childlike innocence as she gazed at the dazzling starry sky.


    Mu Ruxue shook her head.


    She had supreme grade talent and was extremely gifted, but she only had the confidence to aim for the Divine Origin Realm. The levels above, Void Break and Ancient Saint, were almost like fanciful tales.


    Such realms, across the entire Shenzhou Continent, were elite, but they were too distant for the time being.


    ¡°By the way, did the old ancestor of the Mystique Kingdom sessfully transcend his tribtions?¡± Mu Ruxue, having thought of something, inquired.


    Shu Hongyu nodded her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost certain that he seeded.¡±


    A sparkle shed in Mu Ruxue¡¯s eyes as she heard this: ¡°Then the entire Mystique Kingdom is about to undergo a transformation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a glorious era is about to begin,¡± Shu Hongyu said with a rare serious expression.


    ¡­


    Ye Fengnded on the peak and let out a sigh of relief.


    After two hours of full-speed flight, they had finally returned to Misty Peak. The disciples quickly bathed and changed clothes, using Spirit Spring Water to wash away their fatigue and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Ye Feng sat on the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, looking at the bright moon in the starry sky.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, when do we set off?¡± Long Tianxing climbed onto the roof and inquired.


    ¡°Tomorrow we will first go to see your mother and exin the situation before heading out,¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Long Tianxing immediately went back to his room to rest.


    The next morning dawned.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng and Long Tianxing left.


    In the backyard of Dragon Mansion, Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Your father is trapped in a Cave Heaven World?¡± Upon hearing the two¡¯s ount, Long Yuxin gripped Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulders tightly.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be nervous. Long Jiu said that supreme grade bloodline can open the gates of the Cave Heaven World. So I am going with the Sect Leader to the Dragonfolk n ancestralnd to awaken my bloodline. If it¡¯s of supreme grade, then we can rescue father¡­ Oh, do you want toe with us?¡± Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ming!¡±


    Long Yuxin had changed into a set of Dragonform Battle Armor, resembling a valiant and dashing female War General, and also held a slender sword in her hand.


    ¡°Give me a moment to contact Long Jiu,¡± Ye Feng hadn¡¯t expected Long Yuxin to be so eager and quickly took out a silver paper crane, urging Long Tianxing to infuse it with Spiritual Energy, turning it into a streak of white light that shot into the distance.


    This waitsted for two hours.


    Out of breath, Long Jiu appeared in the backyard of the Dragon Mansion,menting, ¡°So you¡¯ve been staying in such a remote ce in Whitefloat City, making me sprint three thousand miles!¡±


    Despite his frustration, seeing that Long Tianxing was ready to set out, Long Jiu was quite pleased.


    Then, he nced at Long Yuxin, who was d in the Dragonform Battle Armor, and with a sh of surprise in his eyes, he said, ¡°That¡¯s Dragonfolk Armor. It seems you must be Long Yuanqing¡¯s partner.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡± Long Yuxin said eagerly.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Jiu nodded, and together with Ye Feng, Long Tianxing, and Long Yuxin, they boarded a dragon boat, tearing through the air, disappearing into the clouds, and swiftly flying toward the distance.


    After half an incense stick had burned down.


    Ye Feng and hispanions arrived above the Taiyue Mountain Range, flying along it in a southwest direction, traversing mountains and rivers stretching three thousand miles, until they finally reached an ancient town surrounded by mountains on all sides.


    ¡°This is Dragonfolk Ancient Town, a mysterious area encircled by countless mountain ranges, and it¡¯s the ancestralnd of our Dragonfolk n,¡± Long Jiu said as hended with the three others.


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that Dragonfolk Ancient Town covered an area of ten miles, with a poption of perhaps tens of thousands. Regardless of age or gender, their hair was silver-gray and their pupils pale blue ¡ª most of them belonging to the Dragonfolk.


    ¡°There are outsiders!¡±


    The people of Dragonfolk Ancient Town noticed Ye Feng and Long Yuxin. Seeing their ck hair and ck pupils, they curiously gathered on both sides of the street to watch.


    Those uninformed might have thought they were being weed.


    ¡°These two are guests, stop staring!¡± Long Jiu waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes, Ninth Elder.¡±


    The crowd reluctantly retreated, still casting curious nces at Ye Feng and Long Yuxin. Long Jiu was quite speechless about this.


    As for Long Tianxing, with his silver hair and blue pupils, he attracted far less attention.


    Within an ancient great hall.


    Long Jiu stood in the center with Ye Feng and the other two, saying, ¡°Please wait for a moment, the Great Elder is on his way.¡±


    ¡°I have already arrived.¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Immediately following, a massive figure with a walking stick emerged slowly from behind the hall, progressively appearing in everyone¡¯s sight.


    It was a Shar-Pei dog standing upright!


    Its forelimbs had evolved into hands covered in dog fur, though with only four stubby fingers gripping a walking stick. Layers of skin piled upon each other on its face, making it appear extremely aged, as if it had lived for several thousand years.


    As for its size¡­


    It stood about three meters tall, quite corpulent, looking less like a dog and more like a massive elephant!


    ¡°I am the Great Elder of the Dragonfolk n. You can call me Agudo,¡± said the Great Elder of the Dragonfolk, wielding his walking stick, gasping for breath as if the walk had been exhausting.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Elder,¡± Long Jiu respectfully bowed.


    Long Yuxin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Why is the Great Elder of the Dragonfolk a kindly-looking dog? Shouldn¡¯t he be one of the Dragonfolk as well?¡±


    Long Jiu shot her an angry re, rebuking, ¡°How dare you! He is our respected Great Elder, possessing bloodlines of the Mysterious Turtle, Dragon¡¯s offspring and others, with formidable strength, extensive longevity, once fought alongside the Son of the Dragon God, and holds an exalted position. You must show respect.¡±


    Hearing this, Long Yuxin immediately closed her mouth.


    ¡°The Human Race woman is right; my true form is indeed that of a dog. In the past, I was nurtured by the Son of the Dragon God and fused with various bloodlines, which has allowed me to survive until now,¡± the Great Elder coughed, appearing feeble, his gazending on Long Tianxing, ¡°This young one must be the child of Long Yuanqing, with pure fur and deep blue pupils, high bloodline grade. Come with me.¡±


    Having said that, the Great Elder began to walk outside.


    Long Tianxing looked at Ye Feng beside him.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Tianxing immediately followed the Great Elder of the Dragonfolk.


    As for Ye Feng and Long Yuxin, they were stopped by Long Jiu.

 Chapter 176: Awakening the Bloodline, The Legendary Second Stage

    Chapter 176: Awakening the Bloodline, The Legendary Second Stage


    ¡°Will Tian Xing be in danger if he goes alone?¡± Long Yuxin was very worried.


    ¡°No!¡± Long Jiu¡¯s answer was crisp and decisive.


    Still not reassured, Long Yuxin said, ¡°Are you really not harming him?¡±


    ¡°The Great Elder is taking Long Tianxing to enter the Dragon Blood Pool to awaken his bloodline; once sessful, he will be an invincible warrior. We should be protecting him, not harming him,¡± Long Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself that Long Yuxin was truly troublesome.


    ¡°How invincible?¡± Long Yuxin was determined to get to the bottom of this.


    Thoroughly defeated by Long Yuxin, Long Jiu turned his head to one side, no longer paying her any attention.


    Feeling self-defeated, Long Yuxin sat on a chair in the great hall, eating therge, sweet strawberries from the fruit tter.


    Ye Feng also sat in a chair, using a Mini Banana Palm Fan to fan himself and cool down.


    In the air some miles away.


    Long Tianxing sat on the widely-built and portly Great Elder¡¯s shoulder, flying toward the deep mountains together.


    ¡°Great Elder, how much further?¡± Long Tianxing was a bit nervous, afraid of being sold out.


    ¡°Rx, little guy, just over that mountain and we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    The Great Elder was so fat that his eyes were squinted, making him seem kind and benevolent, giving off an air of trustworthiness and dependability.


    Soon, the twonded.


    This was a valley spanned over miles, in the center of which stood an ancient castle covered with old trees, massive and decrepit.


    The two entered and found an ancient grand hall built inside.


    ¡°Dragon Blood Hall!¡±


    Looking at the que above the hall door, Long Tianxing recognized those four characters.


    Breathing heavily, the Great Elder said, ¡°This is where the bloodline is awakened. Thousands of years ago, it was created by the Son of the Dragon God and has continued to this day.¡±


    ¡°Who is the Son of the Dragon God?¡± Long Tianxing inquired when he did not understand.


    ¡°That is my master, your great ancestor, and the first person in this world to obtain the Divine Dragon bloodline. He created the Dragonfolk n because he was revered as the Son of the Dragon God, so your bloodline can also be called the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline,¡± Elder of the Dragonfolk n patiently exined.


    ¡°Does my bloodline have any special use?¡± Long Tianxing scratched his head.


    Apart from his silver hair, blue eyes, his red lips and white teeth, and his handsome appearance with an appealing gaze, he felt he had no other advantages!


    With some difficulty, the Great Elder stooped down and said, ¡°You have not awakened your bloodline yet and don¡¯t know the powerful force contained within your body. So, after you enter the Dragon Blood Pool, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is it?¡± Long Tianxing became more confused.


    He really wanted to directly understand the specific usefulness of the Dragon¡¯s Descendant Bloodline, but the Great Elder kept speaking in riddles, which made him somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Come with me, young man.¡±


    The Elder of the Dragonfolk n, holding a wooden staff in his left hand and leading Long Tianxing with his right, entered the Dragon Blood Hall.


    Inside the hall was pitch ck.


    ¡°Agsidomuska!¡±


    Elder Agudo chanted the mysterious spell, and the bronze walls of the Dragon Blood Hall immediately lit up with Soul Lamps, illuminating the interior and revealing what was inside.


    Twelve cdon-colored Soul Lamps were ced against the wall. @@novelbin@@


    A perfectly octagonal Blood Pool, made of bronze, contained clear water that was so transparent you could see the bottom.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    The Great Elder spoke leisurely.


    ¡°Okay, good!¡± Long Tianxing took off his coat and jumped into the Dragon Blood Pool.


    But, looking around at the clear waters, he scratched his head, ¡°Great Elder, why is this clear water, shouldn¡¯t it be red?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, wait for me to chant the spell. Be patient for about half an incense¡¯s time, and don¡¯t disturb me in the meantime,¡± Elder Agudo drank a bucket of water, then raised his wooden staff with both hands and began to chant.


    The spells were very odd.


    Long Tianxing found that he did not understand a single word, and they were so abstruse that he couldn¡¯t even remember them.


    The chanting was tedious and boring.


    It felt like a half-year had passed, and just when Long Tianxing was getting impatient, the Great Elder suddenly reached out and touched his head.


    ¡°Did a dog just pat me on the head?¡±


    Long Tianxing blinked, feeling very odd.


    The next moment, however, he suddenly noticed an anomaly in the Dragon Blood Pool; countless dragon chants resounded, and the originally clear waters suddenly turned into a golden-red color, spinning rapidly like a vortex.


    And there he was, sitting cross-legged at the vortex center.


    ¡°Ah! It feels like something is pulling at my body¡­¡± Long Tianxing suddenly felt an intense heat all over, as if he were being roasted in a furnace.


    ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry, this is stimting your potential¡­ Calm down, guide yourself with your heart, and tap into your existing potential!¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s expression turned very serious.


    Long Tianxing could feel the Great Elder¡¯s dog-fur covered hand trembling, seemingly with excitement.


    ¡°What astonishing potential, even greater than your father Long Yuanqing¡¯s. You truly are a lucky child!¡± the Great Elder eximed in amazement.


    Long Tianxing did not speak.


    He tried to follow the Great Elder¡¯s guidance, continuously digging into his potential. He discovered a mysterious power hidden within his body, which he directed outward with his will.


    Suddenly, that powerful force burst forth!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Long Tianxing felt an intense pain all over his body and couldn¡¯t help but let out a miserable scream.


    The next moment, he found himself glowing all over, emitting a terrifying momentum. In an instant, even the Great Elder¡¯s dog hand was repelled, and the entire person retreated three steps in a ¡°thump thump thump¡± manner, ending up sitting on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Great Elder, are you alright?¡± Long Tianxing immediately rushed over, reaching out to grab the Great Elder¡¯s elephant-leg-like thick dog hand to help him up.


    However, Long Tianxing found his own hands had turned into a pair of pale silver ws!


    With a gentle grasp, he pulled up a clump of Elder Agudo¡¯s dog fur.


    ¡°Ah, how have I turned into a monster!¡±


    Long Tianxing¡¯s expression was one of horror. He quickly jumped beside the Dragon Blood Pool, only to see the water clear to the bottom, the glittering surface reflecting a shattered figure.


    But, this was not human!


    It was a strange creature standing upright, covered in silvery dragon scales with two one-inch long dragon horns growing on its head, and even a half-meter-long silvery dragon tail sprouting from behind.


    Long Tianxing found it difficult to adapt to his current state and was greatly shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is yourbat form,¡± the Great Elder, sitting on the ground and trying to get up but realizing he was too heavy to rise at once, could only wave to Long Tianxing, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you how to enter and exit yourbat form.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Long Tianxing immediately ran over and noticed his strength had increased manifold, effortlessly lifting the Great Elder, who weighed several thousand pounds.


    ¡°You are now inbat state, also called the ¡®Dragon Transformation Form,¡¯ which is the Dragonfolk n¡¯s innate ability to enhance strength. As long as the bloodline is awakened, one can enter the Dragon Transformation Form.¡±


    ¡°The higher the grade of the bloodline, the moreplete the dragon transformation will be after entering the Dragon Transformation Form.¡±


    ¡°If the bloodline grade is not high, like Long Jiu, after entering the Dragon Transformation Form, only his hands can transform into ws, not significantly enhancing hisbat ability.¡±


    ¡°Your bloodline is of Supreme Grade, making you the thirteenth Supreme Grade bloodline owner in our Dragonfolk n¡¯s history. You can transform into a perfect dragon form and even have the potential to break through the second stage.¡±


    The Great Elder was very excited and shared all the secrets he knew.


    Long Tianxing listened carefully and soon learned how to enter and leave thebat state.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±


    As Long Tianxing recited the incantation, his body began to glow, reverting to his original form with silver hair and blue eyes. If he recited the incantation again, he could enter the Dragonfolk fighting form.


    ¡°Great Elder, is there a time limit to how long I can stay inbat state?¡± Long Tianxing returned to his human form and curiously asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the Great Elder shook his head, ¡°But your strength inbat state is finite. If you exhaust your strength in an intense battle, you will revert to human form and need to wait for your strength to fully recover before you can enterbat state again.¡±


    ¡°How long will that take to fully recover?¡±


    ¡°It varies from person to person; you¡¯ll have to try and see.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­oh, by the way, Great Elder, what did you mean earlier about breaking through the second stage?¡±


    Hearing this question, the Great Elder leaned on his staff, his gaze bing distant as if lost in memories.


    ¡°That is an extremely powerful form, capable of transforming from a dragon form into a true silver five-wed dragon, withbat power increasing by several orders of magnitude. Sadly, within the Dragonfolk n, only my master once reached that realm and was invincible at the same rank.¡±


    The Great Elder fondly remembered the days when the Son of the Dragon God transformed into a silver five-wed dragon and the formidable adversary he was.


    Unfortunately, even the strongest beings eventually reach the end of their lifespan.


    Thinking this, Agudo sighed deeply.


    Long Tianxing felt the Great Elder¡¯s sorrow. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Elder. I will continue to develop my potential and strive to reach the second stage someday.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you sure have the spirit!¡± the Great Elder patted Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder and lifted into the air with him, ¡°We should head back now. In a bit, we¡¯ll need your Supreme Grade bloodline to open the gateway to the Three Thousand Realms and bring back Long Yuanqing and his War Team.¡±


    ¡°Three Thousand Realms?¡±


    Long Tianxing was hearing this name for the first time and his face was filled with confusion and curiosity.

 Chapter 177: 177: One Hundred Spirit Stones, Entry into the Three Thousand Realms

    ¡°The Three Thousand Realms is arge-scale Cave Heaven World opened up by our Dragonfolk n, which connects countless medium-sized and miniature Cave Heaven Worlds. Combined, they number in the thousands, which is why it¡¯s called the Three Thousand Realms.¡±


    The Great Elder exined.


    Long Tianxing had already awakened a supreme grade bloodline and was currently the strongest bloodline holder in the Dragonfolk n, as well as their true core figure. In the Great Elder¡¯s view, it was no big deal to tell him these secrets.


    ¡°Thousands of Cave Heaven Worlds¡­ If we could take them away, wouldn¡¯t that be a colossal fortune?¡± Long Tianxing drew in a breath of cold air.


    The Great Elder shook his head while flying, ¡°You can¡¯t take it with you. It¡¯s arge-scale Cave Heaven World from ancient times. The miniature and medium-sized worlds inside have been refined into one entity, not even an Array Master could separate them.¡±


    ¡°Why did my father want to enter the Three Thousand Realms?¡± Long Tianxing took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°The Three Thousand Realms originate from ancient times, containing a bizarre spirit fruit that can develop the Dragonfolk bloodline. It matures once a year, so every year a war team is sent in to search for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±


    The Great Elder continued to exin, ¡°However, after your father enteredst time, he never came out. I guess he¡¯s trapped somewhere!¡±


    Long Tianxing¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°How does the Great Elder know my father and the others are still alive?¡±


    ¡°The Soul Lamp is still lit, which means they are alive. But the Soul Lamp is slightly dim, indicating they¡¯ve been injured and haven¡¯t recovered over these years,¡± the Great Elder sighed softly.<div>


    At that moment, the two returned to the Dragonfolk Ancient Town.


    ¡°My child, you¡¯ve finallye back.¡± Long Yuxin stood at the grand hall entrance, craning her neck in anticipation. Upon seeing Long Tianxing, she immediately rushed over.


    Ye Feng walked over and noticed that Long Tianxing¡¯s cultivation level had not increased. However, as a Sect Leader, he could sense through the System that a transformation had taken ce within Long Tianxing.


    So, Ye Feng opened the System panel.


    [Outer Sect Disciple Long Tianxing: Qi Refining Seventh Level. Supreme grade Dragonfolk bloodline. Ready to enter the Dragon Transformation State at any time, with a dramatic increase inbat power.]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s face showed surprise.


    Dragon Transformation State?


    Although he didn¡¯t know what that was, it sounded badass indeed.


    At that moment, Long Jiu looked eagerly at Long Tianxing and asked, ¡°Is your bloodline of supreme grade?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supreme grade. We can open the gate to the Three Thousand Realms in a moment,¡± the Great Elder answered for Long Tianxing, causing Long Jiu¡¯s face to light up with wild joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Long Jiu started pacing back and forth excitedly, ¡°Long Yuanqing and the others have been trapped for several years, and now they can finallye out. There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s open the gate now!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the Great Elder nodded and began walking leisurely ahead.


    He was just too fat!


    Even though he could fly, it consumed a lot of spiritual power, and with his age,bined with the Mysterious Turtle bloodline, the Great Elder always preferred to slow down.


    ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re walking too slowly!¡± Unable to stand the sluggish pace, Long Jiu immediately hoisted the several thousand pounds¡¯ Great Elder onto his shoulders and took off running ahead.


    ¡°Slow down, just a bit slower!¡± the Great Elder hastily reminded.


    However, Long Jiu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Not only did he not slow down, he sped up even more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them,¡± Ye Feng said, taking Long Tianxing and Long Yuxin along.<div>


    After half a column of incense had burned.


    The group arrived at a sweltering pce thousands of meters underground.


    There, several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses of the Dragonfolk n stood guard, each giving Ye Feng a feel of extreme strength, the strongest of whom had already broken through to the seventh level of Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°These are the seven elders, Long Er, Long San¡­ Long Ba, and others,¡± the Great Eldernded on the ground and introduced them to Ye Feng and Long Tianxing.<div>


    ¡°Greetings to the Great Elder,¡± the seven elders stood up to wee him, then looked at Ye Feng and Long Yuxin in surprise, finally settling their gaze on Long Tianxing.


    As ones who had awakened their Dragonfolk bloodline, they faintly felt in front of Long Tianxing as if they were subjects in the presence of their sovereign.


    They knew very well what this meant.


    ¡°Supreme grade bloodline!¡±


    The seven elders were overjoyed.


    ¡°Indeed, a supreme grade bloodline; Long Yuanqing and the others can now be saved,¡± Long Jiuughed heartily.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s open the gate now,¡± Elder Long Er, who was impatient by nature, could no longer wait and urged them on.


    ¡°Tian Xing, enter the Dragon Transformation State, then go to that enormous portal, and channel all your power into it. Remember, you must channel all your power to open a stable passage,¡± the Great Elder pointed to a ten zhang tall archway in the center of the great hall and reminded solemnly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Long Tianxing nodded.


    Ye Feng observed the archway, made of special stone materials with many exquisite patterns carved on its surface, giving off an inscrutable feeling.


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Dragon Transformation,¡± Long Yuxin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, evidently looking forward to it.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±<div>


    Long Tianxing shouted loudly, his body began to glow, and then transformed into a dragon form. The aura emanating from him grew stronger, giving the impression of facing a demi-transformed demon beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fivefold increase in strength; he can nowpete with the ck Patterned Serpent Demon I encountered before,¡± Ye Feng detected the increase in Long Tianxing¡¯s strength through the System, greatly astonished.


    ¡°Exactly! My son really is majestic,¡± Long Yuxin stomped on the ground forcefully, with a brilliant light shining in her bright eyes.


    Back then, it was precisely because Long Yuanqing looked so domineering in the Dragon Transformation Form that Long Yuxin took a fancy to him; otherwise, even though Long Yuanqing had pursued her for a long time, she would not have been moved.


    That¡¯s right!


    Long Yuxin and Long Yuanqing¡¯s romance was not a case of the woman chasing the man but the man pursuing the woman!


    Initially, Long Yuxin was not interested in Long Yuanqing, until one day they encountered danger, Long Yuanqing transformed into his Dragon Form to defeat their opponents, and that sessfully caught Long Yuxin¡¯s attention.


    The following year, Tian Xing was born.


    As soon as Tian Xing entered his Dragon Transformation Form, he immediately followed the Great Elder¡¯s instructions, standing before this gigantic gateway with both hands ced on the half-meter-in-diameter stone sphere beside the arch, pouring his power into it.


    Hum!


    The earth trembled slightly.


    The archway seemed toe alive, releasing a pale white light screen downwards, spreading to the ground, making the entire arch seem like a curtain of water.<div>


    As Tian Xing continued to pour power into it, the light screen opened from the center toward both sides, revealing a whole new world behind it, ancient and deste, as if it had survived from the primordial era.


    ¡°It¡¯s open, finally open!¡±


    Everyone was exhrated.


    ¡°Tian Xing, don¡¯t stop! Keep pouring your power in, otherwise the portal will close, and all our efforts will be in vain,¡± the Great Elder solemnly reminded, worried that Tian Xing might suddenly stop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Tian Xing felt as if his body was being hollowed out, his own power rapidly depleting, so much so that his consciousness was starting to blur.


    But thinking about his father, Tian Xing still clenched his teeth and persevered.


    ng!


    A clear sound rang out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let go quickly!¡± the Great Elder hastily advised, swiftly using his staff to flick Tian Xing away, causing him to fly backwards.


    But before Long Jiu could catch Tian Xing, everyone was surprised to find that Tian Xing was suspended in midair, as if held up by some invisible force.


    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±


    Ye Feng spoke, and with a gentle wave of the Banana Fan, Tian Xing slowlynded on the ground.


    ¡°What is this power? It¡¯s almost as strong as the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm!¡± the Great Elder looked at Ye Feng with amazement, ¡°This must be Sect Master Ye, right? The power you just used doesn¡¯t seem like a spell, and there were no fluctuations of spiritual energy.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s the Power of Heaven and Earth,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The Power of Heaven and Earth includes various forces, one of which is Heroic Spirit Power, but simply saying Heroic Spirit Power, the people of the Dragonfolk n might not know what it means.


    ¡°The Power of Heaven and Earth?¡± Everyone around them cast a strange look.


    The Great Elder¡¯s face showed delight and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you be willing to enter the Three Thousand Realms?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised and asked, ¡°Why should I go in?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye may not know, there are special prohibitions within the Three Thousand Realms that suppress the power of cultivation to one-tenth of its peak stage, leaving one to rely only on their physical strength or other means to survive. With your Power of Heaven and Earth, entering it won¡¯t affect you, and you can help us,¡± the Great Elder revealed the reason.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng became even more astonished.


    Once the power of cultivation was suppressed to one-tenth, it meant that an individual at the ninthyer of the Element Gathering Realm would essentially only be able to exert the strength of the peak of the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm upon entering.


    If someone from the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm went in, they would only be slightly stronger than someone from the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm on the outside.


    It was even worse for those in the Qi Refining Realm.


    A cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm entering the Three Thousand Realms would likely only be able to exhibit the first level¡¯s cultivation, possibly even finding it difficult to execute spells.


    ¡°Judging by this, after I enter, I can exert one hundred percent of my power and basically overpower someone at the ninthyer of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Ye Feng calcted this point but still felt some concern, ¡°Are there any Spirit Sea Realm powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms?¡±


    ¡°The Three Thousand Realms have special restrictions; Spirit Sea Realm cultivators can¡¯t enter,¡± the Great Elder exined.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ye Feng was secretly pleased.


    Without the Spirit Sea Realm, even those at the ninthyer of the Element Gathering Realm would be suppressed to around the peak of the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, which meant, with his strength, he could essentially do whatever he wanted in the Three Thousand Realms.


    With that in mind, Ye Feng agreed and nodded, ¡°I can go in and help, but what¡¯s in it for me? And what about Tian Xing? How long can we stay inside?¡±


    Facing this series of concerns, the Great Elder addressed them one by one, ¡°We can give Sect Master Ye a hundred spirit stones as a reward. Tian Xing¡¯s strength will recover soon, and he will join you inside and might be able to offer some assistance. The portal will remain open for seven days and nights; whether you find Long Yuanqing and the others or not, you muste out within seven days.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Only a hundred spirit stones?¡± Ye Feng doubted whether he had heard correctly.


    Thwack!


    A bag of spirit stones was thrown over, Ye Feng caught it in his hand, and upon opening it, his eyes gleamed.


    These were a hundred middle-grade spirit stones, equivalent to ten thousand lower-grade spirit stones!


    ¡°When do we set off?¡± Ye Feng put away the spirit stones with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Just wait a moment, Tian Xing¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t fully recovered¡­ Eh!¡± Halfway through speaking, the Great Elder looked towards Tian Xing, ¡°Tian Xing¡¯s strength is about to recover; he¡¯s recovering so quickly.¡±


    Ye Feng followed his gaze and saw numerous silver starlights emerging from the gateway, continuously returning to Tian Xing¡¯s body; before long, he was jumping around energetically.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s set off, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Elder Long Er, who was impatient, held apass and paced back and forth in front of the portal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here, remember, the portal will only be open for seven days¡¯ time, you must return within seven days no matter the oue, and we cannot afford to lose anyone,¡± the Great Elder said, too tired to stand, he simply sat down on the ground, panting.


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t enter, Long Yuxin obediently stayed put.


    ¡°Mother, we¡¯re going,¡± Tian Xing waved, keeping his Dragon Transformation Form, and stood beside Ye Feng, resembling a ready dragon warrior.


    ¡°Go, and make sure to bring your father back!¡± Long Yuxin pressed her lips tightly together, looking a bit reluctant.


    The next moment, Ye Feng, Tian Xing, Long Jiu, Elder Long Er, and the other seven elders set off, stepping through the gigantic portal and all entered the ancient and venerable Three Thousand Realms.

 Chapter 178: 178: Long Tianxing’s Shock, Are You a Divine Spirit?

    However, one could see the nearby scenery from outside, which was quite peculiar.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I feel like I can¡¯t even cast a spell,¡± Long Tianxing tried to perform ¡°Earth Escape¡± with his hands, but found that the spiritual energy in his body was suppressed by some force, allowing him only one-tenth of its power, not even enough to conjure the spell.


    ¡°This is the oppressive force of the Three Thousand Realms,¡± Long Jiu exined.


    Ye Feng looked at Long Jiu and noticed that the aura emanating from him was only that of the first level of the Element Gathering Realm, indeed suppressed to one-tenth.


    Even Long Er, the one with the highest cultivation level, had his spiritual energy fluctuate only to the equivalent of the peak of the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    In contrast, Ye Feng¡¯s physical strength and Heroic Spirit Power both remained at their peak, which seemed like a bug-like existence. With the help of the Mini Banana Palm Fan¡¯s spell-breaking abilities, he could do as he pleased.


    ¡°I like this ce!¡±


    Ye Feng was delighted, and he soared into the air to look into the distance.


    The area they were in was the boundary of thisrge Cave Heaven World. Behind them was a milky-white rock face that at a distance looked like the firmament and clouds, making it impossible to tell that it was actually a boundary.


    The entirerge Cave Heaven World spanned hundreds of miles, equivalent to arge city.


    On the ground, there were mountains,kes, farnd, forests, and grasnds, as if they were a corner cut from some world.<div>


    ¡°Is this the Three Thousand Realms? It feels so vast!¡± Long Tianxing, carried by the cor and flying mid-air with Ye Feng, looked around and was deeply shocked.


    ¡°This world is arge Cave Heaven World, the main world of the Three Thousand Realms. There are many portals throughout this world that lead to thousands of Miniature and Medium-Sized Cave Heaven Worlds,¡± Long Jiu exined.


    ¡°By the way, where is Long Yuanqing trapped?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Long Jiu shook his head.


    Ye Feng found it strange: ¡°When Long Yuanqing and the others came here, they should have been searching for the Bizarre Spirit Fruit that the Great Elder mentioned. Logically, such Spirit Fruit would grow in fixed ces, so why not go directly there?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Long Jiu looked embarrassed.


    Elder Long Er couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded, ¡°Long Jiu, why are you always so hesitant and wasting time? Just say it directly! Never mind, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    ¡°The ce where the Bizarre Spirit Fruit grows is a Floating Ind about one hundred yards in diameter, revered as ¡®Divine Ind¡¯. It has a special Teleportation Array and appears unpredictably anywhere in the Three Thousand Realms without any fixed location.¡±


    ¡°The fastest way, I see, is to search world by world.¡±


    ¡°However, Divine Ind is toorge to fit in Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds, which can be ruled out. There are a total of one hundred thirty-seven Medium-Sized Cave Heaven Worlds. Here is the map; we¡¯ll split up and search one by one.¡±


    Having said that, Elder Long Er spread out a sheepskin scroll map.


    This was the map of the central world of the Three Thousand Realms. It marked the portals to other Cave Heaven Worlds, but the markings were not detailed, and the specific entrances and exits had to be located when one was near them.


    ¡°We have a map now, but how do we get into these Medium-Sized Cave Heaven Worlds after we find the entrances?¡± Ye Feng voiced his concern.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, rest assured, as long as we carry the Moonshine Stone, unique to our Dragonfolk n, we can freely enter those Cave Heaven Worlds,¡± Elder Long Er handed a moon-white goose egg-sized stone to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s split up and act,¡± Ye Feng epted the Moonshine Stone and, holding the map, said to Long Tianxing, ¡°You follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Long Tianxing nodded obediently.


    ¡°We must hurry and set off,¡± Elder Long Er was extremely anxious, wishing to leave right then and not wanting to wait.


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s first divide the areas each of us is responsible for. Once we find something, we¡¯ll immediately contact each other using Messenger Paper Cranes,¡± Ninth Elder took out nine silver paper cranes.<div>


    Hearing this, the impatient Elder Long Er rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the group of ten split up.


    Ye Feng and Long Tianxing teamed up while the other eight elders each went alone, flying towards different areas of the main world.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master, we are responsible for twelve Medium-Sized Cave Heaven Worlds; the closest one is about fifteen miles away in a small vige,¡± Long Tianxing looked at the map and began to guide the way.


    Ye Feng noticed that the Three Thousand Realms had no sun, illuminated solely by the brightly lit firmament. Also, because of the abundant clouds, even if one flew in mid-air, they might not be discovered by the natives.


    He looked into the distance and saw a small mountain range with a small vige in the middle, home to a few hundred people; it wouldn¡¯t take long to reach there.


    At this very moment, in the ancient vige called ¡°Xian Vige,¡± everyone was gathered in front of the Five-Colored Altar, muttering all manner of strange incantations.


    ¡°Respected Rain God, can you hear our calls?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had rain for three months, without water for the crops, three hundred and three people in the vige will die of thirst and hunger!¡±


    ¡°Heavens above, earth below, save the children!¡±


    In front of the altar, an elder kept kowtowing, his voice trembling as he chanted.


    Just then, Ye Feng, with Long Tianxing in Dragon Transformation Form, descended from the sky andnded directly on the altar.


    All the vigers of Xian lifted their heads, their eyes wide with astonishment as they looked at Ye Feng and Long Tianxing, their parched lips trembling as though they were scared.


    ¡°You¡­ are you the Rain God?¡± the elder in front of the altar inquired respectfully, his eyes flickering with light, eager to hear Ye Feng¡¯s answer.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    He was just a mortal, not any kind of Rain God.<div>


    ¡°But I clearly saw you flying, isn¡¯t that what a Divine Spirit can do?¡± a wan and sallow woman asked loudly.


    ¡°God, please save us!¡±


    The people in the vige cried out one after another.


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that the area was inexplicably dry; he didn¡¯t know what had happened, but since someone was asking for help, and he needed to find an entrance and exit in the vige, he could only say, ¡°Although I am not the Rain God, I can make it rain.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng held the Mini Banana Palm Fan and waved it towards the sky.


    With the first wave, a great wind arose.


    With the second, thunder shed, lightning struck, and rain fell.


    The people of Xian Vige gazed up at the sky, weing the falling rain with their faces, and cheered.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Thank you, Rain God, holy and wise Rain God!¡±


    The people of Xian Vige knelt down and thanked him one after another, while Ye Feng shook his head and continued to wave the Mini Banana Palm Fan, bringing a torrential downpour that watered the area within hundreds of meters.


    Bathed in the rainwater infused with Spiritual Energy, the withered crops revived, bing lush and green.


    Watching the jubnt crowd, who seemed like children receiving their beloved toys, Ye Feng suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°I am not the Rain God, but the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng. You can call me Sect Master Ye.¡±


    [Sect Prestige Value +303]<div>


    In an instant, Ye Feng received a prompt from the System, his eyes wide open.


    The entire Xian Vige, with so many people, had instantly recognized the Misty Sect; doing good was indeed rewarding!


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye!¡± The elder responsible for the rites quickly knelt and kowtowed.


    Ye Feng waved his fan and helped him up, then asked, ¡°Do you know where there is an archway?¡±


    ¡°An archway?¡±


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Feng quickly gestured with his hands to describe the shape of an archway.


    ¡°I know, near the ancient well by the vige.¡± A woman who frequently carried water immediately led the way.


    Before long, Ye Feng and Long Tianxing stood before a white stone archway covered with dried-up vines. Ye Feng took out the Moonshine Stone and activated it.


    Bang!


    All the vines were blown away, and a light screen appeared on the archway. Ye Feng and Long Tianxing did not hesitate; they quickly stepped through the archway and entered a Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World spanning ten-odd miles.


    Ye Feng did not know that the moment they stepped through the archway, deep beneath Xian Vige, a figure with a red-golden hue opened its eyes. The aura on its body gradually intensified, like a volcano heating the earth, turning the surroundings into waterless drynd.


    In the Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World.<div>


    Ye Feng overlooked the entirend and found that there were three tribes living here, each with over a thousand people, waging war against each other, oblivious to the broader world beyond.


    ¡°Sect Master, there is no Divine Ind here.¡±


    Long Tianxing scanned the area with his Blue Spirit Eyes but found nothing.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s quickly move on to the next Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World.¡± Ye Feng felt there was no value in lingering here and proceeded to leave with Long Tianxing.


    Although he could show off in front of those three tribes and earn some Prestige Points, with a mission to fulfill, Ye Feng thought it best to pass this time.


    If there was a chance, he woulde back to harvest Prestige Points next time.


    The two crossed back through the archway and returned to Xian Vige, ready to head to the next marked location on the map.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly shook violently, with cracks spreading hundreds of meters across the surface. An intense heat burst from the fissures, evaporating nearby water, once again leaving Xian Vige parched.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, I have finally broken through my limit. Divine Spirits of the Three Thousand Realms, tremble before me!¡± An exceedingly arrogant voice came from beneath the fissure, making even the sky seem to tremble.


    The vigers of Xian Vige had never seen such a disy and were scared stiff.


    Crack!


    A three-meter-tall me Giant tore through the rocks and earth, flying into the sky, radiating the aura of the first level Peak of the Element Gathering Realm, sweeping around and causing many houses to shatter and copse.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Demon God!¡±


    The vigers of Xian Vige shouted in despair.

 Chapter 179: 179: Power of Faith, Maple Divine Venerate

    Chapter 179: Power of Faith, Maple Divine Venerate


    Ye Feng stared at the me Giant, secretly astonished.<div>


    Under the restriction of the Three Thousand Realms, so much cultivation power had been suppressed, yet the me Giant could still emit the aura of a peak Element Gathering Realm firstyer. Once it escaped outside, it should be at the level of the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    In order to scout the opponent¡¯s information, Ye Feng immediately activated the Scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Type: me Demon]


    [Grade: Middle-Rank Demon General (Suppressed State)]


    [Note: Proficient in me devouring and fire control, a magical creature condensed from the essence of earth fire. After ying it, there is a chance to obtain a me crystal, which is one of the five major raw materials for refining the supreme-grade spiritual artifact ¡°Five Elements Spirit Sword¡±.]


    After browsing through this information, Ye Feng took a deep breath, his eyes gradually filled with excitement.<div>


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The me Demon, stepping on the zing mes, rose to mid-air and looked down indifferently at the area below.


    In its eyes, Xian Vige was no more than a speck of dust, a spark capable of burning it all to ashes.


    However, the me Demon did not act immediately but revealed a ferocious smile.


    It enjoyed watching others suffer and die in mes, listening to their screams of agony.


    So, the me Demon raised its hand, continuously heating up thend, wanting to torment everyone.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    A calm voice came from the side of the vige.


    All the terrified vigers of Xian Vige looked towards the voice, the despair in their eyes slowly turning into hope and joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Leader Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°He is also a Divine Spirit; he can definitely exterminate this Demon God!¡±


    The people in the vige hurriedly knelt, pleading with Ye Feng to y the demon.<div>


    ¡°A mortal, and another¡­ hmm? A Dragonfolk!¡± The me Demon sneered at Ye Feng, but the next moment, its gaze fell on Long Tianxing, and its pupils contracted, its murderous intent skyrocketing.


    Ten years ago, the me Demon encountered someone dressed just like Long Tianxing. A great battle broke out between them, and in the end, it was severely injured by the other party and had to retreat underground to heal.


    Seeing Long Tianxing today ignited the me Demon¡¯s hatred!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone of the same kind immediately after emerging from seclusion; what a pity your aura is too weak, easily crushed with a flip of the hand!¡± the me Demon sneered.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and Long Tianxing exchanged a nce.


    It seemed that the me Demon had encountered Long Yuanqing.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The me Demon abruptly made its move. mes surged up from its palm, forming a scorching fire, intending to trap Ye Feng and Long Tianxing and torture them slowly.


    But Ye Feng, holding the Mini Banana Palm Fan, waved it gently.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind swept by, the fire rolled back on itself, instead entangling the me Demon. Though it did not injure him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a mortal?¡± The me Demon stared at Ye Feng with a look of surprise.<div>


    How could a person without any spiritual energy fluctuations tear apart the fire?


    Could it be that the fan was odd?


    The me Demon was smart and guessed this instantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m just a mortal¡­ a mortal with special powers,¡± Ye Feng murmured, his voice growing fainter, while the Mini Banana Palm Fan in his hand started to fan more rapidly.


    Eighteen fans per second!


    Boom!


    A tornado suddenly emerged, so swiftly that the me Demon had no time to dodge, only managing to conjure a firewall in front of it. However, against the tornado that had been intensified by the power of eighteen fanning winds, the shield was no stronger than paper, shattering instantly into countless sparks.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of technique is this?¡±


    The me Demon lowered its head, looking at the gaping hole in its chest in horror, able to see the sky and white clouds behind it.


    Then, with regret, it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Divine Spirit is mighty!¡±


    The vigers of Xian Vige shouted excitedly.<div>


    [Power of Faith +132]


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a prompt from the system.


    ¡°Power of Faith¡­ what is that?¡± Ye Feng asked in his mind.


    The System exined, ¡°When recognized, you can earn Prestige Points, and those who have already contributed Prestige Points, if they develop a fervent worship for the Sect Leader, will transform into your followers, able to provide a continuous supply of the Power of Faith.¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback and thought to himself, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the use of the Power of Faith?¡±


    ¡°Be a god through faith!¡±


    The System uttered only four words before falling silent.@@novelbin@@


    [Power of Faith +134]


    During the time Ye Feng was conversing with the System, quite a lot of Power of Faith had been added.


    The Power of Faith kept on increasing, swiftly surpassing three hundred.


    ¡°A single person can only contribute one Prestige Point, but they can offer an infinite amount of Power of Faith, which can be farmed endlessly without any limits,¡± Ye Feng realized this point.


    As for the so-called deification through faith, he was still a bit unclear.<div>


    ¡°Could it be that I could embark on a unique path of cultivation?¡± Ye Feng mumbled to himself.


    At this moment, Long Tianxing eximed, ¡°Sect Leader, look, that fire monster has copsed¡­ Eh, the mes on its body are actually retracting and forming a bowl-sized me treasure bead.¡±


    ¡°me treasure bead?¡± Ye Feng was startled, turning his head to look, ¡°This is called a me Crystal, one of the five major materials needed for refining the Supreme Grade spiritual artifact Five Elements Spirit Sword.¡±


    With that said, Ye Feng collected the me Crystal into the System Space.


    ¡°Divine Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Our Xian Vige is suffering from another drought, could we ask you to bless us with more rain?¡±


    The vigers were praying for rain again.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    With a wave of his fan, a great amount of spiritual energy-filled rainwater fell to the ground, nourishing the parchednd.


    Previously, the emergence of the me Demon had scorched the earth and driven away water sources, but now that the me Demon had been vanquished, even if Ye Feng didn¡¯t bring rain, thend could quickly return to its former state.


    ¡°Tian Xing, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After summoning the rain to resolve the difficulties of Xian Vige, Ye Feng took Long Tianxing towards the next marked location several miles away.<div>


    ¡°We bid farewell to the Divine Spirit!¡±


    The vigers of Xian Vige knelt in the direction Ye Feng had flown off to.


    Long after, the old vige chief stood up and said, ¡°This Divine Spirit cannot be without a title of respect, otherwise, it would be a sphemy against the divine. The Divine Spirit stated that he is Ye Feng, the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, so how about we call him ¡®Lord of the Misty Sect¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I think we could call him the ¡®Entrance Guardian Deity.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t ¡®Rain God¡¯ be better?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The Divine Spirit already said that he is not the Rain God.¡±


    The vigers began to argue amongst themselves, some saying ¡°Misty Deity,¡± others suggesting ¡°Sect Deity.¡±


    But in the end, it was the old vige chief who decided, calling him ¡°Maple Deity,¡± which sounded like ¡°Wind Deity.¡± After all, Ye Feng had the ability to control hurricanes to annihte the me Demon, and his name was Ye Feng, making ¡°Maple Deity¡± the most appropriate honorary title.


    From that day on, the legend of Maple Deity began to spread.


    In honor of Ye Feng, the vigers of Xian Vige even carved a relief wall at the entrance of the vige, depicting the process of Ye Feng and Long Tianxing vanquishing the me Demon, and it gradually evolved into a myth.


    Ye Feng was unaware that he had been honored as the ¡°Maple Deity.¡±


    At that moment, he and Long Tianxing were standing high above a medium-sized Cave Heaven World, intently surveying thend yet they still hadn¡¯t discovered Divine Ind. However, they did see the city below.


    This world spanned twenty miles in every direction, which was considerable in size.


    The city below was no more than five miles in length and width, half filled with fertilends and half with buildings, inhabited by thousands of people. It formed a primitive city-state culture called ¡°Shanze City.¡±


    Outside the city walls was an area where wild beasts roamed, home to many ancient beasts.


    ¡°Oh no, the ancient beasts are attacking the city again!¡±


    Someone shouted, causing a stir throughout the city.


    Ye Feng looked down to see a mountain burst open abruptly, revealing a giant golden figure simr to the me Demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Golden Demon. After ying it, there¡¯s a chance to obtain a Golden Spirit Crystal, which is also one of the raw materials for refining the Five Elements Spirit Sword. It seems there¡¯s hope to gather all the materials for the Five Elements Spirit Sword in the Three Thousand Realms.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Golden Demon, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    Eighteen folds in a second!


    A terrifying whirlwind swept downward, effortlessly piercing through the Golden Demon at the first Peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Afterward, the rampaging ancient beasts fell to the ground, like puppets that had lost their control.


    Momentster, the Golden Demon condensed into a bowl-sized Golden Spirit Crystal, which Ye Feng collected into the System Space.


    Next, Ye Feng took Long Tianxing to the following marked location.

 Chapter 180: 180: Searching for Divine Island, Qiao Jiaxi’s Breakthrough

    Chapter 180: Searching for Divine Ind, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s Breakthrough


    With the map and identified markers, the search was quick.<div>


    After half a day, Ye Feng had arrived at the fourth marker.


    This was a solitary city.


    Before themy broken walls and ruins, with numerous dry bones scattered on the ground, which clearly had a long history.


    ¡°How tragic!¡± Long Tianxing shuddered.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t speak. He used his fan to stir up a gust of wind, sweeping away the surrounding dust, and found an archway standing in the center of the solitary city.


    However, surprisingly, this archway was open for a long time, not even requiring the use of a Moonshine Stone.<div>


    Once they stepped in, they discovered an inner space with a radius of thirty miles, reaching the limit of a medium-sized Cave Heaven World.


    But the ground was covered with ck sand and gravel, devoid of any living beings.


    Moisture, vegetation, fertile soil¡­


    None at all!


    ¡°This world is a bit odd, as if a very terrible disaster once erupted here, leading to its destruction and turning it into a battlefield-like deste area,¡± analyzed Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Leader, it doesn¡¯t seem like the Divine Ind is here. Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Long Tianxing suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Feng turned around.


    That¡¯s when things changed unexpectedly!


    The exit was suddenly buried by a sea of flowing sand; the world¡¯s ck sand and gravel soared into the sky, as if to change the heavens and the earth,pletely overturning everything.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng used the power of Heroic Spirits to control a sheet of flowing sand, forming a sturdy spherical shield around them that protected both him and Long Tianxing. Outside, they could hear clinking sounds like terrible collisions happening.


    The entire processsted a long time without any signs of abating.<div>


    An hour, two hours¡­


    Half a day passed, and they were still trapped by the attack of the flowing sand, unable to find an exit.


    Misty Peak.


    ¡°Weird, it¡¯ste at night; why haven¡¯t the Sect Leader and Junior Brother Longe back?¡± Shi Lei stood in front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, looking at the roof, feeling as if something was missing.


    Normally at this time, Ye Feng would be lying there.


    But now, Ye Feng was gone, which felt very odd.


    ¡°They probably went to see that person,¡± Mo Ying ventured a guess, drawing the attention of the other Misty Sect disciples.


    ¡°Who?¡± the disciples asked.


    ¡°Who else could it be? Remember the silver-haired, blue-eyed middle-aged man who imed to be Long Jiu in Divine Wind City? He was looking for Long Tianxing. My guess is, the Sect Leader must have taken Long Tianxing to meet with that person,¡± said Mo Ying.


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± the disciples suddenly realized.


    While the disciples were discussing, Qiao Jiaxi was already practicing hard under the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.<div>


    ¡°Divine Fist, Indestructible!¡±


    He kept throwing punches, his body radiating a faint golden glow, like a divine spirit. He quickly gathered momentum on his body, effortlessly breaking through to two and a half times the usual force and still increasing.


    ¡°Look, Junior Brother is practicing hard again.¡±


    ¡°I heard he needs to raise the momentum of ¡°Divine Fist¡± above three times and then also master another technique called ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡± to enhance his control over momentum before he can break through to the sixth level of Body Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Three times the momentum? Isn¡¯t that equivalent to casting a Second-Grade Spell?¡±


    ¡°Not that strong, but close enough!¡±


    The disciples all watched.


    Qiao Jiaxi continued to punch, his momentum steadily beingpressed. Finally, under the oppressive force of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, he sessfully surged to three times his regr momentum, giving off the feeling of facing someone at the peak of the sixth level of Body Refinement.


    ¡°He¡¯s strong!¡±


    The disciples eximed in amazement.


    Even Huo Yunjie revealed a look of astonishment, thinking that Qiao Jiaxi was truly risking his life with no regard for injuries or other consequences.


    Rip!<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s skin suddenly split open, and he was drenched in blood, copsing onto the ground.


    With his current physical condition, he simply couldn¡¯t withstand three times the momentum.


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    The disciples quickly gathered around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here!¡± Nanny Yan Ruyu walked over with grace, cing her snow-white hands half a foot away from Qiao Jiaxi, releasing pure Life Spirit Force.


    In no time at all, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s injuries were healed.


    ¡°Divine Fist, Indestructible!¡± But he didn¡¯t stop there, continuing to practice intensely.


    In the entire Misty Sect, Qiao Jiaxi was the only one who hadn¡¯tpleted the assessment. Although no one said anything, he still put enormous pressure on himself.


    ¡°If you keep training like this, you¡¯ll be injured again before long,¡± said Mo Ying, shaking her head.


    For disciples of other sects, training like this would be suicidal.


    But Misty Sect was different, with Nanny Yan Ruyu present. As long as someone doesn¡¯t perish or their Qi Sea shatter, almost any injury could be healed quickly.


    ¡°Have you guys noticed, every time Junior Brother gets hurt and then recovers, his physique bes stronger? For others, training this way might lead to disability, but for him, it¡¯s a method to rapidly enhance his strength,¡± concluded Huo Yunjie, whose eyesight had improved significantly after mastering the Sword Drawing Technique. With a little observation, he noticed the pattern.<div>


    Mo Ying watched Qiao Jiaxi and after a moment, nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Bang!


    At that moment, Qiao Jiaxi was once again injured by the threefold momentum, bloodied and falling to the ground.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±


    The Golden-Haired Little Squirrel was worried to no end.


    Yan Ruyu immediately began to heal Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s injuries.


    In less than an hour, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s body had been burst apart by the tripled aura more than a dozen times, each time feeling an agonizing pain throughout his body. However, once Yan Ruyu healed him, he immediately felt a more substantial bloodline power umting within his body, waiting for the next release.


    Two hourster, Qiao Jiaxi was finally able to maintain the state of tripled aura for an extended period.


    At this stage, every move he made could unleash three times the power of his normal state, and even without casting spells, he could contend with the seventhyer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°I can finally start cultivating the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡±.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi stood under the tree, panting heavily, and cast a grateful look at his fellow disciples, then bowed deeply, saying, ¡°Thank you all, dear senior brothers and sisters for taking care of me, Jiaxi will definitely continue to work hard!¡±


    ¡°You kid are too fierce. If it were us training like this, we would¡¯ve been wrecked long ago. Only you could persevere,¡± Shi Lei said admiringly.<div>


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Qiao Jiaxi grinned and stood at the edge of the cliff, silently reciting the essentials of the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡±, and began to guide the aura within his body.


    To cultivate the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡±, one must first gather their own aura to three times its normal strength, then, like performing the Sword Drawing Technique, channel this aura between both hands, and finally release it as a sh of Sword Qi.


    This would be Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s only outwardly-directed spell at present.


    ¡°Aura, condense!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi began to guide the golden aura onto his arms and suddenly found his hands under tremendous pressure as if pinned by a ten-thousand-pound boulder, making it very difficult even to lift his hands.


    The aura burst forth once again.


    Qiao Jiaxi saw that the skin on both arms waspletely torn, as if shredded by countless wind des, the pain piercing to the bone.


    ¡°Junior brother, can your physique still handle this? In my opinion, you must gather your own aura to more than four times its strength before cultivating the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡±to avoid bacsh. As for the thrice-strength aura mentioned in the cultivation technique, it should only be the minimum requirement for practicing the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡±,¡± Mo Ying, as the most experienced among them, quickly pinpointed the difficulty Qiao Jiaxi was facing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Jiaxi was a bit disappointed.


    He had finally managed to gather his aura to three times its strength, only to find he could not control it.


    ¡°No worries, I can keep healing you,¡± Yan Ruyu said with a smile, stroking Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s head before healing him.


    Qiao Jiaxi looked around, touched by the bright and encouraging eyes of his senior brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Alright! Then I will continue to gather my aura.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi started to practice the ¡°Divine Fist¡±with all his might, once again enveloped by the tripled golden aura, and moreover, because of numerous trials, he could now instantly gather his aura to three times its normal level.


    Time ticked by.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Long Tianxing were being bombarded with innumerable ck sand grains and could not leave at all.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Long Tianxing had reverted to human form and was lying inside the protective shield formed by the ck sand, touching his shrunken belly and feeling lifeless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought plenty of food.¡±


    Ye Fengid out a small table, soon filled with various delicious foods, all packaged to go from the Sword Child¡¯s sealing ceremony, enough for several days¡¯ worth of eating.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    In other areas of the Three Thousand Realms.


    Long Jiu was being pursued by a patch of red light, running for his life.


    The other Dragonfolk n Elders weren¡¯t in any danger and were still patiently searching.


    Dragonfolk Ancient Town.


    Long Yuxin paced back and forth in front of the gigantic gate.


    ¡°No need to worry, they will definitely return on time,¡± Elder Agudo said after drinking a barrel of water, then spoke slowly.


    However, Long Yuxin was still worried and could not rest easy thinking about Long Tianxing inside.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    ¡°Quadruple aura, activate!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi assumed a horse stance, his fists at his waist, bellowing as he gathered his aura, making his body glow with a golden brilliance as if cloaked in golden mes, his aura reaching four times that of his usual state.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.


    In these three days, to achieve a stable quadruple aura, he had been injured hundreds of times, if not a thousand. Anyone else would have suffered a mental breakdown by now, but only he, with the bloodline of the Ancient Giant God and with Yan Ruyu¡¯s help, could grit his teeth and endure.


    ¡°Such a powerful aura!¡±


    The fellow disciples could feel the immense Vitality Power emanating from Qiao Jiaxi, as if they were facing a peak Qi Refining Realm master, their hearts shockingly thrilled.


    ¡°Bloodline possessors are just that strong. Once Jiaxi grows up, he will definitely be a genius-level entity,¡± Mo Ying said with crossed arms, exining.@@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but agree.


    For the past three days, Qiao Jiaxi had endured hellish pain to achieve his current sess.


    And all of this, they had witnessed with their own eyes.


    ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi brought his hands together, pouring three-quarters of the aura into his arms while using the remaining quarter to stabilize his body, sessfullypleting the condensation.


    Rip!


    A blinding golden Vitality Sword Qi shed out, splitting a ten-meter tall boulder at the edge of the cliff in half, astounding everyone.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi wiped the sweat from his brow and smiled at the others, but just as he took a few steps forward, his vision darkened, and he was about to fall over when the hands of other disciples reached out to support him.


    In the Three Thousand Realms.


    ¡°Ding, registered disciple Qiao Jiaxi has sessfully advanced to the sixthyer of Body Refinement and can be promoted to Outer Sect Disciple. All disciples have nowpleted their task assessments and have been awarded a Special Small Gift Pack x1,¡± the system¡¯s prompt sounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Jiaxi has broken through?¡± Ye Feng stood up.


    Although he was surprised, he shifted his focus to the Special Small Gift Pack.

 Chapter 181: 181: Merging the Wind Halting Pearl, Arrival of the Divine Race

    Chapter 181: Merging the Wind Halting Pearl, Arrival of the Divine Race


    ¡°System, open the small gift package,¡± Ye Feng thought in silence.<div>


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained a Wind Halting Pearl¡Á1.¡±


    Although Ye Feng was not unfamiliar with this name, he still clicked to view the detailed introduction of the Wind Halting Pearl.


    [Wind Halting Pearl: Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Introduction: As the name suggests, a wind-controlling spiritual artifact]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng]


    [Note: Just like the Spirit Origin Clock, it possesses a ¡°custody¡± function, allowing the bound user to temporarily designate a ¡°custodian¡± to utilize this item]<div>


    [Note 2: Detected that it can be fused with the Five Elements Spirit Bead to be a Wind Spirit Pearl]


    Seeing this information, Ye Feng was full of doubts.


    ¡°System, the Five Elements Spirit Bead is the carrier of the Heroic Spirit Power. If it fuses with the Wind Halting Pearl, wouldn¡¯t my Heroic Spirit Power dissipate?¡± Ye Feng voiced his concern.


    ¡°It will not. The Wind Spirit Pearl can perfectly merge the advantages of both beads and there¡¯s also a chance to derive special functions,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fuse them!¡± Ye Feng made up his mind.


    ¡°It will cost one thousand Power of Faith,¡± stated the System its condition.


    ¡°That much?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback, swiftly opened the system panel, and found that he currently had just over a thousand Power of Faith¡ªit would almost be used up.


    But to escape the predicament, Ye Feng still took out the Wind Halting Pearl and the Five Elements Spirit Bead.


    One was multicolored; the other was white.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡± Long Tianxing, eating, caught a glimpse of the Wind Halting Pearl and the Five Elements Spirit Bead, and immediately became curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment,¡± Ye Feng said as he used up a thousand Power of Faith and forcefully collided the two treasure beads.


    Puff!<div>


    A strange sound echoed as the two treasure beads instantly merged into a transparent bead the size of a baby¡¯s fist. On closer inspection, one could see three special strands of energy within it.


    ¡°How did the two beads turn into one?¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes widened, full of questions in his head.


    A smile curled at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s called fusion. Now, this bead is named Wind Spirit Pearl. As for its grade¡­ Eh, it¡¯s actually Upper Grade!¡±


    He hurriedly opened the introduction information.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Introduction: Aprehensive multifunctional spiritual artifact containing three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, possesses functions such as wind halting, ying, life-saving escape art, amplification and more. After consuming the Wind Element Spirit Energy, it takes six hours to fully recharge]@@novelbin@@


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Exclusive)]


    After reviewing the information of the Wind Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng showed a look of astonishment.


    Two Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts plus a thousand Power of Faith had fused into an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact. While this wasn¡¯t particrly surprising, what really startled Ye Feng were the three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy contained within the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    This was the real treasure!


    ¡°An Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes bulged with shock.


    Spiritual artifacts are graded as Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade, and are suitable for practitioners in the Qi Refining Realm, Element Gathering Realm, and Spirit Sea Realm, respectively.<div>


    Under normal circumstances, Supreme Grade spiritual artifacts are only qualified to be wielded by Spirit Sea Realm experts. The slightly inferior Upper Grades are strong as well, and many of the poorer Spirit Sea Realm users utilize Upper Grade spiritual artifacts.


    And now, the Sect Leader actually possessed an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    The more Long Tianxing thought about it, the more shocked he felt.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s break through these agitated ck sands, and by the way, y the one pulling the strings,¡± Ye Feng said as he grabbed the Wind Spirit Pearl and gently activated it.


    A unique wave of light spread outwards, causing all the sand to fall back to the ground and revealing the exit.


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    From beneath the sand came a surprised and angry voice.


    The next moment, countless ck sands spread towards the sky, forming a giant a hundred feet tall with eyes like treasure beads, staring at Ye Feng and Long Yuanqing with uncertainty.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a Flowing Sand Monster. After ying it, one can obtain Earth-rock Crystal, which is also one of the materials for crafting the Five Elements Spirit Sword,¡± Ye Feng said as he looked at the giant sand beast. In his left hand was the Wind Spirit Pearl and in his right, a Mini Banana Palm Fan¡ªtwenty fan movements in a second.


    Rip!


    The terrifying gale was like an invincible drill, easily piercing through the Flowing Sand Monster¡¯s exterior, making it retreat dozens of meters. The sand around it kept sliding off, revealing its true form.


    It was a rock giant about three meters tall, staring with two big eyes, a face full of shock.<div>


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve hit a snag!¡± The rock giant turned to flee, looking as if it was about to disappear into the endless flowing sand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± Ye Feng threw the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    A special wave of light burst forth from the Wind Spirit Pearl, and the rock giant was suddenly frozen in mid-air. Then, Ye Feng smashed the rock giant with a punch, turned into a ray of light, and condensed into an Earth-rock Crystal the size of a bowl.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is amazing!¡±


    From beginning to end, Long Tianxing waspletely dumbfounded, without any chance to intervene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve already been dyed for over three days, we must find the remaining markers as soon as possible,¡± Ye Feng said as he pulled Long Tianxing and left the medium-sized Cave Heaven World.


    Afterward, everything went smoothly for the pair.


    Half a day had passed, and Ye Feng had consecutively broken through six Medium-Sized Cave Heaven Worlds but still hadn¡¯t found the legendary Divine Ind.


    ¡°I wonder how the others are doing.¡±


    In front of a certain archway, Ye Feng crushed a Demi-transformed Demon Beast underfoot and, gazing at the skies of the Three Thousand Realms, fell into deep thought.


    Elsewhere, the impatient Elder Long Er had just arrived at an archway.


    ¡°I¡¯m still faster than the rest, having already reached the entrance to the thirteenth Cave Heaven World. I wonder if I can find Long Yuanqing.¡±<div>


    Elder Long Er took out a Moonshine Stone, ready to open the passage.


    However, the archway remained unmoved.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I open it?¡±


    Elder Long Er furrowed his brows and tried many times before he realized that the entrance to this Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World had been sealed from the inside, and the only people capable of this sealing technique were those, like him, holding the Moonshine Stone¡ªLong Yuanqing and his group.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    Elder Long Er was overjoyed and took out his Messenger Paper Crane. After imbuing it with Spiritual Energy, he released it into the air.


    In front of an archway.


    Elder Long San spotted the flying paper crane.


    ¡°The coordinates, outside North-West Vige!¡±


    Elder Long Er¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°North-West Vige?¡± Elder Long San immediately set off.


    Before long, everyone, including Ye Feng, received the message. They quickly pulled out their maps, located the North-West Vige marker, and sped towards it.<div>


    At the same time, within the Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World near North-West Vige.


    A dozen people surrounded a light shield, attacking it with all their might.


    The person leading them had transformed into his Dragonfolk Form, exuding an extremely powerful aura, and bore some resemnce to Long Tianxing, albeit more mature and steady.


    This person was none other than Long Yuanqing!


    The others were members of the Dragonfolk n¡¯s War Team. Some had arms transformed into dragon limbs or dragon tails sprouting from their backs, each emitting a formidable presence that was no less than that of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Captain, the Divine Race¡¯s shield is too sturdy; we simply can¡¯t break through,¡± said a young man with dragon horns on his head, speaking in a heavy tone.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t break it, we still have to break it! Otherwise, once the Divine Race¡¯s main forces arrive through the Teleportation Array, we¡¯ll all be annihted,¡± said Long Yuanqing, his face growing even darker.


    ¡°Sigh, we shouldn¡¯t have sealed the entrance to this world in the first ce.¡± The young man with dragon horns sighed and covered his face,menting, ¡°Moreover, I haven¡¯t even married yet. If I die like this, won¡¯t my Middle Grade bloodline be cut short?¡±


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t sealed the entrance back then, the Divine Race¡¯s vanguard would have already rushed through. Once they set up a Teleportation Array in the main world of the Three Thousand Realms, even the ancestralnd of our Dragonfolk would be affected,¡± Long Yuanqing red at the young man. ¡°Besides, Long Feng, why didn¡¯t you find yourself a partner beforeing in?¡±


    ¡°Without a house or Spiritual Artifacts, who would have their eyes on me?¡± Long Feng sighed and then asked, ¡°Captain, I heard you have a child, but why haven¡¯t we ever seen them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my child to walk the same path I did, so I let her mother take her back to her parents¡¯ house. By now, she should be over ten years old!¡± Speaking of this, Long Yuanqing¡¯s face revealed a look of yearning.


    A portly young man with a dragon tail teased, ¡°The captain is of Supreme Grade Bloodline, the undisputed choice for n Leader. Surely your child must also be of Supreme Grade Bloodline, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but at least an Upper Grade,¡± Long Yuanqing reverted from his Dragonfolk Form, revealing his true face.


    He was a handsome young man with firm features, silver hair and blue eyes, carrying a long halberd on his back. Despite having his cultivation suppressed by the Three Thousand Realms, he still radiated the aura of the Element Gathering Realm at its firstyer peak.


    Buzz!


    A strange sound suddenly came from within the light shield that Long Yuanqing and his team had surrounded. Everyone looked intently and saw that the Teleportation Array inside the shield was lighting up¡ªevidently, someone was about toe through.


    ¡°Not good! Break the light shield and destroy the Teleportation Array quickly. If the Divine Race¡¯s experts arrive sessfully, we¡¯ll all die!¡± Long Yuanqing immediately entered his Dragon Transformation Form and, waving his ws, started tearing at the light shield.


    Outside North-West Vige.


    Ye Feng, Long Tianxing, Long Jiu, and eight others gathered, looking at the sealed archway.


    ¡°This archway has been sealed from the inside by a formation of three Moonshine Stones. We will need at least five Moonshine Stones to set up a formation to unseal it from the outside,¡± exined Elder Long Er.


    ¡°Here¡¯s my Moonshine Stone,¡± said one.


    ¡°And here is mine,¡± volunteered another.


    Elders Long San, Long Si, and a few others handed over their Moonshine Stones.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers,¡± said Elder Long Er as he collected all five Moonshine Stones, crushed them, and mixed them with a special Spiritual Liquid to form a silver-white ink. He dipped his finger into it and began to draw on the archway, leaving behind entirely different array patterns.


    ¡°An Array Master?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    Leaning in close to Ye Feng, Long Jiu whispered, ¡°Indeed, Elder Long Er is our Dragonfolk n¡¯s second-best Array Master, capable of setting up even Medium-Sized Formations.¡±


    ¡°That impressive?¡± Ye Feng was even more astonished.


    A Mini Five Elements Continuous Array could block someone at the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm. If it were a Medium-Sized Formation, once fully activated, it could stop even an ordinary Spirit Sea Realm expert or outright eliminate them.


    And yet Elder Long Er, who was only at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, could inscribe a Medium-Sized Formation, which was truly remarkable.


    While the group worked to break the seal, inside the Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World, the light shield surrounding the Teleportation Array burst into a brilliant glow, and two figures gradually emerged from within, both bearing a shark-like mouth¡ªmembers of the Divine Race, from the same kin as Han San and Han Er.


    As they appeared, two mighty oppressive forces swept out, effortlessly dominating everyone present!

 Chapter 182: 182: Wind Element Spirit Energy, Sweeping Through the Field

    Chapter 182: Wind Element Spirit Energy, Sweeping Through the Field


    Long Yuanqing had already entered his Dragon Transformation Form.<div>


    However, facing two god-like adversaries, he felt an immense oppressive force.


    The remaining Dragonfolk warriors were even worse off; even after entering their Dragon Transformation Form, because their bloodlines were only of middle or upper grade, their power increase wasn¡¯t significant. They were merely at the strength of the first or secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm,pletely unable to withstand the suppression of the Divine Sense Power of the two Divine Race powerhouses.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a particrly tough thorn here; you must be the one,¡± one of the Divine Race powerhouses said with his hands sped behind his back, his gazending on Long Yuanqing, his eyes full of mockery.


    ¡°Such formidable strength!¡± Long Yuanqing suddenly felt the pressure surge. He could sense an immense oppression from these two Divine Race members¡ªone that, even in his Dragon Transformation Form, only allowed him to barely cope with one of them.


    ¡°This individual does indeed possess some strength. No wonder those Third and Fourth Order n members we sent before all died in battle. But this thorn is practically spent. With the two of us at Fifth Order, killing him won¡¯t be difficult,¡± one of the Divine Race powerhouses said with a smirk, his face alight with confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame this teleportation array is so poor, only able to transport the two of us. If we could have brought a few more Fifth Order, even Sixth Order warriors, we would surely sweep through everything.¡± The other Divine Race powerhouse seemed very rxed, as if not concerned at all about Long Yuanqing and the others.<div>


    ¡°People of the Divine Race?¡± Long Yuanqing asked in a deep voice.


    He obviously knew these two were cultivators of the Divine Race; his question was merely a way to buy time, to recover as much as possible from the energy he had previously expended.


    ¡°I am Han Shi, and he is Han Gu; we¡¯re both Fifth Order warriors of the Divine Race,¡± one of the Divine Race powerhouses introduced himself with arms folded and a mocking tone.


    Upon hearing this, Long Yuanqing felt a secret joy in his heart.


    As long as these two kept talking, he would have a chance to catch his breath.


    The next moment, Han Shi and Han Gu took out a special token and opened an exit in the shield. Then they left the protective range of the light shield. The Divine Sense Power on their bodies burst forthpletely, pressing heavily on Long Yuanqing and causing him to sink. The giant stone bs on the ground beneath him shattered.


    ¡°Captain!¡±


    The other Dragonfolk cultivators hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°A bunch of ants, die!¡± Han Shi¡¯s aura surged, and apart from Long Yuanqing, the remaining Dragonfolk warriors were thrown into the air, crashing heavily to the ground and vomiting blood.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Long Yuanqing roared in anger.


    With a sinister smile, Han Gu said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be clever. You think we don¡¯t know you¡¯re just stalling for time? To tell you the truth, we¡¯re not killing you because we¡¯ve heard that only you people can open the sealed entrances of this Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World.¡±


    At this point, Han Gu activated his Divine Sense Power.<div>


    A giant stone rose into the air and rapidly transformed into a massive stone spear, piercing through the Dragonfolk youth named ¡°Long Feng,¡± nailing him to the ground, where he passed out on the spot.


    ¡°No!¡±


    A roar ripped from Long Yuanqing as his aura erupted in full, breaking free from the suppression of the Divine Sense Power.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    With a wave of his hand from afar, Han Gu suppressed Long Yuanqing to the ground, rendering him powerless to resist.


    ¡°See? If you don¡¯t open the seal willingly, we will kill your n members one by one. What do you think of this game?¡± Han Gu continued speaking.


    ¡°I need time!¡± Long Yuanqing clenched his fists, shouting with anger.


    In truth, he had used up all his Moonshine Stones. It was a desperate move, with no chance to unlock the seal. Yet, for the lives of his War Team members, he had no choice but to say so.


    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Han Guughed.


    ¡°One¡­ one day!¡± Long Yuanqing clenched his fists tightly.


    With one day¡¯s time, he was certain he could forcibly break through his cultivation level. By then, he might have a fighting chance.


    ¡°Half a day,¡± Han Gu said, standing with his hands behind his back.<div>


    Meanwhile, Han Shi looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Three Thousand Realms contain a special restraint that can suppress cultivation levels to one-tenth. However, it seems it has no effect on our Divine Race¡¯s Divine Sense Power.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and because of that, our strength now, when rounded, is equivalent to that of a Ninth Layer Element Gathering Realm human cultivator, essentially a Sixth Order Peak warrior. Fascinating, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Gu said with a proud smile.


    ¡°Yes, to snap a Sixth Order cultivator dead with just a flick of a finger, it¡¯s something that can only be done here,¡± Han Shi expressed a special sense of exhration.


    Boom!


    Just then, the gates of the seal opened.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Long Yuanqing, Han Gu, Han Shi, and the members of the War Team all froze, then turned to look at the archway leading into and out of this ce, only to see ten people flying in.


    ¡°Elder Long Er, Long San¡­ and the other elders, Long Jiu and the rest, eight in total have arrived!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years. We¡¯ve finally waited for rescue!¡±


    Seeing the leaders among them, the members of the War Team screamed, then all turned to Long Feng, whoy nailed to the ground, and cried bitterly.


    If only the elders hade a little earlier, Long Feng wouldn¡¯t have had to die!


    ¡°I¡­ I still have a chance!¡± Long Feng suddenly opened his eyes wide, grasping the stone spike in his body. Even though his breath was weak, he was still alive, ¡°I haven¡¯t wed yet¡­ I can¡¯t die!¡±<div>


    ¡°Eh, he¡¯s not dead?¡± Han Gu was surprised.


    ¡°Such strong life force,¡± Han Shi remarked, then looked towards Elder Long Er and the others, ¡°This is perfect, someone has opened the passage, and these people¡¯s aura doesn¡¯t seem strong. They can be easily wiped out.¡±


    ¡°Elders, be careful, they are of the Divine Race, unaffected by the restraints of the Three Thousand Realms here. Their strength isparable to a Ninth Layer Element Gathering Realm adversary,¡± Long Yuanqing struggled to his feet, warning loudly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± With a casual point of his hand, Han Shi was about to explode Long Yuanqing.


    ¡°Father!¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s gaze fell on Long Yuanqing, who was in his full Dragon Transformation Form, and a strong sense of familiarity overwhelmed him. He shouted out, shocking everyone present.


    At the same time, Elder Long Er had already approached near Han Shi.


    Boom!


    Both sides erupted into a great battle, which then quickly separated.


    Elder Long Er retreated, carrying Long Yuanqing where a huge stone controlled by Divine Sense Power had dented his chest, but Han Shi was also in bad shape, His entire body spitting blood as he was sent flying backward, his face drained of all color.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Shi cursed angrily.


    Han Gu gave him a nce and said, ¡°You were too careless, The opponent is at the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, and he also possesses the Dragonfolk bloodline; our strengths are split sixty-forty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m injured, I can only deal with the others. You go and kill the strongest one, then enter the Three Thousand Realms¡¯ Boundary Master world to set up a teleportation array and bring over the elders from our n,¡± Han Shi said gravely.<div>


    ¡°No problem.¡± Han Gu soared into the air, raised his hands high, channeling the massive Divine Sense Power to control the rocks and soil around him, turning them into heavy rock spears which he thrust at high speed toward Elder Long Er and the others.


    At this moment, carried by Elder Long Er, Long Yuanqing¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Long Tianxing, who was also in full Dragon Transformation Form, with his hands on his shoulders, his voice trembling, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my son Tian Xing?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my dad Yuanqing?¡± Long Tianxing blurted out emotionally.


    ¡°Haha, good son, you truly have a supreme grade bloodline. So it was you who opened the portal to the Three Thousand Realms, right?¡± Long Yuanqing let out a proudugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the recognition process forter; we need to deal with the people from the Divine Race first!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze passed over the rock spears falling from the sky andnded on the two individuals with shark-like mouths, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Race¡­ Their infiltration is really terrifying, not just in the County King City, but even in the Three Thousand Realms.¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Elder Long Er dropped Long Yuanqing and warned, soaring up into the sky and using his sharp ws to smash those rock spears.


    The other elders also took action.


    Some were rescuing others, while some were resisting the attacks from Han Shi and Han Gu.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Long Yuanqing, exhaustingly down on the ground, looked at Ye Feng with a curious expression.


    ¡°Sect Leader of Misty Sect, Ye Feng.¡± After introducing himself, Ye Feng looked at Long Feng, who was also lying on the ground, and said, ¡°This person, although he has strong life force, seems to be nearing his demise.¡±


    ¡°Long Feng!¡± Long Yuanqing¡¯s heart trembled as he supported the chest-pierced Long Feng, his eyes filled with anguish and fury, wishing he could kill Han Gu and Han Shi right then.


    But even though Long Yuanqing had a supreme grade bloodline, he was only in his thirties, with a shallow cultivation level, not a match for Han Gu and Han Shi.<div>


    Now, he was only capable of impotent rage.


    ¡°Sect Leader, could you please save him?¡± Long Tianxing asked Ye Feng earnestly.


    ¡°First, have some Spirit Spring Water,¡± Ye Feng said as he produced a jade vial.


    The main ingredient was Spirit Spring Water, and in addition, it was mixed with Yan Ruyu¡¯s Life Spirit Force, making it fairly effective for healing.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Long Tianxing took the jade vial, poured it into Long Feng, some of it also spilling onto the wound, causing Long Feng to grimace in pain.


    But soon, under the astonished eyes of the War Team members, Long Feng¡¯s wound began to show signs of improvement. Although it did not fully heal, at least it no longer got worse. With the resilient life force of the Dragonfolk n, he could certainly pull through, narrowly averting a life-threatening situation.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Long Feng thanked Ye Feng and then looked at Long Tianxing with a smile, ¡°So this is the captain¡¯s kid. I thought so, you surely have a supreme grade bloodline. You¡¯re bound to have the makings of a n Leader!¡±


    Hearing this, Long Tianxing blushed bashfully.


    Long Yuanqing, looking at Ye Feng, remembering how Long Tianxing addressed him, curiously asked, ¡°Sect Leader? Does that mean my son Tian Xing has joined your sect?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Ye Feng standing in the air with no signs of cultivation, Long Yuanqing was stunned.


    Misty Sect, what kind of sect was it, and why had he never heard of it?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At that moment, Elder Long Er, Long San, Long Jiu, and the other eight Great Elders were mmed heavily onto the ground, blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, their bodies covered in wounds, clearly no match for Han Gu and Han Shi.


    ¡°Too weak,¡± said Han Gu indifferently.


    ¡°A bunch of ants,¡± Han Shi sneered with a grim smile.


    ¡°Even Elder Long Er is no match?¡± The expressions of Long Yuanqing and the others shifted drastically.


    The Dragonfolk n was not what it once was.


    Leaving aside the Great Elder who had never made a move, Elder Long Er was the strongest.


    But now, even he was defeated; was it fated that they were all going to be annihted today?


    ¡°Sect Leader, why don¡¯t you take action?¡±


    As everyone wore gloomy expressions, Long Tianxing¡¯s voice rang out, stirring up a huge reaction.


    Long Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, saying, ¡°Your Sect Leader is only slightly stronger than me, how could he be a match for those two?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what Sect Leader are you?¡± In the sky, Han Gu, with his hands behind his back, looked at Ye Feng hovering in the air but could not detect any Spiritual Energy fluctuations on him, he asked in surprise, ¡°Your power is very unique, simr to our Divine Race. What race are you from exactly?¡±


    ¡°Why waste words, kill him!¡± Han Shi, already impatient, waved his hand and thrust out several stone spears.


    Ye Feng took out a Mini Banana Palm Fan, fluttering it twenty times in a single second, easily shattering these stone spears.


    ¡°Huh, interesting!¡± Han Gu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Insignificant tricks, watch me kill him¡­¡± Han Shi, disdainful, was about to make another move.


    However, Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and used two strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy within it, turning them into two blinding divine lights that swept across the sky like the most terrifying sword res in the world.


    Rip!


    Han Gu and Han Shi were horrified to find that their vision was split into two parts, and then they realized it was their own bodies that had been cleaved in half.


    These two formidable Fifth Order powerhouses thus perished!


    Long Yuanqing and Long Jiu, along with the others, watched this unfold, all gaping in shock.

 Chapter 183: Divine Race Teleportation Array, Ascending to Divine Island

    Chapter 183: Divine Race Teleportation Array, Ascending to Divine Ind


    ¡°The Wind Element Spirit Energy truly lives up to its reputation¡ªits power is impressive.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he searched Han Gu¡¯s and Han Shi¡¯s bodies, finding their storage rings. After breaking them open, his eyes suddenly zed with excitement upon seeing a yellowed ancient tome.


    It was the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique ¨C Middle Volume¡±!


    Combined with the upper volume he had obtained from Han San, he could cultivate straight to the sixth stage peak.


    As for the lower volume of the cultivation technique, Ye Feng spected that it would definitely need to be found on a Divine Race powerhouse above the seventh stage, but such powerful beings wereparable to the Spirit Sea Realm, and he was not yet capable of defeating them.


    Therefore, the lower volume was not a priority for now.


    In addition to the cultivation technique, there were many other items in the storage rings, which Ye Feng nned to inventory one by one after returning to the Misty Sect.


    Having finished looting, Ye Feng turned around.


    Long Tianxing, Long Yuanqing, and the others were still gaping, which looked ratherical.


    ¡°A top-grade Spiritual Artifact, terrifying indeed!¡± Long Tianxing looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl in Ye Feng¡¯s palm with envy.


    Ye Fengnded on the ground and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the matter is resolved. Now, with only about three days left, we must hurry to find the Divine Ind and then leave.¡±


    At those words, everyone instantly came to their senses.


    Especially Elder Long Jiu, who felt embarrassed at this moment, cursing himself for talking too much earlier. He had just mentioned that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t strong enough, and what happened next?


    With two blinding shes of light, Han Shi and Han Gu were gone.


    How painful for the face!


    Long Jiu lowered his head, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    The others looked at Ye Feng with respect, feeling that he was indeed very strong.


    ¡°Sect Leader Ye Feng is right, we must find the Divine Ind as quickly as possible, pluck the ripe Bizarre Spirit Fruits, and leave before the time is up. Otherwise, even with our supreme bloodlines, we would have to wait another three months to continue opening the gate,¡± Elder Long Er said.


    Bizarre Spirit Fruits ripen once a year.


    However, the Dragonfolk with supreme bloodline are able to open the gate every three months, theoretically entering four times a year.


    ¡°I know where the Divine Ind is,¡± said the injured Long Feng at that moment. ¡°Thest time I saw the Divine Ind, I left my own mark and can sense it vaguely.¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    Long Yuanqing asked, ¡°The Divine Ind is protected by special formations that clear marks, how did you leave a mark?¡±


    Long Feng said weakly, ¡°My mark is very special. I split a Twin Spirit Grass in half and nted the other half on the Divine Ind.¡±


    With that, he took out a grass.


    It was nted in a pot and looked simr to aloe, but it was cut cleanly down the middle, and its cut surface glowed, emitting a weird and pungent scent.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Feng had never seen such an odd grass that could survive when cut in half vertically and without its wound healing.


    ¡°I got this during an adventure outside. I don¡¯t know its real name, so I just named it ¡®Twin Spirit Grass.¡¯ After cutting it, it actively searches for its other half to reattach and it continues to grow,¡± Long Feng exined, holding the potted nt.


    Seeing the Twin Spirit Grass bending in a certain direction as if it was moved by an unseen breeze, everyone¡¯s eyes followed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± Long Fengughed.


    Carrying the injured Long Feng, the group prepared to set off.


    ¡°Wait, this teleportation array hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet!¡± Long Yuanqing pointed to the teleportation array shielded by the light barrier. ¡°This array connects to the Divine Race. If we don¡¯t destroy it, they¡¯ll still be able toe over.¡±


    ng!


    Long Yuanqing¡¯s w struck the light barrier, only to be repelled.


    Ye Feng produced a token he found in Han Shi¡¯s storage ring and lightly traced it across the light shield, breaking it open.


    Boom!


    The teleportation array was smashed to pieces by Long Yuanqing, cutting off one of the Divine Race¡¯s pathways.


    Afterward, the group left the medium-sized Cave Heaven World and sped through the Three Thousand Realms in the direction indicated by the Twin Spirit Grass.


    An hourter, they arrived at the edge of the Three Thousand Realms.


    There was a fresh waterke about ten miles in circumference, and a hundred feet above it, a mist hung in the air, lending an air of mystery. @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We found it!¡±


    The group flew into the mist andnded on a floating ind primarily made of stone.


    ¡°Is this the Divine Ind?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed a Spiritual Spring at the top part of the Divine Ind, surrounded by a medicinal field with a diameter of fifty meters, where a type of Spirit Grass resembling strawberries was cultivated.


    Every half meter, several plump, red fruits about the size of an egg were visible.


    ¡°Trapped for several years, many Spirit Fruits have ripened, and their medicinal potency has only increased,¡± Long Yuanqing picked arge, ripe Spirit Fruit and took a bite, savoring the familiar taste.


    Ye Feng also tried one, finding it tasted simr to strawberries, so he dug up ten Bizarre Spirit Fruit trees with the soil still attached, with the intention of nting them on Misty Peakter.


    ¡°Outside the range of the Divine Ind, these Bizarre Spirit Fruit trees will not bear fruit,¡± Elder Long Er shook his head; if they could be cultivated elsewhere, there would be no need to send people into the Three Thousand Realms each year.


    ¡°I still want to give it a try,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Misty Peak had the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and a Spiritual Spring; even Nanny Yan Ruyu and the Purifying Blue Lotus could potentially enhance the growth of Spirit Grass.


    So, Ye Feng decided to take a chance.


    The group began to pick the Spirit Fruits.


    All the ripe ones were taken, while the ones that hadn¡¯t matured were left alone, to be picked the following year.


    Ye Feng walked to the center of Divine Ind.


    There was a Spiritual Spring there, containing an intricate and exquisite formation that condensed Spiritual Energy from all directions into Spiritual Liquid to irrigate the medicinal field.


    It certainly didn¡¯t seem to be purely natural.


    Moreover, Ye Feng saw countless ¡°righteous¡± characters on a nearby stele, although he wasn¡¯t sure of their purpose.


    ¡°Could this be a Cave Heaven paradise personally left by the Son of the Dragon God, your revered ancestor?¡± Ye Feng ventured the idea, asking Elder Long Er beside him.


    ¡°No!¡± Elder Long Er answered quickly.


    Beside them, Long Jiu exined, ¡°Our great ancestor once said that the history of Divine Ind is even older than his own, possibly created by an ancient Great Power.¡±


    Great Power!


    Those two words tugged at Ye Feng¡¯s nerves.


    On the Shenzhou Continent, only those who have stepped into the Divine Origin Realm could be honored as a Great Power, and among races like the Divine Race, the Divine Origin Realm is even considered the level of Divine Spirits.


    ¡°If I may ask boldly, what was your great ancestor¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Ye Feng whispered to Long Jiu, leaning in close.


    ¡°Our great ancestor had already reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and had attempted several times to break through to the Divine Origin Realm, but unfortunately, all failed, and in the end, he perished and his Dao dissipated,¡± Long Jiu sighed.


    If the great ancestor had seeded in breaking through, the Dragonfolk n would have had a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Looking across the Mystique Kingdom, he would be considered an extraordinary existence.


    After all, even the royal family of the Mystique Kingdom, which is known as a Three-Star Force, could barely count their members in the Divine Origin Realm on two hands.


    ¡°The peak of the Spirit Sea Realm¡­ that is already standing at the peak of a Two-Star Force; even across the entire Southern River Basin, that is already the strongest. The Dragonfolk n back then was truly invincible!¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    He lowered his head to look at the clear spirit spring water, scooped up a bucket of water, and dug up some spirit soil, then prepared to leave.


    As for the others, they were almost finished picking the bizarre spirit fruits.


    Long Yuanqing was walking shoulder to shoulder with Long Tianxing, picking ripe spirit fruits and chatting from time to time.


    Looking at the happy father and son, Ye Feng felt very gratified.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s not the kind of estrangement between them that I imagined, which is quite good.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    The group left Divine Ind.


    The moment Ye Feng¡¯s group left, Divine Ind began to fade and gradually disappeared; in the next moment, Divine Ind appeared above a medium-sized Cave Heaven World, still shrouded in mist.


    Beside the Spiritual Spring.


    The mud suddenly bulged, and a fluffy, fat goose appeared.


    It was golden all over, quite dazzling, standing tall with its wings posed as if carrying hands behind its back, resembling an enlightened being surveying its territory.


    However, when it saw that only the unripe spirit fruits remained on the branches, it became so enraged that smoke seemed to billow from its seven orifices.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been robbed, again robbed!¡± the golden, fat goose eximed angrily, spinning in ce and pping its wings in an attempt to fly, only to find itself too heavy and plunging into the mud midair. Its webbed feet scrabbled frantically before it managed to mber up.


    ¡°Next year, I will definitely awaken early to see who it is that has stolen this lord¡¯s food, goose goose goose!¡± After honking indignantly a few times, the golden fat goose approached a nearby stele and added a stroke to it, turning it into a new ¡°Õý¡± (zheng) character.


    If anyone were present, they could have heard the golden fat goose¡¯s grumbling.


    ¡°A grudge +1.¡±


    Before the gateway to the Three Thousand Realms.


    Members of the War Team like Long Yuanqing and Long Feng felt a joyous sense of homing as they looked at the massive archway on the stone wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Long Yuanqing shouted, his voice shaking heaven and earth.


    Countless beings of the Three Thousand Realms seemed to hear the cry of a Divine Spirit, and they all knelt down in devout worship.


    Xian Vige.


    The elderly vige chief handed a stone tablet to the chief of the neighboring vige, saying, ¡°You must guard it well. This figure holding a divine fan is the ¡®Maple Deity¡¯ I mentioned. He sealed the Demon God and saved all living beings. And this silver figure is his¡­ mount!¡±


    ¡°A mount, so small?¡± The neighboring vige chief pointed at the relief of Long Tianxing, surprised.


    After a moment of silence, the old vige chief replied, ¡°Yes, a mount. When he grows up, he can transform into a Divine Dragon and be the most powerful aid to Divine Spirits!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± nodded the neighboring vige chief.


    Unaware, Long Tianxing became known in the myths spreading through the Three Thousand Realms¡­ as Ye Feng¡¯s mount.


    At that moment, everyone passed through the gateway.


    Inside the underground hall.


    Elder Agudo, the Great Elder, saw the returning group and greeted them with a beaming smile.


    Holding hands tightly, Long Yuxin watched Long Tianxing and Long Yuanqing flying towards her from afar; feeling a sudden rush of emotions, she dashed toward them.


    A loving family was finally reunited!


    Standing aside and consuming what may have been akin to dog food, Ye Feng kept quiet.


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and noticed that the sole remaining wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy had recovered to two wisps, and in another hour, it would be fully restored.


    ¡°Yuanqing, you¡¯ve finally returned,¡± the Great Elder said after drinking a bucket of water, looking at Long Yuanqing with smiling eyes, and assessing him, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that, over the years, your cultivation levels haven¡¯t advanced. Otherwise, with your talent, by now you should have reached the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Long Yuanqing nced at Long Yuxin and Long Tianxing beside him, replying, ¡°As long as the family isplete, even if our cultivation has not advanced, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I think I can still be saved!¡± said Long Feng, lying on the ground and raising both hands at this time.


    Previously, after drinking the Spirit Spring Water, his injury ceased to worsen, but he had been seriously injured and still hadn¡¯t recovered. Seeing that nobody paid him any attention, his face fell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll heal you,¡± dered the Great Elder, lifting his staff and releasing a ray of green light that enveloped Long Feng from head to toe; his injuries immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Life Spirit Force!¡± Ye Feng was astonished.

 Chapter 184: The Dragonfolk Clan’s Honored Guest, The Use of the Power of Faith

    Chapter 184: The Dragonfolk n¡¯s Honored Guest, The Use of the Power of Faith


    ¡°Sect Master Ye has a keen eye, for this is indeed Life Spirit Force,¡± the Great Elder put down his wooden staff, revealing a smile as genial as that of Maitreya Buddha.


    ¡°Is the Great Elder a Life Spirit Body?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    Agudo shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s an extremely strong physique, beyond my reach! I merely possess the Mysterious Turtle Bloodline, which endows me with a vigorous and enduring life force, allowing me to heal other nsmen by depleting my own.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    He had thought that Life Spirit Bodies were worthless, but it turned out to be just a method of transferring life force.


    Nevertheless, that Elder Agudo could do such a thing was no small feat.


    ¡°I¡¯m all better!¡± Long Feng stood up, twisting left and right, with no difort in his movements. Assured that he had fully recovered, he quickly kneeled on one knee to the Great Elder and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Great Elder, you are like my father!¡±


    Elder Long Er came over with a gloomy face, grabbed Long Feng¡¯s ear, and twisted it hard. He said, ¡°Mm, the Great Elder is your dad, and I¡¯m your son, right?¡±


    ¡°Ouch, my dear dad, stop it!¡± Long Feng cried out in pain, his facial features distorted together as he begged for mercy.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    So, Elder Long Er¡¯s son was Long Feng¡­


    But the difference between them seemed too great, didn¡¯t it?


    In terms of both personality and appearance.


    Could it be¡­ the green light of love? @@novelbin@@


    Thinking this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew increasingly odd.


    ¡°You father and son haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. It¡¯s normal to want to fight, but let¡¯s discuss thatter. Right now, I want to know what exactly happened over these years that you ended up trapped in the Three Thousand Realms,¡± Elder Agudo looked at Long Yuanqing, seeking answers from him.


    Years ago, Long Yuanqing was already at the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Had he not been trapped in the Three Thousand Realms, with a few years gone by and given Long Yuanqing¡¯s talent, it would¡¯ve been possible for him to advance to the Seventh Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. In another decade or two, he could have reached the peak of the Element Gathering Realm and be the mainstay of the Dragonfolk n.


    The others also looked towards Long Yuanqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± he began to recount.


    ¡°Years ago, we sessfully reached Divine Ind and picked mature Bizarre Spirit Fruits. Just as we were about to return, we encountered a powerful enemy who called himself ¡®me Demon.¡¯ I fought a great battle with him, and both of us were badly injured. Afterwards, we ran into the vanguard of the Divine Race, fought a battle, and then were trapped in a Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World near North-West Vige.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s roughly what happened,¡± he concluded.


    Hearing the words ¡°me Demon,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered.


    He was eager to tell Long Yuanqing that the me Demon who had fought him to a draw had been refined by him into a ball, which was now in his System Space.


    At this thought, an idea suddenly struck Ye Feng.


    He had obtained only the Fire, Gold Spirit, and Rock Crystals so far, still needing the Muhua and Xuan Bing Crystals to gather the materials required to refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    If he didn¡¯t go looking for them today, he would have to wait another three months!


    ncing at the door, Ye Feng was eager to enter.


    But now, there seemed to be only two or three days left. Could he really go back in?


    As he pondered this, Ye Feng decided to ask about itter on.


    By this time, Elder Agudo had finished analyzing Long Yuanqing¡¯s ount, but still had some doubts. He asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you were trapped by the Cave Heaven World outside North-West Vige for a few years and stayed inside all that time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Yuanqing nodded, ¡°The teleportation array there would sporadically bring Divine Race warriors, but for some reason, initially only Third-Order Divine Race warriors came, and we managed to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Later on, more and more arrived, forcing us to seal the entrance of the Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World. And today, even Fifth-Order warriors appeared. If it weren¡¯t for Sect Master Ye¡¯s intervention, we might have been utterly defeated.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Agudo looked at Ye Feng with surprise, not expecting him to be so strong.


    Long Yuxin said proudly, ¡°Sect Master Ye is very impressive! Last time in Whitefloat City, he cut down Souhun Zhenren with a single sword strike. In the end, I had good judgment, letting Xing Er join the Misty Sect to cultivate. At such a young age, she has already reached the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    Tian Xing scratched his head, feeling awkward.


    Ye Feng ate the Bizarre Spirit Fruit in silence.


    ¡°However it may be, now that we have safely returned, we should brew the Bizarre Spirit Fruits into a medicinal wine. Otherwise, the medicinal effects will diminish greatly,¡± Long Yuanqing suggested.


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of eating a Bizarre Spirit Fruit, stopped at these words and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t Bizarre Spirit Fruits meant to be eaten?


    Laughing, the Great Elder replied, ¡°Eating these Bizarre Spirit Fruits directly will only satisfy hunger. Only after brewing them into a medicinal wine can their true medicinal properties be unleashed.¡±


    ¡°So it is¡­¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit awkward, no wonder he had eaten so many bizarre Spirit Fruits without feeling anything, it was clear he had eaten in vain.


    Soon, half an hour had passed.


    Dragonfolk Ancient Town.


    Tens of thousands of Dragonfolk n members gathered in the streets and alleyways, celebrating the return of Long Yuanqing and hispanions, and at the same time, they had heard of Ye Feng¡¯s heroic deeds in turning the tide and ying two Divine Race powerhouses, which earned their respect and recognition, contributing arge amount of Prestige Points.


    Inside the great hall.


    Ye Feng was drinking an exotic medicinal wine from the stock, listening to the system notifications ringing in his ears, he discovered his Prestige Points had climbed to sixty thousand. Even though the medicinal wine was bitter, he drank it with great joy.


    ¡°This trip has really brought in a huge profit, pity that I¡¯m still missing two types of crystals. I wonder when Elder Agudo wille out; I need to ask him!¡±


    With this thought, Ye Feng walked towards the door.


    As for Long Tianxing, he was currently with Long Yuanqing and Long Yuxin, enjoying the warmth of family.


    ¡°Cough cough! Sect Master Ye, where are you off to?¡± asked Long Jiu, who suddenly emerged from one side and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Elder Long Jiu¡¯s timing is perfect. I am wondering if it¡¯s still possible to enter the Three Thousand Realms?¡± Ye Feng revealed his doubts.


    ¡°What does Sect Master Ye want inside?¡± asked Long Jiu, not understanding, ¡°The most valuable item in there, the Bizarre Spirit Fruits, has already been picked by us. Aside from that, there are no other Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. It¡¯s not fun to go in there!¡±


    ¡°I have other business,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    ¡°You can enter, indeed. After all, the gateway will onlypletely shut in three days,¡± nodded Long Jiu.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in!¡±


    Ye Feng made his decision.


    After a short period of time.


    Elder Long Jiu, Elder Long Er, and other Dragonfolk n Elders stood in front of the huge gateway, watching Ye Feng, who was holding a Moonshine Stone, like a swift breeze crossing the sky, as he re-entered the Three Thousand Realms.


    ¡°Be careful, Sect Master Ye. When there is only half a day left, we will use a Messenger Paper Crane to inform you. Remember toe back then, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait for three months¡­¡±


    Ye Feng, flying high in the sky, heard the voiceing from behind him.


    ¡°That means I only have two and a half days left?¡±


    Ye Feng mumbled to himself, flying at the fastest speed through the Three Thousand Realms.


    An hour went by.


    Ye Feng did not find the Muhua Crystal or the Xuan Bing Crystal.


    Half a day passed.


    Ye Feng still found nothing.


    However, he had casually dealt with quite a few rampaging Demonic Beasts, earning many Prestige Points and also procured many local specialties from the original inhabitants of the Three Thousand Realms.


    Especially when passing through a vige, Ye Feng heard some strange things.


    For example:


    This is an offering for the Maple Deity, you must not steal it!


    I want to bear Maple Deity¡¯s children!


    Maple Deity, please pat my head!


    Ye Feng paid no attention to these ludicrous statements.


    At that time, he was entering a Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World near ¡°Dragon Elephant Ancient City.¡± He took a nce and noticed that two-thirds of it was water and only one ancient town existed. With no other discoveries, he was ready to leave.


    Crack!


    The sound of ice cracking reached his ears.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered as he turned towards the source of the noise.


    In the center of theke, spanning a dozen miles, a sudden burst of cold air emanated, forming a three-meter-tall Frost Giant wielding two ice broadswords, heading towards the only ancient town on thekeshore.


    The chilling aura spread quickly.


    ¡°This is bad, the Frost Giant has reappeared!¡±


    ¡°Quick, go ask the High Priest!¡±


    The ancient town by theke was suddenly abuzz.


    Ye Feng, stationed high in the sky, saw a youth striding vigorously, rushing toward a purple bamboo forest hundreds of meters away from the ancient town.


    It seemed that the High Priest of the ancient town lived in the bamboo forest.


    An interval as brief as the brewing of half a pot of tea.


    A figure cloaked in a purple mantle soared into the sky, holding a ze-colored treasured bottle in her hand.


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm firstyer¡­ huh, her cultivation level is actually not suppressed by the Three Thousand Realms!¡± Ye Feng looked at the High Priest with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Cease your recklessness!¡± As soon as the High Priest approached thekeside, she scolded the Frost Giant, who was dozens of meters away, with a slightly immature voice simr to that of a young girl.


    ¡°Decades have passed since I¡¯ve seen you, has the previous generation High Priest died, to leave the inheritance to a mere brat, how sad indeed!¡± The Frost Giant looked at the High Priest and let out a ferociousugh.


    Inheritance?


    Could it be the inheritance of cultivation level?


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s not suppressed by the Three Thousand Realms?


    Hearing their exchange, Ye Feng started thinking along these lines.


    ¡°Thest generation High Priest sealed me at the cost of severe injuries, and you, a little girl who¡¯s not fully grown, dare to be my opponent!¡± the Frost Giant mocked, waving two ice swords through the air and shing from afar.


    The air was filled with hundreds of ice des, each bearing the terrifyingly cold and bone-piercing momentum.


    ¡°Water Spirit True Body!¡±


    The High Priest poured a single droplet from the treasured bottle, which instantly transformed into a giant. The creature wasposed entirely of surging waves, and with a swing of its palms forward, it formed a shield of water curtains, blocking countless ice des.


    ¡°The same move again, break for me!¡±


    The Frost Giant closed the distance in an instant, hacking fiercely with both swords, shattering the water shield into pieces, and following up with a palm strike that sent the High Priest flying backward while spitting blood, tumbling down to thekeside.


    The High Priesty on the ground, revealing her true face.


    It was a beautiful visage, yet immature, around the age of sixteen or so, but her face was pale, with blood at the corner of her mouth.


    She looked up at the sky to find Ye Feng hovering above, which took her by surprise.


    From the beginning until now, she hadn¡¯t realized someone capable of flying was standing nearby!


    Was he a deity?


    A shock went through the High Priest¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Divine Spirit, I beg you, save our ancient town!¡± the High Priest pleaded, kneeling on the ground before Ye Feng.


    The residents of the ancient town, seeing the High Priest¡¯s defeat, had already fallen into despair.


    However, when they witnessed the High Priest, whom they regarded as a deity, kneeling and begging for help from apletely strange man floating in the air, their hope was immediately rekindled.


    ¡°The elders have said that this world was created by divine spirits.¡±


    ¡°One day in the future, a deity woulde to deliver all beings!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he is the deity?¡±


    The elderly of the ancient town gradually became exhrated.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    Just now, he had inquired with the System and learned an unexpected fact.


    The power used by the High Priest was actually the Power of Faith!


    However, this Power of Faith had been purified and branded, allowing it to be passed down from generation to generation. The more Power of Faith infused into it, the stronger the High Priest who inherited it became.


    ¡°So, the Power of Faith can be used in this manner, I¡¯ve gained knowledge indeed.¡±


    Ye Feng snapped back to his senses, looking at the Frost Giant who was hacking down at his head with a great sword, his eyes devoid of any ripples.


    ng ng ng!


    The Frost Giant brandished the ice swords frenziedly, but s, the Wind Spirit Pearl had already formed a semi-transparent shield around Ye Feng, impervious to his shes.


    The people of the ancient town and the High Priest were all dumbfounded.


    All they saw was the Frost Giant crazily hacking at Ye Feng, yet each strike was rebounded by an invisible force three meters away from touching Ye Feng.


    ¡°Yes, he must be a divine spirit!¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that Divine Spirits possess a domain of the divine, which can block the invasion of external forces.¡±


    ¡°Divine Spirits, you have finally appeared!¡±


    Many townspeople knelt on the ground one after another.


    However, most of them were still utterly confused.


    They were too young to have sufficient awareness and reverence for Divine Spirits.


    The High Priest struggled to rise, her cloak blown away by the strong wind, her knee-length purple hair dancing in the wind, her stunning face filled with admiration for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Argh, why can¡¯t I cut through!¡±


    ¡°Thousand Ice des!¡±


    ¡°Snowman Assault!¡±


    ¡°Blizzard Descend!¡±


    The ice trollsunched a frenzied attack, with a flurry of snow, des of ice flying about, and countless snowmen charging at Ye Feng. Theirbat power was extremely terrifying, causing even those in the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm to retreat.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved.


    He was merely testing the strength of the Wind Spirit Pearl shield, and the results did not disappoint him.


    ¡°Have you had enough?¡±


    When the ice trolls were hacking away, gasping for air, Ye Feng finally spoke, his voice calm yet thundering like a boom in the trolls¡¯ minds.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The ice troll replied instinctively, but before it could finish speaking, Ye Feng had already made his move.


    Rip!


    A de of Wind Element Spirit Energy shed out, turning into a blinding divine gleam, easily chopping the ice troll into pieces. It died with infinite fear and unwillingness, condensing into a Xuan Bing Crystal.


    ¡°Just the Muhua Crystal to go¡­¡± Ye Feng pocketed the Xuan Bing Crystal and was about to leave.


    ¡°Divine Spirit, I am your loyal servant, please ept me!¡± The High Priest knelt on the ground, her voice resounding loudly.


    ¡°I am not your god.¡± Ye Feng nced at the High Priest with purple hair, realized she was indeed young, replied, and was about to fly away.


    ¡°No, you are! The High Priest from generations before prophesied that the Divine Spirit would emerge to suppress the demons and save humanity!¡± The High Priest took out a crystal ball, bit her finger, and dropped a droplet of blood onto it. The surface of the crystal ball immediately disyed an image.


    It was the figure of someone standing in midair, back turned to the crowd, battling the ice troll.


    Ye Feng looked at the image on the crystal ball and found that it was merely a blurry silhouette that could seemingly bring anyone into it.


    The High Priest continued, ¡°The ancestral teachings say that after the Divine Spirit appears in this world, the High Priest must follow by his side, using their life¡¯s strength to assist him.¡±


    Ye Feng thought it was just a coincidence, shook his head, and was about to fly away.


    Suddenly, he thought of something,nded on the ground, and stood in front of the High Priest.


    Looking at the handsome Ye Feng, the High Priest¡¯s face blushed slightly, thinking that the man before her truly deserved to be a Divine Spirit¡ªhe was even more attractive than the most handsome man in the ancient town.


    At that moment, Ye Feng asked the System in his mind, ¡°Is she qualified to be a disciple of our Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°She is.¡± The System approved.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he asked the High Priest, ¡°How is your root bone?¡±


    ¡°Root bone?¡±


    The High Priest paused for a moment, took off a string of rodent skulls that she wore on her wrist, which she usually used to preside over sacrifices.


    She asked timidly, ¡°Divine Spirit, are you referring to this?¡±


    Ye Feng:


    Alright then!


    It was apparent the High Priest did not understand the concept of root bone, or rather, she had no understanding of cultivation at all. The only reason she possessed the strength of the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm was due to inheriting the Power of Faith from the previous High Priest.


    With that in mind, Ye Feng took out a brick-shaped piece of jade stone.


    This was a miniature Root Bone Jade Stone, which Ye Feng had casually bought for two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones while strolling the streets of Divine Wind City. It contained Spiritual Energy inside, and by simply touching it with her hand, one could quickly check the other person¡¯s root bone.


    Ye Feng then told the High Priest:


    ¡°Come, touch it.¡±

 Chapter 185: 185: Upending Worldviews, Muhua Crystal

    Chapter 185: Upending Worldviews, Muhua Crystal


    ¡°Touch it?¡±


    The High Priest was stunned.


    As a girl, she had always been reserved, and now, hearing Ye Feng utter such a coarse word, herplexion turned a blushing red, like a ripe apple.


    But since the High Priest regarded Ye Feng as a Divine Spirit, she naturally took his words asmands.


    As her gentle hand rested on the Root Bone Jade Stone, a stream of cool Spiritual Energy flowed into the High Priest¡¯s body, giving her an unprecedented sense of coolness, causing her body to tremble involuntarily.


    The Spiritual Energy circted around the High Priest¡¯s body and then returned to the Root Bone Jade Stone.


    Afterward, Ye Feng scrutinized the surface of the Root Bone Jade Stone.


    Red, orange, yellow, green¡ªfour colors lit up at the same time.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Ye Feng drew in a breath of cool air.<div>


    The Root Bone is divided into lower, middle, upper, supreme, divine, and saintly six grades.


    Four colors signified it was of supreme grade!


    ¡°I am Ye Feng, Sect Leader of Misty Sect. Would you be willing to join the Misty Sect and be my disciple?¡± Ye Feng put away the Root Bone Jade Stone, repressed the excitement in his heart, and asked solemnly.


    ¡°What is the Misty Sect?¡± The High Priest was puzzled.


    ¡°The sect I belong to,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    The High Priest didn¡¯t have a concept of a sect, but she roughly understood that she could join the force Ye Feng belonged to, which meant she could always stay by the side of the Divine Spirit.


    Therefore, with an excited, trembling voice, she asked, ¡°Does this mean I can stay by your side and serve you forever, Divine Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Sort of!¡± Ye Feng considered it and could only respond in this way.


    After all, this was a prodigy with a supreme grade Root Bone. If nurtured properly, she could reach the standard of Mu Ruxue. Even if it meant deceiving her, he first needed to bring her into the Misty Sect.


    ¡°I am willing,¡± the High Priest nodded.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Although the disciples of Misty Sect were few, each one was extraordinary. Now they had the High Priest, a prodigy with a supreme grade Root Bone, and the sect would surely thrive in the future.


    Remembering he had not yet asked the High Priest her name, Ye Feng inquired, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ji Ziling,¡± the High Priest replied.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shone; he mused that the name was quite nice.


    He looked at the ze-colored treasure bottle in Ji Ziling¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a Divine Artifact created by the Divine Spirit, and it¡¯s also a vessel for divine power,¡± Ji Ziling exined. ¡°It has existed for a very long time, obtained by our First Generation High Priest and passed down through the generations until now.¡±


    ¡°If you are going with me, what would happen to this treasure bottle?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°The ancient town cannot be without a High Priest for a day. If I am to follow in the footsteps of the Divine Spirit, I will naturally leave this Divine Artifact to the next High Priest, so she can protect the ancient town well,¡± Ji Ziling revealed an important piece of information.<div>


    That was: Inheritance!


    ¡°Well, then hurry up with the handover, and let¡¯s leave,¡± said Ye Feng, not wishing to dy too long, as the portal to the Three Thousand Realms could only stand for one or two more days, and there was no time to waste.


    ¡°Yes, Divine Spirit, please follow me,¡± Ji Ziling led the way.


    In no time, the two arrived at the Purple Bamboo Forest outside of the ancient town.<div>


    Here, Ye Feng saw an elegant bamboo building with many medicinal herbs nted in the yard, hard to find in the outside world. Although not of high grade, it was a good idea to take some Spirit Seed back for cultivation.


    At the entrance of the courtyard stood a little girl holding a Magic Wand, dressed in a gray cloak, and only about ten years old. Although she was not as beautiful as Ji Ziling, she was still a rare beauty in the making, withrge watery eyes watching the arrival of Ye Feng and Ji Ziling.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, this is the Divine Spirit, hurry and greet him!¡± Ji Ziling said.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The little girl was clearly frightened, quickly kneeling on the ground, but before she couldpletely lower herself, Ye Feng raised her up with Heroic Spirit Power.


    ¡°I do not like pomp and circumstance.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng said to Ji Ziling, ¡°Proceed with the handover ceremony quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Ziling wasted no time handing the ze-colored treasure bottle to the little girl and said solemnly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I will be following the Divine Spirit, and from now on, you will be the High Priest of the ancient town. Remember, you must protect this world for me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little girl burst into tears but bit her lip without speaking, as she clearly knew that the day of parting woulde.


    Ji Ziling bit her fingertip and inscribed a special symbol on the surface of the ze-colored treasure bottle, then said to the little girl, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    The little girl bit her fingertip and inscribed the same symbol on the treasure bottle, gaining control over it.


    Ye Feng watched from the side, feeling the Power of Faith being transferred.


    From that moment on, Ji Ziling could no longer control the Power of Faith within the treasure bottle. At most, she was just a prodigy with a supreme grade Root Bone.<div>


    However, Ji Ziling¡¯s talent was exceptionally high.


    As long as she embarked on the path of cultivation, her speed in breaking through realms would certainly be extremely fast.


    This was something Ye Feng did not need to worry about.


    ¡°Sister, will youe backter?¡± the little girl asked, holding the treasure bottle, her small face full of sorrow.


    Ji Ziling didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ye Feng.


    The portal to the Three Thousand Realms was controlled by the Dragonfolk n, and Tian Xing had a supreme-grade Bloodline; if Ji Ziling really wanted to return, of course, it would not be a problem.


    ¡°Thank you, Divine Spirit,¡± Ji Ziling expressed her gratitude.


    The little girl¡¯s tears turned into a smile, her beautiful eyes resembling crescent moons.


    ¡°Divine Spirit, wait a moment,¡± Ji Ziling went back into the bamboo building to pack her things.


    Ye Feng stood outside, eyeing the Spiritual Medicine in the courtyard, and said to the little girl, ¡°I will take some Spirit Medicine Seeds with me, do you have any?¡±


    The little girl seemed very shy and dared not speak with Ye Feng, but she still brought arge packet of seeds.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Feng said as he ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair. An idea struck him, and he left behind a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid and the first three levels of the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, ¡°This is for cleaning your eyes, you will be able to see the world¡¯s Spiritual Energy after using it, and these are the first three levels of the Qi Refining Realm cultivation technique, you can try to practice it.¡±<div>


    The little girl¡¯s eyes widened as she treated the Spirit Eye Liquid and the technique as treasures.


    At that moment, Ji Ziling came out carrying tworge wooden boxes, ¡°Divine Spirit, I am ready.¡±


    After speaking, she lowered her head bashfully.


    Ye Feng was astonished and thought to himself, ¡°When girls move, do they always have so much stuff?¡±


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind. With a wave of his hand, he took the wooden boxes into his System Space and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep these for you temporarily. I¡¯ll give them back to you once we return to Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it disappeared!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.


    Ji Ziling was initially startled, but then remembered that Ye Feng was a Divine Spirit. It wasn¡¯t at all strange for him to make things disappear into thin air, so she nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Divine Spirit.¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Feng discovered this world was even more bizarre.


    Although many things were not much different from the outside world, there was no mention of the path of cultivation, not even an understanding of Storage Space. It seemed to be deliberately avoided or hidden.


    However, Ye Feng did not exin.


    Once outside, Ji Ziling would naturally understand, and by then, her view of the world would bepletely overturned.


    ¡°Thank you, Divine Spirit. Can we set off now?¡± Ji Ziling asked.<div>


    ¡°Won¡¯t you say goodbye to the people of the old town?¡± Ye Feng asked, looking at the young girl, ¡°And besides, she¡¯s so young, can shemand respect?¡±


    Ji Ziling shook her head and said, ¡°Every High Priest will choose the next High Priest in advance. When Yu¡¯er returns to the old town with the Divine Artifact, they will naturally understand everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng¡¯s Heroic Spirit Power lifted Ji Ziling, and they flew towards the entrance and exit of this world.


    ¡°Goodbye, Sister Ziling!¡±


    The young girl chased after them for a long distance on the ground, waving her small hands continuously, looking very reluctant to part.


    In mid-air, Ji Ziling curiously asked, ¡°Divine Spirit, where do you live in this world? Why couldn¡¯t I find you no matter how hard I searched the entire world before?¡±


    ¡°Beyond this realm,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Then, under Ji Ziling¡¯s astonished gaze, Ye Feng used a Moonshine Stone to open a gate embedded in the rock face, leaving that world.


    Seeing the vast expanse of the Three Thousand Realms, Ji Ziling¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Could this be the Divine Realm?¡±@@novelbin@@


    As Ji Ziling looked around, she realized that the outside world was more than a hundred times bigger!


    The world she hade from was truly too small inparison.


    ¡°Divine Realm?¡±


    A twitch formed at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth as he thought that if this were the Divine Realm, then what would the Shenzhou Continent be?


    Watching Ye Feng fly aimlessly, Ji Ziling asked again, ¡°Divine Spirit, what are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Find the Muhua Crystal,¡± Ye Feng pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Then, forge an Upper Grade Five Elements Spirit Sword.¡±


    Ji Ziling did not understand what ¡®Upper Grade¡¯ meant.


    But she felt it must be very powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.


    Ye Feng and Ji Ziling sat at a table.


    Eating the delicacies on the table, Ji Ziling was so happy she was almost moved to tears, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! So this is the food of Divine Spirits, truly iparable to our simple meals in the past.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The Cave Heaven World where Ji Ziling came from was too secluded. Its natives had no idea of the vastness and wonder of the outside world, nor did they know how delicious roasted kidneys, roasted leeks, and braised pig¡¯s trotters could be.


    They had missed out on so much!


    The two searched for another half a day.


    Fortune favors the diligent, and eventually, Ye Feng and Ji Ziling stumbled upon a Medium-Sized Cave Heaven World, where they saw an Ancient Tree at the peak of a mountain.


    Countless vines hung down like sharp long spears, killing all passing creatures and devouring their nutrients.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cruel!¡± Ji Ziling indignantly watched the Ancient Tree.


    Just a moment ago, she had witnessed a lovely deer passing by the tree, only to be ruthlessly obliterated.


    ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s here. Now isn¡¯t that a rarity!¡± The Ancient Tree noticed Ye Feng and Ji Ziling, emitting a deafening noise, as countless vines shot towards them like sharp arrows at high speed.


    Their power was immense, not even an Element Gathering Realm first-level practitioner could withstand it!


    Ye Feng calmly took out a Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    With the first wave, all the vines were blown away.


    ¡°What sort of technique is this?¡± The Ancient Tree was shocked.


    Its most potent attack was the vine spikes, but they had been blown away by the neer with a mere fan. How was it supposed to fight now?


    ¡°Big brother, spare my life!¡± To save itself, the Ancient Tree immediately submitted.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he continuously waved the Mini Banana Fan twenty times, whipping up a terrifying tornado that tore the Ancient Tree into shreds amid its screams.


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful!¡±


    Ji Ziling was dumbfounded.


    She felt that even if she could still control the zed Treasured Bottle and strike with all her might, it wouldn¡¯t have a tenth of the tornado¡¯s power.


    The power of a Divine Spirit was indeed terrifying!


    The next moment, the shattered Ancient Tree began to reassemble, turning into a bowl-sized green Treasure Bead; it was thest ingredient needed to forge the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    The Muhua Crystal!


    ¡°Finally, all is gathered.¡±


    Ye Feng took the Muhua Crystal, feeling extremely good. Now that everything was ready, it was time to head back.


    This excursion hadsted nearly seven days, and he was very concerned about the disciples of the Misty Sect.

 Chapter 186: 186: Ji Ziling’s Shock, Clan Leader’s Grand Ennoblement Ceremony

    Chapter 186: Ji Ziling¡¯s Shock, n Leader¡¯s Grand Ennoblement Ceremony


    ¡°Divine Spirit, what is that?¡±


    Ji Ziling thought hard, but with her current worldview, she simply couldn¡¯t understand why a gigantic ancient tree would shrink into a verdant treasure bead.


    ¡°That is a Muhua Crystal, containing the power of the wood element from the five elements. It¡¯s very pure. Combined with the other four types of element crystals, one can refine a supreme-grade spiritual artifact, with astonishing power,¡± Ye Feng exined, expanding Ji Ziling¡¯s horizon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave this world,¡± Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    At that moment, however, he discovered a square metal piece in the deep pit where the ancient tree had grown. He immediately picked it up with Heroic Spirit Power.


    Previously, Ye Feng had obtained a piece each from Heixuan Gate and the Tiger General¡¯s Underground Treasury. Now that he had acquired another one, he discovered a huge secret when he pieced the three metal fragments together.


    It was actually a treasure map!


    But, the map had strange patterns and characters on it, which Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand at all. Ji Ziling, on the other hand, eximed with wide eyes, ¡°It¡¯s thenguage of the gods!¡±


    ¡°You understand it?¡± Ye Feng looked at Ji Ziling in surprise.


    ¡°Every High Priest in the ancient town understands it. Apart from learning ordinary script, we also learn important Divine Runes that can be used toy out special Divine Rune formations,¡± Ji Ziling exined.<div>


    She found it odd. Ye Feng was also a Divine Spirit, so why did he seem not to understand?


    Could it be that thenguage among Divine Spirits is not uniform?


    Ji Ziling began to specte.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that this was not thenguage of the gods at all, but ordinary Array Patterns and Array Symbols.


    ¡°You analyze what¡¯s on it,¡± Ye Feng handed the assembled metal pieces to Ji Ziling.


    After examining it for a moment, Ji Ziling said, ¡°It says that at the end of the Three Thousand Realms, there is a special Divine Mountain. Those destined to solve its mystery may obtain the divine treasure.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression became alert.


    He silently took out the map.


    ¡°There is a ce here that can be called a Divine Mountain. Follow me,¡± Ye Feng located a lone peak marked with the character for ¡°divine¡± on the edge of the Three Thousand Realms.


    Whoosh!


    The two tore through the air and set off at full speed.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng and Ji Ziling reached their destination.


    This was a solitary peak rising 3,000 meters high, reaching straight for the sky, resembling a divine sword that splits the heavens, but it was exceptionally steep. Apart from flying, it was simply impossible to ascend.


    Standing at the peak, one could have a panoramic view of the main world of the Three Thousand Realms.


    Ye Feng stood suspended in the air and found that the summit was merely a ten-meter-wide tform, the winds were strong, and it was dangerous. Even an Element Gathering Realm cultivator, without the protection of the Wind Spirit Pearl, would be swept away by the peculiar tornado.


    ¡°Divine Spirit, I¡¯ve found it,¡± Ji Ziling pointed to a groove on the summit, embedding the three metal pieces, and immediately a chessboard rose up.


    On the board was a chess game that hadn¡¯t been finished.


    ¡°Go? I don¡¯t know how to y!¡± Ye Feng was on the verge of tears. Was he going to miss out on the divine treasure just like that?<div>


    But just when Ye Feng was about to cover his face with his hands and awkwardly leave the scene, he noticed Ji Ziling kneeling before the chessboard, starting the game.


    Ten minutester.


    Crack!


    The chessboard copsed, revealing a metal box underneath.<div>


    ¡°Damn, so the divine treasure was hidden beneath the chessboard after all. Had I known, I would¡¯ve directly used Power Breaks Ten Thousand Laws,¡± Ye Feng was slightly annoyed. If he had used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, he would surely have been able to split open the mountaintop. Why bother ying chess?


    ¡°Divine Spirit, I¡¯ve found it,¡± Ji Ziling held up the small metal box, less than a foot in length and width, and after opening it, found two ancient books inside.


    ¡°The Strongest Array Foundation and the Heavenly Origin Nullification Technique!¡± Ye Feng was surprised as he turned the title page.


    The first book was about the basics of formations. Once mastered, one could have the strongest Array Foundation, making the learning of higher-level array formations much quicker.


    The second was an Auxiliary Cultivation Method. Once mastered, it could negate external shocks, greatly strengthening one¡¯s defense.


    ¡°This Heavenly Origin Nullification Technique wouldn¡¯t happen to be an Array Master¡¯s life-saving Cultivation Technique, right¡­¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Divine Spirit, I¡¯m so cold!¡± Ji Ziling noticed that it had suddenly started to snow heavily around them, threatening to cover the entire Divine Mountain in bone-chilling coldness, and even the Wind Spirit Pearl couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Feng took Ji Ziling and quickly flew away from the Divine Mountain.@@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth shook, and the entire Divine Mountain sank into the ground, covered by a thickyer of snow, as if it had never existed.


    ¡°Is this a divine miracle?¡±


    Ji Ziling was immensely shocked as she watched all this unfold.


    The mountain stood at 3,000 meters tall, weighing who knows how many tens of millions of pounds, yet it disappeared just like that.<div>


    Ye Feng was also deeply astonished.


    Such a feat was no longer something that could be achieved by the Element Gathering Realm, and in his view, even the Spirit Sea Realm would find it difficult to aplish such a task. Only the Divine Origin Realm, reputed as a Great Power, could achieve all this.


    He checked the time, there was still about a day left.


    ¡°We should leave,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Unwilling to dy, he gathered the two ancient books and sped towards the portal of the Three Thousand Realms with Ji Ziling.


    Finally, under Ji Ziling¡¯s terrified gaze, Ye Feng led her straight into the cold rock wall, appearing in a slightly hot grand hall.


    Long Jiu, Long Si, and several other Elders were waiting anxiously. Seeing Ye Feng emerge, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Ah, Sect Master Ye, you¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯t returned, the portal to the Three Thousand Realms would have closed,¡± Long Jiu sighed with relief, promptly noticing Ji Ziling, and his eyes widened, ¡°So it turns out Sect Master Ye re-entered the Three Thousand Realms to find a Daopanion. It¡¯s just that the age seems a bit young¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense, she¡¯s the new Disciple I¡¯ve taken on!¡± Ye Feng red.


    Long Jiu¡¯s face was instantly filled with embarrassment.


    Ji Ziling stood to the side, lips tightly pursed, her worldview once again turned upside down.


    She had believed the main world of the Three Thousand Realms to be vast enough, but unexpectedly, passing through a rock wall could lead her into an entirely different world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I, the Sect Leader, will show you the outside world,¡± said Ye Feng as he walked ahead.<div>


    Ji Ziling followed behind, breathing deeply.


    Before leaving the Three Thousand Realms, she had heard Ye Feng mention more than once that the world beyond was truly vast, almost boundlessly so, shattering the worldview she had built up over the past decade.


    And now, on the verge of seeing that outside world for herself, Ji Ziling felt both anticipation and trepidation.


    Ten minutester.


    On the ground.


    Ji Ziling stood next to Ye Feng, slowly rising into the air, looking at the Shenzhou Continent that grewrger andrger until its edges vanished from sight, her eyes brimming with shock.


    A frog in a well!


    This thought abruptly came to her.


    It turned out that the ce where she had lived before was really just the tiny plot ofnd Ye Feng had referred to, and beyond it, therey a vast and endless world.


    ¡°There are people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens!¡± Ji Ziling repeated this saying to herself, and her mindset began to change slowly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ve finally returned,¡± Long Tianxing used the Light Body Technique to rise into the air from the ground, approaching Ye Feng and Ji Ziling, his eyes widening as he looked at Ji Ziling, ¡°Is this the junior sister that Long Jiu Elder and you mentioned?¡±


    Looking at Long Tianxing with silver hair and blue eyes, who could also fly in the air, Ji Ziling was taken aback.


    Could this younger brother, who was even younger than her, also be a Divine Spirit?<div>


    Ye Feng guessed Ji Ziling¡¯s thoughts and exined, ¡°This is Long Tianxing, an outer sect disciple of the Misty Sect in the seventh level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Qi Refinement seventh level¡­ What is that?¡± Ji Ziling was still unfamiliar with the process of cultivation, there were many things she didn¡¯t know, and ever since she came to the Shenzhou Continent, she felt the entire world had changed, requiring some time to adapt slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a realm in the path of cultivation. I will exin it in detail when we return to Misty Peak,¡± Ye Feng paused, then looked at Long Tianxing and spoke, ¡°This is Ji Ziling, your future junior sister.¡±


    Long Tianxing revealed a pure and wless smile, ¡°Wee, Junior Sister Ziling, haha, from now on, Jia Xi won¡¯t be the youngest anymore.¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile, ¡°Alright, now that things are almost settled, we should prepare to return to the sect.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, are we leaving in such a hurry?¡± Long Tianxing was taken aback, ¡°My father said that tomorrow is his n Leader enthronement ceremony, can¡¯t we go back after that?¡±


    ¡°Your father is going to be enthroned as n Leader?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the tradition of our Dragonfolk n that only those with Supreme Grade bloodlines can assume the position of n Leader. There hasn¡¯t been a new n Leader for decades, but now that my father has returned, the Great Elder said that he will be enthroned tomorrow, reaching the peak of his life,¡± said Long Tianxing with a beaming expression.


    n Leader?


    Supreme Grade bloodline?


    Ji Ziling felt she was learning new terms, but still, she had no idea what they meant.


    ¡°Then fine, we¡¯ll return after the enthronement ceremony tomorrow.¡± Ye Feng was also curious to see the culinary delights of the Dragonfolk n and decided to stay, so he could freeload on food and drinks.


    When leaving, perhaps he could even take some with him¡­


    Under the curtain of night.


    Ye Feng and Ji Ziling stayed in a small courtyard.


    ¡°So, that Elder Brother Long is the son of the future n Leader of this ancient town. If he were in our ce, he would be a prince, a very prestigious identity,¡± Ji Ziling murmured to herself as she read and learned.


    Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair, rather bored.


    Ji Ziling, however, didn¡¯t mind.


    For the first time exposed to the outside world, she had gathered a pile of books describing worldviews, and by candlelight, she read and studied through the night, bing more fascinated the more she read.


    The following day.


    The n Leader¡¯s enthronement ceremony went smoothly.


    Ye Feng got his wish and sat at a table with the children, observing the few little kids next to him with silver hair and blue eyes who were curiously staring at him.


    On the high tform.


    Long Yuanqing entered the Dragon Transformation Form and held a staff that symbolized the position of n Leader, epting the Great Elder¡¯s coronation and sessfully putting on the Golden Crown.


    ¡°Congrattions, n Leader!¡±


    The Dragonfolk n¡¯s people bowed one after another.


    Ye Feng sat on a stool, propping up his chin with his hand, eyeing the still empty table in hunger as his stomach growled. Ji Ziling, sitting at the next table, was still engrossed in reading, her eyes filled with the glow of wisdom.


    ¡°So, the so-called Divine Spirits are but a realm. This means, in this world, there are no real Divine Spirits. The Divine Spirits are just people who are stronger,¡± Ji Ziling¡¯s worldview was subject to a devastating blow.


    There are no Divine Spirits in this world!


    The mythological tales of the ancient town were false; the descending of Divine Spirits to save the people were also false.


    ¡°If Divine Spirits won¡¯t save the world, I will protect it!¡±


    Ji Ziling closed the book.


    Her heart began to reconstruct a grander worldview.

 Chapter 187: The Thirteenth Disciple of the Misty Sect, Midnight Snack Time

    Chapter 187: The Thirteenth Disciple of the Misty Sect, Midnight Snack Time


    Dragonfolk n Ancient Town.


    The n Leader¡¯s ennoblement ceremony ended quickly.


    Next was the segment Ye Feng had been most looking forward to.


    The feast begins!


    When the first te was brought to the table, the fragrant roasted wild boar immediately made Ye Feng¡¯s mouth water. He exchanged nces with a few children nearby and reached for the food at the same time.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to beat me!¡±


    Ye Fengughed heartily. With a pinch and a twist of his chopsticks, he tore off arge chunk of the aromatic pork and popped it into his mouth, savoring the blissful taste.


    Ji Ziling didn¡¯t eat.


    To put it urately, she had no appetite.


    She watched Ye Feng, who was back to her,peting with a few children for food and suddenly found him very adorable.


    His handsome profile, even smeared with a bit of pork fat, could not hide his alluring charm.


    ¡°So it turns out that the Sect Leader is not a Divine Spirit but a cultivator mentioned in ancient texts.¡±


    ¡°However, the Sect Leader seems to have a strong cultivation level; all of the powerful figures around him hold him in awe.¡±


    ¡°But if Divine Spirits aren¡¯t gods, then I am the same as the Sect Leader¡­ so, can I like him?¡±


    This thought suddenly popped into Ji Ziling¡¯s head.


    In the ancient town, the High Priest is a guardian god without emotions.


    But Ji Ziling is a sentimental person.


    Seeing others be happily married couples, she envied them and wished for a sincere rtionship of her own.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, shattering Ji Ziling¡¯s fantasy and pulling her thoughts back to reality. Her eyes refocused hastily onto Ye Feng, only to realize he was stillpeting with the children for food.


    The ¡°no way¡± was also directed at a mischievous child at the same table.


    ¡°How can you bully the Sect Leader? Ever heard of respecting your elders? Give me that duck leg¡­ Ah, you actually licked it, shameless!¡±


    Ye Feng was in a heated battle for food with the children.


    However, one bratty kid who couldn¡¯t outdo Ye Feng and the others, suddenly leaped onto the table and bit into a freshly served roasted duck.


    ¡°You rascal, are you asking for a spanking?¡±


    The child¡¯s parents quickly came rushing over with sticks as thick as arms, grabbed his ear, and dragged him away, leading to a round of parental double-teaming.


    Ji Ziling, witnessing the strong sense of life in the human world and blending into it for the first time, suddenly smiled.


    ¡°It turns out that what I yearn for is not to be a restrained and respected High Priest but to cultivate at my own will, to chase after my true heart¡ªthis has always been the right way.¡±


    Being of supreme grade roots, Ji Ziling was also quite intelligent.


    Since she hade out, her growth could be described as rapid.


    Gradually, Ji Ziling understood what she wanted and what she did not.


    Therefore, she picked up her chopsticks, took a neatly cut piece of braised pork, tasted it, and found the vor just right. It was as if she was sitting in a small boat, leisurely floating down the river, feelingpletely at ease.


    ¡°Life should be just like this!¡±


    Ji Ziling thought to herself.


    Soon after, Ye Feng had his fill.


    He stood under a willow tree, watching a few kids y and enjoying the cool breeze that teased the air, feeling veryfortable.


    At that moment, Ji Ziling approached with a few books in her arms.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I want to start cultivating,¡± she said.


    This was the first time Ye Feng heard Ji Ziling call him ¡°Sect Leader,¡± which somewhat surprised him, but he still nodded slightly to signal his approval and said, ¡°After we return to Misty Peak today, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡±


    With that, he took out a bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid.


    ¡°This is for washing your eyes. After you clean them, in some time, you¡¯ll be able to open your Spirit Eyes and see the spiritual energy of the world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Ji Ziling took the Spirit Eye Liquid, carefully pouring a little into her eyes and blinking repeatedly to promote absorption.


    In less than ten minutes, the entire bottle of Spirit Eye Liquid was consumed.


    Ji Ziling suddenly felt her eyes getting heavy and wanted to sleep, so shey down on Ye Feng¡¯s lounging chair and took a brief nap for half an hour.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was as if she had entered a new world.


    In her vision, countless colorful breaths floated around!


    They were in the air and even more so on the bodies of the Dragonfolk.


    ¡°Are those colorful breaths the spiritual energy mentioned in ancient texts?¡± Ji Ziling blinked and quickly learned how to control her Spirit Eyes.


    However, when Ji Ziling looked at Ye Feng, she was stunned.


    There was not a trace of spiritual energy on Ye Feng!


    ¡°Could this be the extraordinary method ofpletely controlling one¡¯s own spiritual energy, mentioned in the ancient texts as an inner refinement?¡± Ji Ziling was astonished in her heart. ¡°It seems only by breaking through to the ¡®Divine Origin Realm¡¯, revered as a Divine Spirit among humans, can one achieve such exquisite control, right?¡±


    At that thought, Ji Ziling considered her Sect Leader to be quite remarkable.


    ¡°He must be a great power of the Divine Origin Realm, namely, a deity!¡±


    Ji Ziling¡¯s imagination wandered farther and farther.


    At this time, Long Tianxing, Long Yuanqing, and Long Yuxin approached from afar.


    Carrying arge bag over his shoulder, Long Yuanqing appeared to be carrying something.


    ¡°This is as far as we go,¡± Long Tianxing stopped and looked at his parents, ¡°I¡¯m returning to the sect with the Sect Leader. Mom, Dad, once you are tired of ying here,e find me at Misty Peak.¡±


    Long Yuanqing examined his son in front of him and said meaningfully:


    ¡°Tian Xing, you¡¯re almost grown up now. I didn¡¯t want you to follow my old path, so I had your mother take you to live with your uncle. Now, I will still let you choose your own path. As long as you feel it¡¯s right for you, bravely walk on, and don¡¯t fear difficulties.¡±


    At these words, Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes moistened slightly, and he nodded.


    Long Yuxin gently stroked Tian Xing¡¯s face and handed him a letter, saying, ¡°Your mother will live here from now on. Take this letter to your uncle, and oh, I¡¯ve hidden a hundred lower grade Spirit Stones under my bed for your uncle to use, understand?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Long Yuxin, being only in the Qi Refining Realm, actually had a hundred Spirit Stones hidden away, which she kept in the Dragon Mansion of Long Zhenchuan, making her quite a wealthydy indeed!


    Long Zhenchuan probably never imagined that his sister was so rich.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got it,¡± Long Tianxing nodded.


    ¡°These are the local specialties of Dragonfolk Ancient Town; take them backter and give them to your fellow disciples,¡± Long Yuanqing said, tossing arge bag nearly three meters in diameter over his shoulder to Long Tianxing.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Ah!¡±


    Long Tianxing was just about to catch therge bag when he realized it was too heavy. His body was pressed down to the ground, and he nearly spat out foam.


    ¡°My son!¡±


    Long Yuanqing and Long Yuxin panicked.


    With a wave of his fan, Ye Feng used the power of Heroic Spirit to lift therge bag, discovering it weighed three thousand pounds, no wonder Long Tianxing couldn¡¯t catch it.


    ¡°Tianxing is only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, so his strength is limited,¡± Ye Feng reminded them, attempting to store therge bag in the System Space but finding there wasn¡¯t enough room, so he had to carry it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this through,¡± Long Yuanqing cursed himself for being careless.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, I must take my leave now!¡± Ye Feng bowed to Long Yuanqing and Long Yuxin before flying off toward the outskirts of Dragonfolk Ancient Town.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Long Tianxing quickly followed in Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Xing Er, remember toe back!¡± Long Yuxin ced her hands in front of her, shaped like a megaphone, and shouted towards Long Tianxing, who had flown to midair.


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng sat on therge bag wrapped in dozens ofyers of ck cloth, with Long Tianxing and Ji Ziling sitting on either side.


    ¡°Sect Leader, how long will it take us to get back to Misty Peak?¡± Ji Ziling asked.


    ¡°We have a journey of three thousand miles ahead of us. Our speed isn¡¯t very fast, so it will take at least five hours,¡± Ye Feng responded, somewhat helpless as he sat on therge bag.


    If not for the heaviness of therge bag, which was just carrying two people, the speed could have been many times faster.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed.


    By the time Ye Feng and hispanions neared Misty Peak, it was already deep into the night.


    ¡°One thousand and three, one thousand and four¡­¡±


    Atop Misty Peak, Qiao Jiaxi stood on the floor, lifting giant stones weighing ten thousand pounds above his head with each hand, then lowering them to shoulder height and repeating the process to train his body.


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother is truly diligent,¡± Long Tianxing remarked, catching sight of Qiao Jiaxi from afar and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in awe.


    Ji Ziling looked out to see that the upper half of Misty Peak was shrouded in mist, but the peak was clear, enveloped in multicolored Spiritual Energy, resembling a blessednd of cultivation described in ancient texts.


    ¡°Is this Misty Peak?¡±


    Ji Ziling thought it looked quite good, not much different from what she had imagined.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng ced therge bag on the grass, emitting a dull sound, which caught the attention of Qiao Jiaxi who hastily looked over and immediately eximed:


    ¡°The Sect Leader is back!¡± @@novelbin@@


    His voice was loud, awakening all the disciples and Spiritual Beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead was the first to rush over, bumping into Ye Feng¡¯s legs as if toin about being left behind.


    ¡°The Sect Master Uncle is back?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Long is back too!¡±


    ¡°Eh, who¡¯s that pretty little sister with knee-length purple hair? She looks so pretty!¡±


    The disciples, some leaving their rooms, some getting up from the pavilion by the Spiritual Spring, and others jumping down from rooftops, quickly gathered around, their gaze first drawn to the three-meter-tallrge bag.


    ¡°This is Ji Ziling, a new disciple of Misty Sect.¡± Ye Feng took out the Book of Names and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, quickly registering Ji Ziling as a disciple.


    ¡°Ding, ¡®Ji Ziling¡¯, a registered disciple with Supreme Grade root bones and Spirit Eyes, has been recognized,¡± the System issued a notification.


    From now on, the Misty Sect had thirteen disciples epted by the System.


    ¡°Ji Ziling?¡±


    The disciples looked at each other, feeling the name was quite good.


    Ji Ziling stepped forward, performed a full curtsy as introduced in ancient texts, and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Ziling greets all senior brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, wee!¡±


    The disciples returned their greetings one after the other.


    ¡°From now on, we should learn from each other and get along well¡­ Tianxing, open therge bag,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Long Tianxing untied the twine of therge bag, and peeled back the thirty-fiveyers of ck cloth like peeling an onion, until finally a huge pile of items tumbled out all around like a deluge.


    ¡°Holy cow, a roasted pig!¡±


    ¡°And there are over a dozen roasted fish, so big, each one must be at least twenty pounds.¡±


    ¡°I see several jars of fine wine, they smell so good!¡±


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s my favorite giant pig¡¯s trotters.¡±


    The disciples stared at this huge pile of food and drink, all excited.


    Moreover, thanks to the dozens ofyers of special ck cloth wrapping it tightly, the food was still steaming hot and aromatic even now.


    The disciples were all puzzled, wondering what on earth the Sect Leader and Long Tianxing had been up to. A few days had passed, and not only had they brought back a beautiful Junior Sister Ziling, but also a great pile of food.


    Looking at the abundance of delicious food, even Ye Feng was taken aback.


    He had never imagined that such a big package would be filled entirely with food.


    ¡°Now I understand that saying¡­ There¡¯s a kind of hunger called ¡®your parents think you¡¯re starving¡¯,¡± Ye Feng gazed at the huge spread of delicacies, swallowed, and then chopsticks appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Awakened, time for a midnight snack!¡±

 Chapter 188: A Unique Cultivation Bottleneck, Mission Accomplished

    Chapter 188: A Unique Cultivation Bottleneck, Mission Aplished


    Nighttime snacks!


    A group of people gathered around this huge pile of delicacies, eating very happily.


    Because there was simply too much food, Ye Feng decided to first save two-thirds of it.


    As for the method of preservation, naturally, it was to throw it into the System Space.


    Now, the table wasden with over a thousand pounds of food, not only being consumed by Ye Feng and his disciples, but also by the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, such as the Iron w Dragon Eagle and Brother thead.


    Even the hundreds of underlings of the Golden-Haired Little Squirrel were at this moment sharing a super-sized grilled fish weighing twenty-five pounds, crispy and delicious, making them savor its taste endlessly and no longer wishing for the sour pinecones.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, did you go to find Long Jiu these past few days?¡± Shi Lei, sitting next to Ye Feng, halfway through eating, suddenly remembered to ask this question.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story,¡± Ye Feng put down his chopsticks.


    He didn¡¯t start from the very beginning with Pangu creating the world, but highlighted the key points, starting from that night in Divine Wind City, when he took Long Tianxing to the valley outside the city to meet Long Jiu. @@novelbin@@


    It included the promise with Long Jiu, Long Tianxing¡¯s identity, his experience in the Three Thousand Realms, and the general incidents that happenedter when encountering Ji Ziling.


    The disciples listening to this narrative became increasingly astounded.


    It turned out that the Dragonfolk n was guarding a medium-sized Cave Heaven World, which could be sold for an astronomical price, not to mention the thousands of small and medium-sized Cave Heaven Worlds inside, which were invaluable.


    Of course, the most important were the internal resources.


    ¡°The Three Thousand Realms are vast, but after so many years of harvesting, at this stage, apart from the considerable value of Bizarre Spirit Fruits, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many secrets left,¡± Ye Feng took out a jar of fine wine.


    This was the Bizarre Spirit Fruit medicinal wine given to him by Agudo before leaving the Dragonfolk Ancient Town.


    Members of the Dragonfolk n could drink it to strengthen their dragon blood.


    Ordinary people could drink it to strengthen the body and health.


    For average cultivators like Shi Lei, drinking it could speed up their cultivation, making it a real treasure.


    The disciples were drinking the medicinal wine, their gazes gradually turning towards Ji Ziling and Long Tianxing.


    ¡°Junior Brother Long, can you really transform into a dragon?¡± Huo Yunjie was very curious.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Long Tianxing wiped his mouth, clenched his fists, and his body transformed amidst dazzling light into a humanoid creature with a dragon¡¯s tail, covered in fine silver dragon scales, with sharp ws, looking very imposing.


    ¡°Invincible!¡±


    The disciples couldn¡¯t help but envy him.


    Long Tianxing reverted to his normal state and said, ¡°The Great Elder told me that I could evolve to the second stage, but it requires constant development of my potential. No matter how I try, I can¡¯t seem to achieve it.¡±


    Ye Feng patted Long Tianxing on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. The second stage isn¡¯t so easily attainable. You should focus on cultivating for now, steadily umting your strength in order to further develop your potential.¡±


    Then, Ye Feng turned to Ji Ziling and said, ¡°I almost forgot to mention, Ziling has a Supreme Grade constitution, and her talent is not weaker than that of Sword Child Mu Ruxue from the Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole room was shocked.


    Mo Ying¡¯s face hidden beneath the ck veil was full of astonishment, but she quickly returned to her normalposure.


    ¡°Supreme Grade constitution!¡± Jia Yn inhaled sharply.


    ¡°It seems she¡¯s much more formidable than me!¡± Nanny Yan Ruyu bit her finger and said seriously.


    Ji Ziling, faced with everyone¡¯s envious nces, felt a bit of joy and shyly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Supreme Grade, and besides, I haven¡¯t started cultivating yet. I hope for everyone¡¯s guidance in the future.¡±


    ¡°By the way, here is the first volume of the Basic Cultivation Technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±. Ziling, you have already awakened the Spirit Eyes, so now you should try cultivating and see if you can enter the first level of Qi Refinement before sunrise.¡±


    Ye Feng ced the Cultivation Technique in front of Ji Ziling.


    ¡°Okay, I will,¡± she replied.


    Ji Ziling flipped open the Cultivation Technique.


    She was very intelligent, and with her high-grade constitution, she encountered few problems. Moreover, she had many experienced sect members around her who asionally helped clear up her doubts.


    Soon, Ji Ziling sat cross-legged, her palms facing upwards towards the heavens.


    As she focused on sensing the spiritual energy, nature¡¯s spiritual energy around her was promptly drawn in at a fast pace.


    ¡°As expected of a Supreme Grade constitution, her cultivation speed is at least four times mine!¡± Shi Lei cried out in envy.


    He was of a Lower Grade constitution, while Ji Ziling possessed a Supreme Grade one.


    The disparity in the period is too great!


    Not even half a cup of tea had passed before Ji Ziling saw a spiritual energy vortex gathering around her, giving the sensation of standing beside a blessednd of cave heaven.


    ¡°Is this what supreme talent looks like? When you¡¯re near them, you can actually enjoy the miraculous effects ofyered spiritual energy density. No wonder so many people like to be close to top geniuses!¡±


    The disciples eximed in amazement.


    It was then that Mo Ying finally spoke up, ¡°This is just a supreme talent. If we¡¯re talking about higher levels like divine or sacred talents, even if they don¡¯t cultivate, spiritual energy would still rush towards them, forming a zone simr to a spirit vein around them. Hence, many retainers can always be found around these top geniuses.¡±


    It was an eye-opener for everyone.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for thete-night snack, you all should also cultivate diligently.¡± Ye Feng picked up thest piece of braised pork, finished it, and then urged them.


    The next morning.


    Ji Ziling opened her eyes.


    ¡°So this is what cultivation feels like!¡±


    She stood up, feeling as light as a sparrow and then noticed that her purple hair had grown longer, about to fall to the level of her calves.


    ¡°Does cultivation also promote hair growth?¡± mused Ji Ziling.


    On the roof.


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw that Ji Ziling had awakened. He opened the system panel, then jumped up in fright.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the third peak of the Qi Refining Realm!¡±


    It was just one night!


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the thirdyer already¡­ but I clearly felt I haven¡¯t yet broken through the so-called cultivation bottleneck, and after several continuous impacts, I still wasn¡¯t sessful,¡± said Ji Ziling with a puzzled face, ¡°so I thought I hadn¡¯t even broken through the first level of Qi Refining.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say, you didn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks at the first and secondyers?¡± Ye Feng sensed something was amiss and quickly asked the System, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Ding, after testing, Registered Disciple Ji Ziling has a special cultivation bottleneck. In the Qi Refining Realm, she will encounter it once every threeyers, with an extremely difficult breakthrough, requiring the practice of an alternative cultivation technique to ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± to break through the bottleneck,¡± the System provided an analysis result.


    ¡°Do we have simr cultivation techniques in the sect?¡± Ye Feng fell into thought.


    ¡°Ding, after testing, ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± is a suitable choice. Registered Disciple Ji Ziling can cultivate this technique synchronously, which can offset the bottleneck together with ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±,¡± the System pointed out a clear path.


    Hence, Ye Feng jumped down from the roof.


    ¡°Your case is special, it¡¯s not enough to just cultivate ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, you must practice this technique as well,¡± Ye Feng handed the first volume of ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± to Ji Ziling.


    ¡°Is this an auxiliary cultivation method?¡±


    ¡°Consider it so.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    Ji Ziling moved to one side, opened the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, and began her cultivation.


    Ye Feng was d for the System¡¯s prompt, otherwise Ji Ziling might be stuck at the third peak of the Qi Refining Realm for a long time.


    As Ji Ziling continued her cultivation, Ye Feng selected a room in the newly built wooden tower by Shi Lei, designating it as Ji Ziling¡¯s future bedroom.


    ¡°Ding, spiritual beast Xiao Bai has been promoted to High-rank Demon Soldier Level!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Feng received a prompt from the System.


    ¡°Ding, spiritual beast Golden-furred Squirrel has been promoted to High-rank Demon Soldier Level.¡±


    ¡°Ding, Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast meets the conditions for breakthrough, receiving a Special Small Gift Pack¡Á1.¡±


    ¡°Ding, the second phase task of the Sect Leader has beenpleted, processing task settlement!¡±


    Before Ye Feng could react, several more prompts sounded.


    Especially upon hearing thest one, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°ording to the original n, wasn¡¯t it supposed to take half a month more to achieve a breakthrough? How did ite half the time earlier?¡±


    At the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Feng stood disheveled in the wind.

 Chapter 189: 189: The Small Heaven-Asking Mirror, The Remarkable Aspects of the Refining Furnace

    Chapter 189: The Small Heaven-Asking Mirror, The Remarkable Aspects of the Refining Furnace


    ¡°Why the breakthrough so quickly?¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    ¡°This is a good thing, shouldn¡¯t the Sect Leader be happy?¡± The System didn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng would show a hint of mncholy.


    Ye Feng ignored the System.


    He rose into the air and found the Little White Fox fast asleep while hugging a jar of wine, with the Golden-furred Squirrel lying sprawled out next to it, and Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, and Pumpkin Wu Gua all copsed beside them, feet in the air, snoring as loud as distant thunder.


    ¡°They¡­ they actually drank an entire jar of Bizarre Spirit Fruit medicinal wine!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    ¡°I understand now, they first ate the Bloodline Purifying Pills I left behind, then continuously consumed High-Grade Spirit Beast Feed for so long, they had already reached the peak of the Middle Rank Demon Soldiers level, andst night they drank so much medicinal wine, coupled with Ji Ziling¡¯s cultivation which stimted the surrounding Spiritual Energy, so they broke through.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°No, their breakthrough must also be connected to the amplification effects of Spiritual Objects like the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and the Purifying Blue Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Another point is that the Sect Prestige Value rose, our Misty Sect¡¯s fortune has grown, which has also lowered the difficulty of making breakthroughs.¡±


    Upon realizing this, Ye Fengpletely understood.<div>


    Unbeknownst to him, Misty Peak had been transformed into a true cultivation treasure ground.


    ¡°Ding, Sect Leader¡¯s second-phase mission settlement isplete. You have received Meridian Recurrence Pills¡Á3, Consolidating Origin Pills¡Á10, ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Lower Volume¡±, Third Grade Spell ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±, Secret Technique ¡°Shared Hatred¡±, one Special Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Ding, congrattions Sect Leader forpleting the task beyond expectations, you are additionally rewarded with 15 cubic meters of Sect Storage Space.¡±


    ¡°The rewards have been issued, please check them, Sect Leader.¡±


    The System¡¯s notification sounded.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Just yesterday, he felt the System Space was too small, but today it expanded by 15 cubic meters, which was quite nice.


    He first retrieved a Special Small Gift Pack.


    This was a reward given for nurturing spiritual beasts.


    ¡°Open the small gift pack!¡±


    ¡°Ding, you have acquired a special Spiritual Artifact, the Heaven-Asking Mirror.¡±


    [Mini Heaven-Asking Mirror: Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact (Special)]


    [Introduction: Engraved with an exquisite Formation that can autonomously absorb Spiritual Energy for its own use, it has the function of spying on any area within a thousand miles, subject to interference from shielding Formations, with a sound transmission feature]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Unique)]


    In Ye Feng¡¯s hand, an antique-looking bronze mirror appeared, over one foot in diameter.


    With a thought, Ye Feng saw the surface of the mini Heaven-Asking Mirror ripple like water, disying the image of Xiao Lin Vige.


    He could see a group of old men sitting on a fallen log, discussing some inappropriate topics while watching the aunties washing clothes not far away.


    With another thought from Ye Feng, the image changed to inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    The Old City Lord sat in a pavilion, pouring and drinking by himself.<div>


    Behind him, two young and beautiful maids were massaging his shoulders and back.


    ¡°After a lifetime of cultivation, I can finally enjoy somefort!¡± the Old City Lord eximed.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had a strange expression on his face.


    He continued to use the Heaven-Asking Mirror to spy on the surrounding area, and with a thought, an image covered in mist appeared on the mirror.<div>


    This was the valley to the north of Whitefloat City.


    Xie Jiaren, who vowed to be the Sea King, stood on the grass, feeding various feeds to the nearby spiritual beasts while muttering something, but it was unclear because of the protective Formation around the valley.


    ¡°So, this is what they meant by ¡®subject to interference from shielding Formations¡¯,¡± Ye Feng finally realized.


    He didn¡¯t continue using the Heaven-Asking Mirror but turned his attention to the rest of the rewards from the second-phase mission settlement.


    Meridian Recurrence Pills¡Á3.


    Their purpose is as follows:


    If the attempt to break through to the Element Gathering Realm fails and the meridians develop abnormalities, preventing further attempts to advance, one would have no chance with the Element Gathering Realm in their lifetime. By taking this elixir, one could reverse the meridians, gaining an additional chance to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    Consolidating Origin Pills¡Á10.


    This type of elixir is specifically used to enhance the Cultivation Level of the Element Gathering Realm and is the most relied upon pill when attempting to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    Finding ¡°The Second Qi Sea, Lower Volume¡±, Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    As of today, this Auxiliary Cultivation Method finallypleted, and once the disciples practiced it, the capacity of their own Qi Sea would double, effectively elevating them by a small realm within the Element Gathering Realm.


    Third Grade Spell ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±.


    This spell is a group attack spell, which when used, forms a moon in the sky that crashes numerous dazzling miniature meteors onto the ground, suitable for dealing with arge number of enemies.<div>


    Thebined secret technique ¡°Shared Hatred¡±.


    As the name implies, this is a spell that once mastered, can fuse the strength of multiple people to unleash a burst of power far exceeding their own realms.


    ¡°This secret technique is indeed good, at the current stage, when the disciples of the Misty Sect use it together, even those in the third level of the Element Gathering Realm would be ttened.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s quite difficult to master.¡±


    Ye Feng whispered.


    He put these items away and focused his attention on thest special middle-grade spiritual artifact.


    [Refining Furnace: Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact (Special)]


    [Introduction: Adding refined materials and the corresponding spirit stones, based on the characteristics of the materials or the demands of the Sect Leader, you can forge spiritual artifacts of the highest quality, with the current forging limit being middle-grade spiritual artifacts]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Unique)]


    [Note: A special spiritual artifact with growth talent, resizable, every time a spiritual artifact is forged, it can absorb some original energy, umting to a certain extent, the refining furnace canplete a quality upgrade; after the upgrade, it can forge higher quality spiritual artifacts]


    Seeing that only middle-grade spiritual artifacts could be forged, Ye Feng was quite disappointed.


    This meant that for now, he could not create the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    However, seeing thest sentence, he excitedly leapt up and reached the high sky hundreds of meters away from the peak in an instant.<div>


    With an outstretched hand, a small ancient bronze-colored refining furnace about three inches tall appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s palm.


    Three legs, a round body, with a lid.


    This was the refining furnace!


    ¡°Haha, from now on, our Misty Sect will finally have the foundation for building an Artifact-refining Pavilion.¡±


    Ye Feng was delighted.


    In the future, using the refining furnace as the initial capital for the Sect¡¯s Artifact-refining Pavilion, he could gradually develop and expand it until it fully took shape.


    ¡°It actually requires refined materials¡­ It seems that I must go to Hundred Artifacts Sect to seek Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s help in refining, and then throw them into the refining furnace to make them into spiritual artifacts.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng descended back to the peak.


    He took out a dozen metal blocks, roughly the size of bricks, which were materials refined by Zheng Yaoshou.


    After mentallymunicating with the refining furnace, Ye Feng threw all these materials into the erging furnace, now a meter tall, then added one hundred thirty-five lower-grade spirit stones into it.


    ¡°What is the Sect Leader doing?¡±


    The disciples gathered around.


    ¡°Is this artifact-refining? But I¡¯ve never seen such a method,¡± Mo Ying, with her arms crossed, stood behind Ye Feng and found she couldn¡¯t understand his operations at all.<div>


    ng ng ng!


    The refining furnace began to vibrate, and some ck smoke emerged from its surface, emitting a choking smell, causing the surrounding disciples to cover their noses and step back.


    Ye Feng calmly took out the mini Banana Palm Fan and blew away the furnace ash.


    About half an hourter.


    Lid open!


    Along with several rays of rosy light rushing out, there were three small and exquisite swords floating in the air just above the top of the furnace.


    Each de radiated a sharp light, all being lower-grade spiritual artifacts.


    They were just a bit small in size.


    ¡°It¡¯s really artifact-refining?¡± Mo Ying was astonished.


    Normally, shouldn¡¯t refining artifacts involve first melding materials, then forging and finally inscribing formations? Why did it seem that with Ye Feng, all you needed to do was throw the stuff into this weird furnace, and after a while, it was done?


    Mo Ying couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    The other disciples were also baffled.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to everyone¡¯s shock.


    He eyed the data panel of the refining furnace and discovered the following line of text.


    [Upgrade Energy: 3%]


    ¡°Refining three lower-grade spiritual artifacts has umted 3% of energy, which means I still have to refine 97 more lower-grade spiritual artifacts to enable the refining furnace to advance to an upper-grade spiritual artifact.¡±


    Ye Feng revealed an understanding look.


    He put away the refining furnace, held the three spiritual weapons and told the disciples, ¡°These are three lower-grade spiritual artifacts called Qingfeng Swords. Don¡¯t let their one-foot length and thinness fool you¡ªthey can erge ten times when used, and using them for sword flight would be no problem.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Feng gave the three Qingfeng Swords to Yan Ruyu, Ouyang Yu, and Ouyang Feng.

 Chapter 190: 190: Ji Ziling’s External Sect Mission, Qinghun Zhenren

    Chapter 190: Ji Ziling¡¯s External Sect Mission, Qinghun Zhenren


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    The three disciples who received the Qingfeng Sword expressed their gratitude.


    Ouyang Feng channeled his spiritual energy through the Qingfeng Sword, leaving behind his mark.


    Then, with a clench of his hand into a sword art, the Qingfeng Sword suddenly expanded tenfold, bing ten feet long and half a foot wide.


    ¡°This is really good, the Qingfeng Sword doesn¡¯t consume much spiritual power, I can at least continue to fly for over a hundred li.¡±


    Ouyang Feng, flying with the sword, was very happy.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng revealed a smile.


    Although the Qingfeng Swords forged by the refining furnace were of the lower grade among spiritual artifacts, their quality was quite good. In the same ss of spiritual artifacts, they were considered of high quality, second only to the spiritual artifacts awarded by the system.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, how did you do that?¡± Shi Lei pointed at Ouyang Feng, who was happily flying with the sword in the sky, not understanding how Ye Feng had used that strange method to refine the spiritual artifact.


    ¡°This is a serendipitous spiritual artifact called the Refining Furnace, which can assist me in refining,¡± Ye Feng said, lying earnestly.<div>


    It didn¡¯t matter to him whether the disciples believed it or not; he himself believed it.


    ¡°All right, continue with your cultivation!¡±


    Ye Feng leaped onto the rooftop, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will forge a suitable spiritual artifact for each of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    The disciples bowed and saluted, then each went back to their own cultivation.


    Mo Ying continued to strive for a breakthrough into the Element Gathering Realm.


    Huo Yunjie practiced swordy.


    Li Jiaojiao cooked.


    Qiao Jiaxi contorted into a bow shape, using this bizarre posture to stimte the Ancient Giant God bloodline, and whenever he got injured, Yan Ruyu, who passed by, would heal him.


    Ji Ziling was still studying the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±.


    Most of the other disciples were diligently cultivating.


    On Misty Peak, everything was normal.


    Three dayster.


    Ji Ziling finally taught herself the firstyer of ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, consolidated her divine sense power, and sessfully advanced to the first order. As long as she broke through to the second order, the bottleneck of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± would be naturally ovee.


    Ye Feng was sitting on a recliner when he suddenly noticed an insight into the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± appearing in his mind and immediately guessed that Ji Ziling had reached the firstyer.


    ¡°As expected of someone with supreme grade spiritual roots, impressive.¡±


    Ye Feng was very pleased.


    The more powerful his disciples were, the stronger he became too!


    Three dayster.<div>


    Ji Ziling¡¯s ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± broke through to the peak of the firstyer, allowing her to exert remarkable divine sense power, easily lifting a thousand-jin boulder from afar.


    ¡°Sister Ziling¡¯s talent is truly terrifying!¡±


    The disciples were astonished.


    Previously, Yan Ruyu was considered the most powerful, but now, in terms of cultivation speed, she couldn¡¯tpare to Ji Ziling, and the gap was significant.<div>


    ¡°My bottleneck has really loosened!¡±


    After breaking through to the peak of the firstyer of the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, Ji Ziling found that the bottleneck at the peak of the thirdyer of the Qi Refining Realm had weakened substantially. After several attempts at a breakthrough, she sessfully advanced to the fourthyer of Qi Refining.


    ¡°So it turns out that cultivation is this easy.¡±


    Ji Ziling muttered.


    Ye Feng, hearing these words, felt aplex mix of emotions.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t cultivate!


    But then, thinking about it, Ye Fengughed.


    The faster the disciples break through, the stronger my own strength bes!


    With this in mind, Ye Fengy down leisurely to rest.


    But momentster, a prompt from the system echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Ding, detection of Registered Disciple Ji Ziling¡¯s breakthrough to the fourthyer of Qi Refining Realm, Outer Sect Disciple assessment task activated.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately sat upright, pondered for a moment, and then walked to the whiteboard beside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall. He erased all the tasks for the disciples and rewrote several lines of text.


    ¡°Registered Disciple Ji Ziling: Bring three First Grade Spells to Perfection, venture outside for a period of time, you may aid the weak, punish the wicked, and expand the prestige of Misty Sect as much as possible.¡±<div>


    All the disciples gathered around.


    ¡°This task seems pretty easy!¡±


    ¡°Three First Grade Spells to Perfection, that does not seem difficult.¡±


    Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao discussed amongst themselves.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng kept silent.


    Three Spells were of course not difficult; the challenge was the prestige points. Because it involved a system secret, Ye Feng did not write down the prestige points, but in reality, the true requirement of the task was for Ji Ziling to bring in over 500 prestige points to Misty Sect through her own efforts.


    That was no small sum.


    One might think Misty Sect¡¯s prestige points were growing by hundreds or even a thousand each day, but that was only because they had made a thorough name for themselves in the Whitefloat City area, which led to such an effect.


    For the current stage Ji Ziling was in, it was not easy to earn five hundred prestige points for Misty Sect by herself.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I have broken through to the sixthyer of Body Refinement andpleted the Outer Sect¡¯s assessment task,¡± Qiao Jiaxi walked over to Ye Feng and reminded him.


    ¡°I almost forgot!¡± Ye Feng pped his forehead, took out an Outer Sect identity token, ¡°Here, this is your identity token, from now on, you are also an Outer Sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi, clutching the token excitedly, epted it.<div>


    Ye Feng thought of the Refining Furnace and a sh of inspiration struck him, ¡°Right, when the time is right in the future, use the Refining Furnace to forge brand new disciple tokens. Those who reach the Outer or Inner Sect can have their identity tokens forged with the Refining Furnace to achieve the rank of Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact and possess defensive capabilities.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples¡¯ eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°It seems I have to visit the Hundred Artifacts Sect and meet Zheng Yaoshou,¡± Ye Feng called out to Ji Ziling, ¡°Ziling, take a look at your assessment task.¡±


    With that said, Ye Feng soared into the sky and flew towards Beacon Fire City.


    Whitefloat City.


    Next to a pigsty.


    Crack!


    A little piggy broke open the enclosure and finally charged out, emitting excited squeals.


    ¡°Hahaha, I, Souhun Zhenren, have finally left that dreadful ce, grumble grumble, being a pig is truly disgusting. They made me eat pig feed, drink pig milk, dig through pig manure every day!¡±


    The little piggy, transformed from Souhun Zhenren, fled at full speed.


    He was fast, quickly rushing out of Whitefloat City¡¯s bounds and into the grasnd.


    However, a python coiled towards him!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±<div>


    Souhun Zhenren wet himself on the spot.


    Although he was somewhat afraid, it wasn¡¯t enough to make him wet himself in fear; the urination was a natural response of the little piggy¡¯s instinctive fear of pythons.


    Crack!


    A foot stepped down, crushing the python to death.


    Then, a pair of withered hands picked up the little piggy, lifting him into the air.@@novelbin@@


    In Souhun Zhenren¡¯s view, there before him was a humanoid creature covered in moss. To others, it was a terrifying and chilling sight; but for Souhun Zhenren, it was the most beautiful face in the world!


    ¡°Big brother, you have finallye!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren cried, wanting to speak but only managing to squeal like a pig.


    The person before him was indeed his senior brother.


    Qinghun Zhenren!


    ¡°Little brother, I never imagined that you would turn into a pitiful little piggy,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°Fate really does y tricks on us. But don¡¯t worry, your senior brother is here. Once I set up the Minor Blood Spirit Array and offer a small city of more than fifty thousand people as a sacrifice, I can help you transform.¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren picked up the little piggy and flew toward Yunxiao Great Forest to the northeast of Whitefloat City.


    Ye Feng was unaware of this development.


    He was fast and soon arrived at Beacon Fire City and found the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your timing is unfortunate. My older cousin is not in Beacon Fire City, but in the Hundred Artifacts Sect. It will take at least a day to go there and back.¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion greeted Ye Feng with a hurried smile on his face.


    He had already heard about the events at Whitefloat City.


    To Ye Feng, who could y Souhun Zhenren with a single stroke, the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion felt great reverence.


    ¡°Alright, then I will make a trip to the Hundred Artifacts Sect. Thank you!¡± said Ye Feng, taking his leave of the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion and following the map toward the direction of the Hundred Artifacts Sect.


    Now alone, his speed was incredibly fast.


    In less than an hour and a half, Ye Feng arrived near a huge volcano. Even from hundreds of miles away, he could feel the scorching breathing straight at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a Messenger Paper Crane and threw it.


    Then, he stood high in the sky, surveying the area below.


    The Hundred Artifacts Sect was established inside this volcano. There was only arge archway at the base of the mountain, which served as a symbolic gate; the rest of the Sect was hidden inside the mountain, so it was difficult to gauge the number of people in the sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I apologize for not greeting you from afar!¡±


    The plump Zheng Yaoshou was holding the paper crane as he flew out from the archway. Before he even got close, he greeted Ye Feng politely.


    ¡°I would like to ask you to help me refine some spirit mines,¡± Ye Feng stated his purpose.


    ¡°Just some? Then it should be quite quick. I happen to have some free time in the next few days,¡± said Zheng Yaoshou, sweating profusely and constantly wiping it with a silk handkerchief.


    Half a cup of teater.


    In an underground cave dwelling.


    Zheng Yaoshou looked at the mountain-like piles of spirit mines on the ground, worth at least several thousand Spirit Stones, and gaped in astonishment.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this what you call ¡®some¡¯?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed and promptly took out ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones, saying, ¡°I would like to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Seeing so many Spirit Stones, Zheng Yaoshou seriously said, ¡°Please, Sect Master Ye, wait in my cave dwelling for a few days.¡±


    After speaking, Zheng Yaoshou, along with the spirit mines, walked through the back door of the cave dwelling towards the nearby Earthfire House.


    Ye Feng sat in Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s cave dwelling, taking out the Heaven-Asking Mirror.


    Since this ce was less than a thousand miles from Misty Peak, Ye Feng could see his disciples practicing; all of them were very serious, so he felt reassured.


    Inside the Earthfire House.


    Zheng Yaoshou threw the spirit mines into the zing furnace, wiping away sweat while removing impurities from the spirit mines and finally refining them into brick-shaped pieces.


    On Misty Peak.


    Ji Ziling broke through her bottleneck in just one day and advanced to the secondyer of ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±.


    Then, she looked at her own tasks and chose ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±, ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de¡±, and ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±¡ªthree First Grade Spells¡ªto start her cultivation.


    Her talent was extraordinarily high.


    In just half a day, she reached Beginner level in all three spells.


    One day passed, and she achieved Minor Achievement in all three spells.


    Two days passed, and she achieved Major Achievement in all three spells.


    Three dayster.


    Before the astonished gazes of the disciples, Ji Ziling had already executed three spells, and all of them had reached the Perfect Stage!


    ¡°Is this what a prodigy looks like?¡±


    The disciples felt immense pressure.


    ¡°I have mastered three First Grade Spells. Now, it¡¯s time to prepare for my journey outside to train,¡± said Ji Ziling, picking up a wooden box and getting ready to head down the mountain.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu approached her.


    ¡°Elder Sisters, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Ziling asked.


    ¡°Are you nning to go down the mountain to train alone?¡± Jia Yn inquired.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Ziling nodded.


    ¡°But do you know where you¡¯re going?¡± Jia Yn asked again.


    Ji Ziling fell silent.


    After pondering, she realized she had no n.


    ¡°How about this, Xiao Yu and I will take you on your training journey. Your cultivation strength is still quite weak, and it would be bad if you encountered danger. We could help you when it matters,¡± Jia Yn said with a smile.


    ¡°Then I am in your debt, Elder Sister,¡± Ji Ziling agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s head to Yunxiao Ancient City,¡± Jia Yn announced.


    Ji Ziling was taken aback, she flipped through the map and said, ¡°Yunxiao Ancient City, located at the heart of Yunxiao Great Forest, north of Fenhuo River, holds a poption of over a hundred thousand, rich in Spirit Soil and Spiritual Sand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce,¡± Jia Yn nodded, ¡°We need to build a Spiritual Medicine Garden, and we can¡¯t do without Spiritual Sand and Spirit Soil. Since Little Sister needs to experience training, let¡¯s go to Yunxiao Ancient City together. This way, we can look out for each other.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before long, the three of them set off.


    Riding on Ouyang Yu¡¯s Qingfeng Sword, they flew towards Yunxiao Great Forest at an exceedingly fast pace.


    Hundred Artifacts Sect.


    Zheng Yaoshou wiped off a trace of sweat and set thousands of metallic bricks on the ground. Exhausted, he directlyy down on the cold jade tform and waved weakly at Ye Feng, saying:


    ¡°Oh boy, I almost worked myself to death.¡±


    ¡°But thankfully, I have refined them all.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you care to stay for some tea before you go?¡± Zheng Yaoshou said in a stutter, clearly tired.


    Ye Feng poured a cup of Bizarre Spirit Fruit medicinal wine and handed it over: ¡°Here, have a little drink.¡±


    After only a small sip, Zheng Yaoshou¡¯s vigor surged like a tiger, eximing, ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you have more of this wine?¡±


    ¡°No more, I¡¯ll give you some the next time I find it,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± expressed Zheng Yaoshou with a disappointed look.


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng left the Hundred Artifacts Sect.


    He took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror and saw Ji Ziling and herpanions on their way to Yunxiao Ancient City, muttering:


    ¡°Worthy of a Supreme Grade talent, mastering three First Grade Spells to Perfection in just a few days without guidance¡­ But then again, are they going for training?¡±


    Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Qinghun Zhenren and Souhun Zhenren, in the form of a little piggy, stood on a mound of earth, overlooking Yunxiao Ancient Town below, emitting a strange ¡°give, give, give¡±ugh.


    ¡°The Minor Blood Spirit Array is almost ready, Junior Brother, tonight is your chance to transform!¡± Qinghun Zhenren, with hands sped behind his back, said leisurely.

 Chapter 191: 191: Arena Fight, The Shocking Purple-Haired Woman

    Chapter 191: Arena Fight, The Shocking Purple-Haired Woman


    ¡°Gurulu!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren let out an excited pig¡¯s squeal.


    He was looking forward to tonight.


    For he was about to transform!


    ¡°Ye Feng, you just wait for me!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren stood upright, gazing into the sky as if he could see Ye Feng standing against him, his eyes brimming with rage as he let out a sharp squeal.


    Qinghun Zhenren was silent, appearing very calm.


    Ji Ziling, Jia Yn, and Ouyang Yu moved at a swift pace.


    They arrived at Yunxiao Ancient City just around noon.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the City Lord of Yunxiao Ancient City, named ¡®Zhuang Gaoyi¡¯, is a peak Qi Refining Realm expert who failed to break through to the Element Gathering Realm. His strength is extremely formidable, undefeated below the rank of Demon General or Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    That was the information Jia Yn had gleaned.


    Ouyang Yu sheathed the Qingfeng Sword and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, why did you call me here too?¡±


    Jia Yn revealed a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so good with numbers, and besides, your family runs a tradingpany. You must have a sharp business mind. When we buy Spiritual Sand and Spirit Soilter, we¡¯ll rely on you to bargain.¡±


    ¡°Oh, got it,¡± Ouyang Yu nodded.


    Meanwhile, Ji Ziling looked around with a face full of curiosity and turned to Jia Yn, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m not very familiar with the methods mentioned in the mission briefing. How do you think I should train to enhance our Sect¡¯s reputation more quickly?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Jia Yn said, ¡°In my opinion, as long as others are aware of our Misty Sect¡¯s existence, that amounts to enhancing our reputation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡± Ji Ziling nced around, then tore a piece of paper from the wall and headed towards the center of Yunxiao Ancient City.


    ¡°Is that¡­ an arena fight?¡± Jia Yn noticed the paper in Ji Ziling¡¯s hands and could see three striking characters.


    ¡°Arena fight?¡±


    Ouyang Yu blinked, ¡°Does that mean, Sister Ziling intends to fight someone to bolster our Sect¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Jia Yn didn¡¯t speak.


    She looked at the blue brick wall beside her and pointed at the notice posted on it, reading softly, ¡°Yunxiao Ancient City Arena Fight, open to all who are able. The victor will receive 10 lower-grade Spirit Stones, 100 pounds of Spiritual Sand, and 100 pounds of Spirit Soil. Registration fee¡­ one lower-grade Spirit Stone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s clearly a money trap!¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Sister Ziling is probably being scammed. Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡± she said.


    After that, Jia Yn led the way.


    Ouyang Yu gripped the Qingfeng Sword.


    Ye Feng once warned that when traveling outside, even in sleep, one must always remain vignt to avoid being ambushed, which is the only way to live a longer life.


    Remembering this, Ouyang Yu seemed rxed while walking and window-shopping, but underneath, she was ready to act at any moment.<div>


    Jia Yn was the same.


    Only Ji Ziling, a beginner, was unaware of this.


    Before long, the trio reached the city center.


    There was a hundred-meter-square za currently designated as the arena, surrounded by stands filled with spectators in the nearby buildings.<div>


    In the arena.


    Two Qi Refining Realm Third Layer cultivators were engaged in fiercebat.


    ¡°Rage of the Ram!¡±


    One of the cultivators moved his hands quickly through an incantation, then pushed out with both palms. The aura from his body surged forward, instantly forming a giant ram¡¯s shadow that knocked his opponent flying out cold.


    ¡°Hahaha, who else?¡±


    The victorious Qi Refinerughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you on!¡±


    A delicate female voice rang out, immediately capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    A beautiful girl with purple hair reaching down to her calves stepped onto the stage and pointed at the Qi Refiner, ¡°I¡¯ve just paid the registration fee. Now, let me challenge you.¡±


    That girl was Ji Ziling.


    The rules of the arena fight were simple.


    Enter the ring for a bout, and the winner bes the defender. A streak of ten victories would win the prize.


    However, today hundreds had alreadypeted, with the most consecutive wins being seven.<div>


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a purple-haired beauty!¡±


    ¡°Beauty, give us a smile!¡±


    The crowd of nearly a thousand spectators in the surrounding buildings burst into noisy chatter.


    ¡°You challenge me?¡± The Qi Refiner burst intoughter, ¡°Alright, seeing as you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll let you have the first move.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Ji Ziling said with a charming smile.


    Bang!


    A Vitality Bullet burst forth, knocking the Qi Refining Realm cultivator flying, pushing him dozens of meters across before he hung spread-eagled on a tree.


    The venue abruptly fell silent!


    Below the tform.


    Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu yawned.


    Although Ji Ziling looked innocent, she was actually once the High Priest of an ancient town, a guardian god-like figure. From a young age, she fought against demonic beasts within the Cave Heaven World, so she was far from abat novice.<div>


    On the contrary, her talent forbat was extremely strong.


    ¡°Do you think Ziling can win?¡± Ouyang Yu asked.


    ¡°The chances are not high, after all, Ziling is only at the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm, plus just entered the second rank of Divine Sense Power, and with ¡®Wind Spirit Steps,¡¯ ¡®Spirit Disc Flying de,¡¯ ¡®Vitality Bullet,¡¯ three First Grade Spells at Perfection, herprehensive level is roughly that of the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If the organizers bring out a Seventh Layer Qi Refining Realm, Ziling is very likely to lose.¡±


    Although Jia Yn was a well-bred youngdy, it didn¡¯t mean she was out of touch with reality.


    Understanding plenty about these intricacies, she paused, then Jia Yn lowered her voice and exined, ¡°For events like this tformpetition, the organizers never start anything without the assurance of profit. Once someone wins six or seven consecutive fights, they¡¯ll be blocked by a stronger fighter, and as a result, no one ever secures the rewards.¡±


    Ouyang Yu¡¯s delicate willow-shaped eyebrows knit slightly in frustration, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just scamming people? When our family conducts business, we ensure fairness and rely on reputation to retain customers.¡±


    You¡¯re young!¡± Jia Yn patted Ouyang Yu on the shoulder.


    Above the tform.


    Ji Ziling, looking at the dumbstruck onlookers, shouted, ¡°The first round is mine, who¡¯s next to challenge me?¡±


    As her voice rang out, the crowd came back to their senses.


    ¡°Incredible, the purple-haired beauty was hiding her true strength, only revealing she was a seasoned Qi Refining Realm cultivator at the peak of the Fourth Layer when she made her move.¡±


    ¡°Could she be the disciple of the City Lord?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t City Lord Zhuang have disciples?¡±<div>


    The onlookers buzzed withments.


    Then, a handsome young man dressed in white stepped onto the tform and bowed to Ji Ziling, ¡°I am Qiu Chengji, may I have the honor of sharing a drink with you?¡±


    Ji Ziling sized up Qiu Chengji, then suddenly, a Vitality Bullet sted him away, leaving him twitching on the ground, utterly disheveled.


    ¡°Once you step onto the stage, you are considered a challenger, we¡¯ll begin the third match.¡±


    Outside the tform, an old man with white eyebrows who was presiding over the sparring dered in a deep voice, then after a pause, he added, ¡°If you¡¯re longing for a woman, head to No. 19 Cuilin Road, not the tform.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    The humiliated Qiu Chengji in white quickly left with a face ashen as iron.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take on this purple-haired friend,¡± a burly man built like an iron tower took to the stage, revealing the cultivation of the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. As soon as he appeared, he prepared his defenses.


    ¡°Wind Spirit Step!¡±


    Ji Ziling suddenly dashed forward, her body light and graceful, easily leaping over ten meters high, crossing over the burly man¡¯s head to appear behind him.


    ¡°How clever, she¡¯s found my weakness!¡± eximed the burly man, his eyes concentrating as he quickly turned around, only to find that his body seemed to be held down by an invisible force, leaving him unable to move. Shocked, he eximed, ¡°What power is this?¡±


    Bang!


    A Vitality Bullet mmed into the burly man¡¯s back, causing him to stagger.


    Ji Zilingnded from her leap and swiftly closed in. A sweeping kick brought him down to the ground.


    ¡°I concede!¡±


    Seeing Ji Ziling preparing another Vitality Bullet, the burly man quickly raised his hands.


    ¡°Three consecutive victories, that was fast!¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened just now? Why would that burly man leave an opening like that on purpose?¡±


    The onlookers admitted their confusion.


    Only Jia Yn showed a look of sudden realization, murmuring, ¡°So she used the invisible Divine Sense Power to restrain the burly man, no wonder he couldn¡¯t move.¡±


    Back in the Taiyue Mountain Range, Jia Yn and Li Jiaojiao had faced off against Han San, and they knew the formidable nature of Divine Sense Power very well.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn.¡±@@novelbin@@


    A middle-aged man wielding a longsword stepped onto the stage, disying the cultivation of the Fifth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm.


    ¡°Now the real show begins!¡±


    The crowd watched with wide eyes.


    A cultivator of the Fifth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm facing off against one at the peak of the Fourth Layer should manage to win, right?


    However¡­


    Before the sword-wielding middle-aged man could even draw his de, he was hit in the chest by a Vitality Bullet and fell to the ground.


    The entire ce was in an uproar!

 Chapter 192: 192: Hidden Crisis, Dominant Ten Consecutive Wins

    Chapter 192: Hidden Crisis, Dominant Ten Consecutive Wins


    ¡°A middle-aged swordsman at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, why didn¡¯t he even have a chance to draw his sword?¡±


    ¡°Could that purple-haired beauty be the organizer¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Everyone felt it was far-fetched.


    On the ground.


    The middle-aged swordsman felt the immense pressure of an invisible force upon him and was greatly shocked, thinking it was a special spell cast by Ji Ziling.


    That was precisely why he couldn¡¯t draw his sword.


    ¡°Four consecutive wins,¡± Jia Yn murmured.


    ¡°Well done, Sister Ziling, strive for ten consecutive wins!¡± Ouyang Yu shouted loudly.


    On the stage.


    Ji Ziling took a deep breath, recovering her expended energy.


    As long as her opponent was not very strong, she could restrict them with her Divine Sense Power, and then finish with a Vitality Bullet. To force her to exert her full strength, the opponent¡¯s cultivation level had to be high enough to break through the suppression of the Divine Sense Power.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the fifth match!¡±


    A Qi Refining Realm peak expert stepped onto the stage.


    On a y hill outside Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Qinghun Zhenren stood on a rock and suddenly frowned while looking towards the northwest.


    ¡°Grumble grumble!¡±


    Little Piggy made a noise.


    Qinghun Zhenren looked down at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. It won¡¯t affect our ns; in fact, it will make tonight even more interesting.¡±


    Ten miles from Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Ye Feng sat on a metal leaf de, half a meter wide and two meters long, sping the Heaven-Asking Mirror and watching the battle on the stage.


    ¡°Not bad at all, it looks like they¡¯re having a great time.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng looked down at the metal leaf underneath him.


    This was the Spirit Artifact he had entrusted Zheng Yaoshou to forgest time¡ªetched with durability and reinforcement formations, and exceptionally hard to the extent that even Element Gathering Realm would find it difficult to damage.


    For other cultivators, this metal leaf was useful only for its hardness.


    But for Ye Feng, who possessed the Heroic Spirit Power, it was a durable tool for both transportation andbat.


    ¡°Strange, why do I suddenly feel a little uneasy?¡±


    Ye Feng rubbed his brow, his Crisis Awareness giving him a premonition of impending danger, which is why he didn¡¯t immediately return to Misty Peak but waited here instead.


    In case Jia Yn and the others encountered an irresistible danger, he would be able to rescue them in time.<div>


    ¡°Eh, a seven-win streak!¡± Ye Feng nced through the Heaven-Asking Mirror and saw the situation, ¡°However, Ji Ziling should be able to win two more matches. By thest match, she will probably face the organizer¡¯s interference.¡±


    Following that, Ye Feng took out the Refining Furnace.


    ¡°Mo Ying is about to break through to the Element Gathering Realm; it¡¯s no longer fitting to use a lower grade Spiritual Artifact like the Breeze-riding Flying Sword. I might as well forge a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact for her now that I have all the materials.¡±


    ¡°She likes swords, so let¡¯s make a sword¡­¡±<div>


    Ye Fengmunicated with the Refining Furnace through telekinesis and, following the prompts, threw in dozens of cast metal ingots along with ten middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Ding ling dangng!


    Noise emanated from the Refining Furnace, but Ye Feng isted it with his Heroic Spirit Power, preventing it from spreading too far.


    He was unaware that Qinghun Zhenren and Little Piggy were only a few miles away.


    Simrly, thetter two were also oblivious to Ye Feng¡¯s proximity.


    On the stage.


    Bang!


    Ji Ziling first suppressed her opponent using Divine Sense Power. Even though her adversary was a peak sixth-level Qi Refining cultivator who could rely on his cultivation to break through the suppression of Divine Sense Power, he was continuously forced into a passive position.


    ¡°Wind Spirit Step!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de!¡±


    ¡°Vitality Bullet!¡±


    After that, Ji Ziling unleashed three First Grade Spells she had cultivated to Perfection. First, with Spirit Disc Flying de, she broke through her opponent¡¯s shield, then a Vitality Bullet sent the adversary flying.<div>


    ¡°Nine consecutive wins!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one to reach this record; could it be that someone is finally about to win ten matches in a row in the arena?¡±


    The audience stopped eating, their eyes wide open, not wanting to miss any detail.


    ¡°In the tenth match, Sister Ziling will face a real challenge,¡± Jia Yn whispered.


    ¡°If Sister Ziling can¡¯t win, then we¡¯ll go next!¡± Ouyang Yu was eager to try. Now equipped with the Qingfeng Sword, her cultivation level was nearing the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refinement. Under Mo Ying¡¯s guidance, she had perfected Streaming Light Sword Qi and cultivated the auxiliary method, ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, making her overall strength around the seventh or eighth levels of Qi Refining.


    In the entire Yunxiao Ancient City, she was considered top-tier.


    As for Jia Yn, there was even less need to mention.


    By the stage.


    The white-browed elder presiding over the event looked respectfully at the young master beside him and said, ¡°Young Lord, are you going to take the stage now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The young man in red robes lightly flicked his feather fan, brimming with confidence.


    As the organizer of the current tournament, hemanded five seasoned Qi Refining Realm practitioners at the seventh level¡ªhe could send any one of them to end the winning streaks of other cultivators.


    But until now, Ji Ziling hadn¡¯t encountered anyone at the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    This was all arranged by the young man in the red robe.<div>


    ¡°In the final battle, this young master will defeat the beauty, but deliberately admit defeat. Couldn¡¯t I then win her favor and take the beauty home?¡±


    Having said this, the young man in the red robe stepped onto the ring.


    The aura of someone at the Seventh Level of Qi Refinement Peak swept across the arena instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhuang Chen, son of City Lord Zhuang Gaoyi!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he is the future City Lord of Yunxiao Ancient City, the current Young City Lord. Howe even such a VIP has arrived?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it worth watching!¡±


    The crowd of onlookers all became interested.


    They didn¡¯t know that Zhuang Chen was actually the real organizer of the ring battle.


    ¡°You are my final opponent?¡± Ji Ziling sized up Zhuang Chen and found that his aura was strong; he seemed to be leisurely fanning himself, but he had long been gathering his momentum, which could not be suppressed by the beginning of the Second Grade of Divine Sense Power.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve fought nine bouts in a row and must be greatly depleted. This young master does not take advantage of others, so you are permitted to rest for half an hour,¡± Zhuang Chen said as he moved around, choosing a position with his back to the sun and adjusted his stance, giving off the air of an elegant noble.


    ¡°As expected of Zhuang Chen, so handsome. I want to have his babies!¡± blurted some infatuated young girls, unable to control themselves.


    ¡°Vulgar!¡± someone sneered with contempt.


    On the ring.<div>


    Ji Ziling found that her spiritual energy was indeed greatly depleted, but as someone with a Supreme Grade constitution, she recovered quickly. Half an hour was enough for her to do a lot.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll rest for half an hour and also make a breakthrough in my cultivation level,¡± she said, thetter half of her statement only in her mind.


    She sat cross-legged under the tree where Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu were, eating a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill. As she recovered her spiritual energy, she easily broke through to the Fifth Level of Qi Refinement.


    Afterward, Ji Ziling diligently cultivated the ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡±, making a push for the middle phase of the Second Grade.


    ¡°As expected of a Supreme Grade constitution. Ziling has made quick progress. If her Telekinesis reaches the middle phase of the Second Grade, she has a chance of winning,¡± Jia Yn smiled.


    Zhuang Chen returned to his seat, waiting silently.


    Outside the city.


    Ye Feng was still refining tools.


    Qinghun Zhenren and Little Piggy flew towards the northwest corner of Yunxiao Ancient City and upon witnessing a thick cloud of dust hundreds of miles away, they smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s them!¡±


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the ring.


    Ji Ziling and Zhuang Chen confronted each other from twenty meters away.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, my name is Zhuang Chen. May I have the honor of inviting you to the bustling Divine Artifact Tower for a drink tonight? Of course, this includes your two fellow disciples as well,¡± Zhuang Chen said as he spotted Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu, finding both women quite stunning, and immediately wished to meet them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, no time,¡± Ji Ziling tly refused.


    She may have appeared naive and not well-versed in the outside world, but she was quite urate in judging people. She knew who was sincere and who harbored ulterior motives, having a strong sense of crisis awareness.


    Zhuang Chen, though smiling on the outside, felt displeased at being rejected.


    ¡°Seven-Leaved Flying Flower!¡±


    Zhuang Chen suddenly waved his fan, sending out a spiritual energy flower that bloomed in mid-air, transforming into seven des shaped like leaves to block Ji Ziling¡¯s retreat.


    Yet, with a thought from Ji Ziling, her Telekinesis slowed the leaves¡¯ speed, then she easily dodged them with a disy of the ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±.


    Because she had used a Spell, Ji Ziling¡¯s aura of Qi Refinement at the Fifth Level was revealed.


    ¡°She actually made a breakthrough!¡±


    Not only Zhuang Chen but the other spectators also showed surprise.


    ¡°However, a mere Qi Refinement at the Fifth Level can¡¯t beat me,¡± Zhuang Chen retracted his fan, his hands continuously forming seals, condensing arge of spiritual energy that flew towards Ji Ziling.


    ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de!¡±


    Ji Ziling formed a seal with one hand, and a glowing disc appeared in front of her. Several flying des wereunched, but they were deflected by therge of spiritual energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You are only at Qi Refinement of the Fifth Level; even if your Spell is at Perfection, it can¡¯t break through my Spirit Net, which is at the Major Achievement stage,¡± Zhuang Chen assured himself of victory.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Ji Ziling refused to concede. She kept forming seals with her hands, and countless pink petals appeared in front of her. Each petal was sharp as a de, continuously cutting the spiritual energy.


    At the same time, her Divine Sense Power wrapped around the spiritual, tearing at it relentlessly.


    Rip!


    Ultimately, the spiritual energy was shattered.


    Ji Ziling stepped on the petals and suddenly closed the gap to Zhuang Chen, shooting out a Vitality Bullet.


    ¡°Sandstone Wall!¡±


    Zhuang Chen stomped his foot, and a wall of rock rose from the ground to block the Vitality Bullet, but in that moment, Zhuang Chen suddenly found his movements slowing down as if restrained by some invisible force.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    He pushed his cultivation force to the limit and, with a shake of his momentum, dispersed the Divine Sense Power.


    However, Ji Ziling had already used ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡± to get behind him.


    Boom!


    Three consecutive Vitality Bullets hit Zhuang Chen¡¯s back, sending him spitting blood as he was thrown out of the ring.


    Ji Ziling, victorious!


    The onlooking crowd was all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 193: 193: Demonic Beast Night Raid, Qinghun Zhenren Takes Action

    Chapter 193: Demonic Beast Night Raid, Qinghun Zhenren Takes Action


    ¡°Sister Ziling is so amazing!¡± Ouyang Yu pped her little hands excitedly, then looked at Jia Yn, ¡°Sister, when did Ziling master the ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯ to Major Achievement?¡±<div>


    ¡°Probably on the way here!¡± Jia Yn whispered.


    Three First Grade Spells were too simple for Ji Ziling.


    In three days, not only did she practice these three spells, she also learned ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯, ¡®Earth Escape¡¯, and other spells, but due to time constraints, she only reached Beginner or Minor Achievement.


    On the journey to Yunxiao Ancient City, Ouyang Yu focused on sword flying and did not notice Ji Ziling continuously practicing the Second-Grade Spell ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯.


    Jia Yn did notice, though.


    But at that time, Ji Ziling had only achieved Minor Achievement with ¡®Falling Blooms in Profusion¡¯.<div>


    Therefore, when Ji Ziling took the stage for the match, Jia Yn did not expect her to advance so quickly from Minor Achievement to Major Achievement with this Second-Grade Spell.


    ¡°I won. ording to the rules, give me the reward.¡±


    Ji Ziling stood in the middle of the arena, extending her hand towards Zhuang Chen below.


    Zhuang Chen¡¯s teeth chattered, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve won, but I want to know why my body was suddenly suppressed, even I had to use all my strength to break free.¡±


    ¡°Consider it a kind of spell,¡± Ji Ziling, following the Sect Leader¡¯smand, could not reveal the ¡®Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡¯, lest Han Er and Han Yi take notice.


    So, that was all she could say.


    ¡°Spell?¡± Zhuang Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re formidable!¡±


    At this moment, the white-browed elder standing by the arena exchanged a nce with Zhuang Chen and then spoke loudly, ¡°Congrattions to the Daoist on the stage for attaining ten consecutive victories and receiving all the rewards.¡±


    ¡°Finally got it!¡±


    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ji Ziling finally rxed, and together with Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu, collected the ten Spirit Stones and one hundred catties each of Spiritual Sand and Spirit Soil before walking away under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°The three of you have an extraordinary presence; you must not be locals, right?¡± Zhuang Chen then straightened up and called out loudly.


    Everyone else also turned their attention to Ji Ziling and herpanions, eager to know where they came from.<div>


    ¡°Whitefloat City, Misty Sect!¡±


    Ji Ziling announced loudly.


    As her voice fell, the crowd immediately buzzed with excitement.


    ¡°So they are disciples of the Misty Sect, no wonder they are so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Losing to a disciple of the Misty Sect is not wrong.¡±


    As the three women revealed their identities, everyone was shocked.


    Zhuang Chen¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the backs of Ji Ziling and herpanions, filled with relief.


    ¡°So they are the famous disciples of the Misty Sect, no wonder she could beat me across realms. Lucky I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate earlier, or even my father couldn¡¯t have saved me!¡±


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Chen¡¯s breathing became more rapid, secretly relieved.


    Outside the city.


    Ye Feng found that his Prestige Points had increased by over three hundred.


    ¡°I thought Ziling would forget to reveal her identity before leaving, but she remembered,¡± Ye Feng looked at the Heaven-Asking Mirror, nodding his head with satisfaction, and then opened the system panel.<div>


    [Registered Disciple Ji Ziling: Task progress 65%, has brought three First Grade Spells to Perfection, Prestige Points 230/500]


    Although the Prestige Points had increased by over three hundred this time, the points brought in by Ji Ziling ounted for only two-thirds of them. Toplete the assessment task, another two hundred and some Prestige Points were needed.


    Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Ji Ziling was continuously pping her own face, a look of embarrassment on her face as she muttered, ¡°Lucky that Zhuang Chen asked us from which sect we hail, or else, I would have forgotten about the task of enhancing the sect¡¯s prestige.¡±


    Jia Ynughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot too. If we had just left like that, no one would¡¯ve known we¡¯re from the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget next time,¡± Ji Ziling stuck out her tongue.


    The three women entered an inn, ate a meal, then went shopping, buying more Spiritual Sand and Spirit Soil.


    As time went by, night finally fell.@@novelbin@@


    Several hundred li northwest of Yunxiao Ancient City, the thick dust that had been outside the city was now only thirty li away.


    If anyone were there, they would have discovered that this was a terrifying horde of beasts!


    Leading them were three Fanged Wild Boars at the High-rank Demon Soldier Peak.


    Behind them were hundreds of beasts, at least Lower-rank Demon Soldier Level, carrying with them a heavy presence as they rolled toward Yunxiao Ancient City.<div>


    And at the very back of this group was an even more fearsome existence.


    Inside Yunxiao Ancient City, no one was aware of the impending danger.


    Outside the city.


    Ye Feng was still refining Spiritual Artifacts.


    Since the Refining Furnace itself was only a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, the process of forging a Middle Grade Spirit Sword was quite slow.


    ng!


    Suddenly, the lid of the Refining Furnace popped open, and a burst of rosy light shot out, drawing Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    A longsword, thin as cicada wings and about three feet long, hovered in midair. Its surface was etched with intricate patterns, emanating a brilliant radiance.


    Even without touching the de, one could feel the sharpness of the Sword Qi.


    ¡°Good! It really is a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, and the quality is quite high. Mo Ying will definitely like it,¡± Ye Feng thought, ¡°As for the name of this sword, let¡¯s have her decide.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng put away the Spirit Sword.


    As for the energy required to upgrade the Refining Furnace, it had now umted to 13%.<div>


    ¡°At this stage, crafting a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact umtes ten percent of the energy?¡±


    Ye Feng murmured and nced at the sky, taking out new materials to prepare identity tokens for his disciples.


    ¡°Refining Furnace, I need to craft a kind of identity token, all of Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact level with defensive capabilities, and it would be even better if they could facilitate message transmission¡­¡±


    Ye Fengmunicated his thoughts to the Refining Furnace, and soon after, he received feedback. He threw in the required materials ording to the needs and then covered the lid firmly.


    Dingling danng¡­


    The Refining Furnace began its work again.


    West City Gate of Yunxiao Ancient City.


    A Qi Refining fifth-stage cultivator stood on the city tower, looking into the distance, and suddenly noticed a cloud of dust rising from the dense forest, apanied by a formidable aura.


    ¡°This is bad, Demonic Beasts are attacking the city!¡±


    His voice was loud, spreading throughout the entire Yunxiao Ancient City.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.<div>


    A middle-aged man abruptly stood up and flew towards the West City Gate.


    This man bore some resemnce to Zhuang Chen, he was indeed Zhuang Gaoyi, the City Lord of Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Boom!


    But before Zhuang Gaoyi could reach the city gate, he found that the iron gate forged from fine steel had been smashed open, and dozens of Demonic Beasts flooded the streets, wreaking havoc.


    Leading them were three Fanged Wild Boars at the Peak of High-rank Demon Soldier Level, their momentum was incredibly fearsome!


    Such Demonic Beasts usually had mediocrebat strength, only capable of bulldozing people, but their thick hides made them tough opponents. Most cultivators of the same level usually avoided them.


    ¡°Quickly activate the City Protection Array!¡±


    Zhuang Gaoyi shouted aloud.


    Upon hearing thismand, the cultivators guarding the city immediately activated the shield.


    A pale white glow rose from the ground outside the city, transforming into a hundred-meter-high circr wall, enveloping the entire Yunxiao Ancient City and stopping the hundreds of Demonic Beasts on the outside.


    Theyunched ferocious assaults but could not break through for the time being.


    However, when the West City Gate had been breached, dozens of Demonic Beasts had already entered, including those three Fanged Wild Boars. The situation was extremely severe.


    In an instant, many people became victims of the Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zhuang Gaoyi flicked his finger and a dazzling light burst forth, exploding the head of a Middle Rank Demon Soldier Monster Beast, providing a glimmer of hope to the people who then urgently began to counterattack.


    On the streets.


    Jia Yn and her group heard the cries from the West City District and hurried over, just in time to see a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Fanged Wild Boar furiously charging.


    Its strength surpassed ten thousand catties and its tusks were incredibly sharp.


    With one powerful charge, the stone wall copsed.


    ¡°Ah, save me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die by being rooted out by a wild boar!¡±


    People cried out in terror.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Ji Ziling was the first to rush up.


    She was once the High Priest of a small ancient town in the Cave Heaven World, also a Guardian God, having fought against the Demonic Beasts of the Cave Heaven World many times, and had witnessed the devastation and tragic consequences of their rampages firsthand.


    She had no sympathy for the rampaging Demonic Beasts.


    Bang!


    A Vitality Bullet hit the Fanged Wild Boar¡¯s head, knocking it back several meters, but failed to injure it.


    ¡°Run for your lives!¡±


    Jia Yn used the ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± to wrap around the nearby civilians, flinging them away from the area.


    ¡°Glurgle!¡±


    The Fanged Wild Boar, enraged, charged at Ji Ziling.


    ¡°Junior sister, your cultivation level is too low, you are not a match for this monstrous beast.¡± Jia Yn used ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± to wrap around Ji Ziling, pulling her next to Ouyang Yu.


    ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion!¡±


    In front of the astonished crowd, Jia Yn stood in the middle of the street like a Goddess of War, her hands forming seals, bringing the Second-Grade Spell ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± to the Perfect Stage. Countless glowing pink petals ovepped to form a sharp sword that shed directly at the Fanged Wild Boar.


    ng!


    The petals were shattered into specks of light by the hard head of the boar.


    But more petals followed, eventually felling the pig-headed creature to the ground, frightening the surrounding monstrous beasts into a panic, scrambling away to other ces.


    ¡°We owe our lives to the Immortal Maiden¡¯s rescue!¡±


    All the cultivators andmon people around expressed their gratitude.


    Below the West City tower.


    City Lord Zhuang Gaoyi had just in the second fanged wild boar and then turned his gaze toward Jia Yn, his eyes narrowing, ¡°To think, a Qi Refining Ninth Layer talent, from which sect could this person be?¡±


    ¡°Father, that¡¯s a Misty Sect disciple!¡± Zhuang Chen, holding a paper fan, rushed over, his hair disheveled from a fierce battle.


    ¡°A Misty Sect disciple?¡± Zhuang Gaoyi was overjoyed, ¡°Is Sect Master Ye here as well?¡±


    Zhuang Chen was taken aback, then immediately shook his head, ¡°This child only saw three female disciples of the Misty Sect, there was no word of Sect Master Ye arriving.¡±


    Zhuang Gaoyi¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s not good at all, there¡¯s a demi-transformed beastmanding from behind these monsters, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no match for it.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Zhuang Chen was shocked.


    Demi-transformed demon beast?


    How could they fight that!


    ¡°Do not panic, my son. You hold the city gate and protect the core of the formation. I will go and kill thest fanged wild boar, then return here. The demi-transformed beast is still outside the city for now, and the formation is holding up,¡± he said.


    Having said that, Zhuang Gaoyi flew on his sword towards a distant street to intercept the third fanged wild boar.


    Along one of the streets.


    Jia Yn, Ouyang Yu, and Ji Ziling formed abat team, followed by dozens of Qi-Refining Realm cultivators, hunting the monstrous beasts around them.


    Ever since Jia Yn¡¯s move to eliminate the fanged wild boar, the surrounding cultivators were drawn to join their team, willing to heed their orders.


    ¡°Immortal Maidens, what should we do now?¡± a strapping man in the Qi Refining Sixth Layer asked.


    ¡°I have a bad premonition!¡± a young man said, trembling all over.


    Jia Yn nced at them and said, ¡°Naturally, we must first eliminate the beasts that have invaded the city. As for those outside, when the timees, we will gather all the city¡¯s cultivators and kill them together.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Everyone promptly got into action.


    Outside the city.


    A shadowy in hiding in the darkness,manding hundreds of monstrous beasts to attack the city¡¯s protective shield. This small-scale and imperfect formation only had a barrier wall a hundred meters high, and under that shadow¡¯s direction, many beasts stacked up like Arhats, sessfully crossing the barrier wall.


    Atop the West City tower.


    Zhuang Chen, seeing so many beasts getting past the formation, was frightened and ran off on the spot.


    At that moment, an unexpected change urred.


    A brilliance descended from the sky, sting a huge gap in the segment of the barrier wall outside the western city gate. The entire formation immediately copsedpletely, and all the beasts seized the opportunity to break into the city.


    From a few hundred meters away, Zhuang Gaoyi pointed and killed thest fanged wild boar.


    But before he could rejoice, he witnessed the copse of the great formation with his own eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Zhuang Gaoyi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Watching his son Zhuang Chen fleeing for his life, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Better him than me. Since Yunxiao Ancient City is already breached, there¡¯s no use for me to stay!¡±


    With those words, Zhuang Gaoyi fled with his sister-inw.


    Yet, just as he was about to rush out of the city walls, he discovered another red shield rising from the ground. In a matter of breaths, it transformed into a hemisphere with a ten-mile diameter, descending and covering the entire Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Both humans and beasts were within its range.


    Ten miles away.


    Little Piggy stood on the shoulders of Qinghun Zhenren, watching that vast shield and let out a jubnt squeal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, Junior brother. Including the demi-transformed ck bear demon, all beasts and cultivators are trapped within the Blood Spirit Array. Once the Blood Spirit army annihtes them, you will receive a continuous infusion of Blood Spirit Energy, making your transformation no problem,¡± he said.


    ¡°Moreover, with those beasts, after transforming, you might directly recover your cultivation level to the Perfect Stage of Element Gathering. A little more effort and you can return to your peak,¡± Qinghun Zhenren added, hands behind his back, eyes fierce and grim.


    In another direction.


    ng!


    The cover of the refining furnace opened again.


    Looking at the thirteen unique Disciple Identity Tokens, Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Finally, all are refined¡­ Huh, what has happened?¡±


    Raising his head, Ye Feng saw that Yunxiao Ancient City was trapped by a shield!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    With a sense of impending crisis, Ye Feng opened the Heaven-Asking Mirror and saw that inside the city was chaos, with beasts and cultivators being pursued by a giant wielding dual axes, a behemoth ten meters tall with a body of reddish gold.


    Be it human or beast, any touched by those heavy axes were devoured.


    As for Jia Yn and the other two women, they were currently being chased by a giant.


    ¡°Damn it, who is the person behind all this?¡±


    Ye Feng was enraged, he put away the refining furnace and the token, and flew towards the shield.


    Elsewhere, Qinghun Zhenren ced a cold jade basin atop a dirt mound. As numerous demonic beasts and cultivators were in, a reddish-gold blood spirit energy emerged in the basin.


    ¡°Junior brother, go in and absorb the power!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren ced Little Piggy into the basin.


    A cool sensation swept over his heart, making Little Piggy grow visiblyrger at a speed visible to the naked eye, his muscles bulging as if he were a fearsome Pig King!


    ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s the feeling!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren found he had grown to one meter long. He was finally able to speak humannguage and gradually stand on two feet, eventually bing a pig-headed person who walked on two legs.


    Inside Yunxiao Ancient City,


    Jia Yn was fully casting ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion,¡± but she was still hacked into shards of light by a giant wielding a huge axe, utterly unable to block their attack.


    ¡°Sisters, run for your lives!¡±


    Ouyang Yu pulled Jia Yn and Ji Ziling along as they flew away on their swords.


    Watching countless people and demonic beasts being ughtered by the giants, they felt powerless, their eyes reddening.


    ¡°Quick, break the shield!¡±


    A cultivator shouted.


    ¡°My fellow daoists, don¡¯t waste your strength,¡± City Lord Zhuang Gaoyi sighed, his voice carrying far. ¡°I just risked my life to break the formation, but couldn¡¯t open it at all. This is a small-scale formation; without the power of the Element Gathering Realm, the shield cannot be shaken.¡±


    ¡°If even the City Lord can¡¯t break it, are we going to be killed by these giants?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    People were wailing and crying to the heavens.


    Jia Yn and the other two women exchanged nces, also in despair.


    At that moment, the image of a handsome figure emerged simultaneously in their minds.


    If only he were here¡­


    The three women smiled bitterly, feeling it was impossible for the Sect Leader to coincidentally appear at this ce.


    ¡°You lowly creatures dare to set up a formation here, causing chaos and harming living beings, break for me!¡±


    Just then, a loud and familiar voice descended from the sky, spreading over a dozen miles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Leader¡¯s voice!¡±


    Tears fell from Jia Yn and Ouyang Yu¡¯s eyes.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng would appear at this moment of peril, their hearts full of emotion.


    Everyone in the city looked up, following the voice, and witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    A sword light that illuminated the entire world appeared, casting the ground of Yunxiao Ancient City as bright as day, allowing people to see the scene unfolding in the sky clearly.


    The dazzling sword light arrived in an instant, wrapped in peerless sword qi, and struck heavily on the incredibly hard shield of the Blood Spirit Array, splitting it down the middle, then crumbling into countless reddish-gold points of light, like a brilliant rain of light showering down on the area.


    In the sky,


    A young and handsome figure emerged.


    In his left hand he held a treasure bead, and in his right a Banana Fan; he stood proudly on a metal leaf de, surrounded by countless points of light, giving off a sense of towering invincibility.


    A Celestial descends!


    Watching Ye Feng, this thought surfaced in Ji Ziling¡¯s mind.


    Whether she opened her eyes or closed them, Ye Feng¡¯s heroic figure lingered in her mind, unshakeable.


    As the Blood Spirit Array broke, the giants began to disintegrate.


    The crisis of Yunxiao Ancient City seemed to have been resolved.


    Outside the city, atop the dirt mound.


    ¡°How dare you break the Blood Spirit Array meticulously arranged by this true man, you deserve to die! Stay here, junior brother; your senior brother will go and y this person!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren roared in anger, soaring into the sky.


    Souhun Zhenren still maintained the appearance of a pig-headed person, with sturdy legs and hands in ce of his limbs, and he could finally speak.


    However, since the Blood Spirit Array had been broken, Souhun Zhenren could no longer continue to absorb power to transform.


    He widened his eyes, seeing Ye Feng suspended in midair, the air around him as thin as the starry sky, making it incredibly difficult to breathe; his face turned the color of liver.


    A sense of fear suddenly arose.


    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t go, that¡¯s Ye Feng!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren shouted loudly.


    However, Qinghun Zhenren was already far away and couldn¡¯t hear his warning.


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren paced frantically, his sense of foreboding growing stronger.

 Chapter 194: 194: Cut the Blue Soul with a Single Sword, an Invincible Momentum

    Chapter 194: Cut the Blue Soul with a Single Sword, an Invincible Momentum


    In the sky above Yunxiao Ancient City.<div>


    Ye Feng stood suspended in the air, his feet resting on a giant metal leaf de.


    In his left hand, he held the Wind Spirit Pearl, and in his right, a Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    Just now, he had attempted to break through the Blood Spirit Array¡¯s shield with the wind of spell breaking and brute force, only to find that even though he could breach it, he still couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the entire array.


    Left with no choice, Ye Feng only utilized Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    The result did not disappoint him.


    The Blood Spirit Array was broken!<div>


    Although Yunxiao Ancient City had suffered heavy losses, it was at least saved.


    ¡°Thank goodness I was nearby. If I had been at Misty Peak or still at the Hundred Artifacts Sect, by the time I rushed back, the entire Yunxiao Ancient City would have ceased to exist.¡±


    Ye Feng looked down with a solemn expression and whispered to himself.


    On the ground.


    Countless cultivators who survived the disaster looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Holding a Banana Fan¡­ isn¡¯t that Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye, as the rumors say?¡±


    The survivors all turned their gaze towards Jia Yn and the others, their eyes full of questioning.


    ¡°It is indeed our Sect Leader,¡± Jia Yn confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Sect Master Ye!¡± The crowd was shocked.


    The news spread instantly, causing an uproar throughout the city.


    Ye Feng noticed that the Sect Prestige Value had suddenly soared by five thousand, followed by another ten thousand, pushing the Sect Prestige Value to over eighty thousand, and it was still rising sharply.<div>


    At this rate, it would break through the one hundred thousand mark by tonight!


    But before Ye Feng could smile, a scolding voice came from the distant sky.


    ¡°Who are you, daring to break my Blood Spirit Array? Are you seeking death?¡± The voice was filled with killing intent and rage, sending a shudder through the eardrums of the more than one hundred thousand onlookers below. Some even vomited blood on the spot and copsed to the ground from weakness.


    Ye Feng looked towards the source of the sound.


    He saw a figure with hands behind his back approaching.


    This person was covered in moss, his true facepletely obscured.


    Or perhaps, that was his true face!


    ¡°I am Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Ye Feng, and who might you be?¡± Ye Feng challenged.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Feng? Hmph! It seems I¡¯ve spent much effort looking for nothing, only to find you effortlessly. I am Qinghun Zhenren. The Souhun Zhenren that you eradicated was my junior brother,¡± Qinghun Zhenren stared coldly at Ye Feng, continuously releasing his Spiritual Sense to scan him, but found it utterly impossible to see through him.


    No matter how he scanned, in Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng was just an ordinary mortal.


    However, since Ye Feng was able to kill Souhun Zhenren, he must not be weak.


    Qinghun Zhenren was well aware of this and did not take it lightly.<div>


    The next moment, he fully unleashed the aura of someone in the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, his oppressive presence as heavy as a terrifying storm, instantly sweeping across the entire city.


    Jia Yn, Zhuang Gaoyi, the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, and other cultivators could hardly bear the oppression, nearly dropping to their knees.


    ¡°You¡¯re Souhun Zhenren¡¯s senior brother?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly.


    If there was a senior brother, it meant that Souhun Zhenren was backed by a sect or a lineage, and his master was probably a very strong entity, creating a heavy pressure on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ye Feng, die!¡± eximed Qinghun Zhenren as he took action.


    As he formed hand seals, a sharp presence immediately manifested around him, condensing nine Tree Demons each one hundred meters tall in midair, each emitting an aura on par with the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    If they joined forces, they could probably battle someone of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this? It doesn¡¯t feel like a spell.¡± Ye Feng frowned.


    He unconsciously activated the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting function and immediately, several lines of detailed descriptions appeared in his sight.


    [Qinghun Zhenren: Middle Rank Demon General]


    [Talent: External Incarnation]


    [Note: A Tree Demon that has cultivated for a thousand years and transformed into a human shape, self-styled as Qinghun Zhenren, has converted to cultivate the technique ¡®Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡¯, with a cultivation level reaching the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, possesses extremely strong life-protection methods, must be careful of him fleeing, and must break his core nucleus in one strike to eradicate him, otherwise, the kill is invalid]<div>


    ¡°To think he¡¯s this hard to kill?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s heart turned cold.


    He used the scouting function to look for weaknesses but found none, indicating that his current scouting function was not yet strong enough.


    To bluff, Ye Feng suddenly shouted, ¡°Qinghun Zhenren¡­ so you¡¯re a Transformative Tree Demon!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s pupils contracted: ¡°You can actually see my true form?¡±


    ¡°So what if I can see it?¡± Ye Feng nced over the nine Tree Demon avatars, realizing their strength was quite ordinary despite their number.


    Taking advantage of Qinghun Zhenren¡¯sck of attention, Ye Feng suddenly waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    Twenty-two fans in a second!


    Whistling!


    A terrifying tornado formed by the ovepping of ferocious winds carved a graceful arc across the sky, instantly grinding five Tree Demon avatars into a flurry of wood chips like snow, scattering towards the ground below.


    ¡°hical, how dare you sneak attack!¡± Qinghun Zhenren cursed loudly.


    With a scoff, Ye Feng once again waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan twenty times in quick session, bursting the remaining four Tree Demon avatars before leaping into the air, his fist wrapping with mountainous power as he smashed it towards Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s head.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Qinghun Zhenren hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be so bold, quickly forming hand seals to condense a huge glowing wooden shield in midair.<div>


    Thud!


    Ye Feng¡¯s punch cracked the wooden shield, but he himself was also rebounded hundreds of meters.


    ¡°That force¡­¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s arms trembled, inwardly marveling at the astonishing power of Ye Feng¡¯s punch, which was so formidable that even his Wood Spirit Shield couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm Sixth Layer, nothing special,¡± Ye Feng retracted his fist, his expression indifferent.


    He had faced Qinghun Zhenren head-on to test how strong his full-powered strike could be.


    The result satisfied him.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Qinghun Zhenren was enraged.


    Although his defense was weak, his offensive methods were extremely powerful, and he still had many techniques yet to be used. Once he exerted his full strength, dealing with Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    On a small mound of dirt outside the city.


    ¡°Senior brother, Ye Feng hasn¡¯t used that Sword Drawing Technique yet, don¡¯t underestimate him!¡±


    At this moment, Souhun Zhenren was nursing a swollen head that resembled a pig¡¯s, his face full of worry. In his eyes, the most terrifying aspect of Ye Feng was that one Sword Drawing Technique, which was truly fearsome.<div>


    ¡°Chaotic Heaven¡¯s sh!¡±


    Just then, Qinghun Zhenren suddenly created a distance of over a thousand meters from Ye Feng, his arms raised as if he was holding up the heavens. Infinite strength surged from his body upwards, forming a hundred-meter long azure greatsword that emitted a piercing sword light, causing a stinging sensation all over one¡¯s body as he fiercely chopped down.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    The faces of those within Yunxiao Ancient City were filled with despair.


    This sh wasing from above. If Ye Feng couldn¡¯t block it or evade it, then Yunxiao Ancient City would surely be split in two!


    ¡°Nice calction!¡± Ye Feng saw Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s intent.


    He must take the hit head-on.


    Otherwise, at least tens of thousands of people in the Yunxiao Ancient City below would be annihted.


    ¡°This sh contains all of my strength. If you don¡¯t block it, at least one-tenth of the people below will die. But if you do try to defend against it, your death is certain!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenrenughed heartily, not afraid at all that Ye Feng knew his ns.


    ¡°Certain death?¡± Ye Fengughed.


    In his right hand, he held a Mini Banana Palm Fan, fanning it twenty times in one second to weaken the force of the sh, and then, with his left hand grasping the Wind Spirit Pearl, created a shield before him, stopping the Chaotic Heaven¡¯s sh.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    That was his full-strength strike!


    Below the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, who could possibly block it?


    Yet, Ye Feng had actually blocked it!


    Outside the city, Souhun Zhenren was also dumbstruck upon witnessing this scene.


    Ye Feng had be stronger again!


    Not good, my senior brother is going to lose¡­


    Thinking of this, Souhun Zhenren¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Blocked it!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is mighty!¡±


    Compared to Souhun Zhenren¡¯s worries, the civilians of Yunxiao Ancient City breathed a huge sigh of relief and then erupted into cheering, contributing arge number of Prestige Points.


    Very quickly, the Sect Prestige Value rose from ny thousand to one hundred thousand!


    ¡°Ding, Sect Prestige Value has broken through one hundred thousand. The fourth phase of the Spirit Beast Pavilion is unlocked. The ¡®Scouting¡¯ function is enhanced for the first time. You can now perceive deeper weaknesses in targets, and all other functions have also been improved. The fourth function has been unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Ding, the Artifact-refining Pavilion is officially open.¡±


    ¡°Ding, Sect Storage Space +1000 cubic meters.¡±


    The System issued several notifications in session.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to the others and focused on the enhanced ¡°Scouting¡± function. He immediately intensified his gaze on Qinghun Zhenren, discovering a heart-shaped emerald green Core Nucleus in constant motion on his body, difficult to detect.


    ¡°That¡¯s the weakness!¡±


    A light shone in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He had not executed the Sword Drawing Technique before because although the spell was powerful, it could only be used once in a short time. If Qinghun Zhenren managed to dodge it, Ye Feng would undoubtedly be defeated.


    But now, times had changed.


    Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s weakness had been discovered!


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    In an instant, Ye Feng reached Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s vicinity, his left hand holding the scabbard while the right hand gripped the hilt in a backhand position, gathering all his Heroic Spirit Power to draw the sword.


    Shua!


    The dazzling sword light was so oppressive that even the air seemed to freeze.


    Everyone looked up and could only see an exceptionally blinding light in the sky. They all had to turn away, fearing their eyes would be dazzled.


    Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he saw Ye Feng draw that radiant iron sword, cleaving towards his own head.


    This sword was terrifying!


    However, after an initial shock, Qinghun Zhenren then sneered in mockery.


    ¡°You think you can kill me? Heh, foolish!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren quickly moved his Core Nucleus to his left foot, knowing that as long as the Core Nucleus was intact, he could quickly regenerate even if his head were chopped off.


    Yet, what he didn¡¯t know was that almost invisible Wind Element Spirit Energy, under the cover of the blinding light from the Sword Drawing Technique, silently cleaved towards Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s left foot.


    ¡°No good!¡±


    Qinghun Zhenren suddenly felt the approach of death and quickly looked down to his left foot, only to see that it had been grazed by a sword light.


    Crack!@@novelbin@@


    The thumb-sized Core Nucleus was split in two.


    The next moment, Ye Feng grasped the cleaved emerald green Core Nucleus, while the dazzling light from the Sword Drawing Technique decapitated Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s head. The remaining sword energy continued its assault, leaving behind a ravine that extended over a thousand meters in the dense forest outside the city.


    ¡°How¡­ How could you discover this true person¡¯s weakness?¡± Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s head spoke as his consciousness began to fade away.


    To the end, he didn¡¯t know where he had lost.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng collected Qinghun Zhenren¡¯s remains into the System Space and then slowly descended toward the ground, murmuring the victor¡¯s low hum.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m using cheats¡­¡±


    The splendid sword light dissipated.


    Everyone looked up just in time to see the scene of Sect Master Ye decapitating Qinghun Zhenren with a single strike, all of them dumbstruck.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye has in Qinghun Zhenren!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re safe!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is invincible!¡±


    The entire city cheered.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng had eradicated Qinghun Zhenren with just one move, the Sword Drawing Technique. As for the fatal wound inflicted by Wind Element Spirit Energy, no one except Ye Feng could detect it.


    Atop an earthen hill.


    Souhun Zhenren copsed onto the ground.


    ¡°My poor senior brother¡­¡±

 Chapter 195: 195: Taking the Sect Leader as a Role Model, Rumors of Demon City

    Chapter 195: Taking the Sect Leader as a Role Model, Rumors of Demon City


    Souhun Zhenren cried!


    He had witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s Sword Drawing Technique twice. The first time, he was the one cut down, and only a remnant soul escaped.


    The second time, his stronger senior brother, Qinghun Zhenren, was finished!


    Souhun Zhenren admitted that he had been so frightened that he developed a psychological shadow.


    ¡°Ye Feng¡­ this damn Ye Feng!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren knelt on the ground, shivering.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not Ye Feng¡¯s match right now. As they say, a gentleman¡¯s revenge is not toote even after ten years. I¡¯ll find a ce to cultivate bitterly for a hundred years, thene out and take him down.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t fully transformed yet¡­ What should I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, my senior brother told me that the reason that team of Demonic Beasts attacked Yunxiao Ancient City tonight was because the Demon Race¡¯s Demon King had taken control of a Human Race city and developed it into the notorious ¡®Demon City¡¯.¡±


    ¡°And that troop of Demonic Beasts was the vanguard of Demon City.¡±


    ¡°Now, I look just like a demon. Why not sneak into Demon City, utilize the resources of the Demon Race to strengthen myself until Ipletely transform and change my identity?¡±<div>


    Thinking of this, Souhun Zhenren took a deep breath, red fiercely at Ye Feng, who was slowly descending from the sky, and sprinted towards the northwest direction of Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Although the transformation failed, Souhun Zhenren had recovered to the Demi-transformed stage. As long as he didn¡¯t encounter an Element Gathering Realm human or a Demon General of the Demon Race, there would be no danger.


    Yunxiao Ancient City.


    Ye Feng slowlynded.


    [Sect Prestige Value +8763]


    [Sect Prestige Value +4432]


    With the fall of Qinghun Zhenren, the people of Yunxiao Ancient City bestowed more Prestige Points, and some even carried the Power of Faith.


    ¡°Indeed, the conversion rate of Prestige Points is higher when you rescue them from the brink of danger,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    When he eradicated Souhun Zhenren back in Whitefloat City, he only gained tens of thousands of Prestige Points, with a conversion rate of about one-twentieth.


    The reason for that was because Souhun Zhenren hadn¡¯t caused too much destruction before he was in by Ye Feng¡¯s sword.


    But tonight was different.


    First there was the Demonic Beast siege, followed by the Blood Spirit Array closing off the entire city, putting everyone in a panic.


    Then, the Blood Spirit Giants with massive axes chased and killed all the beasts and people in the city. No one could escape; everyone was caught up in it.


    In the end, Qinghun Zhenren appeared, disying terrifying power.


    As the savior of the entire city, Ye Feng naturally received everyone¡¯s gratitude. Not only did his Prestige Points skyrocket in an instant, but he also gained thousands of Power of Faith.


    ¡°After this ordeal, there are about a hundred thousand people left in Yunxiao Ancient City, and the conversion rate for Prestige Points is estimated to be over ny percent.¡±


    With that thought, Ye Feng finally touched the ground.


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±<div>


    Jia Yn, Ouyang Yu, and Ji Ziling, the three female disciples, flew towards him with their swords, covered in dust and looking as disheveled as little cats.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re all safe,¡± said Ye Feng, nodding to the three, but the weight on his mind did not lift.


    For some reason, even after he had in Qinghun Zhenren, he still felt that the sense of crisis persisted, uncertain what hidden dangers lurked.


    Could it be the Sect of Qinghun Zhenren and Souhun Zhenren?<div>


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Standing beside Ye Feng, Ji Ziling blushed as she recalled the scene of Ye Feng shing Qinghun Zhenren with one sword in the sky. ¡°The Sect Master is truly powerful,¡± she thought. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know his Cultivation Level, in my heart, he is no different from a Divine Spirit.¡±


    Ji Ziling took a deep breath, looking at Ye Feng. ¡°Such a man is the role model for us Cultivators. From now on, I will set the Sect Master as my target to surpass, and I won¡¯t stop cultivating until I achieve it!¡±


    A seed of determination to grow stronger quietly sprouted in Ji Ziling¡¯s heart.


    Meanwhile, nearby Cultivators began to arrive.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you for your assistance,¡± they said.


    ¡°Please ept my bow!¡±


    Everyone reached the nearby streets and knelt around in circles, bowing their heads in gratitude, their faces full of respect and even admiration.


    Themon people around them also knelt to give thanks.


    In an instant, the nearby area was filled with densely packed kneeling figures.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise,¡± Ye Feng said, gesturing for them to stand up.


    Having exhausted his Heroic Spirit Power, he temporarily couldn¡¯t use this intangible force to help everyone rise, so he had to call them to their feet.


    Then, Ye Feng noticed that his Heroic Spirit Power was recovering much faster than before and immediately associated it with a reason, a look of joy crossing his face.<div>


    The battle had saved more than a hundred thousand people in Yunxiao Ancient City, which increased his Heroic Spirit Power.


    Moreover, it had increased more fiercely than in the battle at Whitefloat City!


    In the distance, Zhuang Gaoyi pushed his niece into a dpidated house, wiped his hand across the ground to gather some dust, and smeared it on his face and body to look as if he had been through a fierce battle. He then crawled and rolled to kneel in front of Ye Feng, crying out:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you for extending a helping hand to Yunxiao Ancient City. I, Zhuang Gaoyi, on behalf of the city¡¯s hundred thousand residents and thousands of Cultivators, offer you our bows!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud!


    In front of the onlookers, Zhuang Gaoyi was sincerely kowtowing, tears and snot running down his face, his forehead breaking open from the repeated bows but still he continued non-stop.


    His manner was as if Ye Feng had saved his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Observing Zhuang Gaoyi¡¯s behavior, Ye Feng scratched his head, feeling something was off.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I am the City Lord of Yunxiao Ancient City, Zhuang Gaoyi.¡±


    ¡°Pretending to be righteous?¡±


    ¡°Correct, Zhuang Gaoyi.¡±


    The conversation between the two waspletely out of sync.<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned strange as he said, ¡°Coincidentally, I happened to pass by here tonight and came across Qinghun Zhenren taking action, so I took care of it. Everyone disperse now, go back to your homes.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng waved at the three female disciples, then leveraged his partially recovered Heroic Spirit Power to soar into the air.


    ¡°Farewell Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The crowd bowed again in unison.


    The three female disciples jumped onto the Qingfeng Sword and followed closely behind.


    In the high sky.


    Ji Ziling asked, ¡°Sect Leader, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around and replied, ¡°I just feel uneasy, but I don¡¯t know the source of it. Follow me and take a look around. Should we encounter any Demonic Beasts causing trouble, we¡¯ll deal with them on the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three disciples maneuvered their swords and flew.


    Ye Feng used his scouting ability and spotted a ck Bear Demon rushing away below. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Found you!¡±


    He exerted all his strength to give chase.


    On the ground, the ck Bear Demon, responsible for attacking Yunxiao Ancient City and in its Demi-transformed stage, looked back and saw Ye Feng in pursuit. It was so terrified that it hurriedly picked up its pace.<div>


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled,nded on the ground, and pushed off with all his might.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked open as he shot up like a drawn sword, instantly covering thousands of meters,nding near the ck Bear Demon. The ground split open from his impact, his terrifying aura rolling out and hitting the chest of the ck Bear Demon.


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    The ck Bear Demon was sent reeling, spitting blood.


    Before it could turn to flee, Ye Feng looped back in front of it.


    ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t kill me, I was just following orders!¡± Realizing it couldn¡¯t escape, the ck Bear Demon immediately knelt and begged for mercy.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Following orders? Who sent you?¡±


    A Demi-transformed Demon Beast was not scary on its own.


    However, a tasked Demi-transformed Demon Beast could indicate many connections, which could be traced to uncover a massive conspiracy behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng suspected that his sense of crisis was rted to the mastermind behind the ck Bear Demon, and perhaps, it was also connected to the sect behind Qinghun Zhenren.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say¡­ I will say!¡± The ck Bear Demon began to disclose but halfway through, it saw Ye Feng smash a nearby boulder to dust with a p of his hand and quickly changed its tune, ¡°It was Lord Demon General from Demon City who sent me.¡±


    ¡°Demon City?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned.


    At this moment, Ji Ziling and herpanions finally caught up, standing aside and listening.


    ¡°What is Demon City?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Demon City used to be the One-Star City Shuiyang City. The Demon King conquered the city, ughtered all creatures, andter gathered Demons from within a thousand miles to form Demon City to contend against the several One-Star Sects surrounding it,¡± the ck Bear Demon revealed the information it knew.


    ¡°Demon King?¡± Ye Feng caught his breath.


    Demon Soldiers, Demon Generals, Demon Kings, Demon Emperors¡­


    A Demon King of the Demon Race wasparable to the Spirit Sea Realm, capable of creating a Two-Star force. If Demon City really had a Demon King in charge, why would it only challenge One-Star Sects?


    Against a Spirit Sea Realm, a One-Star Sect would generally be crushed!


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard rumors, not sure if there¡¯s a Demon King for sure, these half-transformed demonic beasts like me definitely don¡¯t have the clearance to know. All I know is that there are many Lord Demon Generals in Demon City; just considering the ones I have seen, there are no less than ten.¡±


    The ck Bear Demon disclosed another crucial piece of information.


    After speaking, it swallowed nervously and cautiously asked, ¡°Lord, may I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you may go now,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Jia Yn slightly furrowed her brows.


    The ck Bear Demon was overjoyed, sprinted a few dozen meters away, and the viciousness in its eyes grew thicker. It sneered internally, ¡°Once I return to Demon City, I will report this event to Lord Demon General and must bring arge army back, to crush you to death!¡±


    Ssh!


    A willow leaf-shaped de pierced through the ck Bear Demon, causing it to copse powerlessly onto the ground, pupils dting as it stared at Ye Feng standing before it.


    ¡°You¡­ you broke your promise!¡±


    With thosest words, the ck Bear Demon fell dead on the spot.


    ¡°I said you could go, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kill you,¡± Ye Feng retracted the willow leaf de and embedded it back into therge metal leaf de.

 Chapter 196: 196: The Fourth Function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, Underground Ancient City Meeting

    Chapter 196: The Fourth Function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, Underground Ancient City Meeting


    ¡°Sect Leader, what kind of spiritual artifact is this?¡± Jia Yn stepped forward, curiously examining the metal leaf de that was half a meter wide and two meters long.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that the entire metal leaf was made up of many smaller leaf des pieced together, ingeniously designed to be used as aplete set of spiritual artifacts.


    As for the death of the ck Bear Demon, Jia Yn did not inquire.


    After the demi-transformed demon beast entered Yunxiao Ancient City, it ughtered numerous cultivators, truly deserving death; initially seeing Ye Feng agree to let the ck Bear Demon escape, Jia Yn struggled to ept it.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next moment, when Ye Feng detached a leaf-shaped de from the metal leaf and threw it out with force, easily piercing through the ck Bear Demon, that Jia Yn finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This is an exclusive spiritual artifact of mine, aside from its hardness and sharpness, it has no other features,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The metal leaf was inscribed with special array patterns, and could not be controlled with spiritual power.


    But, it was definitely hard enough!


    For other cultivators, the metal leaf de might be of little value, but for Ye Feng, it was the perfect spiritual artifact.


    ¡°Exclusive spiritual artifact?¡± Jia Yn muttered to himself before shifting the topic, ¡°Sect Leader, how much truth do you think there was in what the ck Bear Demon said?¡±


    ¡°First, let¡¯s see where Shuiyang City is,¡± Ye Feng said.<div>


    Ji Ziling, standing nearby, took out a map and pointed to a location, saying,


    ¡°Northwest of Yunxiao Ancient City, a thousand li away, there indeed is a one-star level city called Shuiyang City, whoseprehensive strength is much stronger than Whitefloat City, possessing up to fifteen cultivators in the Element Gathering Realm, with the city lord having reached the sixthyer of Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°That far?¡± Ye Feng took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror.


    The three disciples immediately gathered around.


    ¡°This is a mirror that can probe within a thousand li radius, known as the Heaven-Asking Mirror,¡± Ye Feng briefly exined, his thoughts moving, and a t map appeared on the mirror¡¯s surface. Ye Feng tapped towards the northwest direction, expanding the image.


    The mirror¡¯s surface rippled like water waves.


    The next moment, the gates of a huge ancient city appeared in the mirror.


    But due to the distance, they could only see the eastern gate of the ancient city and a small part inside, and it seemed to be shrouded in mist, unclear.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in the image.


    They were demonic beasts!


    These demonic beasts formed a team, exiting from the east gate and running wildly toward the northeast, their faces filled with excitement, with no indication of what they were nning to do.


    ¡°Shuiyang City really has been upied by demonic beasts,¡± Ye Feng frowned.


    ¡°Sect Leader, why is the image so blurry, and why are only chaotic noises heard?¡± Ouyang Yu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Because the Heaven-Asking Mirror is only a middle grade spiritual artifact, its probing ability is limited, and besides, there must be a formation in Shuiyang City that can obstruct vision,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    He didn¡¯t continue moving towards the northwest direction.


    Doing so, he could see the whole of Shuiyang City, but due to the formation obstruction, it would also appear as a mist, meaningless.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jia Yn was very worried.


    If what the ck Bear Demon said was true, a Spirit Sea Realm Demon King was a terrifying existence, and only the strong from two-star forces would be able to suppress it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡± Ye Feng said.<div>


    Within this region spanning over a thousand li, there are many one-star forces like Whitefloat City, Sanyuan City, Qingyun Sect, Liuyun Sect, Hundred Artifacts Sect, Spirit Beast Sect, and others that Shuiyang City¡¯s demon race would find challenging to sweep through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Misty Sect first.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Heaven-Asking Mirror, stepped onto the metal leaf de, and flew with the disciples toward Misty Peak, over a hundred li away.


    Under the cover of night.<div>


    Ye Feng sat on the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo Ying,e here.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you need me for something?¡±


    ¡°This middle grade spirit sword is yours, consider it a reward for breaking through to Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Senior Sister Mo Ying¡¯s heart leapt with joy as she observed the hovering Three-Foot Green Peak in front of her, its design elegant and beautiful, immediately bing her cherished possession, but the next moment, she shook her head.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I haven¡¯t yet broken through to Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°You are of upper grade talent, breaking through to Element Gathering Realm is only a matter of time,¡± Ye Feng said instinctively, patting Senior Sister Mo Ying¡¯s soft shoulder, then suddenly realizing something, he retracted his hand like lightning.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, I will rest now.¡±


    Mo Ying took the Spirit Sword.


    After Mo Ying left, Ye Feng took out the newly refined Disciple Identity Tokens. After some thought, he decided to distribute them uniformly after Ji Zilingpleted her task and became an Outer Sect Disciple.


    Then, he opened the system panel.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Fourth Order]<div>


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 11/25]


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion Promotion Description: Prestige points break through one million, unlocking the fifth stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding new functions]


    [Function One: Strength umtion; the Spirit Beasts of the Spirit Beast Pavilion can provide the Sect Leader with additional cultivation enhancement]


    [Function Two: Scouting (Enhanced once); obtain names, species, uses, talents, weaknesses, etc., of various Demonic Beasts]


    [Function Three: Bloodline Purifying Pill; this pill can purify the bloodlines of Spiritual Beasts without limit, maximally enhancing their potential, includes a ¡°Virtual Pill Refining Furnace¡±, with the necessary materials collected, pills can be self-formed, with two creations possible every day]


    [Function Four: Spirit Blood Transference; harvesting the bloodlines from perished Demon Beasts and refining them into ¡°Spirit Blood¡±, which can be transferred to Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts]


    After the Spirit Beast Pavilion became Fourth Order, the limit for Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts also increased.


    The usage of the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace became twice a day.


    As for the Scouting function, the suffix ¡°enhanced¡± was added.


    But the most important was the addition of the ¡°Spirit Blood Transference¡± function.


    ¡°System, after I refine some Demonic Beasts¡¯ bloodlines into Spirit Blood, I can directly transfer it to Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts like the Little White Fox to make them stronger, right?¡± Ye Feng asked within his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the system answered.


    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Feng was relieved.<div>


    Next, he opened the data panel for the newly unlocked Artifact-refining Pavilion.


    [Artifact-refining Pavilion: First Order]


    [Basic Construction: Refining Furnace (Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact)]


    [Artifact-refining Pavilion Promotion Description: Upgrade the Refining Furnace to Upper Grade Spiritual Artifacts, and the Artifact-refining Pavilion can be promoted to Second Order, obtaining ¡°Refinement Compendium ¨C Upper Volume¡±]


    After reading the introduction of the Artifact-refining Pavilion, Ye Feng felt it was much simpler than the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    However, once the Artifact-refining Pavilion reached Second Order, he could obtain the crucial ¡°Refinement Compendium¡±, which would allow him to create Spiritual Artifacts without a Refining Furnace after studying it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try out the fourth function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion first.¡±


    Ye Feng closed the data panel, took out the remains of Qinghun Zhenren, as well as the green Core Nucleus that had been sliced in half.


    This item was only the size of a thumb, covered in special patterns, and under the Scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, it hid no secrets.


    [Demon Beast Core Nucleus: Middle Rank Demon General Level, contains abundant Wood Elemental energy, can be used in Alchemy, and as the core part of a Formation]


    ¡°Not useful for now.¡±


    Ye Feng stored the Core Nucleus away.


    He looked at the remains of Qinghun Zhenren, and as prompted, ced his hands on the top and back of the remains, invoking the ¡°Spirit Blood Transference¡± function.<div>


    Sssss!


    A sound of wind arose.


    Ye Feng noticed arge amount of pale green radiance emerging from within the remains of Qinghun Zhenren. It gradually converged in mid-air into an egg-sized Spirit Blood Cluster.


    ¡°To whom should I give this clump of Spirit Blood?¡± Ye Feng surveyed the summit of Misty Peak, ultimately fixing his gaze on the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree. ¡°Qinghun Zhenren was a Thousand-Year Tree Demon, so his Spirit Blood is naturally most suitable for the same kind of Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng pressed the Spirit Blood against the trunk of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    Hum!


    The entire tree suddenly shook, and the Spirit Blood immediately permeated through the conduits of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine into its entirety, perfectly integrating with it.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine quickly grewrger, its branches and leaves became even more lush, radiating an extremely robust life force, giving the impression of facing an ancient titan tree.


    ¡°What miraculous power!¡±


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine suddenly spoke humannguage.


    A human face slowly protruded from the trunk, full of furrows, looking very old, yet appearing very benevolent.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine blinked at Ye Feng, expressing gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for bestowing your Spirit Blood upon me, aiding my transformation. It won¡¯t be long before I can advance to a Middle Rank Demon General.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    Although the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine had not yet broken through to the Middle Rank Demon General level, its cultivation had increased significantly. Ye Feng could feel the enhance in his own strength.


    If he were to face Qinghun Zhenren once again, even without using the Sword Drawing Technique and the Wind Element Spirit Energy, Ye Feng believed he would be able to chase after and attack the adversary.


    ¡°My current strength should beparable to the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng mused to himself, ¡°Moreover, just the power of the Heroic Spirits has already reached the level of the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. If I were to use the Sword Drawing Technique, could I possibly defeat even a Seventh Layer cultivator with a single strike?¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turned to the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve acquired the Wood Elemental Spirit Blood; have you gained any new abilities¡­ er, I mean talents?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine blinked.


    Bang!


    A pinecone struck the ground and transformed into a two-meter tall warrior d in green armor, wielding a shield and a short dagger.


    ¡°This is my talent, Armored Guardian. It can be summoned by consuming my own energy, and each one possesses the strength of the Peak Qi Refinement stage. Up to nine can exist at the same time,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a decent talent,¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Nine guardians at the Peak of the Qi Refining Realm were certainly not bad.


    In ordinary times, the disciples from Misty Sect could spar against the Armored Guardians of the Ancient Pine to enhance theirbat capabilities.


    Thus, Ye Feng shared his idea of sparring with the Ancient Pine.


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader, I will have the Armored Guardians train the disciples tomorrow,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine said.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    Ye Feng returned to his room and began to rest.


    The next morning.


    ¡°My goodness, Grandfather Pine can actually talk now!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather Pine, I want to eat pinecones.¡±


    No sooner had Ye Feng stepped out of his room than he heard the voices of the disciples from the front courtyard.


    In addition to the disciples, the Whitefloat Five Immortals and other Spiritual Beasts were also gathered under the tree, chatting with the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, while munching on pinecones.


    In the clearing.


    An Armored Guardian was sparring with Mo Ying.


    The guardian, devoid of emotions and thoughts, possessed only the instinct to fight. With its shield in the left hand for ramming and its dagger in the right for continuous shes, it was ranked among the stronger fighters whenpared to all at the Peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Sword Combat Technique!¡±


    Mo Ying suddenly retreated more than ten meters, formed a sword with her fingers, and with a swift motion, her Breeze-riding Sword traced arge arc in midair, stabbing through the Armored Guardian from behind.


    However, the Armored Guardian was not a living being.


    Despite being impaled by this strike, it still maintained formidablebat strength.


    ¡°The survivability of the Armored Guardian is very strong. Unless dismembered, they can continue fighting until their strength is exhausted,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine reminded.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Mo Ying tapped the ground lightly, using Wind Spirit Step to dodge the Armored Guardian¡¯s charge. She drew her Breeze-riding Sword and immediately deployed Streaming Light Sword Qi.


    Rip!


    The longsword shed down from above, cleaving the Armored Guardian and its shield in two halves.


    Although it still struggled, the Armored Guardian couldn¡¯t rise anymore, defeated by Mo Ying.


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    ¡°In our Misty Sect, only Senior Sister Mo Ying can defeat an Armored Guardian now.¡±


    ¡°Second Senior Brother should also be able to,¡± one disciple chimed in.


    The other disciples began to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already discovered one of the purposes of the Armored Guardians. Good, whenever you have spare time, spar with them to improve yourbat skills,¡± Ye Feng, standing on the rooftop, said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The disciples nodded.


    At this time, Ji Ziling, holding a small wooden box, saluted Ye Feng and said, ¡°Sect Leader, I am going to continue my training down the mountain and strive toplete the Outer Sect Disciple assessment task as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng opened the system panel.


    [Registered Disciple Ji Ziling: Task Progress 70%, has cultivated three First Grade Spells to Perfection, Prestige Points 260/500]


    The prestige points had passed the halfway mark, but the task was still iplete, demanding more effort.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, pointed to the distance, and said, ¡°Ziling, you can go to the southeastern direction to the Five-Colors City to train, but be careful about safety.¡±


    The northwestern direction towards Shuiyang City was unsafe.


    Compared to that, the Five-Colors City to the southeast was rtively safer and suitable for newbies like Ji Ziling to carry out their tasks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Mo Ying put away her Breeze-riding Sword. ¡°I feel I need a hearty battle to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°That works too,¡± agreed Ye Feng.


    ¡°In that case, I will be in Senior Sister Mo¡¯s care along the way,¡± Ji Ziling said to Mo Ying with a gentle smile.


    Then, the two women rode their swords toward Five-Colors City.


    On a scorching afternoon.


    Ye Feng had just woken up when he heard a pleasant bell ringing from halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°Who hase?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised and quickly got up.@@novelbin@@


    Half a stick of incenseter, in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The Deputy City Lord stated his purpose with a solemn expression.


    ¡°A thousand miles away, Shuiyang City has been breached by the Demon Race and is now called ¡®Demon City¡¯. We need to organize a secret meeting in a mysterious Underground Ancient City to discuss strategies. The most crucial point is, even I have to go?¡±


    Ye Feng paused, ¡°But our Misty Sect is only a High Ranked Sect!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, please don¡¯t be modest. You are the one who in Souhun Zhenren with a single stroke; who would dare to disregard your presence? Not just us, Yunhua Zhenren from Yunhua Sect will also be there. In total, there will be more than a dozen Sect Leaders.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s set off,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the news to spread so quickly.


    He had just extracted information from the ck Bear Demon of Demon City the previous night, and today an emergency meeting was already called. It seemed other forces had definitely been attacked by the beasts of Demon City and even sent spies into it, knowing many secrets.


    Ye Feng wanted to know the specifics about Demon City so he agreed to the Deputy City Lord¡¯s request.


    Mid-air.


    Ye Feng and the Deputy City Lord flew at high speed.


    They crossed the Yunxiao Great Forest andnded in front of ruins enveloped in mist.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please follow me,¡± the Deputy City Lord led the way.


    They bypassed the mist and stood before a huge crater hundreds of miles in diameter.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw that about three hundred meters from the ground, there indeed was a ck-themed ancient city.


    ¡°This city was discovered together by Leaders of the major Star-Level Sects and was once the stronghold of Souhun Zhenren. However, it is said that originally, this ce was an isted Underground Ancient City, which just happened to be taken over by Souhun Zhenren,¡± exined the Deputy City Lord.


    ¡°After thebined Sects besieged Souhun Zhenren, he was forced to abandon this Underground Ancient City. Over the years, with nning and development, the city has be the ce where Sect Leaders discuss important matters.¡±


    ¡°In the event of an emergency, the Sect Leaders will gather here.¡±


    The Deputy City Lord provided a detailed introduction.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, looking down at the ancient city below, finding that tens of thousands of people resided there, wondering how they managed to survive.


    Half a stick of incenseter.


    The two arrived at the center of the Underground Ancient City and entered the majestic ck Mysterious Iron Hall, where several Element Gathering Realm masters were already seated.


    One of the elders nced at Ye Feng, his eyes immediately showing displeasure.


    Ye Feng met the elder¡¯s gaze but revealed an amused smile.

 Chapter 197: 197: This True Person Can Take the Position of Alliance Hierarch

    Chapter 197: This True Person Can Take the Position of Alliance Hierarch


    Several strong practitioners were seated in the ck Mysterious Iron Hall.<div>


    The elder at the forefront, d in a green robe, was imposing and dignified. Despite his advanced age, he was still full of vigor. He was none other than the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, Qingyun Zhenren.


    The person who had just locked eyes with Ye Feng was him.


    The main reason for this was because Qingyun Sect disciples Bai Minglu and Xiao Fangu had been defeated by disciples from the Misty Sect on multiple asions, causing Qingyun Zhenren to be the subject of ridicule by other Sect Leaders, which left him feeling rather displeased.


    Of course, it was just displeasure.


    Or rather, Qingyun Zhenren found Ye Feng disagreeable no matter how he looked at him.


    If the Misty Sect had been a Star-Level Sect, Xiao Fangu and Bai Minglu¡¯s losses would have been just that, losses. However, the key point was that when Huo Yunjie defeated Xiao Fangu for the first time, the Misty Sect was still a Lower Rank Sect, in the midst of holding a High Ranked Sect ennoblement ceremony.<div>


    An established One-Star Sect had repeatedly lost to disciples from a newly advanced High Ranked Sect, which was also Xiao Fangu¡¯s former Sect.


    Once the news spread, Qingyun Sect became the butt of the joke.


    Especially during thest Sword Child ennobling ceremony for Mu Ruxue, where, during the toasting segment, Qingyun Zhenren was several times mocked by other Sect Masters, losing all face.


    In conclusion, Qingyun Zhenren was very angry.


    But after all, he was a Sect Leader of a Star-Level Sect. Though he felt displeased, he could not show it, lest others use him ofcking magnanimity.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren uttered a grunt, then picked up his teacup and drank moodily.


    Ye Feng could guess why Qingyun Zhenren was acting this way and didn¡¯t say much, as he took his seat beside the Deputy City Lord.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve finally arrived,¡± said Yunhua Zhenren, the Sect Master of the Yunhua Sect, who was seated nearby, greeting Ye Feng with a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Yunhua Zhenren, you¡¯ve arrived quite early,¡± Ye Feng nodded in response.@@novelbin@@


    After his smile faded, he began to look around.


    This ck Mysterious Iron Hall was very ancient, at least a thousand years old, and around it were eighteen ck Iron thrones welded to the ground.<div>


    Leaders of Star-Level Forces from within a thousand miles radius, such as Qingyun Sect, Spirit Beast Pavilion, Liuyun Sect, Hundred Artifacts Sect, Yunhua Sect, Whitefloat City, Misty Sect, Sanyuan City, and others, were present.


    Among them, Yunhua Sect and Misty Sect were not Star-Level Forces.


    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the strength of the leaders of these two Sects was formidable enough to justify their presence in the ck Iron Hall, and so they were invited as well.


    ¡°Now that everyone is almost here, let¡¯s begin the meeting,¡± said the youthful-looking elder Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, setting down his teacup and taking the lead in hosting this meeting.


    ¡°What exactly are we discussing at this meeting?¡± Qingyun Zhenren suddenly asked, his eyes narrowing as he looked directly at the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s about the matter of the Demon City,¡± a weak and hoarse voice resonated from outside the hall, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the voice.


    A middle-aged beauty in a purple robe was being supported into the hall by two maids. She was weak and pale, obviously having suffered a serious injury.


    ¡°Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City!¡±


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°What about the other cultivators?¡±


    The various Sect Leaders stood up hurriedly upon seeing the beautiful woman.<div>


    Deputy City Lord Gong Qingqiu sank into a ck Iron throne, speaking feebly, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about me, everyone. I am merely gravely wounded after being besieged by several Demon Generals. I won¡¯t die so soon. My main purpose here is to brief you all on the crisis that has abruptly befallen Shuiyang City.¡±


    On hearing this, everyone promptly sat down.


    ¡°We must start from what happened half a month ago.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu began her tale.


    ¡°Half a month ago, everything in Shuiyang City was normal, and the Demon Subjugation Convention was proceeding smoothly, nearing victory.¡±


    ¡°However, a disciple from a certain Sect in the city identally stumbled into an underground cavern and released a Demon King that had been suppressed for many years, which led to disaster.¡±


    Upon hearing this, all present were shocked.


    Demon King!


    That was an entityparable to the Spirit Sea Realm. How could they, these One-Star Forces, possibly deal with it?


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, surmising that what the beautiful woman was saying was true, and not to mention, the ck Bear Demon had also mentioned a Demon King seated within the Demon City.


    Gong Qingqiu continued,


    ¡°After the Demon King emerged, it did not immediately attack Shuiyang City but remained dormant for some time, until five days ago, when it suddenly stormed into our city.¡±<div>


    ¡°In that battle, the city lord perished on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Several Elders desperately self-destructed, holding back the Demon King, buying me time. Afterwards, I was besieged by several Demon Generals and only by paying a heavy price in grave injuries and lowering my cultivation level, did I manage to break through the encirclement.¡±


    Upon saying this, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s tears fell like rain.


    The City Lord of Shuiyang City was her elder brother!


    Yet, she could only watch helplessly as he was pped to death by the Demon King, utterly powerless to resist. Countless people within the city were devoured by the Demon King, a sight too tragic to bear.


    Upon hearing this, everyone clenched their fists.


    ¡°Even Prefect Gong, a powerful figure who stood shoulder to shoulder with me, couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from the Demon King?¡± Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s hands trembled, and the corner of his eyes twitched.


    ¡°The Demon King is too strong, his demonic aura vast like the sea, endless. My brother was no match for him.¡± Gong Qingqiu, unable to contain her grief, began coughing violently.


    ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Yunhua Zhenren couldn¡¯t help but ask, his facial features nearly squeezing together in fear.


    ¡°With the Demon King sitting in Shuiyang City, just with our strength, even if we joined forces, we wouldn¡¯t be a match!¡± Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect sighed.


    If the Demon King were only at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, then with everyone here taking action and the assistance of several small killing arrays, they most definitely could have ovee him.


    But, this was the Demon King!<div>


    ¡°I came here with another very important piece of news,¡± Gong Qingqiu said as she took out a piece of fox fur with three tails from her wide sleeves.


    Everyone¡¯s expression tensed upon seeing the fox fur.


    ¡°A Three-tailed Fox!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Demon Fox n has reemerged?¡±


    Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and Qingyun Zhenren eximed in shock.


    Ye Feng, having never heard of the Demon Fox n, remained silent, wanting to hear what others had to say.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t guessed wrong. Behind that Demon King is the Demon Fox n, but that¡¯s all I know,¡± Gong Qingqiu said as she put away the Three-tailed Fox¡¯s fur and continued, ¡°Now that Shuiyang City no longer exists and has be Demon City, I am left homeless. If any of you have the capability, then go take down Demon City!¡±


    Having said that, she left the ck Iron Hall with the support of her two maids.


    The remaining people looked at each other.


    ¡°Cough cough! Now that everyone is aware of the situation, next, we should discuss ns to deal with Demon City,¡± said the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Deal with Demon City?¡± The Spirit Beast Sect Master and the Sect Master of Hundred Artifacts Sect looked at each other, both thinking the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect was joking.


    How could they fight the Demon King with just these people?<div>


    ¡°The Demon King has taken over Shuiyang City, built Demon City, and is definitely aiming to build a Two-Star Rank force. If we do not act against it, we will surely be devoured by the Demon King,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect said with a grave tone.


    ¡°Then we should ask for help from County King City; they will surely lend a hand,¡± suggested the Sect Master of Hundred Artifacts Sect.


    ¡°County King City may not take action,¡± the Spirit Beast Sect Master shook his head, ¡°As long as they are not threatened or offended by County King City, those strong in the Spirit Sea Realm could hardly be bothered with the life and death of our sects. As for the Commandery Prince, he is likely busy trying to breakthrough to the Divine Origin Realm and won¡¯t spare the time for such trifles.¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do?¡± The City Lord of Sanyuan City looked distressed.


    ¡°Why not ask for help from the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡± Yunhua Zhenren weakly suggested.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Everyone elseughed.


    Qingyun Zhenren shrugged his shoulders, scoffing, ¡°What are you thinking? The Divine Wind Sword Sect has only a few at the Spirit Sea Realm, each of them cherishing their own lives. To expect them to take action against the Demon King is a sheer fantasy.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do?¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect was in a dilemma.


    Without the Spirit Sea Realm leading them, how could they dare to contend with Demon City?


    ¡°Why the panic?¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°I have an idea. We, the sect masters present here, could form a ¡®Demon Subjugation Alliance¡¯. Whenever a force is attacked by the strong from Demon City, other forces must rush to their aid. After all, we can¡¯t confront the Demon King at this stage; all we can do is protect ourselves. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That could work!¡±


    All Sect Masters thought it was a good idea.


    If several forces formed an alliance, unless the Demon King himself took action, they could have the strength to fight.


    As Qingyun Zhenren said, the various sects were incapable of overthrowing Demon City, so the best they could do was to unite and preserve their lives first.


    Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect said with a weird expression, ¡°Forming an alliance is fine, but since we¡¯re allying, we¡¯ll definitely need to choose an Alliance Hierarch, as well as several Vice Alliance Hierarchs. Everyone here has considerable strength and is a candidate for Vice Alliance Hierarch. But who should be the Alliance Hierarch?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Qingyun Zhenren suddenly stood up, hands behind his back, chin lifted, exuding the strong aura of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, and dered in a loud and clear voice:


    ¡°The Alliance Hierarch should naturally be the strongest among us. I am modest and would like to volunteer myself as the Alliance Hierarch!¡±


    The moment he spoke, even Ye Feng was surprised to look at Qingyun Zhenren.


    This man truly has thick skin!

 Chapter 198: 198: Sect Master Ye Really Is a Dark Horse

    Chapter 198: Sect Master Ye Really Is a Dark Horse


    Elder Qingyun¡¯s words stirred up a thousand ripples.<div>


    ¡°You want to assume the position of Alliance Hierarch?¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect has just recently broken through to the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, he is brave and resourceful, and also very stable. I think he is the right candidate for Alliance Hierarch,¡± said Sect Master Ye Feng.


    The leaders of the various sects expressed their dissent one after another.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± The City Lord of Sanyuan City cast a vote of approval.


    The expression of the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect was not very pleasant.<div>


    The reason he agreed to the alliance was naturally to ascend to a higher position himself; however, the shameless Elder Qingyun imed to be the strongest and sought to rise to power.


    Ye Feng and the Deputy City Lord did notment.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what do you think about this?¡± At this point, Yunhua Zhenren looked towards Ye Feng, ¡°You managed to kill Souhun Zhenren with a single sword stroke, and your strength is obvious to all. You are also qualified topete for the position of Alliance Hierarch.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Feng.


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and Elder Qingyun were taken aback, almost forgetting that there was this troublesome person, Ye Feng, present.


    But Elder Qingyun, confident in his own strength, sneered, ¡°Just Souhun Zhenren, who was beaten by me in the past year to be left with only a remnant spirit, and his strength was more than halved. Otherwise, how could someone take advantage of his weakness?¡±


    This statement clearly implied that without Elder Qingyun¡¯s initial move, Ye Feng would not have been able to kill Souhun Zhenren.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was just lucky, taking advantage of a situation.


    The Deputy City Lord could no longer keep silent and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength is absolutely around the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, not weaker than you, Elder Qingyun. Why do you publicly demean Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Elder Qingyun revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°I am not interested in the position of Alliance Hierarch,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand, saying something that astonished everyone.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye ¡­¡± The Deputy City Lord wanted to say more, but seeing Ye Feng wave his hand, he had to stop persuading.<div>


    In fact, Ye Feng did not think that Elder Qingyun was stronger than himself.


    The sole reason he did not want to take up the position of Alliance Hierarch was that it was simply too bothersome. After all, there would definitely be many issues to deal with once he became the Alliance Hierarch.


    Life as a salted fish would no longer exist.


    Moreover, once he became the Alliance Hierarch, should he be a target of focused attacks by the Demon Race Army from Demon City, it would be rather bad.


    ¡°It seems Sect Master Ye also knows he is inferior in skill, so in that case, Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, do you have anything else to say? How about we go outside and have a fight?¡± Elder Qingyun was very proud.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°Forget it, since Elder Qingyun wants to be Alliance Hierarch, we might as well give up the position to him.¡±


    ¡°Humph, what do you mean by give up? I am assuming the position based on strength,¡± Elder Qingyun said triumphantly, sweeping his sleeve, he sat on the throne, ¡°So now, all the fellow daoists present will be the Vice Alliance Hierarchs, and our Demon Subjugation Alliance is thus established!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect curled his lips, ¡°What does the Alliance Hierarch n to do next?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked towards Elder Qingyun.


    Elder Qingyun nced around, his eyesnding on Ye Feng, and said, ¡°Firstly, we need to scout out the enemy¡¯s intelligence to know the next move of the Demon Race, for better anticipation and defense. Among all the Vice Alliance Hierarchs present, Vice Alliance Hierarch Ye, as the Chosen One, no one can discern your cultivation level. I propose that Sect Master Ye personally go to Demon City to scout out the enemy situation.¡±


    Upon these words, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Go to Demon City to scout out the enemy situation?<div>


    Isn¡¯t this basically a suicide mission?


    Oh, right!


    Elder Qingyun seems displeased with Sect Master Ye; he must be intentionally trying to trap him!


    Everyone present was wise to Elder Qingyun¡¯s cunning n and cast disdainful nces at him.


    However, the issue was that scouting the enemy was indeed very important, and Ye Feng, being the only Chosen One among the people present, appeared no different from a mortal, indeed making him the most suitable candidate for infiltrating Demon City. Thus, other people also felt that Elder Qingyun¡¯s n was logical.


    But the risk of infiltrating Demon City was too great!


    They would be reluctant to go themselves.


    ¡°I object!¡± Ye Feng immediately stood up.


    To ask him to go to Demon City?


    That must be a joke!


    To this, Ye Feng was utterly unwilling, and moreover, he was quite displeased with Elder Qingyun¡¯s arrangement. This was just the beginning of his rule, and he was already being set up; what would happen in the future?


    This damned Demon Subjugation Alliance, better not to stay!<div>


    ¡°Insolent, I am the Alliance Hierarch, do you dare to disobey orders?¡± Elder Qingyun unleashed the aura of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, like a myriad of heavy waves, pressing towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°I, Ye Feng, am leaving the alliance!¡±


    Ye Feng extended his left hand, and the Wind Element Spirit Pearl appeared in his palm. His augmented Heroic Spirit Power formed a shield, blocking Elder Qingyun¡¯s momentum.


    Then, he walked out!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Sect Master Ye!¡± Yunhua Zhenren and the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City quickly stood up and called out.


    ¡°Leaving the alliance? Ha, the Demon Subjugation Alliance is not a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡± Elder Qingyun finally seized the opportunity to make a move,ughing loudly as he reached towards Ye Feng with one hand.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Feng abruptly gathered the strength of his flesh and Heroic Spirit Power in his fist, like a massive boulder crashing towards Elder Qingyun.


    Boom!


    Elder Qingyun was sent flying, crashing into the hard ck iron wall, forming a three-inch-deep human-shaped indentation.


    ¡°If you want to fight, thene outside,¡± Ye Feng said, then soared into the sky, heading toward the heights above the Underground Ancient City.


    ¡°You dare to challenge the Alliance Hierarch, are you trying to seize power? Very well!¡± Elder Qingyun immediately chased after him.<div>


    The rest of the people looked at each other.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Follow, of course!¡±


    Before their words had even finished, everyone flew off in pursuit.


    Above a dense primeval forest.


    Ye Feng and Elder Qingyun faced each other from a distance of tens of meters.


    The Deputy City Lord and the elders of the Liuyun Sect stood at a distance to watch the fight, discussing heatedly amongst themselves.


    ¡°Do you think Sect Master Ye can win?¡±


    ¡°Not very likely. After all, although that old man from Qingyun is domineering and petty¡ªextremely unlikable¡ªhe has perfected the ¡®Green Cloud Sword Technique¡¯ to the third level, Perfection. He can unleash Sword Qi just with his hands; how can Sect Master Ye possibly defend against that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good at all!¡±


    Everyone showed a look of concern.


    Aside from the City Lord of Sanyuan City, no other Sect Leader was very willing to be at the beck and call of Qingyun Zhenren. They all hoped Ye Feng would win.<div>


    ¡°Ye Feng, I¡¯ve been displeased with you for a long time. Today, we settle our new grudges and old ones!¡± Qingyun Zhenren said in a suppressed voice.


    ¡°I acknowledge the new grudge, but what old grudge?¡± Ye Feng suddenlyughed. ¡°Could it be because your Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t defeat our Misty Sect¡¯s disciples, and you¡¯ve harbored a grudge? No way, could there really be someone that petty? Hahaha!¡±


    Since he had already offended the other party, Ye Feng decided to add fuel to the me.


    If it wouldn¡¯t anger him to death, then he¡¯d anger him to the brink of it!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qingyun Zhenren bellowed in rage.


    He was indeed petty and narrow-minded. From a young age, he often fought over trivial matters. After bing the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, he restrained himself somewhat, but was still very narrow-minded, unable to tolerate the slightest slight.


    Once, an elder had told Qingyun Zhenren during an excursion: ¡°If you do not change your character and be more magnanimous, it will be a Heart Demon for you, preventing you from ever breaking through to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    This remark had greatly angered Qingyun Zhenren.


    ¡°Take this, Qingyun Sword Qi!¡±


    As Qingyun Zhenren formed a sword with his fingers and pointed at Ye Feng, a blinding sword light instantly streaked across the sky, slicing even the trees on the ground in half.


    Ye Feng said nothing, but in a sh, he waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan 22 times to block the sword light.


    ¡°The power of the Mini Banana Palm Fan is starting to fall behind¡­¡±


    Ye Feng noticed that the force of thatst fan was weaker than Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s Sword Qi, almost reaching the limit of the fan.


    This meant that if he faced stronger enemies in the future, the Mini Banana Palm Fan would be nearly useless.


    Just like the Spirit Origin Clock before, once Ye Feng¡¯s strength entered the Element Gathering Realm, he had stopped using it.


    ¡°Sigh, it seems I ultimately need to change weapons,¡± Ye Fengmented.


    ¡°He actually blocked it!¡± Qingyun Zhenren, noticing that Ye Feng had stopped his Qingyun Sword Qi with a single fan, was instantly infuriated.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren used both hands to form sword fingers, releasing a barrage of sharp Sword Qi at Ye Feng. In an instant, dozens of strikes headed towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°That fierce?¡± Ye Feng quickly dodged.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Qingyun Sword Qi struck the ground, causing numerous deep pits in the primeval forest, as if struck by a barrage of meteors.


    ¡°This is not good, Sect Master Ye is constantly being pressured,¡± the Deputy City Lord said with a worried expression and shouted, ¡°Sect Master Ye, quickly use your Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Ye Feng, while dodging, muttered, ¡°Do you think the Sword Drawing Technique is something I can use whenever I want? If it doesn¡¯t hit, I lose. But if it does hit, Qingyun Zhenren is finished on the spot.¡±


    At present, the two were merely sparring.


    As for a fight to the death, it was far from reaching that extent.


    Moreover, if Qingyun Zhenren were in, the Human Race¡¯s power would weaken, making it even less likely to be a match for Demon City.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren, utterly unconcerned about the depletion of his True Yuan, released Qingyun Sword Qi with both hands continuously, faster and faster, until the air in front of him was filled with thick dust, gradually obscuring the view.


    But those seated were all Element Gathering Realm experts who possessed Spiritual Sense, and with a simple sweep, they could see through the fog and spot Ye Feng, who was continuously dodging.


    As for Qingyun Zhenren, he stood high in the sky, relentlessly discharging Sword Qi like a human-shaped cannon.


    Though each strand of Sword Qi wasn¡¯t very powerful, their relentless assault was unstoppable.


    ¡°If this were aimed at a city and continuously bombarded, in no time at all, the whole city would be ruins. Truly worthy of being Qingyun Zhenren.¡±


    ¡°This guy is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Humph, futile efforts. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Sect Master Ye has been dodging the whole time? In my opinion, he¡¯s definitely waiting for Qingyun Zhenren to exhaust his strength before striking back.¡±


    The assembled Sect Leaders discussed animatedly.


    In their view, although the enraged Qingyun Zhenren was fierce, he couldn¡¯t hit Ye Feng. Even if he could suppress Ye Feng for now, if he overexerted himself, the oue was unpredictable.


    Ye Feng kept on dodging, contemting a countermeasure.


    If it were a life-and-death battle, he could have used the Sword Drawing Techniquebined with the Wind Element Spirit Energy to y Qingyun Zhenren.


    But now, he was instead restrained.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it¡ªrestraint!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened as his left hand trembled slightly.


    Three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy within the Wind Spirit Pearl silently decreased by one strand.


    ¡°Ye Feng, coward, aren¡¯t you daring to fight? Let me tell you the truth, my True Yuan is still abundant. I could keep bombarding for six hours with no trouble!¡± Qingyun Zhenrenughed triumphantly.


    ¡°He canst that long?¡± The Sect Leaders¡¯ expressions changed.


    The next moment, a glowing rope suddenly appeared around Qingyun Zhenren, instantly tying him up like a zongzi.


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± Qingyun Zhenren found the light rope binding him to be exceptionally tough; even with the pressure of the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren has actually been tied up!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye still had this trick up his sleeve?¡±


    The crowd was shocked.


    Bing able to restrain Qingyun Zhenren, it meant that Ye Feng could also restrain them. With this thought, they couldn¡¯t help but cast wary nces at Ye Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Ye Feng dered, raising his fist, enveloped in formidable strength, and urately smashing it into Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face.


    Bang!


    Qingyun Zhenren crashed to the ground like a meteor, half of his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, the corner of his mouth, dripping with a trace of blood, still trembling, as hey in a deep pit with a life-reassessment expression, silently gazing up at the sky.

 Chapter 199: 199: Side Quest, Infiltrating Demon City, Full of Twists and Turns

    Chapter 199: Side Quest, Infiltrating Demon City, Full of Twists and Turns


    ¡°The Wind Element Spirit Energy really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    As an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, the main purpose of the Wind Spirit Pearl was to strengthen the power of Heroic Spirits, generate shields, and it even came with the functionality of a Wind Halting Pearl.


    The really impressive part, though, was the three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    In the past, Ye Feng had always used the Wind Element Spirit Energy as Sword Qi, but today, he discovered that it could also transform into light ropes, which even Qingyun Zhenren of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm couldn¡¯t break free from.


    On the ground.


    Everyone stood next to the deep pit, looking down at Qingyun Zhenren lying in the pit in a straight line, shaking all over. They couldn¡¯t tell if it was out of fear or anger.


    ¡°Ye Feng, let¡­ let go of this Alliance Hierarch!¡± Qingyun Zhenren gritted his teeth.


    He suddenly felt so embarrassed that he had even lost to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Deputy City Lord, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Feng nced at Qingyun Zhenren and shouted to the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City before preparing to leave.


    ¡°Wait, untie me,¡± Qingyun Zhenren shouted again.<div>


    Ye Feng started walking without paying any attention.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, since you¡¯ve defeated Qingyun Zhenren, from now on, the position of Alliance Hierarch of the Demon Subjugation Alliance is yours,¡± Yunhua Zhenren said with great joy.


    Ye Feng had a good rtionship with him.


    If Ye Feng became the Alliance Hierarch, he would support him with both hands and feet.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master Ye, you will be our Alliance Hierarch from now on,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect was also happy for Ye Feng to take the position, after all, his strength was there for all to see.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about being an Alliance Hierarch? Whoever wants to be it, can have it,¡± Ye Feng said as he soared into the sky and soon disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Fellow Sect Masters, I take my leave,¡± said the Deputy City Lord as he hurriedly made his escape.


    The Sect Leaders of Liuyun Sect and the others exchanged nces with helpless expressions and had no choice but to leave. The freshly established Demon Subjugation Alliance disbanded on the spot.


    ¡°Damn it, untie me!¡±


    In the pit, Qingyun Zhenren was still roaring.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair.


    Whenever he thought back to his experience in the Underground Ancient City, he would smirk slightly and think that the dissolution of the Demon Subjugation Alliance was actually a good thing. Otherwise, with a small-minded Alliance Hierarch like Qingyun Zhenren, it was better to leave the alliance.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly pped his head, ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t untied Qingyun Zhenren. But after an hour, he will naturally free himself, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡­


    Five-Colors City.


    Mo Ying and Ji Ziling were walking in the Nanlu Mountain Range outside the city.<div>


    ¡°Senior sister, punishing the wicked and eradicating evildoers is so satisfying. I still remember the cheers from the people around when we threw that bullying baddie into the manure pit. It made me feel so good,¡± Ji Ziling said, holding a fine sword while walking along the road.


    Mo Ying carried the Breeze-riding Sword on her back without speaking.


    Soon after.


    The two women arrived at a mountain vige.<div>


    The local customs were simple, with no disasters, and there was no need for them to take action.


    At that moment, a cloud of demonic creatures appeared in the sky, drawing Ji Ziling¡¯s attention. She gripped her fine sword and said solemnly, ¡°It seems like demons.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Ying stopped Ji Ziling.


    To Ji Ziling¡¯s surprise, the cloud-like demonic creatures in the sky began to rain down, watering the crops of the vigers.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Yun!¡±


    The vigers watched their crops grow robustly, running and singing praises to the cloud demon in the rain, expressing their gratitude.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us here; let¡¯s continue south,¡± Mo Ying pinched the sword art and, with Ji Ziling, flew towards the deeper parts of the Nanlu Mountain Range on their swords.


    Dozens of miles away.


    In the northern section of the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    The Shape-shifting Beast self-styled as the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was hugging two beauties, sitting in the cave on the mountainside, ying drinking games and having a st.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The two beauties immediately paid their respects.<div>


    ¡°You¡­ how did you get here?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch looked at Ye Feng, eyes widening in surprise, and quickly sent the two beauties away.


    ¡°I need a favor from you,¡± Ye Feng said as he sat down, looking troubled.


    Ten minutes earlier.


    Ye Feng was sitting in a lounge chair, preparing to rest.


    Then suddenly, the Dog System popped up with a side mission.


    [Side Mission: Infiltrate Demon City to gather intelligence]


    [Mission Duration: Seven days]


    [Mission Reward: One Middle Grade Refinement Furnace, one Explosive Spirit Pill]


    [Completion: 0%]


    The System had said that side missions could be chosen to ept or refuse without any punishment either way.


    At first, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested.


    But when he saw ¡°Middle Grade Refinement Furnace,¡± he was tempted.


    With a Refining Furnace, Misty Sect could forge Spiritual Artifacts, but currently, they were unable to refine Spirit Mines and had to ask Zheng Yaoshou for help.<div>


    However, if they had a Refinement Furnace, it would be much more convenient.


    Additionally, Ye Feng himself was interested in scouting out Demon City, so he prepared to set out. But after thinking it over, Ye Feng realized that infiltrating on his own would be difficult, so he thought of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, who had the talent for shapeshifting.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch poured tea for Ye Feng and asked, ¡°What is it that you need, Sect Master?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Come with me to Demon City to gather information. If you don¡¯t want to go¡­ I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Ye Feng stated his purpose. Just sitting there, he gave the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch a terrible and sinister feeling, who couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch spoke with a double meaning.


    ¡­


    Demon City, originally called Shuiyang City.


    The city is located a thousand miles northwest of Yunxiao Ancient City, on the southern side of a huge mountain range called Guan Mountain, and is bisected by the Taichuan River, which is about a hundred meters wide, into southern and northern districts.


    At the moment, ten miles outside the southern gate of Demon City.


    A bull-headed person wearing a mask, slowly walking along the road, was carrying a ck-faced youth dressed in coarse hemp clothing.


    ¡°Sect Master, is this really okay?¡± the bull-headed creature muttered.


    ¡°My n is absolutely perfect, provided that you stick to the script we rehearsed earlier,¡± the ck-faced youth said.<div>


    ¡°Got it!¡± The bull-headed person nodded slightly and, carrying the ck-faced youth, continued towards Demon City.


    These two were none other than the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng¡¯s side mission was to enter Demon City and gather information.


    Sneaking in was an impossible task for Ye Feng, who could neither turn invisible nor cast spells.


    However, after using the Heaven-Asking Mirror to spy for a long while, Ye Feng found that every day, many members of the Demon Race captured people and took them into Demon City.


    And this presented an opportunity.


    Ye Feng pondered for a long time and decided to disguise himself as a raggedly dressed, cultivation-lessmoner, with his face smeared with the bottom of a pot, to be carried into Demon City by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch disguised as a bull-headed person.


    Since Ye Feng really looked no different from a mortal, he could y the part convincingly.


    As for the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, his shapeshifting skills were unparalleled. Being a demonic beast himself, disguising as a bull-headed person was no trouble at all.


    However, at this moment, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch only revealed the cultivation level of a demi-transformed demon beast, so his aura was not particrly strong.


    Soon, they were only three miles away from the south gate of Demon City.


    ¡°Which squad are you from?¡± Two fish-headed creatures wielding steel forks flew over, exuding demi-transformed level auras, and asked the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Ie from outside. I heard that Demon City is our Demon Race¡¯s holynd, so I specially came to pledge allegiance. For this purpose, I even captured a person as a gift,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said, gesturing towards the captive Ye Feng with a voice that sounded very honest.


    ¡°Another one who wants to pledge allegiance to our Demon King? Wait for us to inspect you,¡± the two fish-headed creatures circled the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, observing him closely, and noticed that he was indeed a demonic beast, albeit not a particrly strong one.


    ¡°Can we enter the city now?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked.


    ¡°Before entering the city, kill this person,¡± one of the fish-headed creatures suddenly pointed at Ye Feng and said with an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Kill him?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was taken aback, while the bound Ye Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking his luck was truly awful.


    ¡°Hurry up and do it,¡± urged the fish-headed creature.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch took out a mountain-splitting axe and mmed it towards Ye Feng.


    But just as the axe was a foot away from Ye Feng¡¯s neck, another fish-headed creature suddenly blocked the axe with its steel fork.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked in surprise.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that it was a good thing the two fish-headed creatures had called a halt; otherwise, in the next moment, he would have needed to behead them.


    ¡°You¡¯re a qualified bull-headed person, and you may enter Demon City. This is a referral token; take it and go into the city!¡± One of the fish-headed creatures handed over a white bone square that had been polished.


    Upon receiving it, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch saw that one side was carved with the character ¡°Demon¡± and it had a unique scent that was difficult to counterfeit.


    ¡°Thank you both.¡±


    Carrying Ye Feng and raising the rmendation talisman, he smoothly passed the city gate inspection and finally, with some shocks but no dangers, infiltrated Demon City.


    Ye Feng found that most areas within Demon City had been ttened and reassembled by the Demon Race into countless dome-shaped buildings of varying styles using huge stones.


    On the streets, there were also many members of the Demon Race sprinting wildly.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch only exposed the aura of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast, but that was considered quite good in the city. At least, he hadn¡¯t yet encountered a Demon General of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°The bull-headed person over there, stop! Our Mangy Dog Army is short of a deputy, and you¡¯ve been chosen,¡± a rugged voice called out, followed by a dog-headed creature wearing a steel helmet and wielding a steel trident, walking upright towards the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, pointing at him.


    ¡°Me, a deputy?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was a bit bewildered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Mangy Dog Army, led by the Mangy Dog Demon General, has a troop that numbers three thousand. Counting you and me, we have a total of eight deputies,¡± the dog-headed creature said with a proud expression.


    ¡°Agree to it for now,¡± Ye Fengmunicated through the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s auxiliary function.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch nodded, pointing to Ye Feng, ¡°Okay, I can join the Mangy Dog Army. But what about this person?¡±


    ¡°Lock him in the dungeon,¡± the dog-headed creature said.


    And so, Ye Feng was locked in an iron cage by the side of the road.


    As for the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, maintaining his bull-headed appearance, he followed the dog-headed creature towards arge hall in the distance, blending in as a deputy who couldmand over a hundred members of the Demon Race.


    ¡°What bad luck!¡± Ye Feng sighed while sitting inside the iron cage.


    Looking at the nearby water tower, he didn¡¯t know what kind of misfortune had befallen him to end up locked up here. If he had known this would happen, he should have snuck in stealthily from the beginning.


    ¡°Right, I can cause a distraction and then find a chance to get away,¡± Ye Feng nced at the water tower next to him and secretly used Heroic Spirit Power to destroy it.


    Boom!


    The water tower suddenly copsed, smashing the iron cage. The flood of water instantly surged around, like a tidal wave, and Ye Feng took the opportunity to escape, but the ash covering his face was washed away by the water, revealing his handsome true face, preparing to sprint away.


    However, as soon as he lifted his foot, Ye Feng froze on the spot.


    Because nearby, a young woman in a white robe appeared, with three snow-white fox tails behind her¡ªclearly the famous Three-tailed Fox.


    Behind the Three-tailed Fox was an army of the Demon Race, including several Demon Generals.


    All members of the Demon Race were attracted by the noise of the falling water tower and turned their heads to look at Ye Feng, who was mid-escape on the street.


    At that moment, the atmosphere on the scene seemed to freeze.


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky!¡± Ye Feng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Seeing the attractive Ye Feng, the Three-tailed Fox¡¯s eyes brightened, and she said, ¡°Yo! What a handsome human schr. Quickly capture him for me, clean him up, and bring him to my boudoir.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Two Demon Generals rubbed their hands together eagerly and started to approach Ye Feng.


    The terrifying pressure, like a giant wave, pressed down on Ye Fengyer afteryer, making his face turn pale.


    To flee?


    To fight?


    Or to remain still?


    Ye Feng found himself in a dilemma.

 Chapter 200: 200: Fox Clan Princess, A Twist of Fate

    Chapter 200: Fox n Princess, A Twist of Fate


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself, his face filled with dread as he shivered, his acting reaching its peak.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t look bad, and although youck cultivation, you¡¯ve caught the princess¡¯s eye with your looks. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll be drained dry tonight, hehe!¡± Two Demon Generals, towering like iron towers, grabbed Ye Feng from both sides and brought him into a round-domed stone house.


    ¡°Have him bath and change, then wait for the princess toe over for dual cultivation.¡± One of the Demon Generals tossed Ye Feng into a tub and instructed the two young and beautiful human race maidens, both covered in bruises, beside him.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng felt secretly thrilled.


    Dual cultivation!


    For real?


    Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait!


    However, soon Ye Feng found himself looking into the sympathetic and pitying gazes of the two maids.


    A maid with a mole on her mouth sighed, ¡°s, you¡¯re the eighteenth one, and in the end, you can¡¯t escape the tragic fate of being drained dry by the Fox n Princess.¡±


    ¡°Drained dry, that¡¯s terrible?¡± Ye Feng was bewildered.


    So the Three-tailed Fox from before was indeed the Fox n Princess, and it seemed she was adept at using a strange technique to absorb the yang energy from men, extremely cruel.<div>


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng asked worriedly, ¡°Sisters, how did you end up here, and is there any way you could let me go?¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    The two maids sighed, tears streaming down their faces.


    The maid with a mole on her mouth said woefully, ¡°We were originally the daughters of noble families in Shuiyang City, but when the Demon Race attacked, ny-nine percent of the poption died. Only those of us with pretty faces survived, bing the servants of the Fox n Princess.¡±


    ¡°Sisters, why didn¡¯t you escape?¡± Ye Feng continued to ask.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any cultivation, how could we escape?¡± The maid with a mole on her mouth sighed, looking at Ye Feng with sympathy, ¡°Young master, you will be drained dry and die soon, so enjoy thesest moments¡­ If you have anyst wishes, you might as well express them, because you won¡¯t have the chanceter.¡±


    Ye Feng realized these two maids were actually nice people.


    It was just a pity that these two women, powerless to tie up a chicken, had no ability to resist in this perilous Demon City.


    ¡°Quickly, have your bath and change!¡±


    The two maids stripped off Ye Feng¡¯s coarse hemp clothes, washed him with water, and finally dressed him in a set of clean, fitting white robes. They then left the round-domed house and closed the door behind them.


    Once Ye Feng was left alone in the room, the corners of his mouth gradually lifted into a smile.


    ¡°Fox n Princess¡­ I wonder if taking her hostage would reveal some useful information.¡± Ye Feng sensed around and found that the three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy of the Wind Spirit Pearl had already been fully replenished, so he wasn¡¯t too worried.


    With his current abilities, as long as he didn¡¯t face the Demon King head-on, escaping shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open by a pair of fair hands.


    The Fox n Princess, full of seductive charm, walked in, closed the door tightly, and gave Ye Feng a wicked smile.


    ¡°What a handsome young man. I just wonder how much strength you can provide for me, whether it will be enough to help me break through my realm,¡± said the Fox n Princess with a chuckle, her expression suddenly bing fierce. She grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s shoulders, threw him onto a cold jade tform, and smirked.


    ¡°Big¡­ big sister, could you please spare me?¡± Ye Feng decided to y it cool for a while, and at the same time, activated the Scouting feature of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Fox n Princess: High-ranking Demon Soldier Peak]<div>


    [Talent: Seizing]


    [Remark: A Three-Tailed Demon Fox adept at devouring the yang energy of men to strengthen herself. Devouring one more person will allow her to advance to a Lower-rank Demon General. She may appear beautiful and enchanting but is actually extremely cruel. She carries the bloodline mark of powerful Fox n members, and should she perish, it would be noticed.]


    Upon seeing thest sentence, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened.


    Bloodline mark?<div>


    It seems that the Fox n Princess couldn¡¯t be killed for the moment; he needed to knock her out first, otherwise, it would draw the attention of the powerful Fox n.


    Ye Feng felt secretly d to have the Scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion. Otherwise, other infiltrators would probably have killed the Fox n Princess first, exposing themselves.


    ¡°Kid,e, lie down nicely, and you¡¯ll suffer less pain,¡± said the Fox n Princess suddenly, baring her teeth as her face elongated, transforming into the sharp maw of a Demon Fox, poised to bite down on Ye Feng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Ye Feng brought his hand down like a knife on the back of the Fox n Princess¡¯s head, causing her eyes to roll back as she fainted on the spot, unable to wake up for quite a while.


    [Ding, task progress 20%]


    At that moment, the System suddenly popped up with a notification.


    ¡°Knocking out the Fox n Princess actually progressed the mission¡­ Could it be that the mission is rted to the Fox n Princess? It makes sense, she¡¯s a princess after all, with a different status and identity.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he searched the Fox n Princess¡¯s body and found a canine tooth belonging to the fox n, which still had a strand of special aura clinging to it.


    [Ding, task progress 35%]


    Hearing the prompt, Ye Feng immediately realized, ¡°I get it, this canine tooth is the key to the mission!¡±


    Just to be safe, Ye Feng sliced open the Fox n Princess¡¯s arm and took a drop of her blood. He then hit her head a few more times to ensure she wouldn¡¯t wake up for half an hour.


    ¡°Time to go,¡± Ye Feng said, holding the Fox n¡¯s canine tooth and a drop of blood, using the power of the Heroic Spirits to push aside the ground and form a tunnel. He then used the scouting function to find a location with a simr aura to the tooth and began to tunnel toward it.


    With the aid of the Heroic Spirit Power, Ye Feng moved quickly.<div>


    A momentter.


    Ye Feng¡¯s head popped out from beneath a huge dome-shaped building, surveying the surroundings, which were extravagantly furnished. On the bed, therey a snoring Demon General of the Fox n, at least on par with a fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Damn, dug the wrong way!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly restored the passage and started digging in another direction.


    Luckily, he had the Wind Spirit Pearl to mask his aura, otherwise, the Demon General with Spiritual Sense would have discovered him on the spot.@@novelbin@@


    For the next quarter of an hour, Ye Feng opened up five dome-shaped halls one after another, narrowly avoiding discovery by the Demon Generals within and causing his heart to race.


    ¡°This is too dangerous!¡±


    Ye Feng continued digging.


    ¡­


    The Fox n Princess stilly on the ground within the dome-shaped building where she had been, drooling all over the floor, mumbling in her sleep.


    Outside the door.


    Two Demon Generals stood like iron towers. Since the room housed the Fox n Princess, they dared not release their Spiritual Sense to scout around, but from inside, they asionally heard strange sounds from the Fox n Princess like ¡°yummy,¡± ¡°give me,¡± and ¡°hahaha.¡±


    ¡°It looks like the princess is having a lot of fun,¡± the two Demon Generals exchanged nces, blinked, and shared a knowing look.<div>


    Their duty was to protect the Fox n Princess.


    Now that they were sure the princess was safe and seemingly enjoying herself, they didn¡¯t care about the passage of time and stood quietly outside the door.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was still tunneling.


    Finally, he broke through an underground passage and entered arge hall built beneath the surface, where no guards were present. Ahead, he saw a square door about ten meters high, entirely carved from white stone.


    [Ding, task progress 45%]


    Noticing the progress increase, Ye Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he thought to himself that the System¡¯s prompt function was indeed a bug, confirming whether he was going in the right direction.


    ¡°Looks like the secret is right here.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the canine tooth he found on the Fox n Princess, looked for a while on the stone door, and found a recess to fit the tooth into.


    Click, click, click¡­


    The stone door slowly opened.


    A stone corridor leading deep underground was revealed, nked by burning ancient bronzemps, which lit up the surroundings.


    Ye Feng walked down the corridor, bing increasingly cautious along the way.


    <div>

 Chapter 201: 201: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch Strikes, the Truth is Right Before Our Eyes

    Chapter 201: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch Strikes, the Truth is Right Before Our Eyes


    As Ye Feng walked along the underground passage, inside a huge domed structure, the Bull-headed Person, illusioned by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, stood in the middle of the grand hall.


    Surrounded by many powerful members of the Demon Race.


    Dog-headed Creatures, Mangy Dogs, Giant Rhinos, One-eyed Wolves¡­


    All sorts of strange and bizarre Demonic Beasts made up a ragtag army known as the ¡°Mangy Dog Army,¡± numbering up to three thousand.


    Upon the throne.


    A Mangy Dog stood upright, one hand behind its back and the other gently stroking the Bull-headed Person¡¯s head, muttering, ¡°From today forth, you, Bull Warrior, shall be the eighth Sub-General under themand of my Mangy Dog Army.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dog General!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said loudly.


    ¡°Dog General? Well said!¡±


    The Mangy Dog Demon Generalughed heartily, looking at the mask on the face of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and said, ¡°Remember, you are the Bull Warrior and also the Sub-General of our Mangy Dog Army. Today, we will lead the army together to strike at Eternal Dream City and make our mark.¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    The other Sub-Generals shouted one after another.<div>


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch felt a wave of fear, he quickly transmitted a message to Ye Feng through the Spiritual Beast contract, ¡°Sect Leader, where on earth have you died off to? If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m going to end up being mixed into a Demon General! Also, I¡¯m being forced to go out and fight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going out of the city? Good, then go quickly, and better not toe back,¡± Ye Feng transmitted back.


    ¡°Sect Leader,e on, what if I don¡¯t want to go out?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch lowered his head, a bit panicked, and thankfully wearing a mask so that no one could see the change in hisplexion.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± Ye Feng fell silent, ¡°I¡¯m gradually approaching the truth, and a major battle might erupt. You¡¯re too weak, so take this opportunity to leave the city. If you get the chance, kill a few Demon Generals for me.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng continued to advance deeper along the passage.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was relieved.


    Just then, the Dog General picked up a steel trident and waved it fiercely, dering, ¡°Alright, Mangy Dog Army, follow mymand and attack Eternal Dream City!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than it led the way out the door.


    Following behind were the Dog-headed Creatures, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, and the other seven Sub-Generals.


    While leaving the city, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch stole nces around him and noticed not far away was an odd half-transformed pig demon with a pig¡¯s head and body but human legs and arms, swaying as it walked, with hundreds of Demonic Beasts following behind.


    If Qinghun Zhenren were toe back to life, he would find that this pig demon was his junior brother.


    Souhun Zhenren!


    ¡°That half-transformed pig demon is the Sub-General under the Wild Boar General¡¯smand, a recent neer to the city. It¡¯s said to have once ughtered an entire ancient town and is not weak. Bull Warrior, you must work hard and strive to be the first Sub-General under mymand,¡± the Dog General suddenly turned his head and spoke to the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, who was looking around.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was taken aback.


    Before long.


    The Mangy Dog Army left through the east city gate, reaching a small town tens of miles away in less than half an incense stick¡¯s time.


    Eternal Dream City!


    There was a damaged small-scale city defense formation in ce, and inside, a wounded Human Race Element Gathering Realm cultivator stood pale-faced, bleakly watching the approaching thousands-strong Demon Race Army.


    ¡°I never thought I, Wu Liangcai, would die here!¡± The Human Race Element Gathering Realm cultivator sighed.<div>


    He stood up, looked at the several hundred Cultivators behind him, and shouted, ¡°Cultivators of Eternal Dream City, listen up! The day of the decisive battle hase. Even if we die, we must kill as many of the Demon Race as we can, and uphold the might of the Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The Cultivators of Eternal Dream City roared in rage, each one clutching their Spiritual Artifacts or ordinary artifacts, showing a resolved expression in their eyes.


    ¡°Heavenly Dog¡¯s w!¡±<div>


    The Dog General, holding the steel trident, shed down at Eternal Dream City¡¯s formation, splitting it in two, and then led the army charging in.


    Bang!


    In the first confrontation, the City Lord, Wu Liangcai, was knocked to the ground by the Dog General, with his injuries deepening and nearly losing the power to fight again.


    ¡°Haha, Demon Race Army, charge¡­ Ah!¡± the Dog General waved the steel trident high above, like an invincible war god, the terrifying aura sweeping out, causing all the Cultivators andmon folk of the city to feel chilled to the bone and a sense of despair.


    But the next moment, a steel trident pierced through the Dog General¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Who¡­ is sneak-attacking me?¡± The Dog General turned his head with difficulty and saw the Bull-headed Person wearing a mask, his pupils suddenly constricting.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an undercover agent.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch spoke solemnly, his voice quickly spreading out, like a tidal wave sweeping the surroundings, shocking and resonating with the hearts of those who heard.


    The Bull Warrior, an undercover agent?


    All the members of the Demon Race were stunned.


    The cultivators of the Human Race from Eternal Dream City were also dumbstruck.


    Whoosh!


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch finally stopped hiding and erupted with the aura of a Lower Rank Demon General, instantly blowing up the head of the Dog-headed Creature and killing the Demon General.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a Demon General!¡±<div>


    ¡°Dammit, our Demon City actually had a Demon General level undercover!¡±


    The remaining seven semi-transformed Demon Race Sub-Generals were terrified and scattered in all directions.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡± roared the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, his Demon General aura exploding forth. His body transformed into a sword tens of meters long, and with seven continuous shes, he killed the remaining seven Sub-Generals.


    As for the remaining Demon Race Army, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch killed a portion, but the rest fled too quickly. It was already toote to pursue them.


    ¡°This¡­ esteemed Demon General, who might you be?¡± Wu Liangcai, City Lord of Eternal Dream City, was helped up onto the city wall, swallowed hard, found everything too surreal, and hurriedly asked the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask who I am. All you need to know is that I am one of our own,¡± bragged the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, feeling pleased with himself, as he swaggered away toward the Nanlu Mountain Range under the gazes of admiration from everyone.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would¡¯ve cursed him thoroughly.


    Because the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch not only failed to take the corpses of the Dog General and the seven Sub-Generals but also didn¡¯t reveal the name of the Misty Sect, missing out on thousands of Prestige Points.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng finally reached the bottommost section of the underground passage.


    This ce was thirty li deep and surrounded by chilling cold.


    At the forefront, there appeared to be a square gate simr to the one on the surface.


    After Ye Feng ced a fang into the groove on the gate, he found that the gate did not open. Thus, he took out the drop of blood from the Fox n Princess, smeared it on the fang, and finally opened the heavy stone gate.


    What met his eyes was a huge stone chamber, about a hundred meters wide, long, and high.<div>


    In the center, there was a tform with a Giant Earth Ape lying t on it, its limbs robust and about ten meters tall, radiating an extremely terrifying aura. Even without fully unfolding, it considerably increased the pressure on Ye Feng.


    [Giant Earth Ape: Lower Rank Demon King (Dormant)]


    [Talent: Ergement]


    [Note: An on-the-verge-of-falling Giant Earth Ape, sealed under the ground for numerous years, only itsst breath of consciousness remains. It has been refined by the Fox n Demon King, and upon absorbing enough qi and blood, it can erupt with the power of the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm once again.]


    ¡°No wonder the Demon City has captured so many people; they are nning a blood sacrifice to revive the power of the dormant Demon King, the Giant Earth Ape!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in shock.


    [Ding, mission progress 90%]


    The System began to prompt again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the corpse of the Giant Earth Ape, and yet the mission isn¡¯t fullypleted? Could it be that there¡¯s more to this secret?¡± Ye Feng pondered, walking around the corpse of the Giant Earth Ape, and noticed that the ground was etched with ancient Array Patterns, clearly for the purpose of a blood sacrifice.


    Crack!


    Without a second word, Ye Feng smashed the floor and destroyed the Formation.


    [Ding, mission progress 95%]


    Just thest five percent to go!<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, and with all his might, he swung a Lower Grade Spirit Sword at the body of the Giant Earth Ape, only to hear a ¡°crack¡± as the Spirit Sword broke!


    ¡°Tough indeed!¡±


    Unable to damage the Giant Earth Ape, he could notplete the mission progress either.


    Meanwhile, on the ground above.


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± The Fox n Princess finally awoke, rubbing the back of her head, realized that Ye Feng was long gone, and quickly ran out of the dome-shaped dwelling.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve yed for so long this time; that man must be sucked dry to just ayer of skin, right?¡± a Bear Tribe Demon General asked with a grin.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Fox n Princess immediately realized something was wrong.


    Inside a grand hall.


    After hearing the ount of the Fox n Princess, the Fox n Demon King abruptly stood up, saying, ¡°No wonder I noticed someone entering the underground passage just now. I thought you were being mischievous, but it turned out¡­ we¡¯ve been infiltrated by an undercover agent!¡±


    ¡°Quick, head to the underground tunnel at once!¡±


    The Fox n Demon King unleashed a terrifying aura, instantly flying out, with dozens of Demon Generals trailing behind him, their aura formidable.

 Chapter 202: 202: Explosive Spirit Pill, Heavenly Moon Strike (Happy New Year)

    Chapter 202: Explosive Spirit Pill, Heavenly Moon Strike (Happy New Year)


    Underground stone chamber.


    Ye Feng was wreaking havoc.


    Boom!


    The formations around were all destroyed, except for the indestructible body of the Giant Earth Ape, the Demon King.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Ye Feng paced back and forth anxiously, his gaze shifting uncertainly until it finallynded on the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°Although the Wind Element Spirit Energy is very important, I must make use of it.¡±


    Having said that, a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy transformed into a sharp sword light, sessfully carving a huge gash in the body of the Giant Earth Ape.


    But, the task progress did not increase.


    ¡°So destroying the carcass of the Giant Earth Ape is not the final task, this is bad,¡± Ye Feng looked at the remaining two wisps of Wind Element Spirit Energy, his brow furrowed.


    It would take six hours to replenish the Wind Element Spirit Energy, which meant it would recover one wisp every two hours. In other words, he had to use it sparingly from now on.<div>


    Once he ran out of Wind Element Spirit Energy, Ye Feng¡¯s current strength would only be enough to contend with a peak of the sixthyer or someone who had just entered the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Ye Feng tried to collect the carcass of the Giant Earth Ape into his System Space, but found that he couldn¡¯t, because the object had been refined by the Fox n Demon King and did not belong to no one.


    ¡°Forget it, the best n is to escape.¡±


    Ye Feng slickly retreated along the original path.


    But after only a few steps, he abruptly sensed dozens of terrifying auras outside the door, among which was one slightly weaker aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually several dozen Demon Generals, I¡¯m done for!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned to one of horror.


    Yet, upon closer inspection, he discovered that the strongest among them was not the Demon King but a High-Rank Demon General, whose strength was probably between the eighth and ninthyers of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Fox n Demon King stood at the gate, looking at the mess in the stone chamber and then at the shocking wound on the body of the Giant Earth Ape, his heart bleeding.


    ¡°So you are the cunning human undercover agent, I will not spare you!¡± roared the Fox n Demon King with blood-red eyes, wanting to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    ¡°Are you the Fox n Demon King?¡± Ye Feng stared at the young man dressed in white robes, tall and sturdy with white hair and a handsome face, filled with surprise.


    [Ding, task progress 98%]


    There was another prompt from the System.


    The next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s mood brightened.


    ¡°I understand now, you im to be the Fox n Demon King, but in reality, you are just a High-Rank Demon General. By controlling the Giant Earth Ape, you are able to wield the power of the Demon King. The main force of the Demon City, besides you two, consists of these several dozen Demon Generals.¡±


    ¡°And these are the foundation of your Demon City!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng suddenly burst intoughter.


    [Ding, task progress 100%]


    ¡°Congrattions Sect Leader onpleting the task ¡®Delve into Demon City to Scout the Enemy,¡¯ rewarded with 1 Middle Grade Refinement Furnace and 1 Explosive Spirit Pill.¡± The System carried out the task settlement.


    Ye Feng found that two items promptly appeared in his System Space.<div>


    A furnace simr to a Refining Furnace.


    A pale gold Elixir.


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to sabotage the great n of the Demon City, I will kill you first!¡± The Fox n Demon King raged, pping his hand towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Whoever dares to move, I will kill her first!¡± Ye Feng suddenly used his Heroic Spirit Power to grab the Fox n Princess, one hand clutching her throat.<div>


    ¡°Father, save me!¡± eximed the Fox n Princess in terror.


    The hands of the other Demon Generals, just raised, suddenly froze mid-air, none daring to act.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the Fox n Princess had followed him, and he had taken her as a hostage, which should allow him to escape unscathed.


    But Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts were too optimistic.


    Pfft!


    A beam of light pierced through the Fox n Princess¡¯s forehead, and then she copsed weakly to the ground, dead on the spot.


    ¡°To kill even your own daughter, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Not just him, the expressions of the other Demon Generals changed drastically, all looking at the Fox n Demon King as if questioning why he would do such a thing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, gentlemen. The Fox n Princess that was killed is nothing but a bastard born of that whore and another Demon Fox. I previously allowed her to be a princess as a provisional measure. Now that it hase to this, killing her is no big deal,¡± exined the Fox n Demon King calmly.


    All present had strange expressions on their faces.


    Ye Feng looked at the Fox n Demon King as if he could see his white hair turning green, and not just any green, but a screaming shade of it!


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s deal with this human first,¡± the Fox n Demon King focused on Ye Feng. In his view, someone who could leave a wound on the Giant Earth Ape was undoubtedly strong. Although he talked big, he was very cautious at heart.<div>


    The rest of the Demon Generals also looked serious.


    Both parties faced off, neitherunching an attack.


    ¡°What to do, it seems I am not his match?¡± Ye Feng asked himself. Besides the two wisps of Wind Element Spirit Energy, he didn¡¯t seem to have any strength to confront the Fox n Demon King. If it were only those several dozen Demon Generals, he might still have a chance to escape.


    But with the addition of the Fox n Demon King, he feared he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to flee.


    ¡°Lord Demon King, this human seems tock any cultivation. Could he be a top-tier human from the Spirit Sea Realm?¡± one Middle-Rank Demon General asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± the Fox n Demon King shook his head.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, the Middle-Rank Demon General said, ¡°This human mustn¡¯t be from the Spirit Sea Realm, otherwise, we would all have been killed by now. I think he must be a peak ninthyer Element Gathering Realm expert who has concealed his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what if he is at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm? We, the several dozen Demon Generals, can still eliminate him¡­ It¡¯s just that if he were to strike, we would suffer heavy losses,¡± another Middle-Rank Demon General spoke up.


    Ye Feng stared at these individuals, outwardly calm but inwardly panicking.


    It seemed that these Demon Generals regarded him as a peak Element Gathering Realm expert, which is why they were hesitant to make a move for now.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s see what the Explosive Spirit Pill is about¡­¡± Ye Feng opened his System Space and looked at the information for the Explosive Spirit Pill.


    [Explosive Spirit Pill: Lower Grade Elixir]


    [Effect: Upon consumption, it will grant explosive strength, allowing you to be stronger for five minutes, capable of prating the earth¡¯s surface and sweeping thousands of enemies]<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an Elixir!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp.


    Qi Pill, Origin Pill, Spirit Pill¡­


    As the third major realm¡¯s elixir, the Spirit Pill corresponds to the Spirit Sea Realm, an extremely formidable elixir. Despite the fact that the Explosive Spirit Pill is just an auxiliary Spirit Pill, it could resolve the urgent crisis Ye Feng was facing.


    As Ye Feng¡¯s gaze became intense, the Demon Race powerhouses present all changed color, thinking he was finally making his move, and they all burst out with a terrifying momentum.


    ¡°Ganging up on the few, shameless!¡±


    Ye Feng cursed loudly and hurriedly swallowed the Explosive Spirit Pill. At the same time, taking advantage of the brief moment before the elixir¡¯s effects dissipated, he quickly retreated, consuming a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy and transforming into a terrifying burst of blinding Sword Qi that he shed through.


    Rip!


    Several Demon Generals were killed on the spot.


    Even the Fox n Demon King had a lock of long hair sliced off.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Fox n Demon King lightly caressed his cheek, looking at the blood on his fingers in shock.


    If he hadn¡¯t dodged just in time, he would have probably been killed on the spot.


    Seizing this opportunity, the Explosive Spirit Pill finally took effect!<div>


    Qi Refinement thirdyer, Qi Refinement ninthyer, Element Gathering thirdyer¡­


    In the eyes of the Fox n Demon King and the others, who were shocked, Ye Feng¡¯s body ignited with zing golden mes, and his cultivation aura soared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng reached the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°Such tremendous power¡­¡± Ye Feng felt the powerful aura coursing through his body, for the first time aided by Spiritual Energy, achieving the cultivation of a Qi Refinement practitioner.


    The Fox n Demon King and the others stared at Ye Feng, their pupils shrinking abruptly.


    ¡°Indeed, he has reached the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°This general was not wrong.¡±


    The remaining Demon Generals wore extremely solemn expressions.


    ¡°Backstab!¡± In the midst of the Demon Generals¡¯ shock, Ye Feng suddenly appeared behind a Middle Rank Demon General, stabbing him with a Lower Grade Spirit Sword.


    Rip!


    This Middle Rank Demon General was killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Demon Generals were all chilled to the bone.


    ¡°Counterattack quickly!¡± The Fox n Demon King roared furiously, his body swelling as he transformed into his six-meter tall Demon Fox form, spitting out a fierce burst of Sword Qi.


    ¡°Wind Spirit Step!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t try to withstand the attack. Instead, he used a spell to dodge, and the corridor behind him was pierced through by the Sword Qi of the Fox n Demon King.


    The next moment, Ye Feng took the opportunity to escape into it.


    ¡°Chase him!¡±


    The Fox n Demon King took the lead in pursuit, and the other Demon Generals hurried to follow, but soon, they found that Ye Feng¡¯s aura had disappeared, as if blending into the soil.


    Deep underground.


    Ye Feng used ¡°Earth Escape¡± to make a detour, breaking through an underground chamber, returning to the side of the Giant Earth Ape. With his hands forming a seal, he executed ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±, transforming countless petals into a sharp long knife that suddenly shed down.


    ng!


    The sound of metal striking rang out as the Giant Earth Ape¡¯s head was chopped off, finally allowing it to be collected into the System Space.


    ¡°Again!¡± Ye Feng formed another seal, executed ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± again, chopping off one of the Giant Earth Ape¡¯s arms and swiftly collecting it into the System Space.


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    The Fox n Demon King, fooled by Ye Feng¡¯s ruse to lure the tiger away from the mountain, cursed loudly and led dozens of Demon Generals rushing back.


    Seeing the Giant Earth Ape with its head and an arm severed, the Fox n Demon King was so furious that his face turned ashen. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which fortuitouslynded on the body of the Giant Earth Ape.


    Boom!


    The Giant Earth Ape was revived!


    The ground shook violently as a terrifying momentum erupted from the Giant Earth Ape. Its remaining arm clenched into a fist as if gripping a mountain and hurled it towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Iron Shield Art!¡±


    ¡°Mystic Shell Shield!¡±


    Ye Feng instantly used these two defensive spells, but he was still punched through by the Giant Earth Ape, his chest caved in and he suffered serious injuries.


    If not for the shield provided by the Wind Spirit Pearl that blocked another blow, Ye Feng would have certainly perished!


    ¡°I will remember the grudge of today.¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly broke through the stone wall and escaped using ¡°Earth Escape¡±.


    The Explosive Spirit Pill could only hold its rampant energy for five minutes, and after that, he would have no chance to resist. Now that he had aplished the side mission and severed the Giant Earth Ape¡¯s head and arm, reaping a huge profit, it was time to run.


    Before long.


    Ye Feng arrived at the surface.


    By now it was evening, and the sounds of bestial roars were unceasing all around.


    ¡°Ding, there are thirty seconds left until the Explosive Spirit Pill¡¯s effects wear off.¡± The System notified.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately soared into the sky, reaching an altitude of several thousand meters, and as he looked down at the vast Demon City below, reflected by countless lights, his gaze turned exceedingly cold. He began to form seals with his hands.


    ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike!¡±


    As Ye Feng pointed towards the sky tens of thousands of meters above, countless Demon Race individuals looked up only to see a second bright, full moon appear, and numerous hefty meteorites plummeting at high speed, covering the entire Demon City.


    Each meteorite weighed ten thousand pounds, elerating as it fell from the sky, with terrifying force.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless dome-shaped buildings were smashed, arge number of Demon Race powerhouses were wiped out, and suddenly, streams of dark qi rose from the ground, entering Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Since it was night, Ye Feng did not notice this.


    ¡°Argh, this infuriates me too!¡± The Fox n Demon King finally caught up to the ground and saw the Demon City ravaged by meteor strikes and suffered heavy casualties among the Demon Race Army, and he was so enraged that he vomited blood and copsed on the spot.


    ¡°Ding, five seconds remain until the Explosive Spirit Pill¡¯s effects wear off.¡±


    ¡°Five, four¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately used ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡±, stepping onto a Spirit Sword to fly away at the fastest speed, disappearing into the vast night.

 Chapter 203: 203: The Sect Masters’ Confusion, Huge Harvest (Happy New Year)

    Chapter 203: The Sect Masters¡¯ Confusion, Huge Harvest (Happy New Year)


    Over a hundred miles from Demon City.


    Several figuresy hidden in the darkness, staring at the full moon high above in the sky, all of them wide-eyed and tongue-tied.


    Countless meteors continued to bombard, crashing into Demon City, destroying numerous buildings and members of the Demon Race, and producing a deafening noise, like a mountain torrent assaulting the hearts of these few people.


    ¡°This is¡­ too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is this powerful individual who dared to venture alone into Demon City and caused such a catastrophic meteor shower?¡±


    ¡°This appears to be a Third Grade Spell that has achieved Perfection, and with the augmentation from that mysterious expert at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, the extent of the destruction is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°We owe a great debt to this individual!¡±


    ¡°Yes, their striking at Demon City has bought us a chance to catch our breath.¡±


    These figures stood atop the mountain, shocked beyond measure.


    If Ye Feng had been there, he would have recognized them.<div>


    These people were none other than the Sect Leaders of the Liuyun Sect, Yunhua Zhenren, the City Lord of Sanyuan City, Qingyun Zhenren, and other Sect Masters who had formed a team to arrive here.


    Although the Demon Subjugation Alliance had been dissolved as soon as it was formed, they couldn¡¯t let go and decided to team up and raid in secret.


    However, they had only just arrived nearby and hadn¡¯t had a chance to delve deeper when they saw a bright full moon appear in the sky, unleashing a horrendously massive meteor shower.


    Due to the brightness of this full moon, it illuminated the ground of Demon City, and people like the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect saw the scene inside, realizing that it was indeed upied by the Demon Race Army, and that there were a hundred thousand Demon Race members, along with dozens of Demon Generals.


    Such a lineup was terrifying!


    The Sect Masters felt true admiration for the courageous individual who dared to infiltrate Demon City alone.


    ¡°Damn it, for destroying my Demon City, I will never coexist with you in peace!¡± At this moment, the Fox n Demon King, enraged yet again, with its head and one arm severed, the Giant Earth Ape, soared into the sky, shattered the full moon above, causing its brightness to fade.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon King!¡±


    ¡°That Demon King seems to be headless!¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s also missing an arm.¡±


    ¡°With such a strange appearance, coupled with fluffy fur, what breed of Demonic Beast could this be?¡±


    The Sect Masters sensed the massive and mountainous presence of the Giant Earth Ape from afar, turning pale with fright and hastily retreating.


    ¡°Indeed, Demon City has a Demon King inmand. How could we be a match for him?¡± sighed Qingyun Zhenren. In the presence of the Demon King, he waspletely unable to show any arrogance.


    Looking in the direction Ye Feng had flown, the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect said, ¡°I remember that fierce man flew off that way. Why don¡¯t we catch up and offer him the position of Alliance Hierarch?¡±


    ¡°You want to re-establish the Demon Subjugation Alliance?¡± asked Yunhua Zhenren, astounded.


    ¡°Why not?¡±ughed the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect. ¡°This mysterious and courageous individual is our Sects¡¯ hope. If we could make him the Alliance Hierarch, our pressure would be greatly reduced.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any time chasing him!¡± Qingyun Zhenren was the first to set off.


    ¡­


    In the high sky.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Ye Feng clutched his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He had just been punched by the Giant Earth Ape, and although severely injured, was lucky to have not been killed¡ªtruly a stroke of luck.


    At this moment, the effects of the Explosive Spirit Pill had long since faded, and Ye Feng felt somewhat weak, only able to sit on the Metal Leaf de and fly towards Misty Peak.


    ¡°So, the Demon King¡¯s power is incredibly terrifying; even after taking the Explosive Spirit Pill I could only barely withstand a punch. If I had to fight for a prolonged period, my death would be certain,¡± Ye Feng took a deep breath, reminiscing about tonight¡¯s battle and gained much from the experience.<div>


    Unfortunately, there was only one Explosive Spirit Pill.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng suddenly heard the sound of a sword¡¯s light approaching from behind, his expression drastically changed.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s them! They gave me quite a fright; I thought the Fox n Demon King had caught up.¡± Turning his head, Ye Feng saw it was the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect and others. He let out a sigh of relief, curious to see them.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye? What are you doing here?¡± Yunhua Zhenren was initially startled to see Ye Feng, then asked.


    Hurriedly, the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, have you seen a peak Element Gathering Realm expert passing by, riding a sword light with incredible speed?¡±


    Ye Feng was startled.


    Element Gathering Realm Peak?


    I¡¯ve never seen them¡­ Could it be that these people were just watching the battle near Demon City and saw me cast ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±?


    As Ye Feng fell into confusion, Yunhua Zhenren exined, ¡°Sect Master Ye is unaware that we were about to go to Demon City to y the strong ones of the Demon Race. However, just as we approached within a hundred miles of Demon City, we encountered a terrifying Element Gathering Realm Peak expert who cast a meteor-falling spell so fearsome that it destroyed a great part of Demon City.¡±


    ¡°Later, that fierce person flew in this direction, and I don¡¯t know if Sect Master Ye happened to see them,¡± exined the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Ah? No, no!¡± Ye Feng waved his hands hurriedly, ¡°You all think too highly of me. Even if an Element Gathering Realm Peak expert passed by, with my cultivation level, how could I possibly notice?¡±


    It seemed that during the battle at Demon City, these people had indeed been watching nearby, but they did not realize that the so-called ¡°Element Gathering Realm Peak¡± fierce person was him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly.<div>


    ¡°No?¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect looked disappointed.


    The other Sect Masters couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Qingyun Zhenren stood in the distance, watching coldly. When he noticed Ye Feng looking over, he quickly averted his gaze.


    ¡°It seems that we are destined not to cross paths with that fierce person,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect said helplessly, his eyes filled with regret.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do the Sect Masters want with that fierce person?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Qingyun Zhenren huffed.


    ¡°We want to reestablish the Demon Subjugation Alliance. If that fellow can be the Alliance Hierarch, the hundreds of sects around us could also have a pir of support,¡± revealed the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect about his intentions.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face remained calm, but he was speechless inside.


    At that moment, Yunhua Zhenren took a good look at Ye Feng, noticing his sunken chest and the blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, and eximed with widened eyes, ¡°Sect Master Ye, how did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Actually, I was observing nearby just before the great battle broke out in Demon City. Later, I encountered a very powerful Demon General and got injured by him,¡± Ye Feng wiped the blood from his mouth and earnestly spoke nonsense.


    The gathering of Sect Masters was shocked.


    Even Ye Feng had been seriously injured, so that Demon General must have been of at least the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, which was bad news.


    ¡°Everyone, I need to heal my wounds, so I¡¯ll take my leave. We shall meet again,¡± Ye Feng said, not wanting to continue the engagement and hurriedly flew towards Misty Sect.<div>


    Watching Ye Feng¡¯s retreating figure, the Sect Masters present exchanged looks, all feeling it was a pity they had missed the opportunity with that fierce person.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to worry too much. Now that Demon City has been seriously damaged, they can¡¯t afford to target other sects and cities for the time being. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to cultivate diligently and strive to break through our cultivation level shackles,¡± Qingyun Zhenren suddenly spoke up, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked towards Demon City.


    He had decided that he would not emerge from seclusion until he broke through to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm!


    Soon, the Sect Masters dispersed.


    On his way back,


    Ye Feng looked at the two strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy that had recovered and quickly took out one to merge into his chest, rapidly healing his injuries.


    ¡°The Wind Element Spirit Energy is truly versatile, with functions such as escape, life-saving, and binding. It¡¯s truly worthy of being the power condensed from an upper-grade Spiritual Artifact. It seems I need to upgrade my Refining Furnace as soon as possible to forge the Five Elements Spirit Sword,¡± Ye Feng nned.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl tended towards support functions.


    Even if he converted the Wind Element Spirit Energy into the strongest killer move, it would only possess the power of a blow on par with the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm, and it was a consumable. It couldn¡¯t be used many times in a short period, and after use, it would put him at a disadvantage.


    But the Five Elements Spirit Sword was different.


    If he could refine it, it would definitely be a significant aid. Even if he couldn¡¯t face the Demon King, he would at least have an advantage when facing opponents at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Before long, Ye Feng returned to Misty Peak.


    At that moment, it was the second half of the night.<div>


    Ye Feng dropped the corpses of the two middle-rank Demon Generals and five lower-rank Demon Generals on the ground and used the fourth function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, ¡°Spirit Blood Transference,¡± to extract and refine seven fist-sized portions of Spirit Blood.


    Then, he looked at the severed head and an arm of the Giant Earth Ape, extracting and refining a thumb-sized portion of dark gold Spirit Blood.


    ¡°The Spirit Blood of Demon Kings and Demon Generals, what a haul!¡±


    Watching the eight orbs floating in midair, Ye Feng felt exhrated.

 Chapter 209: 209: Copying the Meridian Recurrence Pill, Upgrading the Refining Furnace

    Chapter 209: Copying the Meridian Recurrence Pill, Upgrading the Refining Furnace


    ¡°This is not creating something out of nothing, nor is it fabricating from the void, but the function of this Duplication Crystal.¡±<div>


    After a pause, Ye Feng continued to introduce, ¡°The Duplication Crystal is a magical Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, which, under certain conditions, can replicate anything.¡±


    ¡°Replicate anything?¡± The disciples were shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s true. Whatever you want to replicate, I, the Sect Leader, will personally replicate it for you,¡± said Ye Feng, holding the Duplication Crystal.


    With this Spiritual Artifact, there was no worry about running out of Meridian Recurrence Pills.


    However, aside from Mo Ying, Ye Feng had not revealed the news of the Meridian Recurrence Pill to the other disciples.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, once the disciples knew about this elixir, they would not cultivate with enough caution, always feeling that it was no big deal if they failed to break through their realms since they could start over with the Meridian Recurrence Pill.<div>


    Over time, this would cause them to lose the resolve of burning their boats.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Mo Ying agreed that the existence of the Meridian Recurrence Pill needed to be kept a secret, so that the disciples would always believe they only had one chance to break through to the Element Gathering Realm, and thus they would practice more diligently and build a stronger foundation daily.


    At that moment, Li Jiaojiao took out a wok and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I want to duplicate a wok.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The mainponents of a wok are iron and carbon, along with a small amount of impurities, all of which are abundant within a ten-mile radius of Misty Peak, making it easy to replicate.


    The next moment, the Duplication Crystal scanned the wok in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s hand, forming a three-dimensional hologram inside, rotating slowly and emitting light, absorbing the requiredponents from the surrounding ten miles.


    Whir!


    Momentster, a beam of light shot out from the Duplication Crystal, projecting a wok onto the table, which instantly turned into a solid object.


    Li Jiaojiao tapped the wok, making a ¡°ng¡± sound, jumped up happily, and kept praising the magic of the Duplication Crystal.


    ¡°Sect Leader, please help me duplicate a piece of clothing.¡±


    ¡°I want to duplicate a salted fish.¡±


    ¡°Please give me a wife!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples spoke up one after another, vying with each other.


    Listening to these strange requests, Ye Feng was speechless and chose a few reliable items to duplicate.


    Afterward, he went to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    After closing the doors, Ye Feng began to replicate the Meridian Recurrence Pills.


    ¡°Ding, insufficientponents!¡± The System emitted a prompt, ¡°It is suggested to head to the Nanlu Mountain Range or the Taiyue Mountain Range. The rich resources there meet the replication requirements of the Meridian Recurrence Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately set out for the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    ¡°Where is the Sect Leader going again?¡±


    The disciples looked at the direction Ye Feng was heading in, curious.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng stood atop a high mountain, surveying the wilderness, noting the abundance of Demonic Beasts and the lushness of the earthly spiritual nts, with soil rich in variousponents.


    ¡°Begin replicating!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng activated the Duplication Crystal, making it shine with a soft light that gradually enveloped an area within a ten-mile radius.


    Everything scanned by the Duplication Crystal had its structure recorded, so that in the future, as long as the localponents met the conditions, replication could be performed at any time.


    Half an hourter.


    A beam of light emerged from the Duplication Crystal, projecting an elixir covered with patterns in mid-air, which gradually solidified.


    ¡°Got one!¡±


    Ye Feng did not pause and continued replicating.


    However, theponents in this area were only enough to replicate two Meridian Recurrence Pills. Half an hourter, Ye Feng had to shift his location, moving to another range of mountains.


    Until he had traversed the entire northwest section of the Nanlu Mountain Range, Ye Feng had only gathered five Meridian Recurrence Pills, which, along with two in stock, made a total of seven.


    ¡°This should be enough for now.¡±


    Ye Feng ced the Meridian Recurrence Pills into a Jade Vial and then into the System Space for safekeeping. After that, he took out the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact Spirit Origin Clock.


    This was the first spiritual artifact used, which had been of great assistance, having once suppressed the likes of the leaders of Heixuan Gate, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect, and Brother thead.


    However, as power increased, the might of the lower-grade Spirit Origin Clock could no longer keep up.<div>


    Nheless, Ye Feng decided to duplicate this spiritual artifact, providing each disciple with one, to facilitate the suppression of cultivators or demonic beasts of lower realms.


    As the Duplication Crystal scanned the data from the Spirit Origin Clock, a gentle radiance began to emanate, extracting the necessaryponents from the surrounding area, and after almost half an hour of condensation, sessfully projected a second Spirit Origin Clock into mid-air.


    ¡°Even lower-grade spiritual artifacts can be replicated, that¡¯s really good, but unfortunately, it¡¯s too slow, nowhere near as fast as using a refining furnace,¡± Ye Feng mused with a yful heart.


    He picked up a lower-grade spirit stone, prepared for duplication.


    ¡°Ding, insufficientponents!¡±


    To his disappointment, Ye Feng received a prompt from the System, indicating that the areacked theponents to form a spirit stone, and he had to give up.


    After the better part of the day.


    Ye Feng returned full-handed,nding on the summit of Misty Peak, still holding arge pile of spirit mines that had just been refined by the middle-grade Refinement Furnace, to continue refining spiritual artifacts with the Refining Furnace.


    However, the refining of spiritual artifacts required arge number of spirit stones.


    In just three days, Ye Feng consumed thirty middle-grade spirit stones, two thousand lower-grade spirit stones, as well as all the spirit mines he had on hand, eventually obtaining two middle-grade spiritual artifacts and thirty lower-grade ones.


    ¡°The foundation of the Misty Sect is still too weak, I¡¯ve only refined continuously for three days, and now there are only a few lower-grade spirit stones left¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had been so focused on umting energy for the Refining Furnace that he neglected sleep and meals until he had exhausted all his stock and realized he had be poor.<div>


    However, when Ye Feng opened the data panel of the Refining Furnace, he discovered a pleasant surprise.


    [Upgrade Energy: 103% (Upgrade Avable)]


    There was enough energy!


    Ye Feng was overjoyed, promptly clicking to confirm the upgrade.


    As 100% of the energy was consumed, several exquisite glowing runes appeared on the surface of the Refining Furnace, with a pale golden glow swirling around the furnace wall, giving it a sacred appearance.


    ¡°Ding, Refining Furnace upgradeplete!¡±


    [Upgrade Energy: 0.3%]


    The remaining energy had dropped from the original 3% to 0.3%, meaning that 997 more lower-grade spiritual artifacts would need to be refined to umte enough special energy to upgrade the Refining Furnace to a supreme-grade spiritual artifact.


    Ye Feng, his emotions stirred, held the now upper-grade Refining Furnace in hand and immediately took out the five crystals of me, Jinling, Earth Rock, Wood Hua, and Profound Ice, throwing them all into the furnace in one go.


    ¡°Refine for me the most perfect Five Elements Spirit Sword!¡±


    Ye Feng issued themand.


    ¡°Ding, basic materials meet the requirements, but an upper-grade spirit stone and eighty-eight middle-grade spirit stones are still needed,¡± came the indifferent prompt from the System.<div>


    ¡°This¡­ this many?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly poured out the five crystals, pped his forehead, and cursed himself for forgetting that refining spiritual artifacts would also consume spirit stones.


    ¡°An upper-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred middle-grade, which means I¡¯m short of eighteen thousand eight hundred lower-grade spirit stones¡­¡± Ye Feng agonized internally.


    After so much effort to upgrade the Refining Furnace to upper-grade, he thought he would be able to refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword but was short by such an amount of spirit stones.


    ¡°Right, I can sell these spiritual artifacts.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed the thirty-two spiritual artifacts he had just refined today. Among them, the two middle-grade artifacts were a flying sword as thin as cicada wings, about a foot long, and a purple-gold bell the size of a thumb, which possessed special functions such as storage and sonic attacks.


    These two middle-grade spiritual artifacts were naturally to be reserved for his disciples.


    As for the thirty lower-grade artifacts, Ye Feng nned to sell them all at a high price.


    ¡°It looks like I have to make a trip to Wuxuan Pavilion myself.¡±


    Ye Feng put away all the spiritual artifacts.


    He was ready to meet with the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, negotiate personally, and see if he could sell these spiritual artifacts at a high price.

 Chapter 210: 210: The True Identity of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Longwu City

    Chapter 210: The True Identity of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Longwu City


    Ye Feng moved quickly.<div>


    From Misty Peak to Beacon Fire City, it took only a quarter of an hour.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually Sect Master Ye, your presence really graces my humble shop!¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said with a beaming smile, ¡°Right, a few days ago Sect Master Ye¡¯s senior disciple sold a batch of Spiritual Artifacts here, of excellent quality. I would like to purchase another batch, what do you think, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to sell Spiritual Artifacts.¡± Ye Feng threw thirty Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts onto the table, ¡°Give me a price!¡±


    ¡°So many!¡± The breath of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion hitched.


    He picked up a Spiritual Artifact and began to appraise it.<div>


    ¡°This is a half-foot-long Flying Sword, thin as cicada¡¯s wings, finely crafted, with Array Patterns that seem naturally formed, seemingly able to erge like the Breeze-riding Sword when used, it can be sold for at least two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°This is a Long Spear, hollow, but very sturdy, with special amplifying runes, bing extremely sharp, good at thrusting, the selling price is around one hundred and eighty Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilionpleted the inspection.


    ¡°Thirty Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, for a total of five thousand eight hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones, what do you think, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    This was the highest price that the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion could offer.


    Any higher, and he wouldn¡¯t make half the profit when he resold them¡­


    ¡°Make it round, six thousand pieces, and they must be Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng stated his demand.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Okay!¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion feigned difficulty, but agreed after a moment.


    ¡°I also have higher quality Spiritual Artifacts.¡± With that, Ye Feng took out a Middle Grade Spirit Sword about a foot long and ced it on the table.


    ng!


    A crisp sword chant erupted, startling the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, who gasped in shock and excitement as he held the Spirit Sword and eximed, ¡°This is a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, how could Sect Master Ye bear to part with it?¡±<div>


    ¡°This Sect Master¡­ is short on cash!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face reddened.


    ¡°Short on cash?¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion let out a chuckle, then suddenly asked in all seriousness, ¡°Can Sect Master Ye trust me?¡±


    Faced with this somewhat abrupt question, Ye Feng asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean, Store Owner?¡±


    ¡°If you want to sell this Middle Grade Spirit Sword for the highest price, my suggestion is to do it through an auction,¡± said the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡°Auction? How much will it probably fetch?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about the method, he was only concerned about the price.


    ¡°This Middle Grade Spirit Sword of Sect Master Ye is finely crafted and of excellent quality, top-notch among all Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts. Once sessfully auctioned, the final price should be at least five thousand Spirit Stones,¡± estimated the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡°That high?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    An average Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact could sell for two thousand Spirit Stones, but this Spirit Sword¡¯s price was more than double, selling two would be enough to get an Upper Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°Alright, where is the auction?¡± Ye Feng became interested.


    ¡°My hometown, also hundreds of miles away, is Longwu City, right next to the Yunhua Sect,¡± said the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion with a cheery expression. ¡°Not to hide from you, I am actually the son of the Pavilion Master from the ¡®Treasure Pavilion¡¯ trade association.¡±


    ¡°Longwu City, Treasure Pavilion!¡±


    Ye Feng searched his memory for information about this city and found that Longwu City was not a Star-Level City, but had several people in the Element Gathering Realm sitting in it.<div>


    And the Treasure Pavilion mentioned by the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was a local business in Longwu City with a good reputation, producing Spiritual Artifacts, Formations, and Elixirs of quite decent quality.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Young Pavilion Master of the Treasure Pavilion, no wonder my friend has so many treasures and could open a Wuxuan Pavilion in Beacon Fire City that never closes,¡± Ye Feng showed a look of sudden realization.


    ¡°Hehe, just some small-scale business dealings.¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion tore off his facade and revealed his true appearance.


    He was a lean, fair-skinned young man with slightly prominent cheekbones,pletely different from his previous appearance, his eyes twinkling with a bright intelligence, as if two big characters were written on his forehead.


    Swindler!


    ¡°My real name is ¡®Jiang Xinyu.¡¯¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion grinned, revealing eight big white teeth, appearing somewhat silly and highly deceptive.


    ¡°Jiang Xinyu¡­ Trustworthy?¡± Ye Feng coughed, unsure of what to say, and changed the subject, ¡°When do we depart, Brother Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± Jiang Xinyu said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off tomorrow morning,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    Hearing that Longwu City was adjacent to the Yunhua Sect, he thought about his own ns to study the details of raising the sect¡¯s level at the Yunhua Sect, and that it would be convenient tobine this with the trip to the auction.


    ¡°I am at your service anytime,¡± Jiang Xinyu nodded.<div>


    Ye Feng put away the middle-grade Spirit Sword, sold those thirty lower-grade Spiritual Artifacts, and gained sixty middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    After that, he left Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡­


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will be visiting the Yunhua Sect, and on the way, we will also attend an auction at treasure Pavilion in Longwu City. Whoever wants toe should sign up quickly,¡± Ye Feng announced to his disciples from the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    All disciples raised their hands.


    Brother thead was even more exaggerated, raising both hands and feet.


    ¡°Alright then, everyone except for the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and the Squirrel Legion should prepare. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning to observe and learn,¡± Ye Feng concluded, and then he went to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng sat in the Spirit Boat, with disciples behind him and some sitting on the backs of the Iron w Dragon Eagles. Brother theady prone, flying ahead as the lookout.<div>


    Mo Ying sat at the back of the Spirit Boat, in charge of covering the rear.


    Above Beacon Fire City.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve arrived really early. This is my Divine Wind Boat. Pleasee aboard,¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Jiang Xinyu, stood on a twenty-meter-long, five-meter-wide, and ten-meter-tall double-deck flying wooden boat, bowing his hand toward Ye Feng and his group.


    Ye Feng looked down at the Spirit Boat under him, and then at Jiang Xinyu¡¯s Divine Wind Boat, feeling suddenly poor inparison.


    ¡°What a beautiful Divine Wind Boat!¡±


    After boarding the deck of the Divine Wind Boat, the disciples of the Misty Sect inspected it and found that the main material was Millennium Hardwood,parable to a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact. The boat was light and its speed was more than twice that of an ordinary Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Once I have money, I will definitely buy one,¡± Ye Feng dered, standing at the bow,ining to Jiang Xinyu beside him.


    ¡°The Divine Wind Boat isn¡¯t expensive, just 6,666 lower-grade Spirit Stones. And you can¡¯t haggle the price. The number¡¯s homophonic pattern ¡®6666¡¯ means smooth sailing,¡± Jiang Xinyu patiently exined.


    ¡°Damn, even for a nt, that¡¯s pricey!¡± Ye Feng muttered under his breath.


    He turned back, looked at the Iron w Dragon Eagle squatting at the stern, stroked his chin, and thought to himself that he must train it into a Demon General.


    By then, his travel would be quite impressive.


    The Divine Wind Boat was very fast.<div>


    By midday, they had already reached the skies above a massive city spanning about thirty miles in both length and width, and theynded directly in the city center.


    ¡°I forgot to mention, Sect Master Ye, my father, Jiang Youqian, is not only the Pavilion Master of treasure Pavilion but also the City Lord of Longwu City,¡± Jiang Xinyu informed Ye Feng as he stood next to him.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    This father and son, one homophonically ¡®faithful¡¯ and the other ¡®rich,¡¯ were indeed very wealthy, which was really something!


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I sent out the message yesterday iming there would be an extraordinary middle-grade Spiritual Artifact for auction, so there should be quite a few Sect Leaders from star-level sectsing to the auction. The final price is sure to be high,¡± Jiang Xinyu smiled confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really prepared thoroughly, my friend,¡± Ye Fengplimented.


    As the Divine Wind Boat stopped in front of the luxurious grand hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, dozens of maids and guards immediately surrounded them, bowing in unison and saying:


    ¡°Wee back, Young City Lord, the luncheon is ready.¡±


    ¡°Good, well done!¡± Jiang Xinyu was pleased, leading Ye Feng and the others down from the Divine Wind Boat and headed straight to the banquet hall not far away.

 Chapter 206: 206: Conception, The Wondrous Use of Meridian Recurrence Pill

    Chapter 206: Conception, The Wondrous Use of Meridian Recurrence Pill


    The evildoers of Tonggu City stood on rooftops, watching the Tiger Demon being stabbed to death by Mo Ying with a sword, their courage almost shattered.


    Although Mo Ying was temporarily unable to make a move, no one dared to approach, for fear that she would suddenly jump up, cleave with her sword, and beneath the Element Gathering Realm, no one could block her.


    Moreover, Ji Ziling also seemed to be strong, so the evildoers could only hide from afar and peek, with some even sneaking away.


    Ye Feng looked at the Heaven-Asking Mirror while opening the system panel.


    [Outer Sect Disciple Mo Ying: In the Condensing Qi into Reality stage, attempting to break through the final bottleneck, about to condense her Spiritual Sense, sess rate 73%, 69%, 53%, 44%¡­]


    Seeing the system¡¯s prompt, Ye Feng felt a sense of dread.


    ¡°System, why is Mo Ying¡¯s sess rate continuously dropping?¡±


    ¡°Because Mo Ying is undergoing a passive breakthrough. If she were to loosen the bottleneck after a fierce battle, and then try to break through the realm, with her Upper Grade cultivation talent, the sess rate would be one hundred percent. But this time, Mo Ying was injured during a major battle, could not control her own Spiritual Energy, and passively tried to Condense Qi into Reality, with inadequate preparation¡­ ding, breakthrough failed!¡±


    Towards the end, the system¡¯s voice seemed a bit cold.


    ¡°It failed so quickly¡­¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, his face full of worry, and extended his hand, conjuring three elixirs out of thin air, emanating a refreshing fragrance.<div>


    These were Meridian Recurrence Pills attained afterpleting the second phase of the Sect Leader¡¯s tasks. After failing to break through the Element Gathering Realm, taking this pill allowed the meridians to revert to their original state, providing an additional opportunity to challenge the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Luckily, there are Meridian Recurrence Pills, otherwise, Mo Ying, who failed to break through, would have been stuck below the Element Gathering Realm for life.¡±


    Ye Feng silently rejoiced.


    Tonggu City.


    Mo Ying spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling a piercing pain throughout her meridians, like they were twitching, or as if they had been shed by icy des, very painful.


    ¡°I failed¡­¡±


    She smiled bitterly.


    Upon seeing Mo Ying opening her eyes, Ji Ziling¡¯s eyes showed joy, but hearing the word ¡°failed¡±, her look drastically changed.


    ¡°Senior sister, wasn¡¯t your aura nearly ten times stronger? How could you have failed¡­¡± Ji Ziling was very puzzled.


    ¡°My meridians expanded, almost all Spiritual Energy transformed into True Yuan, increasing my own aura ninefold, and mybat strength significantly boosted. But my Spiritual Sense hadn¡¯t condensed, failing at the veryst step,¡± Mo Ying sighed.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ji Ziling couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Mo Ying stood up, but suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her meridians, and she grunted, quickly leaning on Ji Ziling for support to keep from falling, her aura gradually sliding down, eventually stabilizing at six times the peak of the Qi Refinement Ninth Stage.


    ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Ji Ziling quickly offered up some Spirit Spring Water.


    ¡°This is meridian contraction; Spirit Spring Water is useless,¡± Mo Ying waved her hand, ¡°Generally speaking, after a failed attempt at advancing, the meridians will shrink by a fraction, resulting in a decrease in strength, only able to exhibit half of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    Ji Ziling bit her lip,forting her, ¡°Senior sister, think of it another way, your strength has also increased several times over what it was before, and in the future, even when facing an ordinary Element Gathering Realm¡¯s first stage, you¡¯ll have the strength to fight.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Mo Ying sighed.


    With her Upper Grade cultivation talent, she would be nurtured as a future Sect Master in any major sect. By being cautious, advancing to the Element Gathering Realm would have been no problem.


    Eager for a quick breakthrough, Mo Ying chose to battle fiercely.<div>


    But she underestimated the Tiger Demon¡¯s strength, ending up being hit so hard that she was forced into a passive breakthrough, insufficiently prepared, and ultimately it failed.


    ¡°From now on, I can only stop before reaching the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Mo Ying said with a wry smile, retracting her Breeze-riding Sword, and looking around at those evildoers with cold glints in her eyes.


    ¡°Run for it!¡± Theplexions of the evildoers of Tonggu City changed drastically as they scrambled away in aplete mess.


    Mo Ying drew her sword from its sheath, the Sword Combat Technique unfolded in one hand, and terrifying swaths of sword light were shed out, chopping down evildoers like slicing through vegetables, instantly iming the lives of dozens.<div>


    ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± Ji Ziling wanted to say something, but in the end, she drew her sword and followed in Mo Ying¡¯s footsteps.


    The two women sliced left and right, with sword Qi soaring in all directions.


    In Tonggu City, evildoers were continuously struck down, and thousands of the suffering people were liberated, kneeling in the streets, filled with endless gratitude toward the two women.


    ¡°Please spare us, celestial beings!¡±


    Chop!


    With thest of Tonggu City¡¯s evildoers falling to Ji Ziling¡¯s sword, this Ancient City, which had been under the Tiger Demon¡¯s tyranny for nearly a decade, finally regained its freedom and past happiness.


    ¡°We thank you, celestial beings!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Masters of the Misty Sect, holy spirits!¡±


    The citizens of Tonggu City gathered at the docks, thanking and sending off Ji Ziling and Mo Ying, standing on a solitary leaf-like vessel, with offerings of cured meat, vegetables, and fish, almost sinking the small boat.


    ¡°Everyone, until we meet again.¡±


    Ji Ziling performed a sword salute to the crowd, then, using telekinesis, rowed the boat against the gently rippling current of the Flowing Water River.


    Mo Ying stood with her arms crossed at the bow of the boat, silently pondering.


    Ji Ziling watched her somewhat deste figure, sighing helplessly.<div>


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng, watching the two women return the way they hade through the Heaven-Asking Mirror, could feel Mo Ying¡¯s mood and produced a Meridian Recurrence Pill in his palm.


    ¡°Give her another surprise when Mo Yinges back,¡± he said to himself.


    Ye Feng muttered.


    Hum!


    The Refining Furnace beside him suddenly opened, and a rosy light blossomed, with three ancient bronze Copper Coins, covered with delicate patterns, floating quietly in the air.


    [Copper Coin Spirit Shield: Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Note: Carefully forged by the Refining Furnace, this set of three Copper Coinsbines into a defensive Spiritual Artifact, capable of withstanding the full-force attack of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast without breaking.]@@novelbin@@


    This was a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact that Ye Feng had just forged.


    With this, the energy umted in the Refining Furnace had reached 40%.


    ¡°After forging 60 more Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, or six Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, the Refining Furnace can be upgraded to an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact,¡± Ye Feng murmured, then put away the Copper Coin Spirit Shield and looked at the Meridian Recurrence Pill in his palm, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are currently only three of these pills, and it¡¯s uncertain whether new ones will be obtainable in the future. It would be great if a Spiritual Artifact that could replicate things could be created.¡±


    At this thought, Ye Feng suddenly turned his gaze towards the Refining Furnace.


    Aftermunicating with the Refining Furnace, Ye Feng received feedback.<div>


    A Spiritual Artifact capable of replication could be created!


    However, there were still a few rather rare materials missing. As for the name and appearance, the Refining Furnace had already provided hints, and Ye Feng quickly took out paper and pen, leveraging his talent as a soulful artist, and sketched it out, albeit clumsily.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple Ji Ziling haspleted her examination and can be promoted to an Outer Sect Disciple. Reward: 1 Common Small Lucky Bag.¡±


    With a thought from Ye Feng, a festive Lucky Bag appeared in his palm.


    This was the Small Lucky Bag.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    The Lucky Bag transformed into a flurry of light, and a piece of light, white Jadeite, the size of a thumb, appeared in the palm of Ye Feng, gleaming brilliantly in the sunlight.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Warm Sun Raw Jade!¡± Ye Feng eximed in surprise.


    This item was one of the materials needed to create that special Spiritual Artifact capable of replicating anything.


    ¡°Great! Now I¡¯m only missing three items to forge that special Spiritual Artifact,¡± Ye Feng said joyfully as he put away the Warm Sun Raw Jade.


    In the blink of an eye, night had fallen.


    Mo Ying and Ji Ziling ascended to the summit of Misty Peak.


    In the astonished gazes of the disciples, Mo Ying knelt before Ye Feng.<div>


    ¡°Disciple was too impulsive, leading to a failure in her breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, thus losing the opportunity to attempt the breakthrough again in this life. I ask for the Sect Leader¡¯s punishment,¡± she said, and then looked as though she was about to kowtow.


    But, a pair of gentle hands held her up.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Ye Feng led her into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Mo Ying was puzzled, but followed nheless.


    The other disciples looked at each other, then gathered around Ji Ziling, bombarding her with questions.


    Upon learning of Mo Ying¡¯s failed breakthrough, some disciples were shocked, finding it hard to believe, while others showed concern or sympathy, their expressionsplex.


    Inside the Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat on the Sect Leader¡¯s throne, smiling at Mo Ying.


    ¡°Why does the Sect Leaderugh at me like this?¡± Mo Ying, feeling a bit nervous under his gaze, turned her face away, then realized that she was wearing a ck veil and hat, so Ye Feng couldn¡¯t see her expression; she turned her face back to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    He held out his hand, across whichy a Meridian Recurrence Pill covered with patterns, emitting a unique fragrance and glow.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Mo Ying asked, puzzled.


    ¡°This is a Meridian Recurrence Pill, which can revert your meridians to the state before your Element Gathering Realm breakthrough, giving you another chance at the breakthrough,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 207: 207: Breaking Through the Element Gathering Realm, The Third Stage Task

    Chapter 207: Breaking Through the Element Gathering Realm, The Third Stage Task


    ¡°In this world, there actually exists such a miraculous elixir?¡±<div>


    Mo Ying couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yet, when she thought of the miracles Ye Feng had created time after time, she somewhat incredulously took the Meridian Recurrence Pill and asked, ¡°Sect Leader, is everything you said really true?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true!¡± Ye Feng stood up, looked at Mo Ying solemnly, and firmly patted her shoulder, ¡°You need to be more stable this time; you must breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Ying took the elixir.


    A warm breath circted within her meridians, turning the originally scarred meridians smooth and delicate, akin to cooked egg whites.


    ¡°How¡­ how miraculous the effect is.¡±<div>


    Mo Ying found her meridians to be reborn as if they had been given another chance to assault the Element Gathering Realm. And with her past experiences, she felt her bottleneck was easier to break through. She quickly took a deep breath, sat cross-legged, and once again charged at the boundary of her realm.


    Having learned from her previous failure, Mo Ying¡¯s breakthrough went very smoothly this time.


    The spiritual energy inside her body all turned into liquid True Yuan, washing over her now more resilient meridians, bringing them up to the standards of the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    As for the sea of consciousness between her eyebrows, it finally showed a glimmer of light.


    Ding!@@novelbin@@


    It was as if a sword light had exploded at the center of Mo Ying¡¯s forehead. She felt an elevation of her entire being, with the concentration of her Spiritual Sense naturally urring, officially stepping into the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that his own strength had increased by a fraction of ten percent and couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his mouth, secretly thinking that the Meridian Recurrence Pill was well worth the use.


    ¡°Really not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Ying with appreciative eyes.


    Outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The disciples paced back and forth, anxiously waiting.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet!¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s already been an hour.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Perhaps the Sect Leader is giving Senior Sister Mo Ying psychological counseling. After all, since she failed her breakthrough, when we see her from now on, we need to take extra care of her¡­¡±


    Creak!


    The door finally opened.


    Mo Ying and Ye Feng walked out side by side.


    An overpowering aura unique to those of the Element Gathering Realm erupted from Mo Ying, sweeping around like a torrential current, pushing all the disciples back several steps, their faces filled with disbelief as they looked at the imposing Mo Ying.


    Element Gathering Realm!


    Mo Ying broke through?


    Wasn¡¯t it said that after a failed breakthrough, one would lose the chance to advance to the Element Gathering Realm for life? How did she manage the breakthrough?


    Could it be, the Sect Leader¡­


    The disciples thought of something and collectively drew a sharp breath.


    Looking at the shocked faces of everyone, Mo Ying was filled with mixed emotions.<div>


    Were it not for the Sect Leader possessing that odd pill named ¡°Meridian Recurrence Pill,¡± her meridians wouldn¡¯t have been able to be rejuvenated and breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm sessfully.


    Looking up at the sky, Mo Ying felt the night was somewhat warm.


    Perhaps it was because she had broken through!


    With this thought, Mo Ying turned to Ye Feng beside her, her bright eyes filled with gratitude and even a very special emotion.


    Was it¡­ reverence?!


    Ye Feng was unaware of the emotions of the beauty beside him but stood with his hands behind his back, quietly observing all the disciples standing before him.


    This night, all the disciples were there.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly as thirteen special Disciple Identity Tokens flew out from the System Space, hovering in front of each disciple.


    ¡°This is the ¡®brand¡¯-new version of the disciple identity token, uniformly Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, with a defensive shield and the ability to transmit messages in real-time within a hundred miles,¡± Ye Feng said proudly with his hands behind his back as he introduced them.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples were greatly surprised.


    Spiritual Artifact-grade disciple identity tokens?


    Even the Two-Star Rank Divine Wind Sword Sect didn¡¯t unt such prestige, did they?<div>


    The disciples, holding joy in their hearts, grasped their identity tokens engraved with their names and quicklypleted the recognition process.


    Hum!


    Long Tianxing took the lead in activating the defense shield.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a hemispherical shield with a three-meter diameter enveloping Long Tianxing within. Qiao Jiaxi struck it forcefully several times, but found that he couldn¡¯t break through it, even with the peak strength of his sixth-tier Body Refinement!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore,¡± Ye Feng said with a face full of confidence and pride, ¡°This shield can withstand three attacks of a ninth-tier Qi Refinement cultivator. It¡¯s quite a remarkable defense mechanism.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it can only resist three times?¡± Long Tianxing was somewhat disappointed.


    Ye Feng stepped through the shield and pped Long Tianxing on the head, saying irritably, ¡°The Identity Tokens crafted by this Sect Leader don¡¯t need Spirit Stones. They contain a Spirit Attracting Formation inside, which can absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy for storage. As long as we don¡¯t encounter too powerful of an enemy, the shield¡¯s strength and duration should be more than sufficient.¡±


    ¡°No Spirit Stones needed?¡± The disciples eximed in astonishment once more.


    ¡°Right, Sect Leader, you mentioned that there¡¯s also a message transmission function. Is that true?¡± Xia He asked after she had refined her Identity Token, discovering she was unsure how to use it.


    ¡°Let me show you,¡± Ye Feng took out the newly refined Sect Leader Identity Token, which also possessed the functions of message transmission and defense shield, and started guiding them on the spot.


    After half an incense stick had burned.


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi stood at the foot of Misty Peak, beside the Flowing Water River, waving at the peak and speaking to the Identity Token, ¡°Big brother, can you hear me?¡±<div>


    ¡°I can hear you, and even the sound of the water beside you,¡± came the resonant voice of Shi Lei from the token.


    ¡°It really is amazing. Sect Leader said we couldmunicate within a hundred li. Let¡¯s move further awayter and try again.¡± Carrying Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing took off into the sky toward Whitefloat City.


    Watching the disciples trying out the Identity Tokens, Ye Feng felt content and summoned Ji Ziling to his side.


    ¡°Ziling, you¡¯vepleted your task for the Outer Sect Disciple examination. From today on, you are a member of the Outer Sect of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for your guidance. Ziling will definitely practice diligently, striving to surpass you,¡± Ziling spoke only the first part, keeping thetter half to herself, as she silently considered Ye Feng to be a goal to chase.


    From then on, all disciples had risen to the Outer or Inner Sect.


    Ye Feng sat in his chair, watching Mo Ying consolidate her Cultivation Level at the peak of the mountain, and inwardly asked the System, ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Ying is already at the first tier of the Element Gathering Realm, so why is she still an Outer Sect Disciple? Logically speaking, Element Gathering Realm cultivators should be True Disciples!¡±


    The System maintained its silence.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask any further.


    The next day.


    Ye Feng ced the dozen or so recently refined Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts on the table and said to Shi Lei and Ouyang Feng, ¡°I am entrusting you with an important task. Take these Spiritual Artifacts to the underground market in Beacon Fire City and sell them to the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion, and also purchase these three kinds of materials. If there¡¯s money left over, buy other Spirit Mines.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out three drawings.<div>


    These were the materials needed to forge the Spiritual Artifact with copy functions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sect Master Uncle, we will definitelyplete the task,¡± Shi Lei gathered the Spiritual Artifacts and set off with Ouyang Feng, who was adept at bargaining.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I am off to Beacon Fire City for an appointment,¡± Huo Yunjie stowed away a Messenger Paper Crane, mounted the Cold Light Sword, and departed from Misty Peak.


    Beacon Fire City.


    In a luxurious and splendid restaurant.


    Huo Yunjie and Lin Yuyan sat facing each other, both brimming with smiles.


    ¡°After so long, Brother Huo has finally kept the appointment. It seems that getting you to join me for a meal was quite a challenge,¡± Lin Yuyan said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Busy with cultivation,¡± Huo Yunjie simply replied.


    Lin Yuyan gauged Huo Yunjie¡¯s Cultivation Level and thenughed, ¡°Truly worthy of the genius who defeated Xiao Fangu with a single sword strike. During that battle at the Divine Wind Sword Sect, the sword drawing technique you disyed amazed countless people, including myself, who couldn¡¯t help but admire.¡±


    ¡°You tter me,¡± Huo Yunjie said sparingly.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve recently heard that Shuiyang City was overrun by the Three-tailed Fox n and is now renamed Demon City, supposedly with a Demon King at the helm, which is extremely frightening¡± Lin Yuyan paused, showing concern on her beautiful face, ¡°Brother Huo, you should be more careful about your safety.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about the situation in Demon City?¡±


    Lin Yuyan nodded lightly, ¡°Of course, it is said that Demon City suffered heavy losses recently. The cause was a powerhouse at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm¡­¡±


    An hourter.


    Huo Yunjie, feeling somber, bade farewell to Lin Yuyan and met up with Shi Lei and Ouyang Feng outside Beacon Fire City, sharing with them the situation in Demon City.


    Upon hearing that a Demon King was seated in Demon City and nning to attack surrounding cities and sects, Shi Lei and Ouyang Feng were greatly rmed and hastened back to Misty Peak, prepared to report the situation to Ye Feng.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that their own Sect Leader was the legendary figure who had single-handedly stormed into Demon City, causing an onught of meteors that severely damaged the Demon Race!


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was relishing a Spirit Dish that Li Jiaojiao had just prepared, singing its praises.


    ¡°Ding, a disciple of the Sect has broken through to the Element Gathering Realm for the first time. The third phase task for the Sect Leader is now initiated.¡±


    At that moment, the System¡¯s notification sounded.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he set down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 208: 208 Star-Level Sect Task, Duplication Crystal

    Chapter 208: Star-Level Sect Task, Duplication Crystal


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s here!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was very much looking forward to the third phase of the mission. He rubbed his hands together and opened the mission panel.


    [Sect Leader¡¯s Third Phase Mission]


    [Mission Description: Lead the Misty Sect to ascend to a Star-Level Sect]


    [Mission Deadline: One year]


    [Mission Reward: Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±, 1 Mysterious Supreme Grade Spiritual Weapon, 1 Mysterious Upper Grade Spiritual Weapon, 1 Medium-sized Sect Protection Array, 3 Explosive Spirit Pills, 3 Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, 3 Miniaturized World Transformations, 1 Auxiliary Cultivation Method, 3 Special Small Gift Packs]


    The third phase mission was precisely the Star-Level Sect mission.@@novelbin@@<div>


    However, Ye Feng was surprised.


    Because the content of this mission was scarce.


    Its only requirement was to lead the Misty Sect to ascend to a Star-Level Sect!


    As for the detailed mission requirements, they were not listed.


    Compared to the very detailed second phase Sect Leader mission, the Star-Level Sect mission turned out to be much simpler, but the listed rewards made Ye Feng swallow hard.


    It had to be said, the reward was indeed generous!


    ¡°System, does it mean that the mission isplete as long as the sect ascends to one-star level?¡± Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the system replied.


    Ye Feng showed a look of realization, ¡°It seems that the system won¡¯t give me any special requirements or add any restrictions. As long as the Misty Sect gets the recognition from County King City, it can upgrade to a Star-Level Sect and simultaneously pass the system¡¯s assessment.¡±


    The assessments for ordinary Lower Rank, Middle Rank, and High Ranked Sects are the responsibility of the Star-Level Sects in the region where those sects are located.


    As for the promotion of Star-Level Sects, they are audited by even higher-level sects.


    Ye Feng researched ancient books and found that once a Five-Star top-tier sect appears, if it attempts to ascend to an Immortal Holy Land, it needs to pass the assessments set by at least three Holy Lands on the Shenzhou Continent.<div>


    However, the path to ascending a Holy Land is not singr.


    For example, defeating other Holy Lands into submission is also possible.


    For the entire Shenzhou Continent, the birth of each Holy Land is the most important event.


    Ye Feng was unclear about the forces beyond that.


    He only knew that the Holy Lands were recognized as the strongest forces by the Shenzhou Continent.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to find some time to visit the Yunhua Sect or Liuyun Sect for insights to see what the Misty Sect iscking to advance to a Star-Level Sect,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    As for why he did not go to Whitefloat City, that was because the recognition of cities as star-level differed from that of sects, and learning from Yunhua Sect would be more reliable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked about it so many times before, but now, it¡¯s truly time to visit Yunhua Sect,¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself, nning to set off in the next few days.


    But as he looked towards Beacon Fire City, he noticed Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Ouyang Feng flying back with solemn expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, there¡¯s a major event!¡± Beforending, Huo Yunjie immediately spoke in a grave voice.


    Ye Feng was startled, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Demon City?¡± Huo Yunjie asked.<div>


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Today, I had a meal appointment, where Fellow Daoist Lin Yuyan told me that Shuiyang City has turned into Demon City, with a Demon King at its helm, incredibly fearsome. They n to invade powers within a thousand-mile radius, including Whitefloat City and our Misty Sect.¡±


    Huo Yunjie looked worried.


    Ye Feng: ¡°Oh, then what?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem very worried, Huo Yunjie hurriedly pressed on, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, that¡¯s a Demon King we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Stay calm, the Demon City won¡¯t be a threat for now,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°It seems, Sect Master Uncle must know something. Indeed, I¡¯ve heard that the Demon City was attacked by a mysterious peak Element Gathering Realm powerhouse and suffered heavy losses, and it won¡¯t recover for a few years, so there¡¯s no need to worry for now.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    About the Demon City, Ye Feng figured no one knew better than himself, since he was the one causing trouble in the Demon City that night.


    However, remembering the fearsome Giant Earth Ape, Ye Feng realized that his sense of impending crisis grew stronger with time.


    This feeling was as though the Giant Earth Ape had grown stronger!


    ¡°Sect Leader, Sect Master Uncle?¡± At that moment, the voices of Ouyang Feng and Shi Lei pulled Ye Feng back to reality.<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Feng quickly asked.


    ¡°Following your instructions, we sold over ten Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts that we didn¡¯t need to the Store Owner of Wuxuange Pavilion. He was very satisfied, praising the quality of our spiritual weapons, and we obtained a total of two thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones,¡± they said.


    Ouyang Feng took out a ledger, ¡°Then, we used a thousand spirit stones to purchase the three types of materials you required, as well as a batch of unrefined spirit ore.¡±


    Having said that, he ced three thumb-sized pieces of spirit material on the table, colored gold, pale silver, and Baiyu jade respectively.


    Ye Feng looked at them and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Adding the Warm Sun Jadeite obtained from the mission reward, along with some stock in the System Space, he finally gathered the materials needed to refine the spiritual weapon capable of duplicating all things.


    ¡°Very good, next, watch my performance,¡± he said.


    Ye Feng took out more than a dozen translucent spirit materials refined into square bricks, tossed them into the refining furnace along with the Warm Sun Jadeite and other materials, and then stuffed in five medium grade spirit stones.


    Cling ng!


    The refining furnace began to work again.


    Ye Feng fanned with a Mini Banana Palm Fan to blow away the ck smokeing from the top of the furnace, standing watch by its side.


    The disciples stood around watching.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what are you refining now?¡± Li Jiaojiao, having just finished chopping vegetables, came over to this ce and, seeing smoke rising from the refining furnace again, became curious.


    ¡°A spiritual artifact like none before!¡± Ye Feng dered.


    The disciples fell silent.


    They waited quietly, eager to know what kind of spiritual artifact it was that even the Sect Master held in such high regard.


    Half an hourter.


    ng!


    The lid of the furnace opened.


    A burst of colorful radiance spilled out, forming a multicolored flower at the mouth of the furnace, cradling a skull-sized, hollow crystal ball that refracted countless dazzling rays of light under the sun.


    ¡°What a beautiful spiritual artifact!¡± Li Jiaojiao admired.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to hold the crystal ball, bonded it with his blood, branded it with the System imprint, and refined it into an exquisite spiritual artifact simr to the Spirit Origin Clock and Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    In his sight, several lines of text also appeared.


    [Duplication Crystal: Middle Grade Spiritual Weapon]<div>


    [Introduction: Engraved with a sophisticated Spirit Attracting Formation, it can be used provided there is sufficient spiritual energy; it scans the object to be duplicated, analyzes itsponents, and then takes the necessary elements from lifeless, ownerless, and unbound ¡°three-no¡± substances within a radius of ten miles to create the desired duplicated object out of thin air]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng]


    After browsing the introduction of ¡°Duplication Crystal,¡± Ye Feng blinked, then scratched his head, finding this item to be quite good.


    Although it couldn¡¯t reach the invincible method of ¡°creating something out of nothing¡± like those great powers in cultivation, being able to use surrounding materials for duplication was quite nice.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s objects with extremely scarce raw materials, this middle grade Duplication Crystal should suffice to duplicate most things needed,¡± Ye Feng put away the refining furnace, holding the Duplication Crystal, and turned towards the curious disciples.


    ¡°Sect Master, what is the use of this crystal ball?¡± Ji Ziling voiced themon doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Its uses are immense!¡± Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, and recalled he had yet to use his daily wish, so he spoke to the sky, ¡°I wish for a beautifully crafted ss cup.¡±


    Out of thin air, a tall ss goblet appeared on the table.


    Ji Ziling was witnessing Ye Feng making a wish for the first time and was shaken; she tapped the goblet on the table, producing a crisp sound.


    ¡°Next, the moment to witness a miracle!¡± Having said that, Ye Feng began to operate the Duplication Crystal, scanning the data of the ss goblet.


    Momentster, everyone noticed a three-dimensional hologram of the goblet appearing inside the crystal, spreading a soft radiance and enveloping an area with a ten-mile radius.


    ¡°Look, the cup inside the crystal is solidifying!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be, truly magical.¡±


    The disciples watched intently, amazed at the incredible phenomenon and unable to help eximing.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    ¡°Next, there¡¯s something even more magical!¡±


    He projected the fully solidified ss goblet onto the table, and right beside the original one, an identical cup quickly appeared.


    With this, the duplication wasplete.


    Ye Feng picked up the two ss goblets, clinked them together, and they produced a clear sound; the entire duplication process was perfect.


    ¡°Is this creating something out of nothing?¡±


    ¡°No, this is creating something out of the void!¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that creating from the void is a method of divine spirits. Who would have thought the Sect Master possessed such a miraculous skill, like a divine spirit among mortals.¡±


    The disciples stared at the two goblets, their expressions full of shock.

 Chapter 209: 209: Copying the Meridian Recurrence Pill, Upgrading the Refining Furnace

    Chapter 209: Copying the Meridian Recurrence Pill, Upgrading the Refining Furnace


    ¡°This is not creating something out of nothing, nor is it fabricating from the void, but the function of this Duplication Crystal.¡±<div>


    After a pause, Ye Feng continued to introduce, ¡°The Duplication Crystal is a magical Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, which, under certain conditions, can replicate anything.¡±


    ¡°Replicate anything?¡± The disciples were shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s true. Whatever you want to replicate, I, the Sect Leader, will personally replicate it for you,¡± said Ye Feng, holding the Duplication Crystal.


    With this Spiritual Artifact, there was no worry about running out of Meridian Recurrence Pills.


    However, aside from Mo Ying, Ye Feng had not revealed the news of the Meridian Recurrence Pill to the other disciples.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, once the disciples knew about this elixir, they would not cultivate with enough caution, always feeling that it was no big deal if they failed to break through their realms since they could start over with the Meridian Recurrence Pill.<div>


    Over time, this would cause them to lose the resolve of burning their boats.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Mo Ying agreed that the existence of the Meridian Recurrence Pill needed to be kept a secret, so that the disciples would always believe they only had one chance to break through to the Element Gathering Realm, and thus they would practice more diligently and build a stronger foundation daily.


    At that moment, Li Jiaojiao took out a wok and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I want to duplicate a wok.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The mainponents of a wok are iron and carbon, along with a small amount of impurities, all of which are abundant within a ten-mile radius of Misty Peak, making it easy to replicate.


    The next moment, the Duplication Crystal scanned the wok in Li Jiaojiao¡¯s hand, forming a three-dimensional hologram inside, rotating slowly and emitting light, absorbing the requiredponents from the surrounding ten miles.


    Whir!


    Momentster, a beam of light shot out from the Duplication Crystal, projecting a wok onto the table, which instantly turned into a solid object.


    Li Jiaojiao tapped the wok, making a ¡°ng¡± sound, jumped up happily, and kept praising the magic of the Duplication Crystal.


    ¡°Sect Leader, please help me duplicate a piece of clothing.¡±


    ¡°I want to duplicate a salted fish.¡±


    ¡°Please give me a wife!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples spoke up one after another, vying with each other.


    Listening to these strange requests, Ye Feng was speechless and chose a few reliable items to duplicate.


    Afterward, he went to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    After closing the doors, Ye Feng began to replicate the Meridian Recurrence Pills.


    ¡°Ding, insufficientponents!¡± The System emitted a prompt, ¡°It is suggested to head to the Nanlu Mountain Range or the Taiyue Mountain Range. The rich resources there meet the replication requirements of the Meridian Recurrence Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately set out for the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    ¡°Where is the Sect Leader going again?¡±@@novelbin@@


    The disciples looked at the direction Ye Feng was heading in, curious.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng stood atop a high mountain, surveying the wilderness, noting the abundance of Demonic Beasts and the lushness of the earthly spiritual nts, with soil rich in variousponents.


    ¡°Begin replicating!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng activated the Duplication Crystal, making it shine with a soft light that gradually enveloped an area within a ten-mile radius.


    Everything scanned by the Duplication Crystal had its structure recorded, so that in the future, as long as the localponents met the conditions, replication could be performed at any time.


    Half an hourter.


    A beam of light emerged from the Duplication Crystal, projecting an elixir covered with patterns in mid-air, which gradually solidified.


    ¡°Got one!¡±


    Ye Feng did not pause and continued replicating.


    However, theponents in this area were only enough to replicate two Meridian Recurrence Pills. Half an hourter, Ye Feng had to shift his location, moving to another range of mountains.


    Until he had traversed the entire northwest section of the Nanlu Mountain Range, Ye Feng had only gathered five Meridian Recurrence Pills, which, along with two in stock, made a total of seven.


    ¡°This should be enough for now.¡±


    Ye Feng ced the Meridian Recurrence Pills into a Jade Vial and then into the System Space for safekeeping. After that, he took out the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact Spirit Origin Clock.


    This was the first spiritual artifact used, which had been of great assistance, having once suppressed the likes of the leaders of Heixuan Gate, the Great Elder of the Tyrant de Sect, and Brother thead.


    However, as power increased, the might of the lower-grade Spirit Origin Clock could no longer keep up.<div>


    Nheless, Ye Feng decided to duplicate this spiritual artifact, providing each disciple with one, to facilitate the suppression of cultivators or demonic beasts of lower realms.


    As the Duplication Crystal scanned the data from the Spirit Origin Clock, a gentle radiance began to emanate, extracting the necessaryponents from the surrounding area, and after almost half an hour of condensation, sessfully projected a second Spirit Origin Clock into mid-air.


    ¡°Even lower-grade spiritual artifacts can be replicated, that¡¯s really good, but unfortunately, it¡¯s too slow, nowhere near as fast as using a refining furnace,¡± Ye Feng mused with a yful heart.


    He picked up a lower-grade spirit stone, prepared for duplication.


    ¡°Ding, insufficientponents!¡±


    To his disappointment, Ye Feng received a prompt from the System, indicating that the areacked theponents to form a spirit stone, and he had to give up.


    After the better part of the day.


    Ye Feng returned full-handed,nding on the summit of Misty Peak, still holding arge pile of spirit mines that had just been refined by the middle-grade Refinement Furnace, to continue refining spiritual artifacts with the Refining Furnace.


    However, the refining of spiritual artifacts required arge number of spirit stones.


    In just three days, Ye Feng consumed thirty middle-grade spirit stones, two thousand lower-grade spirit stones, as well as all the spirit mines he had on hand, eventually obtaining two middle-grade spiritual artifacts and thirty lower-grade ones.


    ¡°The foundation of the Misty Sect is still too weak, I¡¯ve only refined continuously for three days, and now there are only a few lower-grade spirit stones left¡­¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had been so focused on umting energy for the Refining Furnace that he neglected sleep and meals until he had exhausted all his stock and realized he had be poor.<div>


    However, when Ye Feng opened the data panel of the Refining Furnace, he discovered a pleasant surprise.


    [Upgrade Energy: 103% (Upgrade Avable)]


    There was enough energy!


    Ye Feng was overjoyed, promptly clicking to confirm the upgrade.


    As 100% of the energy was consumed, several exquisite glowing runes appeared on the surface of the Refining Furnace, with a pale golden glow swirling around the furnace wall, giving it a sacred appearance.


    ¡°Ding, Refining Furnace upgradeplete!¡±


    [Upgrade Energy: 0.3%]


    The remaining energy had dropped from the original 3% to 0.3%, meaning that 997 more lower-grade spiritual artifacts would need to be refined to umte enough special energy to upgrade the Refining Furnace to a supreme-grade spiritual artifact.


    Ye Feng, his emotions stirred, held the now upper-grade Refining Furnace in hand and immediately took out the five crystals of me, Jinling, Earth Rock, Wood Hua, and Profound Ice, throwing them all into the furnace in one go.


    ¡°Refine for me the most perfect Five Elements Spirit Sword!¡±


    Ye Feng issued themand.


    ¡°Ding, basic materials meet the requirements, but an upper-grade spirit stone and eighty-eight middle-grade spirit stones are still needed,¡± came the indifferent prompt from the System.<div>


    ¡°This¡­ this many?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly poured out the five crystals, pped his forehead, and cursed himself for forgetting that refining spiritual artifacts would also consume spirit stones.


    ¡°An upper-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred middle-grade, which means I¡¯m short of eighteen thousand eight hundred lower-grade spirit stones¡­¡± Ye Feng agonized internally.


    After so much effort to upgrade the Refining Furnace to upper-grade, he thought he would be able to refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword but was short by such an amount of spirit stones.


    ¡°Right, I can sell these spiritual artifacts.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed the thirty-two spiritual artifacts he had just refined today. Among them, the two middle-grade artifacts were a flying sword as thin as cicada wings, about a foot long, and a purple-gold bell the size of a thumb, which possessed special functions such as storage and sonic attacks.


    These two middle-grade spiritual artifacts were naturally to be reserved for his disciples.


    As for the thirty lower-grade artifacts, Ye Feng nned to sell them all at a high price.


    ¡°It looks like I have to make a trip to Wuxuan Pavilion myself.¡±


    Ye Feng put away all the spiritual artifacts.


    He was ready to meet with the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, negotiate personally, and see if he could sell these spiritual artifacts at a high price.

 Chapter 210: 210: The True Identity of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Longwu City

    Chapter 210: The True Identity of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Longwu City


    Ye Feng moved quickly.<div>


    From Misty Peak to Beacon Fire City, it took only a quarter of an hour.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually Sect Master Ye, your presence really graces my humble shop!¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion said with a beaming smile, ¡°Right, a few days ago Sect Master Ye¡¯s senior disciple sold a batch of Spiritual Artifacts here, of excellent quality. I would like to purchase another batch, what do you think, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to sell Spiritual Artifacts.¡± Ye Feng threw thirty Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts onto the table, ¡°Give me a price!¡±


    ¡°So many!¡± The breath of the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion hitched.@@novelbin@@


    He picked up a Spiritual Artifact and began to appraise it.<div>


    ¡°This is a half-foot-long Flying Sword, thin as cicada¡¯s wings, finely crafted, with Array Patterns that seem naturally formed, seemingly able to erge like the Breeze-riding Sword when used, it can be sold for at least two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°This is a Long Spear, hollow, but very sturdy, with special amplifying runes, bing extremely sharp, good at thrusting, the selling price is around one hundred and eighty Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilionpleted the inspection.


    ¡°Thirty Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, for a total of five thousand eight hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones, what do you think, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    This was the highest price that the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion could offer.


    Any higher, and he wouldn¡¯t make half the profit when he resold them¡­


    ¡°Make it round, six thousand pieces, and they must be Middle Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng stated his demand.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Okay!¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion feigned difficulty, but agreed after a moment.


    ¡°I also have higher quality Spiritual Artifacts.¡± With that, Ye Feng took out a Middle Grade Spirit Sword about a foot long and ced it on the table.


    ng!


    A crisp sword chant erupted, startling the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, who gasped in shock and excitement as he held the Spirit Sword and eximed, ¡°This is a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, how could Sect Master Ye bear to part with it?¡±<div>


    ¡°This Sect Master¡­ is short on cash!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face reddened.


    ¡°Short on cash?¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion let out a chuckle, then suddenly asked in all seriousness, ¡°Can Sect Master Ye trust me?¡±


    Faced with this somewhat abrupt question, Ye Feng asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean, Store Owner?¡±


    ¡°If you want to sell this Middle Grade Spirit Sword for the highest price, my suggestion is to do it through an auction,¡± said the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡°Auction? How much will it probably fetch?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about the method, he was only concerned about the price.


    ¡°This Middle Grade Spirit Sword of Sect Master Ye is finely crafted and of excellent quality, top-notch among all Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts. Once sessfully auctioned, the final price should be at least five thousand Spirit Stones,¡± estimated the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡°That high?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    An average Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact could sell for two thousand Spirit Stones, but this Spirit Sword¡¯s price was more than double, selling two would be enough to get an Upper Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°Alright, where is the auction?¡± Ye Feng became interested.


    ¡°My hometown, also hundreds of miles away, is Longwu City, right next to the Yunhua Sect,¡± said the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion with a cheery expression. ¡°Not to hide from you, I am actually the son of the Pavilion Master from the ¡®Treasure Pavilion¡¯ trade association.¡±


    ¡°Longwu City, Treasure Pavilion!¡±


    Ye Feng searched his memory for information about this city and found that Longwu City was not a Star-Level City, but had several people in the Element Gathering Realm sitting in it.<div>


    And the Treasure Pavilion mentioned by the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion was a local business in Longwu City with a good reputation, producing Spiritual Artifacts, Formations, and Elixirs of quite decent quality.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Young Pavilion Master of the Treasure Pavilion, no wonder my friend has so many treasures and could open a Wuxuan Pavilion in Beacon Fire City that never closes,¡± Ye Feng showed a look of sudden realization.


    ¡°Hehe, just some small-scale business dealings.¡± The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion tore off his facade and revealed his true appearance.


    He was a lean, fair-skinned young man with slightly prominent cheekbones,pletely different from his previous appearance, his eyes twinkling with a bright intelligence, as if two big characters were written on his forehead.


    Swindler!


    ¡°My real name is ¡®Jiang Xinyu.¡¯¡±


    The Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion grinned, revealing eight big white teeth, appearing somewhat silly and highly deceptive.


    ¡°Jiang Xinyu¡­ Trustworthy?¡± Ye Feng coughed, unsure of what to say, and changed the subject, ¡°When do we depart, Brother Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± Jiang Xinyu said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off tomorrow morning,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    Hearing that Longwu City was adjacent to the Yunhua Sect, he thought about his own ns to study the details of raising the sect¡¯s level at the Yunhua Sect, and that it would be convenient tobine this with the trip to the auction.


    ¡°I am at your service anytime,¡± Jiang Xinyu nodded.<div>


    Ye Feng put away the middle-grade Spirit Sword, sold those thirty lower-grade Spiritual Artifacts, and gained sixty middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    After that, he left Wuxuan Pavilion.


    ¡­


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will be visiting the Yunhua Sect, and on the way, we will also attend an auction at treasure Pavilion in Longwu City. Whoever wants toe should sign up quickly,¡± Ye Feng announced to his disciples from the roof of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    All disciples raised their hands.


    Brother thead was even more exaggerated, raising both hands and feet.


    ¡°Alright then, everyone except for the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and the Squirrel Legion should prepare. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning to observe and learn,¡± Ye Feng concluded, and then he went to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng sat in the Spirit Boat, with disciples behind him and some sitting on the backs of the Iron w Dragon Eagles. Brother theady prone, flying ahead as the lookout.<div>


    Mo Ying sat at the back of the Spirit Boat, in charge of covering the rear.


    Above Beacon Fire City.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve arrived really early. This is my Divine Wind Boat. Pleasee aboard,¡± the Store Owner of Wuxuan Pavilion, Jiang Xinyu, stood on a twenty-meter-long, five-meter-wide, and ten-meter-tall double-deck flying wooden boat, bowing his hand toward Ye Feng and his group.


    Ye Feng looked down at the Spirit Boat under him, and then at Jiang Xinyu¡¯s Divine Wind Boat, feeling suddenly poor inparison.


    ¡°What a beautiful Divine Wind Boat!¡±


    After boarding the deck of the Divine Wind Boat, the disciples of the Misty Sect inspected it and found that the main material was Millennium Hardwood,parable to a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact. The boat was light and its speed was more than twice that of an ordinary Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Once I have money, I will definitely buy one,¡± Ye Feng dered, standing at the bow,ining to Jiang Xinyu beside him.


    ¡°The Divine Wind Boat isn¡¯t expensive, just 6,666 lower-grade Spirit Stones. And you can¡¯t haggle the price. The number¡¯s homophonic pattern ¡®6666¡¯ means smooth sailing,¡± Jiang Xinyu patiently exined.


    ¡°Damn, even for a nt, that¡¯s pricey!¡± Ye Feng muttered under his breath.


    He turned back, looked at the Iron w Dragon Eagle squatting at the stern, stroked his chin, and thought to himself that he must train it into a Demon General.


    By then, his travel would be quite impressive.


    The Divine Wind Boat was very fast.<div>


    By midday, they had already reached the skies above a massive city spanning about thirty miles in both length and width, and theynded directly in the city center.


    ¡°I forgot to mention, Sect Master Ye, my father, Jiang Youqian, is not only the Pavilion Master of treasure Pavilion but also the City Lord of Longwu City,¡± Jiang Xinyu informed Ye Feng as he stood next to him.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    This father and son, one homophonically ¡®faithful¡¯ and the other ¡®rich,¡¯ were indeed very wealthy, which was really something!


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I sent out the message yesterday iming there would be an extraordinary middle-grade Spiritual Artifact for auction, so there should be quite a few Sect Leaders from star-level sectsing to the auction. The final price is sure to be high,¡± Jiang Xinyu smiled confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really prepared thoroughly, my friend,¡± Ye Fengplimented.


    As the Divine Wind Boat stopped in front of the luxurious grand hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, dozens of maids and guards immediately surrounded them, bowing in unison and saying:


    ¡°Wee back, Young City Lord, the luncheon is ready.¡±


    ¡°Good, well done!¡± Jiang Xinyu was pleased, leading Ye Feng and the others down from the Divine Wind Boat and headed straight to the banquet hall not far away.

 Chapter 211: 211: Treasure Pavilion Auction, Qingyun Zhenren Throws a Tantrum

    Chapter 211: Treasure Pavilion Auction, Qingyun Zhenren Throws a Tantrum


    Upon arriving at the banquet hall, Jiang Xinyu did not find his father, so he turned to the maid beside him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡±


    ¡°Replying to the Young City Lord, the City Lord and the Great Elder have gone to County King City to make purchases, and it is said they are also preparing to set up a sub-branch. They will not be in the city for the time being,¡± the delicate and beautiful maid replied with an extremely pleasant and soft voice.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± Jiang Xinyu said as he pinched the maid¡¯s face and then, with his hands behind his back, led Ye Feng and the others to take their seats at the table.


    After eating and drinking their fill, the group moved to the Auction House¡¯s grand hall a few miles away.


    This was a hundred-meter-tall dome structure with an auction tform in the center that was thirty feet high, surrounded by arge number of seats and boxes hanging in mid-air.


    As honored guests, Ye Feng andpany were naturally arranged to be in the Number One Sky Box.


    Through the screen, the disciples saw people entering the Treasure Pavilion one after another, taking their ces and quietly waiting.


    Suddenly, the presence of a dozen Element Gathering Realm level cultivators entered the Treasure Pavilion.


    Ye Feng felt a hint of familiarity, lifted the screen and looked down, only to discover that it was none other than Yunhua Zhenren, City Lord of Sanyuan City, Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, the powerhouses from Hundred Artifacts Sect, Qingyun Sect, and other forces.


    ¡°It is said that the heavyweight item of this auction is a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact of excellent quality, rumored to be worth no less than eight thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones. I just so happen to be in need of a Spirit Sword. Let¡¯s see who dares topete with me for it,¡± a domineering voice rang out.


    As the voice carried, everyone felt the pressure mount, and the entire Treasure Pavilion seemed to tremble in response,pelling them to look towards the source of the voice.<div>


    There came a man in a green robe, Qingyun Zhenren, with his hands behind his back, apanied by several Elders of the Qingyun Sect, his body radiating splendid light and exuding an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°The auction item goes to the highest bidder. Such domineering conduct does not fit the asion, Qingyun Zhenren,¡± Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect walked into the Treasure Pavilion and said with a smile.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he dispersed the force of Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s presence.


    The pressure on the others greatly reduced, and they couldn¡¯t help but cast grateful nces toward the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    ¡°Ahem, fellow Daoists, the auction is about to begin. Please take your seats.¡±


    An elderly man who had reached the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm stepped into the Treasure Pavilion and stood on the auction tform, ¡°I am Jiang Daoli, the regr host of the Auction House, and I believe many of the Daoists present recognize me.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t waste time with idle chat, let¡¯s begin the bidding!¡±


    ¡°The first treasure is a First Grade Spell ¡®Spiritual Flying Horse¡¯. Once mastered, one can use Spiritual Energy to conjure a white horse with wings on its back capable of brief flight, though it has the drawback of consuming a great deal of Spiritual Energy. The starting bid is thirty Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    Auctioneer Jiang Daoli brought out an ancient tome and quickly finished the introduction.


    ¡°Thirty-five.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-eight.¡±


    ¡°Forty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a round of fierce bidding, ¡®Spiritual Flying Horse¡¯ was sold for fifty-three Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    ¡°The second item up for auction is a bottle of Spiritual Wine aged for many years, which can speed up cultivation. Especially before dual cultivation, if each party drinks a cup, the effect, well, only those who have tried it know¡­¡±


    Jiang Daoli spoke at length, inviting bids.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of items like Spiritual Artifacts, Spells, Elixirs, or refined Spirit Mines had been sold.


    However, these items were not high-level, mostly being bid on by those in the Qi Refining Realm.


    Later on, the auction progressed to Third Grade Spells, ordinary Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, and Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills suitable for use in the Element Gathering Realm.<div>


    Ye Feng watched indifferently, without making a move.


    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on them, but rather the Misty Sect was just too impoverished. Even if they sold thirty Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts to acquire sixty Middle Grade Spirit Stones, they would still need to pinch pennies to gather the Spirit Stones required to refine the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    ¡°The next item for auction is a highly sought-after Middle Grade Spirit Sword valued at at least five thousand Spirit Stones, created by a certain Artifact Refining Master. The starting bid is three thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±<div>


    Jiang Daoli opened a wooden case and drew out a sharp Spirit Sword, merely a foot in length, bursting with cold radiance.


    As soon as the Spirit Sword was revealed, everyone felt their skin tingle as if they had encountered a formidable opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally starting.¡± Seeing the Spirit Sword, Ye Feng and the disciples from Misty Sect immediately showed interest, eager to see how much it would sell for.


    In an instant, dozens of Spiritual Senses covered the Spirit Sword, scanning and judging its quality and value.


    ¡°Truly a fine sword. I bid three thousand five hundred!¡± Qingyun Zhenren was the first to retract his Spiritual Sense, holding his arms and slowly raising the corners of his mouth as he announced his bid.


    ¡°Such an exquisite sword is a rare treasure for cultivators of the Sword Dao, and as the Sect Leader, I have taken a fancy to it as well. I bid three thousand eight hundred!¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect said, unwilling to show weakness.


    Under normal circumstances, bidding against the petty Qingyun Zhenren would undoubtedly earn his resentment, but with the looming threat of Demon City, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect only wanted to improve his strength as much as possible.


    This Spirit Sword had to be his!


    ¡°Four thousand,¡± the Sect Leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect joined the bidding.


    He had never seen such exquisite craftsmanship, almost as if not made by human hands, highlighted particrly by the meticulously neat Array Patterns. If he could acquire this Spirit Sword to take back to Hundred Artifacts Sect for study, surely a great deal could be gained from it.


    ¡°Four thousand five hundred!¡± Qingyun Zhenren mmed his armrest in anger.


    ¡°Four thousand eight hundred!¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect bid again.


    ¡°Five thousand!¡± With a frown, the Sect Leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect raised his bid to his limit. If it were any more expensive, he would have to let go since Hundred Artifacts Sect did not operate by his word alone, preventing him from spending so much on a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.<div>


    ¡°Five thousand three hundred.¡± Qingyun Zhenren smashed the armrest, ¡°If anyone dares topete with me again once we leave, I will surely give them a beating.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone shrank back.


    The auctioneer Jiang Daoli¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought Qingyun Zhenren was too domineering. What he hated the most at auctions were those who used their power to bully others, disrupting the rules and causing the Auction House to earn less.


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and the Sect Leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect looked at each other across the room and shook their heads helplessly, abandoning the idea of raising their bids further.


    Inside the box.


    Ye Feng pped his thigh, cursing the old man Qingyun Zhenren for being so overbearing, even daring to cut him off from his wealth, and then he shouted out loud:


    ¡°A beating? You wish?!¡±


    With those words, the entire venue fell silent.


    Many in the crowd, clueless about the situation, cast incredulous nces at the private box where Ye Feng sat. Just who was it that even dared to go against the overbearing Qingyun Zhenren? Did they no longer wish to live?


    Jiang Daoli and Jiang Xinyu also experienced a tightening of their pupils.


    Ye Feng had offended Qingyun Zhenren. If the two parties ended up fighting in Longwu City, what then would be the right course of action?


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    When the sudden voice rang out, Sect Leaders like those of Liuyun Sect, Hundred Artifacts Sect, and the City Lord of Sanyuan City all had their gazes sharply intensify.<div>


    To that voice, Qingyun Zhenren was all too familiar¡ªit was as if he were transported back to the day when Ye Feng had thoroughly bested him, causing his body to shake.


    The Elders of Qingyun Sect beside him, thinking their Sect Leader was angry, pointed towards the private box where Ye Feng was and scolded: ¡°Where did this petty thiefe from, daring to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, scram!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren kicked the Elder aside and then sat upright, staring at Ye Feng¡¯s box with a sneer. ¡°Ye Feng! If you have the money, you should simply bid, instead of resorting to cheap verbal tricks.¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire room buzzed with shock.


    Was Qingyun Zhenren, notorious for being petty and vengeful, not taking action against Ye Feng but instead coexisting peacefully?


    What was going on?


    Scared, was he?


    Apart from a few individuals like the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, even the disciples of the Misty Sect found the whole affair utterly unbelievable.


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren seems somewhat wary of the Sect Master Uncle. Can someone exin what¡¯s happening?¡± Shi Lei expressed his confusion.


    All disciples turned their gazes toward Ye Feng.


    ¡°I bid 5,500!¡± Ye Feng ignored everyone¡¯s astonishment and started to call out his bid.


    On the stage.<div>


    Jiang Daoli swallowed nervously, nced at Qingyun Zhenren, and said, ¡°Qing¡­ Qingyun Zhenren, it seems Sect Master Ye¡¯s bid is higher than yours.¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face darkened, and he harrumphed, ¡°6,000!¡±


    ¡°6,001 Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng bid.


    ¡°6,500!¡± Qingyun Zhenren raised the bid.


    ¡°6,501 Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng continued to bid, forever outbidding Qingyun Zhenren by a single Spirit Stone.


    ¡°You¡¯re infuriating me!¡± Qingyun Zhenren stomped, shattering the floor, and a terrifying aura burst from him as he seemed about to eruptpletely.


    Everyone nearly fell to their knees, their bodies trembling.


    In the private box.


    Mo Ying whispered in a low voice: ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t afford this price, can we?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to buy it. I¡¯m just driving up the price,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He used the Wind Spirit Pearl to shield the conversation. Apart from Mo Ying, none of the other disciples could hear what was being said.


    ¡°I see!¡± Mo Ying nodded, looking at Qingyun Zhenren in the distance. ¡°But if Qingyun Zhenren holds a grudge after this, what then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he can beat me?¡± Ye Feng retorted.


    Mo Ying initially froze, then her pupils drastically contracted.


    No wonder Ye Feng was so arrogant. It turned out his strength had reached a level where he was not afraid of Qingyun Zhenren.


    Could it be that he was at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm?


    Recalling the incident of the mysterious strongman bombarding Demon City with a meteorite, Mo Ying looked at Ye Feng and, smart as she was, instantly thought of the Misty Sect¡¯s Third Grade Spell, ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±.


    ¡°Indeed, the Sect Master is the peak Element Gathering Realm expert who caused havoc in Demon City! With such astonishing strength, it¡¯s no wonder his bizarre methods are endless,¡± she realized with sudden rity.


    At that moment, Qingyun Zhenren abruptly left his box, pointing at Ye Feng and berating: ¡°This Middle Grade Spirit Sword, I¡¯ve decided to buy it for 8,000 Spirit Stones!¡±


    His voice was like thunder, apanied by the ringing of swords, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and decided not to raise the bid any further.


    If Qingyun Zhenren suddenly backed out, it would be a substantial loss.


    So, Ye Feng purposefully stood in front of the box, his expression shifting from previously calm to serious, as if deliberating whether to raise the bid. His acting was unparalleled.


    ¡°Are you going to raise the bid or not?¡± Qingyun Zhenren sneered.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng, deep in thought, must have run out of money, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bid immediately.


    Furrowing his brow, Ye Feng pondered for a moment before letting out a deep sigh, ¡°s! My pockets are too shallow to raise the bid. What a pity to miss out on such an exquisite Middle Grade Spirit Sword!¡±@@novelbin@@


    After speaking, Ye Feng slumped back into his chair, looking up at the sky as if he had missed out on a tremendous opportunity. His acting became even more refined, almost convincing Mo Ying.


    ¡°Sect Master, are you alright?¡± Li Jiaojiao and the other female disciples quickly surrounded him, massaging his shoulders and back in perfect cooperation.


    ¡°Since Sect Master Ye has backed out of thepetition, this Middle Grade Spirit Sword is sold to Qingyun Zhenren for 8,000 Lower Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Jiang Daoli finalised the deal.


    ¡°Tch, you darepete with me without money!¡± Qingyun Zhenren sneered, paid on the spot, and got the exquisitely unmatched Middle Grade Spirit Sword. He immediately imed it as his, naming it the ¡°Qingyun Sword¡± and couldn¡¯t put it down.


    Then, he looked sideways at Ye Feng, full of satisfaction.


    Qingyun Zhenren had no idea that the Qingyun Sword he¡¯d bought for 8,000 Spirit Stones was actually crafted by Ye Feng!


    He was also unaware that he had been swindled!


    The Spirit Sword¡¯s quality was indeed very high, but its real price was only about 5,000 to 6,000 Spirit Stones, far below the closing price of 8,000.


    In a particrvish private box.


    Young City Lord Jiang Xinyu swallowed nervously and silently gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡¯s strategy of price intion has directly increased the closing price of the Middle Grade Spirit Sword by forty percent. Brilliant, absolutely brilliant!¡±

 Chapter 212: 212 Visiting the Yunhua Sect, Spirit Vein Collapse

    Chapter 212: Visiting the Yunhua Sect, Spirit Vein Copse


    Young City Lord Jiang Xinyu did not know that Ye Feng was very strong.


    However, he could guess that the reason Ye Feng was confronting Qingyun Zhenren was to drive up the price to make a hefty profit.


    And now, Ye Feng¡¯s strategy had seeded.


    The closing price of eight thousand Spirit Stones was incredibly high!


    Throughout the Shenzhou Continent, the recorded highest transaction price for a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact was thest piece created by an Artifact Refining Master before his passing.


    Even though it was only a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact, it also fetched a price of thirteen thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Spirit Sword sold for eight thousand, which was considered very high.


    ¡°Cough cough! Thest auction item has been sold, thank you all for your support to our treasure Pavilion. When there is another auction, this old man will continue to notify all fellow daoists,¡±


    Jiang Daoli greeted everyone with a cupped fist and then hurried away, fearing that Qingyun Zhenren and Ye Feng would start fighting on the spot and involve him.


    Inside the private room.


    Qingyun Zhenren slowly walked out, holding the Qingyun Sword in one hand, and said with a chuckle, ¡°This Qingyun Sword is as if made by the heavens, among all middle-grade Spiritual Artifacts it can be considered top quality. With it, this real person¡¯s strength can at least match an eightyer Element Gathering Realm cultivator, and once I break through to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, even at the peak I will not fear.¡±<div>


    Having said that, he walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Right before leaving the door, Qingyun Zhenren suddenly turned his head, showing Ye Feng a smug smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng deliberately frowned as if conceding defeat.


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    Content, Qingyun Zhenren walked away.


    He held his head high like a rooster that had won a battle,pletely oblivious to the fact that he was the real fool!


    Once Qingyun Sect¡¯s group had left treasure Pavilion, Ye Feng, Mo Ying, Shi Lei, and the others in the private room couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst intoughter on the spot.


    ¡°Sect Master, eight thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve made a killing, a killing.¡±


    ¡°I think our Misty Sect could start relying on auctioning Spiritual Artifacts to make money in the future, let¡¯s set a small goal, say, earning a million first!¡±


    The disciples discussed animatedly.


    Ye Feng remained silent, but the smile on his face said it all about his happiness.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, here are your eighty middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Jiang Xinyu flew up, handing over a Spirit Stone bag to Ye Feng, ¡°Normally, our treasure Pavilion would require a one percent processing fee, but Sect Master Ye is a distinguished guest, so we will waive it this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Well, thank you for that,¡± Ye Feng said gratefully.


    Having now earned eighty middle-grade Spirit Stones, plus the sixty he had before, Ye Feng was only sixty-eight middle-grade Spirit Stones short of refining the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    Ye Feng believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long to earn them as long as he cooperated with Jiang Xinyu.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡­¡± Jiang Xinyu hesitated, as if constipated.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°What is it, Young City Lord?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Qingyun Zhenren will wait for you outside the city to make a move against you?¡± Jiang Xinyu expressed his concern.<div>


    ¡°No worries,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    An enemy within the Element Gathering Realm was nothing that a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy couldn¡¯t restrain. If there was, then three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy would do the job.


    Even with the Qingyun Sword, Qingyun Zhenren wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    Moreover, the Qingyun Sword was refined by Ye Feng using a Refining Furnace, and at a critical moment, he could forcibly break the connection between Qingyun Zhenren and the Qingyun Sword.<div>


    However, Ye Feng believed it was best not to use such methods unless absolutely necessary.


    Otherwise, if people found out about this, who would dare to buy Spiritual Artifacts produced by the Misty Sect in the future?


    ¡°Alright, we have other business to attend to, farewell!¡± Ye Feng bid his farewell with a cupped fist and left the treasure Pavilion with his disciples.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this real person has been waiting for a long time.¡± Just outside the city, Ye Feng saw Yunhua Zhenren waiting for him in midair.


    As for Qingyun Zhenren, he had long since departed.


    ¡°Yunhua Zhenren? I was just looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Looking for me¡­ For what?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye wants to visit Yunhua Sect, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s convenient!¡±


    Ye Feng came to an agreement with Yunhua Zhenren and led the way, taking his disciples towards the Yunhua Mountain Range just over a hundred miles away.


    This mountain range stretches over a hundred miles.


    The spiritual energy within the mountains is dense, but it floats over several peaks without gathering in one ce, let alone forming a spiritual energy vortex, and will disperse over time.


    On those peaks are located many of the buildings of the Yunhua Sect.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye must have seen it too, our Yunhua Sect¡¯s spirit vein has been severed, making it impossible for the spiritual energy to converge, and so it fails to form a proper climate,¡± sighed Yunhua Zhenren.


    If it weren¡¯t for the issue with the spirit vein, the Yunhua Sect would have long be a star-level sect.


    ¡°What exactly is the matter with this spirit vein? Who severed it?¡± Ye Feng was very curious, so he inquired.


    ¡°It was a mysterious strong individual, a thief specializing in stealing spiritual vein cores. It was he who severed the spirit vein and stole the spiritual vein core, resulting in our Yunhua Sect¡¯s inability to advance to a star-level sect,¡± Yunhua Zhenren said with a face full of sorrow.


    This spirit vein can only hold on for at most another ten years.


    Once that time passes, the spirit vein will copse.


    At that time, the spiritual energy atop these peaks will also disperse, and the concentration of spiritual energy across the entire Yunhua Mountain Range will drop to a fraction of what it is now, rendering the area unsuitable for cultivation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way to repair the spirit vein?¡± Ye Feng was curious.


    ¡°There are some ways, indeed. It is said that by refining a Demon King¡¯s inner core and setting up a special formation, it can serve as a substitute for the spiritual vein core. Moreover, it could even elevate this miniature spirit vein to a minor spirit vein. However, with our Yunhua Sect¡¯s limited resources, where would we find a Demon King¡¯s inner core?¡± Yunhua Zhenren spread his hands helplessly.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, ¡°That makes sense¡­ Are there no other methods?¡±


    ¡°There are.¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that setting up a miniature cave-heaven array in the area where the core nucleus of the spirit vein is located can create an inner space akin to a miniature cave heaven world, which can form an area that gathers spiritual energy, recing the function of the core nucleus.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, there are few who know how to set up a miniature cave-heaven array, and within the territory of the Mystique Kingdom, there have been rumors that such formations have already been lost,¡± he continued, as he looked up to the sky and heaved a long sigh.<div>


    A miniature cave-heaven array?


    Ye Feng recalled the time he cracked the miniature cave heaven world left by the Divine Race in the Taiyue Mountain Range, obtaining a miniature cave-heaven array. If he were to etch it out ording to that, he should be able toplete it.


    After a moment.


    A group of peoplended on the highest peak of the Yunhua Mountain Range.


    This ce was the main peak of Yunhua, also home to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of the Yunhua Sect. Upon hearing of Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, all the great elders hurried over, sitting in the hall, and had a pleasant conversation with Ye Feng.


    The Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi even called over Lin Yuyan and other outstanding disciples from the sect to wait in front of the grand hall¡¯s doors.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what brings you here on this asion?¡± asked the Yunhua Sect Grand Elder, an old man with a kind expression and a cultivation level at the third peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Our Misty Sect is about to attempt to be a star-level sect. The main purpose of my visit is to learn from the esteemed members of Yunhua Sect and to see what our Misty Sect iscking,¡± Ye Feng got straight to the point.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the matter. Let¡¯s first enjoy the banquet, then tomorrow morning, this true person will personally apany Sect Master Ye on a tour of our Yunhua Sect¡¯s major areas and provide exnations,¡± Yunhua Zhenren said courteously.


    ¡°In that case, thank you very much,¡± Ye Feng said gratefully.


    But, before the people could sit down to eat, the entire Yunhua Mountain Range suddenly shook. Everyone hurriedly left the banquet hall, only to see countless fissures emerging on the ground as if it was about to explode.


    ¡°No good, the copse of the spirit vein is elerating!¡± Yunhua Zhenren¡¯s face turned pale as he flew towards a certain ce.


    Ye Feng, without saying a word, followed.<div>


    In an underground cavern three hundred meters deep.


    Yunhua Zhenren, the four Elders, Ye Feng, Mo Ying, and others floated in midair, observing the giant stgmite in the cavern about a hundred meters high that was cracking and triggering the copse of the entire Yunhua Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng noticed that the upper half of the stgmite had vanished, as if it had been cleaved by a sword.


    It seems this stgmite was the Yunhua Sect¡¯s miniature spirit vein.


    As for the core nucleus, it was already gone.


    ¡°Quick, stabilize the spirit vein, or the Yunhua Mountain Range is doomed!¡±


    Watching the continuously cracking stgmite, Yunhua Zhenren was shocked, swiftly infusing an endless stream of true yuan into the stgmite.


    The four great elders were also busy at work.


    But even with five individuals at the Element Gathering Realm taking action, the stgmite still unleashed waves of shockwaves that transformed into earthquakes, sweeping across the entire Yunhua Mountain Range.


    For a moment, mountains copsed and the earth cracked.


    All faces were filled with fear, and hearts with despair.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    In the nick of time, Ye Feng made his move.

 Chapter 213: 213: Engraving the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, A New Lease on Life

    Chapter 213: Engraving the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, A New Lease on Life


    As the Wind Spirit Pearl emitted a soft radiance, the vibrating stgmite gradually calmed down, leaving Yunhua Zhenren and the four Great Elders staring in stunned silence.


    Despite theirbined efforts to suppress it, they were still overwhelmed by the outburst of the Spirit Vein. However, as soon as Ye Feng made his move, the vibrations ceased instantly.


    This is too powerful!


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye,¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren let out a sigh of relief.


    But he soon noticed that Ye Feng¡¯s expression was grave, which made his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°I can only stabilize the Spirit Vein temporarily. Once I leave, the Spirit Vein will surely copse again. By then, the entire Yunhua Mountain Range will be beyond saving,¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± The Elders of the Yunhua Sect couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    With a troubled look, Yunhua Zhenren seemed to make a difficult decision and then said solemnly, ¡°Quick, while Sect Master Ye is suppressing the Spirit Vein, the four Elders must hurry to lead the disciples away from the Yunhua Mountain Range, taking as much as they can with them¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly interrupted Yunhua Zhenren.<div>


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze.


    Ye Feng looked up at the immense stgmite and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to set up a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array. Through the minuscule power of space generated by the Formation, this area can be stabilized.¡±


    ¡°A Miniature Cave-Heaven Array?¡±


    ¡°Does Sect Master Ye know how to draw it?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked.


    Yunhua Zhenren trembled with excitement, ¡°Is everything you said true, Sect Master Ye? Can you really inscribe the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°I have the array blueprint, and I have mastered the method of inscribing the Formation, but it is limited to just the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array. Didn¡¯t Yunhua Zhenren just say it? We can try using a Miniature Cave Heaven World to stabilize the miniature vein.¡±


    ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± the four Great Elders asked eagerly.


    ¡°As long as Sect Master Ye can stabilize the Spirit Vein, whatever you need, we in the Yunhua Sect would sell iron pots to raise the funds,¡± Yunhua Zhenren personally assured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Formation and discuss everything elseter.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng said, ¡°Right now, I need a piece of Millennium ck Iron weighing ten pounds, ten Middle Grade Spirit Stones, and a half-pound piece of zed True Gold¡­¡±


    He listed dozens of items in session, all materials needed to inscribe a Miniature Cave Heaven Formation.


    ¡°Hurry and get these items for Sect Master Ye!¡± urged Yunhua Zhenren immediately.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the four Great Elders quickly went into action.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, standing in mid-air, watched as Ye Feng stabilized the raging Spirit Vein, their faces filled with concern.


    Mo Ying asked softly, ¡°Sect Leader, do you need our help with anything?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    This stgmite was just a Miniature Spirit Vein; a single Upper Grade level Wind Spirit Pearl was enough to suppress it. The other disciples had nothing to do for now.


    Yunhua Zhenren looked at the cracks on the surface of the stgmite, as if they were fissures in his own heart, his pain immense.<div>


    Finding a ce with a Spirit Vein was not easy.


    At present, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Veins were mostly upied by the major forces. To obtain one, you could only seize it by force or through a Sect confrontation.


    However, after reaching the Star-Level Sects, they generally refused such challenges for various reasons, and a Sect without a Spirit Vein wouldn¡¯t even have the right to challenge another Sect.


    If the Miniature Spirit Vein before them were to copsepletely, the Yunhua Sect would lose all hope of advancing to a Star-Level Sect.<div>


    Inside the Yunhua Mountain Range,


    The four Great Elders were flying at top speed, dispatching the needed materials to the Sect¡¯s Stewards and Inner Sect Disciples, searching at the fastest pace.


    On hearing that the collection of materials was for the rescue of the Spirit Vein, the Stewards and disciples all acted frantically, turning everything upside down.


    ¡°Elder, I found a Middle Grade Spirit Stone.¡±


    ¡°I have a small piece of Millennium ck Iron here.¡±


    ¡°The disciple will go out to borrow materials right away!¡±


    ¡­


    The disciples of the Yunhua Sect were extremely united.


    Nearly none dropped out midway; they were all trying their best to find the needed items. Even when shing while searching, they paid it no mind, their eyes only on the Sect.


    In a secret chamber,


    Lin Yuyan opened a wooden box.


    Insidey a thumb-sized piece of ss-like stone, with a texture simr to gold but a value thousands of times higher.


    This was zed True Gold!<div>


    It was a gift left to Lin Yuyan by her great-grandmother, also the main material Lin Yuyan nned to use to refine her personal Spiritual Artifact after her breakthrough in the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°For the Sect, what does my personal cultivation matter?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°`


    Lin Yuyan took a deep breath and resolutely picked up the piece of zed True Gold.


    Simr scenes were often enacted throughout the Yunhua Mountain Range.


    The disciples, the various stewards, and the four Great Elders all spared no effort, and in less than half an hour, they finally gathered all the materials and presented them before Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we¡¯ve collected all the materials.¡± After speaking, Yunhua Zhenren let out a deep breath of relief.


    Everything was ready; only Ye Feng was needed.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± In fact, Ye Feng was a bit nervous.


    He left the Wind Spirit Pearl hovering in midair, continuing to suppress the stgmite that could erupt at any moment, then took out the Refining Furnace, and used the power of the Heroic Spirits to control a cloud of dust to hide it from prying eyes.


    Then, Ye Feng threw all the materials into the furnace.


    The clinking sounds of metal resounded.


    Before long, a burst of spiritual light emerged, and the crowd saw Ye Feng extend his hand and take hold of a red-gold willow leaf-shaped carving knife, as well as a lump of bronze-colored metal liquid.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, soared into the sky, and following the blueprints of the Miniature Cave Heaven Formation in his mind, he controlled the carving knife with the power of the Heroic Spirits, and began to carve on the surface of the stgmite.


    Although it was his first time, Ye Feng¡¯s movements were very steady.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t doing the work directly but was using the power of the Heroic Spirits to control it, like operating a precision tool, following the diagram to construct without mistakes.


    In just over half an hour, the crowd noticed that the surface of the stgmite was marked with lines of varying depths, giving off an impression of grandeur, subtly in ord with the ultimate principles of heaven and earth.


    ¡°What a profound formation!¡±


    ¡°This must be the legendary Cave Heaven Formation!¡±


    ¡°I never thought that in my lifetime I would see this kind of formation passed down from the ancient times. I can die without regrets!¡±


    The Elders of Yunhua Sect were astounded.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t celebrate too soon.


    He put away the carving knife, sshed the remaining un-melted metal liquid out, filled all the Array Patterns, and embedded ten Middle-Grade Spirit Stones at several core positions.


    Hum!


    The formed metal Array Patterns started glowing, the surface disying dazzling brilliance.<div>


    Crack crack crack¡­


    To the crowd¡¯s delight, nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged like a tide, the cracks in the stgmite began to heal, and the surface was revived with vitality, like a bamboo shoot sprouting after rain, brimming with vigorous life.


    Ye Feng gradually released the suppressing power of the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    The stgmite stopped copsing.


    It stabilized!


    ¡°Did it seed?¡±


    The crowd was full of curiosity.


    Without a word, Ye Feng followed the passageway of the Underground Cavern back up to the surface, and after a moment of hesitation, the others also followed suit.


    Ten meters above the ground,


    Ye Feng floated quietly.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and saw the Spiritual Energy Vortices above the five main peaks of the Yunhua Mountain Range elerating, gathering increasingly dense spiritual energy.


    Then, from the Vortex Center of these five vortices, a dragon made of spiritual energy emerged, converging above the valley right on top of the stgmite, forming a Spiritual Energy Vortex with a diameter of a hundred meters, several times denser than those of the five vortices.


    ¡°Such dense spiritual energy!¡±


    The disciples of Yunhua Sect and Misty Sect took deep breaths and immediately felt refreshed and delighted.


    Only now did Ye Feng nod in satisfaction and said, ¡°I, the Sect Leader, have stabilized the stgmite. From now on, this valley will be the area with the densest spiritual energy in the Yunhua Mountain Range. The concentration here is higher than that of your typical Miniature Spirit Vein.¡±


    Upon hearing this, nearly a thousand people from Yunhua Sect burst into passionate cheers after a brief silence.


    ¡°We finally stabilized it!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren¡¯s eyes reddened with excitement.


    He had painstakingly managed the Sect for over a hundred years, exhausting his mind and spirit, and finally, he saw a glimpse of hope for Yunhua Sect to advance to a Star-Level Sect!


    Of course, none of this would have been possible without the help of one person.


    He was¡­ Ye Feng!


    ¡°For the rebirth you have given, I, Yunhua Zhenren, will certainly repay with the full force of the Sect!¡± Yunhua Zhenren suddenly knelt down and knocked his head to the ground three times towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your great kindness and great virtue!¡±


    Yunhua Sect¡¯s four Great Elders, dozens of stewards, and the thousand disciples all knelt in the valley, thanking Ye Feng in the center.


    Their voices boomed like thunder, echoing through the skies.


    This was not only an expression of excitement and joy but also a demonstration of Yunhua Sect¡¯s gratitude.

 Chapter 214: 214: The Spirit Vein Core Reassembles, the Envoy from the County King City

    Chapter 214: The Spirit Vein Core Reassembles, the Envoy from the County King City


    Looking at the thousands of people kneeling in gratitude, a surge of pride blossomed in Ye Feng¡¯s chest.


    The Misty Sect disciples stood behind Ye Feng, gazing at him with admiration, as if they were looking at a towering mountain, feeling Ye Feng had suddenly grown taller.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The Sect Leader is truly amazing, if I want to catch up to him, I need to work even harder,¡± Ji Ziling clenched her fists as she watched Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    ¡°He¡¯s really unfathomable,¡± Mo Ying gripped her Breeze-riding Sword tightly, realizing Ye Feng¡¯s methods were endless. Could it be that he had the support of a top-tier power behind him?


    Was he serving as the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect just for experience?


    Mo Ying began to imagine.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡± Ye Feng, holding the Wind Spirit Pearl with the power of Heroic Spirits, helped up the thousands of people in the valley.


    [Sect Prestige Value +1107]


    [Power of Faith +235]


    The System¡¯s prompt came suddenly.


    Although unexpected, Ye Feng was very pleased.<div>


    This time, inscribing the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, the materials were provided by the Yunhua Sect, and he merely exerted effort and gained the full acknowledgment of the entire Yunhua Sect, as well as an unexpected amount of the Power of Faith. He was very satisfied in his heart.


    ¡°Now that the Spirit Vein has been stabilized, everyone should eat and drink as they please.¡± Ye Feng rubbed his belly and nced at the setting sun, feeling a bit hungry.


    Yunhua Zhenren pped his forehead and said, ¡°Almost forgot, the dishes at the main peak¡¯s grand hall have all gone cold, they need to be reheated.¡±


    After speaking, he dispersed the disciples and escorted Ye Feng and his group to the summit of Yunhua Peak, to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    In a short while, the dishes were reheated.


    At the banquet.


    Yunhua Zhenren and the four Great Elders made toasts to Ye Feng, expressing their gratitude incessantly.


    Facing the effusive Yunhua Zhenren, Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed because his purpose in lending a hand was not as simple.


    Of course, being able to create such a situation was a win-win.


    Ye Feng ate this meal with great joy.


    After three rounds of drinks, Yunhua Zhenren voiced his doubts, ¡°Sect Master Ye, how long do you think the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array you set up can hold?¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a while and said, ¡°To be honest, this is my first time inscribing this Formation, and luck yed a big part in the sess.¡±


    ¡°You seeded on your first attempt? Sect Master Ye is truly a natural-born Array Master! Such steady handsmand our admiration,¡± Yunhua Zhenren immediately sped his hands in salute.


    The other Elders also showed their respect.


    Ye Feng grinned awkwardly.


    The reason his hands were so steady was purely due to the Heroic Spirit Power, which is a very mechanistic force. If youmand it to move straight for ten inches, it will not deviate, fall short or exceed by a single inch, but will move ording to the intention.


    It was precisely because of this that with the Heroic Spirit Power guiding the knife, Ye Feng managed to seed in inscribing the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array on his first attempt.


    If it were any other Artifact Refiner, who had to inscribe by hand, there would have been some mistakes, and it would be difficult to match the standard of Heroic Spirit Power.


    Ye Feng was humble in the face of everyone¡¯s praise.<div>


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all due to luck. The sess surely means that the Yunhua Sect is favored by heaven and earth, destined to be a Star-Level Sect,¡± said Ye Feng with a smile.


    Everyone was pleased with this exnation.


    Yunhua Zhenren was filled with emotion and looking at Ye Feng said, ¡°Thanks to Sect Master Ye¡¯s assistance, from now on, the Misty Sect will be our eternal ally in the Yunhua Sect. Should your sect have any needs, we will do our utmost to fulfill them.¡±


    Ye Feng sped his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Yunhua Zhenren¡­ Speaking of which, now that the Spirit Vein has been stabilized, your sect should be able to ascend to higher rank, right?¡±<div>


    At these words, Yunhua Zhenren and the four Elders looked at each other.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    After pondering for a while, Yunhua Zhenren said, ¡°Actually, I would very much like to send out invitations for the Star-Level Sect certification to the envoys of County King City tonight, but we still need to ensure the Spirit Vein is stable enough and that itsts long enough.¡±


    ¡°Is there a time requirement?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, there is, the requirement from County King City is to have at least one Miniature Spirit Vein stable for more than a hundred years before it can pass the certification. Sect Master Ye, can you guarantee this Formation will operate smoothly for over a hundred years?¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren expressed his concern.


    Ye Feng put down his wine cup and said, ¡°I need to see it on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany Sect Master Ye to the underground caverns in a moment,¡± Yunhua Zhenren nodded in agreement.


    An hourter.


    After everyone had their fill, they once again reached the underground caverns.


    Ye Feng stood in front of a stgmite strengthened by a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, carefully inspecting it, and found that the arrangement of the formation was basically wless. With the added blessing of ample nature¡¯s spiritual energy, it should be stable for a century.


    But Ye Feng did not immediately respond.


    He walked on the surface of the stgmite, and with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, was sucked into a small hole, arriving in an inner space that was a hundred meters in diameter and eight hundred meters tall.<div>


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Yunhua Zhenren followed by other cultivators came in one after another.


    Standing behind Ye Feng and looking up, they could see a plethora of nature¡¯s spiritual energy contained in this ce. In the center, a fist-sized Spiritual Energy Vortex was forming, with a blue-white crystal gradually condensing at its core, starting from the size of a grain of rice and eventually growing to the size of a soybean, continuing to expand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Vein Core!¡±


    ¡°Gods! Inside the stgmite, a new Core Nucleus is condensing.¡±


    ¡°This means, once the Core Nucleus is fully formed and remains stable, our Yunhua Sect¡¯s Spirit Vein can be restored to its former peak.¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren was the most shocked.


    The Core Nucleus of a Spirit Vein is of utmost importance.


    Initially, they were unsure if the Spirit Vein could operate for a long time, but now it was different.


    Because the Core Nucleus was reuniting!


    ¡°Sect Master, our Spirit Vein haspletely stabilized; it definitely meets the conditions for the sect advancement,¡± Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi said excitedly.


    Yunhua Zhenren was equally thrilled.<div>


    With a sweep of his wide sleeves, he said, ¡°Immediately spend arge sum of money to purchase a defensive formation. We must protect the Spirit Vein; it is the foundation of our Yunhua Sect and cannot afford any mishap. Also, issue an invitation to the messenger from County King City tonight; we shall redo the Star-Level Sect certification tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Yuzhi immediately took out a Messenger Paper Crane, blew three breaths of spiritual energy into it, and threw it out. The crane pped its wings and flew towards the distant Commandery Prince City.


    An hourter.


    On a main peak called Yuzhi Peak.


    Ye Feng and the disciples of the Misty Sect were amodated in an ancient courtyard halfway up the mountain, found their own rooms, and prepared to settle in first.


    In the courtyard.


    Liu Yuzhi, Ye Feng, and Yunhua Zhenren sat on stone stools under an old pagoda tree, chatting leisurely over tea.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye wishes to witness the full certification process of a Star-Level Sect on-site, but it may take a couple of days, as the messengers from the Commandery King City can¡¯t possibly arrive so soon,¡± said Yunhua Zhenren.


    ¡°No matter, we can treat it as a time to rx here, waiting a few more days is worth it,¡± Ye Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Since Sect Master Ye doesn¡¯t mind, that puts my mind at ease,¡± Yunhua Zhenren bowed to Ye Feng and then returned to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall at Yunhua Peak to rest.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯ste, I will take my leave!¡± Liu Yuzhi, with nimble movements and a graceful smile toward Ye Feng, flew back to her abode at the top of Yuzhi Peak.


    The next day.


    Ye Feng roamed the area of the Yunhua Mountain Range for most of the day. Using a Middle Grade Duplication Crystal, he duplicated another Meridian Recurrence Pill, bringing the total to eight.<div>


    At that moment, he sensed something and took out hismunication order.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, Yunhua Zhenren has announced that the messenger from Commandery Prince City has arrived at the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall on Yunhua Peak. He requests your presence to witness the full assessment process of the Star-Level Sect,¡± Shi Lei¡¯s voice came from themunication order.


    ¡°Hmm, understood.¡±


    Ye Feng replied with a single word and immediately made his way back.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.


    As Ye Feng entered the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall on Yunhua Peak, he saw a middle-aged woman in a purple-red long dress. She was extremely beautiful, with the aura of the fifthyer of Element Gathering Realm flowing around her and a flickering purple light in her eyes that appeared quite bewitching.


    At that moment, the woman was sitting down, drinking tea.


    Behind her stood two young people, a man and a woman, both appearing to be about thirty years old, yet already possessed the cultivation level of the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is Elder ¡®Hongmeng¡¯ from Commandery Prince City, in charge of the One-Star Sect certification. The other two, ¡®Qin Ping¡¯ and ¡®Qin Wan¡¯, are Stewards, here to assist Elder Hongmeng with the certification,¡± said Yunhua Zhenren, rising to introduce them upon seeing Ye Feng.


    After that, he pointed to Ye Feng and introduced him to Elder Hongmeng, saying, ¡°Elder Hongmeng, this is Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you are the Ye Feng who can inscribe the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array?¡± Elder Hongmeng scrutinized Ye Feng, the approval in her eyes growing stronger, ¡°Indeed, as expected of the young prodigy who could vanquish Soulhun Zhenren with a single sword strike, you are just as rumored: not only young but also profoundly unfathomable.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Elder Hongmeng as well.


    Noticing her bewitching eyes, Ye Feng subconsciously used the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature. His vision quickly disyed several lines of text, which greatly surprised him.

 Chapter 215: 215: Star-Level Sect Certification, Observational Learning

    Chapter 215: Star-Level Sect Certification, Observational Learning


    Ye Feng immediately noticed that Elder Hongmeng was not human!


    She was a transformative demonic beast!


    [Hongmeng: Middle Rank Demon General Peak]


    [Talent: Purple Pupil Illusion]


    [Note: Originally a Purple Pupil Spirit Rabbit, after a thousand years of hard cultivation, it transformed and joined County King City, bing the Foreign Affairs Elder specifically responsible for the evaluation and certification of One-Star Sects, and was highly valued.]


    Ye Feng stared at Elder Hongmeng, lost in thought.


    A momentter, he made a startling discovery.


    After looking into Elder Hongmeng¡¯s purple eyes, his consciousness was pulled into a strange illusionary realm, where the surroundings changed into a grasnd with a purplish-red peach tree in the distance.


    Beneath the tree stood a young woman in a pink dress, with an appearance simr to that of Elder Hongmeng, but she appeared younger and more beautiful, like an eighteen-year-old girl, graceful and charming.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡± said the young woman in the pink dress, her red lips slightly parting, her breath as fragrant as an orchid, giving off a feeling of ease and pleasantness.


    ¡°Is this Elder Hongmeng¡¯s illusion?¡± Ye Feng asked as he looked around.<div>


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Elder Hongmeng replied with a charming smile, more impressive than the middle-aged woman he had seen in reality, ¡°I have some matters to discuss with you in this illusionary realm.¡±


    ¡°Discuss?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Ye, within my Purple Pupil Illusion, the speed of thought will increase tenfold, which means ten hours inside corresponds to just one hour outside. That should be enough for us to have a brief chat,¡± Elder Hongmeng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Feng nodded in understanding.


    ¡°May I ask if you, Sect Master Ye, personally crafted the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array?¡± Elder Hongmeng wasted no time and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Feng admitted.


    It was not something he could keep secret, and it was better to admit it directly than to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ Well, Sect Master Ye, our time is limited, so let us conclude our discussion here. Once the Yunhua Sect¡¯s Sect evaluation isplete, I would like to invite you to further understand these matters, if that¡¯s agreeable?¡± Elder Hongmeng asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Feng agreed.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Sect Master Ye,¡± Elder Hongmeng said, revealing a gentle smile as she waved her hand and dispelled the entire Purple Pupil Illusion.


    Ye Feng felt the surroundings change rapidly.


    The next moment, he snapped back to reality, his eyes refocusing to see Elder Hongmeng¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Elder Hongmeng. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± she said.


    Ye Feng regained hisposure and replied with a bow, ¡°The pleasure is mine.¡±


    As he spoke, he took his seat.


    ncing at the rising grey-white smoke on the case stand, Ye Feng estimated that his exchange of nces with Elder Hongmengsted only a few seconds, but inside the Purple Pupil Illusion, nearly a minute had passed, indeed ten times as long.


    ¡°What a pity, it only elerates thought, not actual time. Otherwise, such an illusionary realm would truly be a holynd for cultivation,¡± Ye Feng thought with a hint of regret.


    At this time, Yunhua Zhenren spoke up: ¡°Now that Sect Master Ye has arrived, Elder Hongmeng, can we officially start the Star-Level Sect evaluation for the Yunhua Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elder Hongmeng stood up and said.<div>


    Stewards Qin Ping and Qin Wan stood behind Elder Hongmeng, each holding a book titled ¡°Record of Yunhua Sect¡¯s Ascension to Higher Ranked Sect.¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren then bowed and said, ¡°Our Yunhua Sect is applying for the status of aprehensive Star-Level Sect, which is the mostmon type.¡±


    After saying this, he presented a thick book.


    ¡°Elder Hongmeng, this is the Yunhua Sect¡¯s roster, with one Sect Master, four Elders, a number of Stewards, and over a thousand disciples,¡± Yunhua Zhenren exined.<div>


    Ye Feng and the Misty Sect disciples watched from the side, learning that the certification process was so professional and even required reporting the Sect¡¯s personnel.


    And what was this about aprehensive Star-Level Sect?


    Ye Feng was full of questions, nning to ask after the evaluation was over.


    Elder Hongmeng took the roster and said:


    ¡°Yunhua Sect has a considerable number of disciples, in terms of quantity it has already surpassed many Star-Level Sects, which ismendable.¡±


    ¡°As aprehensive category of Star-Level Sect, to pass the evaluation for One-Star Sect, you will need at least a Miniature Spirit Vein, a Scripture Pavilion with a collection of over a hundred spells, a Spiritual Medicine Garden, an Alchemy Room, an Artifact-refining Pavilion, a Spirit Beast Pavilion, a Martial Arts Ground, and other such facilities.¡±


    ¡°Next, we will begin the individual evaluations.¡±


    After finishing, Elder Hongmeng looked towards Yunhua Zhenren.


    ¡°Everybody, please follow me,¡± Yunhua Zhenren immediately led the way, apanied by the four Elders, escorting Elder Hongmeng and the stewards Qin Ping and Qin Wan towards the underground caves.


    Ye Feng led his disciples closely behind.


    Underground cave.


    The crowd stood in front of a huge stgmite.


    ¡°This is the Miniature Spirit Vein ¡®Stgmite,¡¯ which was once amon stgmite and, after years of nurturance, became a Miniature Spirit Vein,¡± Yunhua Zhenren exined.<div>


    ¡°This item has already been appraised and has passed the examination!¡± Elder Hongmeng waved her sleeves lightly and then looked meaningfully at Ye Feng.


    Qin Ping and Qin Wan promptly registered it in the appraisal manual.


    Half an hourter.


    The crowd arrived at the summit of a tall peak.@@novelbin@@


    There, a huge Martial Arts Ground was built for disciples to spar and practice spells.


    ¡°The Martial Arts Ground passes,¡± Elder Hongmeng dered.


    Qin Ping and Qin Wan immediately took notes.


    In the center of the Martial Arts Ground stood a three-story wooden structure.


    ¡°Our Yunhua Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion contains one Fourth Grade Spell, two Third Grade Spells, thirteen Second Grade Spells, and one hundred and one First Grade Spells,¡± Yunhua Zhenren introduced, ¡°In addition, there are three Miniature Sect Protection Arrays and fifteen Miniature Formations.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was secretly astonished.


    The Misty Sect disciples also held their breath.


    It had to be said, Yunhua Sect¡¯s foundation was truly strong!


    Even without being recognized as a Star-Level Sect, it was much stronger than many Star-Level Sects.<div>


    Elder Hongmeng nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°The appraisal of the Scripture Pavilion passes!¡±


    The group continued on to the next location.


    Soon, they entered a valley filled with abundant spiritual energy and a Spiritual Spring, protected by a Miniature Sect Protection Array, with several fields of Spiritual Medicine inside, cultivating tens of thousands of nts, a pity they had not matured yet.


    ¡°This is our Yunhua Sect¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Garden,¡± Yunhua Zhenren looked at Liu Yuzhi with appreciation, ¡°Our Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi excels at cultivating spiritual medicines, and the sess of the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden is inseparable from her hard work.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master tters me,¡± Liu Yuzhi said, a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°So many spiritual medicines!¡± Jia Yn, Yan Ruyu, Xia He, Qiu Ju, the disciples in charge of the Misty Sect¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Garden, all showed looks of shock.


    Compared to Yunhua Sect¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Garden, the Misty Sect¡¯s was just at the beginning stages and couldn¡¯tpare at all.


    Elder Hongmeng scanned the area with her Spiritual Sense and said, ¡°A rich variety of spiritual medicine, more than a hundred kinds, with the oldest nearly a hundred years old, and a total number exceeding ten thousand¡­excellent!¡±


    The appraisal of the Spiritual Medicine Garden also passed.


    The group kept moving.


    They arrived at a cave built deep underground, where the heat was unbearable. If it weren¡¯t for the formation¡¯s protection, their clothes might have been incinerated by the high temperatures as soon as they arrived.


    Yunhua Zhenren pointed to two great halls with Earth Fire Furnaces and introduced, ¡°The left is the Alchemy Room, while the right is the Artifact-Refining Pavilion, each capable of amodating at least ten disciples for alchemy or artifact forging.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng asked, ¡°Do you have any Artifact Refiners or Alchemists?¡±<div>


    The Yunhua Sect Grand Elder stepped forward, ¡°I can refine all Qi Pills, as well as Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills.¡±


    The Yunhua Sect Second Elder said, ¡°I can refine Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts, but as for Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, I am not yet capable.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please demonstrate on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± the Grand Elder and Second Elder entered the Alchemy Room and Artifact-Refining Pavilion respectively.


    In front of everyone, the two spent an hour and each produced a Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill and a Lower Grade Spiritual de.


    Elder Hongmeng, holding the slightly warm Consolidating Origin Pill, nodded, ¡°The purity is not bad, and the alchemy technique is mature. The appraisal of the Alchemy Room passes.¡±


    She picked up the Lower Grade Spiritual de, flicked it with her finger, and the de quivered slightly, emitting a continuous tremor sound, and she smiled, ¡°Good quality, the Artifact-Refining Pavilion passes the appraisal.¡±


    Hearing this, both the Grand Elder and Second Elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then, the only ce left is the Spirit Beast Pavilion,¡± Elder Hongmeng said, handing back the Consolidating Origin Pill and Spiritual de and stepping out.


    Not long after, the group arrived at a valley.


    This ce was home to more than a dozen Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    Eight Lower Rank Demon Soldiers, five Middle Rank Demon Soldiers for each level, and two High-rank Demon Soldiers, including Flying Spirit Beasts and Load-Bearing Spirit Beasts, to meet the Sect¡¯s daily needs.


    ¡°The appraisal of the Spirit Beast Pavilion passes!¡±


    Elder Hongmeng folded her hands behind her back, turned around to look at the nervous Yunhua Zhenren, and smiled, ¡°Congrattions to Yunhua Sect for passing theprehensive One-Star Sect assessment. From today, your Sect is a Star-Level Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yunhua Zhenren trembled with joy.


    The four great Elders leapt up excitedly, filled with a sense of pride and honor.


    ¡°Congrattions Yunhua Zhenren,¡± Ye Feng congratted.


    Through today¡¯s experience, he had finally understood the evaluation process of aprehensive star-level sect and had a new reference for developing the Sect, filled with gains.

 Chapter 216: 216: The Direction of Sect Development, Elder Hongmeng’s Request

    Chapter 216: The Direction of Sect Development, Elder Hongmeng¡¯s Request


    Yunhua Zhenren was very excited.


    He held Ye Feng¡¯s hand and said gratefully,


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sect Master Ye¡¯s help in stabilizing our Yunhua Sect¡¯s spirit vein, we could never have passed the assessment. In seven days, our Yunhua Sect will hold a celebration for our promotion to a Star-Level Sect. Sect Master Ye, your presence is an absolute must! Without you, the celebration would be meaningless.¡±


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Ye Feng could only agree.


    ¡°Now that the assessment results for Yunhua Sect are out, seven days from now, I, as an elder, will deliver a star representing a Star-Level Sect to your sect before the celebration and participate in your sect¡¯s promotion ceremony,¡± said Elder Hongmeng.


    Yunhua Zhenren quickly expressed his thanks, ¡°Thank you, Elder Hongmeng. We have prepared a banquet. Why not stay and enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°That would be eptable,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Yunhua Zhenren was taken aback.


    It was just a routine invitation; he never expected Elder Hongmeng to actually stay. Even Qin Ping and Qin Wan, the two stewards, were surprised.


    In their impression, Elder Hongmeng was quite the homebody.


    He wouldn¡¯t attend unless it was a sect celebration.<div>


    This time was somewhat strange.


    ¡°Please rest for a while, Elder Hongmeng and the two stewards,¡± said Yunhua Zhenren, and immediately ordered four elders to prepare the evening banquet.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± At this moment, Elder Hongmeng sent a message to Ye Feng using spiritual sense and then walked out alone.


    ¡°You all go to the banquet hall first,¡± Ye Feng instructed his disciples and then followed suit. Except for the highly perceptive Mo Ying, no one sensed anything unusual.


    ¡°It seems Elder Hongmeng has something to discuss with the Sect Master,¡± Mo Ying thought to herself, watching the two figures depart.


    At the summit of a mountain peak.


    Elder Hongmeng sat on a stone b.


    Ye Feng sat opposite her and said, ¡°Today, after attending the Star-Level Sect promotion assessment, I, Ye, have indeed broadened my horizon.¡±


    ¡°As for the assessment of Star-Level Sects, I am quite familiar with it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Misty Sect is still considered a High Ranked Sect, right? If you have any questions in this regard, feel free to ask me any time,¡± Elder Hongmeng said.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in knowing the direction a sect should take to be promoted to a star, whether it¡¯sprehensive or some other type,¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng took out an ancient tome, ¡°Promotion of a sect to star status is divided intoprehensive type and single type, which can also be called auxiliary type or special type.¡±


    Ye Feng became interested, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng continued,


    ¡°Theprehensive type is like Yunhua Sect, Qingyun Sect, Liuyun Sect, and Divine Wind Sword Sect, the mostmon types of sects.¡±


    ¡°The upgrade requirements for such sects are numerous, including but not limited to the Scripture Pavilion, Spirit Beast Pavilion, Martial Arts Ground, Artifact-refining Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, and Spiritual Medicine Garden, etc.¡±


    ¡°However, while there are many requirements, the threshold for each is not very high.¡±


    ¡°In other words, sects of theprehensive type have bnced development in all aspects, but most of them do not excel in any particr one. Does Sect Master Ye understand this?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Feng nodded.<div>


    Elder Hongmeng went on, ¡°As for the single type, it refers to sects like the Hundred Artifacts Sect, Spirit Beast Sect, and Spirit Formation Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sects of this type do not develop evenly across the board. Some specialize in refining artifacts, some in alchemy, some in nurturing spiritual beasts, or building formations.¡±


    ¡°However, when such sects seek to upgrade their stars, the requirements for other aspects of development aren¡¯t high, but they do require significant prowess in one particr area,¡±


    ¡°Take the Hundred Artifacts Sect, for instance. Their disciples aren¡¯t suited for battle, and the spells they cultivate aren¡¯t exquisite, but each one possesses a fair mastery of artifact refining, especially the elders and the Sect Master, whose skills in this area are considered top-notch.¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had a basic understanding.


    Comprehensive development, simr to a university.


    Single-item development could be likened to a specialized college.


    Elder Hongmeng looked at Ye Feng¡¯s expression and smiled, ¡°It seems Sect Master Ye has already grasped the information he needs.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    At this stage, he had already determined the development direction for the Misty Sect.


    Comprehensive!


    That is to say, the Misty Sect needed to build facilities such as the Artifact-Refining Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, Scripture Pavilion, Martial Arts Ground, and so on.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Elder Hongmeng, if our Misty Sect develops in the direction of aprehensive sect, how stringent are the requirements for basic facilities like the Scripture Pavilion, Martial Arts Ground, Alchemy Pavilion? Or rather, what is the minimum requirement for them?¡±


    Elder Hongmeng replied, ¡°Forprehensive sects, as long as you have each type of facility, that¡¯s sufficient. For example, the minimum requirement for a Scripture Pavilion is 50 types of spells, with at least one Third Grade Spell, four Second-Grade Spells, and forty-five First Grade Spells.¡±


    ¡°As for the Spiritual Medicine Garden, Alchemy Pavilion, and Artifact-Refining Pavilion, as long as they exist and have a certain level of output to meet the daily needs of the sect, that is considered sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Of course, a spirit vein is essential.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng eximed in realization, ¡°The requirements aren¡¯t really high, then. Now I understand. By the way, does a Star-Level Sect have any requirements for the number of disciples?¡±<div>


    Elder Hongmeng pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°In principle, a One-Star Sect needs at least one Elder of the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, two Elders at the Element Gathering Realm, or one Sect Leader of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. As for the disciples and sect members, at least in the hundreds, I suppose!¡±


    She paused and then amended, ¡°However, the number of sect members and disciples isn¡¯t a strict requirement; it¡¯s fine if the number is less than this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief for me,¡± Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the current stage, very few people were acknowledged by the system, and it wasn¡¯t easy to gather a hundred disciples; it would depend on the umtion over time.


    Having this conversation, Ye Feng essentially understood the development direction and shorings of the Misty Sect, and he had a clear idea of how to meet the requirements of a Star-Level Sect.


    ¡°My questions are all answered. Now, please let me know your requests, Elder Hongmeng,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask more?¡± Elder Hongmeng asked with a gentle smile.@@novelbin@@


    Sitting and conversing with the handsome, powerful, and young Ye Feng gave her a sense of leisure and pleasure. It wasn¡¯t that she had developed feelings for Ye Feng; rather, she simply found it pleasant andforting.


    ¡°For now, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll ask. If I have more questionster on, I¡¯ll just ask Elder Hongmeng for guidance,¡± Ye Feng sat down on the boulder, waiting.


    Seeing this, Elder Hongmeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this elder won¡¯t beat around the bush. Since Sect Master Ye knows how to depict a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, then, assuming all materials are avable, can you create a Cave Heaven World?¡±


    ¡°A Cave Heaven World?¡± Ye Feng was baffled.


    The materials needed to depict a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array were already a burden for the well-established Yunhua Sect, but now Elder Hongmeng wanted to create an entire Cave Heaven World?


    Could it be something simr to the Three Thousand Realms?<div>


    If that were the case, the value of the materials required would far exceed what a typical cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm could afford.


    ¡°Indeed, not just one, but a series of them, a total of thirty-six, collectively known as the Thirty-six Cave Heavens,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded affirmatively.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent.

 Chapter 217: 217: Myriad Islands Alliance, News of the Upper Grade Spirit Stone

    Chapter 217: Myriad Inds Alliance, News of the Upper Grade Spirit Stone


    Elder Hongmeng¡¯s words caused Ye Feng to fall silent for a long time.<div>


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds?¡± Ye Feng decided to ask again, to confirm the truth of the matter.


    ¡°Of course, Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t hear wrong,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder Hongmeng might not be aware, but the materials needed to engrave a Miniature Cave Heaven World are extensive, and even for a Star-Level Sect, they are quite difficult to gather.¡±


    What he implied was that the cost of engraving thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds was high, and if Elder Hongmeng¡¯s funds were insufficient, it might be very difficult to aplish.


    ¡°Is Sect Master Ye worried about the materials issue?¡±


    Elder Hongmeng suddenly chuckled, ¡°I forgot to mention, it isn¡¯t me who needs the thirty-six Cave Heavens, but a friend of mine who entrusted me to find an Array Master capable of engraving the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array. Sadly, even though I know quite a few people in County King City, I still couldn¡¯t find such an Array Master, until today when I met you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Your friend?¡± Ye Feng seemed to understand.


    It made sense, after all. Elder Hongmeng was merely a Transformative Demon Beast and even though she was the envoy of County King City, it was unlikely she possessed such wealth.


    ¡°The daughter of the leader of the Two-Star Rank Myriad Inds Alliance is that friend of mine,¡± Elder Hongmeng took out a blue Ancient Order.


    Ye Feng epted it and saw that the front bore a ¡°Myriad¡± character, while the back was covered with countless stars, symbolizing the over ten thousand inds.


    The Myriad Inds Alliance¡­


    Ye Feng silently took out a map.


    After checking, he found that the Myriad Inds Alliance was located more than six thousand li from Misty Peak, at the center of a vast ind sea spanning over two thousand li.


    The Flowing Water River, Fenhuo River, and even the entire Southern River all flowed into this ind sea.


    The name of this ind sea was ¡°Southern River Lake.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Myriad Inds Alliance!¡±


    Ye Feng showed a look of realization.


    In the entire Southern River Basin, there were only a few Two-Star Rank forces, and the Divine Wind Sword Sect, County King City, and Myriad Inds Alliance were among them.<div>


    Since it was a Two-Star Rank force, the Myriad Inds Alliance must have ample funds, and constructing thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds seemed feasible.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng said, ¡°I will only be responsible for engraving the array patterns. As for the other matters, including materials and location, all of it will be handled by the Myriad Inds Alliance. Moreover, the help won¡¯t be for free; engraving each Miniature Cave-Heaven Array will require a certain remuneration.¡±


    ¡°One Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact! That¡¯s the reward stipted by my friend, of course, it can also be exchanged for an equivalent amount of Spirit Stones,¡± Elder Hongmeng extended one finger.


    ¡°Only one?¡± Ye Feng frowned.


    The typical price of an ordinary Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact was around two thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and the more expensive ones went for three thousand. To travel such a long distance to the Myriad Inds Alliance to engrave thirty-six formations and only receive two thousand Spirit Stones?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng prepared to decline.


    ¡°One Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact per formation, which is two thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones. Once all thirty-six formations arepleted, that would be seventy-two thousand Spirit Stones,¡± Elder Hongmeng revealed a figure that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of.


    Seventy-two thousand?


    Could an ordinary One-Star force even gather that much by bankrupting themselves?


    Only an established Two-Star Rank force like the Myriad Inds Alliance could have such profound resources to casually offer thirty-six Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, or seventy-two thousand Spirit Stones.


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more excited he became.


    He looked up at Elder Hongmeng and said, ¡°I have one more question. After the deal is done, could the Myriad Inds Alliance pay with Upper Grade Spirit Stones? They don¡¯t all have to be Upper Grade; even two or three would be enough. If that¡¯s not possible, even one Upper Grade Spirit Stone would do!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, Elder Hongmeng¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Upper Grade Spirit Stones were mostly used for cultivation and transactions by those in the Spirit Sea Realm; even as the envoy of County King City, she had none since her Cultivation Level was insufficient.


    What did Sect Master Ye of a High Ranked Sect want Upper Grade Spirit Stones for?


    To set an array?


    Filled with doubts, Elder Hongmeng asked, ¡°Must the payment be in Upper Grade Spirit Stones?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded earnestly, ¡°In my remuneration, at least one must be an Upper Grade Spirit Stone because I have great need for it¡ªit¡¯s indispensable.¡±


    If this deal went through, not only would he gather enough Spirit Stones needed for forging the Five Elements Spirit Sword, but also make a huge profit.


    With enough Spirit Stones, Misty Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion could begin construction.


    ¡°The Myriad Inds Alliance, as a Two-Star Rank force, does indeed possess Upper Grade Spirit Stones, but this is not something I can decide. How about this, I will contact my friend tonight, and at thetest within three days, I will give Sect Master Ye an answer,¡± Elder Hongmeng said, not making any guarantees.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I will contact my friend as soon as possible and get back to you,¡± Elder Hongmeng stated.


    ¡°Then Sect Master Ye will attend the evening feast at Yunhua Peak first. Elder Hongmeng, once you¡¯re finished, it won¡¯t be toote to inform your friend,¡± said Ye Feng, before leaving the ce.<div>


    After he left, Elder Hongmeng took out a golden Messenger Paper Crane and blew ten breaths of Spiritual Energy into it before releasing it into the air.


    Whoosh!


    The Messenger Paper Crane flew at incredible speed, surpassing the sound barrier as it headed straight towards Southern River Lake in the east.


    Yunhua Peak.


    A group of people sat around arge round table, enjoying a carefully prepared feast by the chefs of the Yunhua Sect, chatting andughing, the atmosphere joyful.


    Yunhua Zhenren drank Spiritual Wine, his face flushed with a red glow.


    ¡°s, we have finally passed the certification of the Star-Level Sect. From today onwards, our Yunhua Sect has undergone an important transformation and bes a true Sect. Henceforth, when facing our ancestors, I, as a Real Person, can stand tall because the rise of the Yunhua Sect begins with my generation!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren became emotional.


    ¡°Congrattions to Yunhua Sect,¡± Ye Feng raised his ss in salute.


    An array of cups and tes intermingled on the table.


    After the feast.


    Everyone gradually dispersed.<div>


    Elder Hongmeng returned to County King City with Qin Ping and Qin Wan.


    Ye Feng was about to take his disciples and leave when Yunhua Zhenren stopped him. The two Sect Master-level powerhouses stood aside, chatted for the time it took to drink a cup of tea, and then dispersed.


    After several hours of flight, the group smoothly returned to Misty Peak.


    ¡°Home is the best!¡± Shi Lei took a sip of Spirit Spring Water and feltpletely rxed, he remarked.


    Ye Feng waved to everyone and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re back at the Sect, everyone should go about their business! Yunhua Zhenren told me that in seven days will be the celebration of Yunhua Sect¡¯s rise to a Star-Level Sect. We should all attend to gain some experience¡­ After all, the Misty Sect will take that step in the future, consider it a rehearsal in advance.¡±


    ¡°Can our Misty Sect also rise to be a Star-Level Sect?¡± Long Tianxing asked excitedly.


    Patting Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder, Ye Feng said, ¡°Our Misty Sect has huge potential, and it¡¯s not difficult to be a Star-Level Sect, but reaching that status relies on everyone¡¯s efforts. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯m going to begin training right now!¡± Qiao Jiaxi, a training fanatic, immediately stood under the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and started sparring with an Armored Guardian.


    The key to his advancement to the seventh level of Body Refinement was quite entric.


    That is, to be beaten!


    As long as he could withstand being struck ten thousand times consecutively, he couldprehensively enhance his personal Defensive Capability and once again transform his Ancient Giant God Bloodline, ascending to the seventh level of Body Refinement.


    Bang!<div>


    Just starting his Body Refinement, Qiao Jiaxi was rammed dozens of times by the Armored Guardian with its shield, and he fell to the ground injured.


    ¡°Healer, heal me¡­¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi reached out his hand, calling for Yan Ruyu.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you,¡± Yan Ruyu said, covering her face with her hand as she walked over to Qiao Jiaxi and healed his injuries using Life Spirit Force.


    After recovering, Qiao Jiaxi charged at the Armored Guardian once again.


    Then, he was knocked away again!


    Brother thead stood with arms akimbo, watching Qiao Jiaxi get beaten up, shook his head helplessly, and a barely perceptible hum came from his throat, as if to say Qiao Jiaxi was too weak.


    The other disciples did their own things, some resting and some cultivating.


    Life at Misty Sect returned to normal.


    After bathing in warm Spiritual Spring Water, Ye Fengyfortably in his armchair, looking at the stars in the sky, his fatigue gradually fading, and he soon fell into a sweet sleep.


    Thousands of miles away.@@novelbin@@


    A giant ind.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of golden light sped across the sky, descended onto the main peak at the top of the ind, and was caught by a delicate, snow-white hand. The light receded, revealing a golden Paper Crane.


    ¡°Min Xi, this is Hongmeng. I¡¯ve found an Array Master capable of inscribing the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, but this person demands a High-Grade Spirit Stone in the payment¡­¡±


    Elder Hongmeng¡¯s soft voice gradually rose.


    Boom!


    Upon the news of finding the Array Master, the whole ind trembled as ifing back to life, terrifying auras emerged from all over the ind, all converging on the main peak¡¯s summit.

 Chapter 218: 218: Dong Dongqiang, the Jungler, and Mo Minxi, the Daughter of the Alliance Hierarch

    Chapter 218: Dong Dongqiang, the Jungler, and Mo Minxi, the Daughter of the Alliance Hierarch


    ¡°To think we¡¯ve found an Array Master!¡±<div>


    Those several terrifying presences voiced their thoughts, their glows rapidly receding, ultimately transforming into five figures shrouded in the Vast True Yuan.


    As for the owner of the snow-white delicate palm holding the golden paper crane, they remained enveloped in ayer of mist, their true face never revealed.


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader, if this is true, it wouldn¡¯t be uneptable to reward them with scarce upper-grade spirit stones,¡± spoke an old figure with two horns on its head. Its voice boomed like thunder, lightning flickering around it as it spoke.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet with them first and discuss the matter in person.¡±


    After speaking, the breathtakingly beautiful woman known as the Young Alliance Leader took out another golden paper crane, infused it with ten breaths of spiritual energy, and threw it out. It turned into a dark golden glow cutting across the sky, as if splitting the entire night sky in two.


    ¡­<div>


    The next morning.


    Misty Peak, as sunlight first touched it, everything was renewed.


    Ye Feng was seated on a chair, examining his most recent acquisitions.


    Thirty lower-grade spiritual artifacts sold for six thousand spirit stones.


    One middle-grade spirit sword fetched a high price of eight thousand.


    As for the remaining purple gold bell, a treasured middle-grade spiritual artifact, it had the functions of storage and sound wave attacks. As Ye Feng channeled the Heroic Spirit Power into the bell, he discovered an inner space of three meters in length, width, and height, making it quite capable in terms of storage.


    As for the power of sound wave attacks¡­


    Dingling!


    As Ye Feng shook the purple gold bell, a fan-shaped sound wave oscited horizontally, surging like tumultuous waves, pulverizing rocks and trees in its path to dust.


    ¡°Very powerful!¡± Ye Feng eximed.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t as strong as a middle-grade spirit sword and wouldn¡¯t enhance sword cultivators, its unique methods meant that if he decided to sell it, the price wouldn¡¯t be less than four thousand spirit stones.


    However, Ye Feng did not n to sell it just yet since the purple gold bell¡¯s surprise attack effect was quite good and he decided to keep it for the time being.<div>


    That day, Misty Peak was very tranquil.


    The disciples were either cultivating or undergoing trials in nearby regions, ready to offer support at any moment with the messaging function of their Disciple Identity Tokens.


    Miles away, Demon City.


    Souhun Zhenren, transformed into Zhu Yongfu, was toiling away, moving bricks.


    Wielding a steel rod, he repeatedly struck the Demonic Race members who were not working hard enough, coldly berating them:


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings! If you don¡¯t work hard moving bricks, how can you rebuild Demon City quickly? The Great Demon General said the Demon King is in seclusion. The day he emerges will be the day of Demon City¡¯s resurgence. What will he think if he sees Demon City still in ruins upon his return?¡±


    Embracing the Demon King¡¯s favor, Souhun Zhenren worked as a sycophant,boring even more diligently.


    Meanwhile, outside Demon City.


    A young man with small eyes was stealthily observing Demon City, noticing a squad of Demon Soldiers moving away from the city, he cracked a sinister smile.


    ¡°Hehe, the time has finallye!¡±


    ¡°Just kill more of the Demonic Race, refine them into Bloodline Origin Pills, and I can enhance my bloodline to advance easily to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    This person was none other than Dong Dongqiang, who had taken over Dong Qiang¡¯s body.<div>


    As a former Divine Origin Realm Great Power, his courage was vast. Although he was very cautious in his actions, his ns were clear, and once he made a decision, he would go through with it even if the sky fell.


    After returning to Liuyun Sect, Dong Dongqiang secluded himself for cultivation but realized that Dong Qiang¡¯s body had too low bloodline concentration to break through the Element Gathering Realm bottleneck.


    Hence, he found his way here.


    Watching the small squad of only about a dozen Qi Refining Realm Demon Soldiers, Dong Dongqiangughed sinisterly and followed after them.


    Once in an uninhabited area, he suddenly appeared, trapped all the Demon Soldiers with a Minor Formation, and unleashed fierce skills to eradicate them entirely, not sparing a single one.


    Dong Dongqiang was ruthless, decisive, and cautious in his actions.@@novelbin@@


    After clearing the scene of any traces, he continued to hide, preparing to hunt the next batch of demonic beasts venturing out of the city, always targeting the weakest.


    ¡­


    Night fell in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng had finished dinner and was sitting in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, ready to read, when he suddenly heard a loud bell ringing from halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°Who is ringing the Summoning Bell thiste at night?¡±


    Ye Feng stepped out the door, parted the fog, and locked gazes with the middle-aged woman standing in the pavilion halfway up the mountain, who was d in a purple-red long dress.<div>


    Elder Hongmeng?


    Ye Feng walked down, surprised.


    Below the pavilion.


    Holding a golden paper crane, Elder Hongmeng said, ¡°The daughter of the Myriad Inds Alliance Leader, Mo Minxi, has extended an invitation. She hopes to meet with Sect Master Ye to discuss the matter of crafting the Thirty-six Cave Heaven Formation.¡±


    ¡°So urgent?¡± Ye Feng frowned.


    He had been nning to ck off for a few days and then attend the celebration at Yunhua Sect, mooching food and drinks. But now, he was expected to travel thousands of miles to the Myriad Inds Alliance.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t urgent, I wouldn¡¯t havee over in the middle of the night,¡± Elder Hongmeng replied with a faint smile, her gaze drifting past Ye Feng to a figure approaching down the mountain.


    ¡°Woof?¡± Brother thead stomped the ground forcefully.


    Pointing at it, Ye Feng introduced him to Elder Hongmeng, ¡°This is Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, Brother thead, who is keen on fighting. He was just asking if there¡¯s a fight to be had.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­ After all, I am also of the Demon Race,¡± Elder Hongmeng volunteered, revealing her identity and surprising Ye Feng.


    Elder Hongmeng produced a leaf-shaped t boat, ¡°My Swift Boat is very fast and spacious enough. If your sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast wishes toe along, we can depart together.¡±


    ¡°That works,¡± Ye Feng nodded.<div>


    A momentter.


    The Swift Boat, about five meters in length and half a meter in width, carrying two demons and a human, flew through the sky at extreme speed, reaching two hundred meters per second.


    ¡°This speed, it¡¯sparable to an airne,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    Not knowing what an ¡°airne¡± was, Elder Hongmeng smiled back, ¡°The Swift Boat is a middle-grade flying spiritual artifact. Its speed is extremely fast. It¡¯s 6,220 miles from here to the Myriad Inds Alliance, which will take just over two hours to reach.¡±


    As Ye Feng watched thendscape below rapidly receding, he dozed off.


    When he woke up again, he found that the Swift Boat had already flown over thend and was now above a huge indke spanning thousands of miles.


    The scent of salt and fish hit him in the face.


    This was the scent of the sea!


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Ind Sea; it¡¯s a massive saltwaterke,¡± Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the Swift Boat, while Brother thead stood behind him, enjoying the sensation of his hair being parted by the swift wind.


    Gradually, countless inds appeared on the water surface.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Myriad Inds domain. This area is three hundred miles in diameter, containing more than ten thousand small inds. The central main ind spans thirty miles in diameter and has thirty-six peaks, which is also where the Miniature Cave-Heaven Array needs to be inscribed,¡± exined Elder Hongmeng as she pointed to a peak about a thousand meters tall at the center of the main ind, ¡°That is Wan Ren Peak, the main peak of the Myriad Inds Alliance. The others should be waiting for us there.¡±


    Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes and looked over.<div>


    Around the thirty-six peaks of the main ind, each had a spiritual energy vortex, each at leastparable to a miniature spirit vein, and the vortex above Wan Ren Peak was evenrger and denser, several times that of an ordinary miniature spirit vein.


    ¡°Minor Spirit Vein!¡± Ye Feng envied.


    This was the second time he had seen a Minor Spirit Vein.


    The first time, of course, was at Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°The Myriad Inds Alliance has rich cultivation resources, controlling the entire waters of Southern River Lake, with an incredibly deep foundation. Even Minor Spirit Veins are not limited to just one,¡± Elder Hongmeng divulged a very important piece of information.


    ¡°So it is the big yer that controls the entire Southern River Lake. No wonder they could casually promise a reward of 72,000 Spirit Stones. I just don¡¯t know if they have any Upper-Grade Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    The two demons and one human soonnded on the summit of Wan Ren Peak.


    Ye Feng looked forward and saw six figures hovering in the air. The leader was a veiled woman in a white flowing sand dress, her face obscured. Though her true appearance was hidden, he surmised that she must be stunningly beautiful.


    As for the other five, their aura was as vigorous as fire and as vast as the sea, all bona fide cultivators of the Spirit Sea Realm!


    Standing there, even without any deliberate release of pressure, they still gave Ye Feng a sensation more terrifying than facing the Giant Earth Ape.


    Brother thead was very excited to see these five Spirit Sea Realm cultivators and was itching for a fight.


    Ye Feng really wanted to kick him away and then say: These are Spirit Sea Realm cultivators, top-tier powerhouses on par with Demon Kings; you wouldn¡¯t even be able to take on one of their fingers, so don¡¯t make trouble!


    Luckily, Brother thead did not act.


    Elder Hongmeng cupped her hands together and introduced, ¡°Min Xi, this is Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect, an expert in inscribing Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays. He has even created a Miniature Cave Heaven World at Yunhua Sect. And this one here is Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, Brother thead.¡±


    ¡°I am Mo Minxi, the daughter of the Myriad Inds Alliance Leader,¡± said the veiled woman, her voice cool and ethereal, like a fairy about to descend to the mortal world, otherworldly and pure.

 Chapter 219: 219: Crafting the Cave Heaven World, Forging the Five Elements Spirit Sword

    Chapter 219: Crafting the Cave Heaven World, Forging the Five Elements Spirit Sword


    ¡°So you are the daughter of the Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds, my apologies for the oversight,¡± Ye Feng said, bowing his hands in response.<div>


    Eager to try his hand, Brother thead was subtly warned by Ye Feng and could only droop his head, imagining in his mind a scenario where he battled with the five Spirit Sea Realm Great Elders of the Myriad Inds Alliance.


    As far as Brother thead was concerned, Elder Hongmeng and Mo Minxi were not worthy to fight with him.


    Because they couldn¡¯t kill him!


    Ye Feng had no idea what Brother thead was thinking.


    At this moment, a sea dragon of the Dragon n with two horns atop its head stepped forward, hands behind its back, and looked at Ye Feng, saying, ¡°I am the Myriad Inds Alliance Great Elder, the Blue Dragon King. Master Ye, if we ask you to craft thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds, what reward would you ask for?¡±


    ¡°At least one Upper Grade Spirit Stone, and no special requirements for the other aspects,¡± Ye Feng replied, although the several people before him were from the Spirit Sea Realm and possessed imposing auras, he was not very afraid.<div>


    ¡°Upper Grade Spirit Stones are too scarce, usually, only medium-sized orrger Spirit Veins can produce them in significant quantities. Although our Myriad Inds Alliance does possess Upper Grade Spirit Stones, we wouldn¡¯t dare to use them carelessly,¡± the Blue Dragon King, the Great Elder, said in a deep voice, sounding like muffled thunder.


    As the Myriad Inds Alliance¡¯s Great Elder, in the days when the Alliance Leader was absent, it was the Blue Dragon King who assisted the Young Alliance Leader Mo Minxi.


    ¡°Is it this thing?¡±


    A cold voice rang out, it was Mo Minxi speaking.@@novelbin@@


    She raised her snow-white, delicate palm, and in the center of her handy a pure crystal stone with vibrant colors, exuding an extremely rich spiritual pressure.


    This was¡­ an Upper Grade Spirit Stone!


    It was Ye Feng¡¯s first time seeing a Spirit Stone of such high quality. He discovered there was even a Spiritual Energy Vortex contained within, giving off the impression that it was no weaker than a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    At certain moments, an Upper Grade Spirit Stone could even rece the Core Nucleus of an ordinary Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s these Upper Grade Spirit Stones. I need just one, and the rest can be reced with various refining materials or Middle-Grade Spirit Stones,¡± said Ye Feng.


    Mo Minxi tossed the Upper Grade Spirit Stone towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was momentarily stunned, then hurried to catch it.


    ¡°This is the down payment,¡± she said.<div>


    Mo Minxi pointed to a distant mountain peak, ¡°I hope Master Ye can start inscribing the first Miniature Cave Heaven Array right now. If sessful, we will pay half of the reward immediately.¡±


    Being able to inscribe arrays on the spot meant that Ye Feng¡¯s abilities were strong enough.


    Following that logic, inscribing thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Arrays would be along the same lines. As long as there was sufficient time, the task could bepleted.


    ¡°I need these raw materials,¡± Ye Feng said, having put away the Upper Grade Spirit Stone, then floated a piece of paper in mid-air.


    ¡°These materials are considered expensive by other forces, but for our Myriad Inds Alliance, gathering thirty-six portions will only take half a day,¡± the Myriad Inds Alliance Great Elder Blue Dragon King took the material list, used Spiritual Sense tomunicate, and instructed others to gather materials.


    In the time it takes for half a cup of tea to steep, the first set of materials was ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Feng packed the materials and went to the mountain peak that Mo Minxi had indicated before. Standing on the summit, he took out his Refining Furnace and refined the first portion of materials into a Metal Leaf de and a ball of scorching metal liquid.


    ¡°Do we inscribe directly on the surface of the mountain, or inside?¡± Ye Feng turned his head around and asked Mo Minxi.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± the Blue Dragon King opened a stone door on the mountain, leading everyone into a hollow cave inside the mountain, before a goose-egg stone, ten meters long and three meters high, as clear as jade.


    This substance was indeed a Miniature Spirit Vein!


    ¡°You want the array inscribed on the surface of the Spirit Vein?¡± asked Ye Feng in confusion.<div>


    ¡°Exactly,¡± nodded the Blue Dragon King.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then started wielding his de with Heroic Spirit Power, each line, curve, and rune neat and orderly, matching the records on the Array Pattern chart precisely.


    ¡°Your de-wielding skill is unparalleled!¡±


    Elder Hongmeng, Mo Minxi, Blue Dragon King, and the others all revealed expressions of astonishment.


    It seemed that Ye Feng¡¯s array setting techniques were indeed not bad.


    After half an hour,


    Ye Feng finished inscribing all the array patterns, wiping off some sweat.


    If not for the fear of making a mistake, he could have been faster.


    However, considering there were five Demon King Level powerhouses watching him from behind, Ye Feng had no choice but to inscribe meticulously, prioritizing steadiness and quality over speed.


    ¡°A perfect array pattern!¡±


    ¡°Imprable!¡±


    ¡°It seems we did not invite the wrong person.¡±<div>


    Mo Minxi and the Blue Dragon King, among others, showed expressions of joy upon seeing the exquisitely engraved array patterns on the surface of the cobblestone.


    Ye Feng put away his metal engraving tool and used Heroic Spirit Power to control the liquid metal mass as he sshed it out, filling all the array patterns on the surface of the cobblestone¡¯s Spirit Vein. Then he embedded ten middle-grade Spirit Stones into the pre-set grooves,pleting the activation.


    Hum!


    The Miniature Cave-Heaven Array began to glow, transforming the cobblestone into a Miniature Cave Heaven World with three exits and entrances set by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Has it seeded?¡± Blue Dragon King whispered, caressing the surface of the cobblestone¡¯s Spirit Vein. The next moment, he was sucked into it and found himself standing in a Miniature Cave Heaven World hundreds of meters long and two hundred meters high.


    The Core Nucleus of the Spirit Vein quietly hovered at the center of this world, shining brilliantly.


    After a short while, he left the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Mo Minxi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess, perfect.¡± The Blue Dragon King looked at Ye Feng with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Minxi and the remaining four Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders all showed joyful expressions.


    Elder Hongmeng smiled radiantly.


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief, inwardly saying he had ultimately seeded.<div>


    Although there were sessful precedents, this was only his first time; now that he had just arrived at the Myriad Inds Alliance, it would have been quite embarrassing had his first array creation been a failure.


    Fortunately, this time it was a sess.


    ¡°There are still thirty-five arrays left to engrave, but the materials have not yet arrived, so let¡¯s take a break for now!¡± Ye Feng said as he sat on a suspended metal leaf de.


    Although he used Heroic Spirit Power to engrave the array, he had to watch the entire process, which greatly exhausted his mental energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem as long as Master Ye canplete all the array engravings within three days,¡± Mo Minxi said before walking away.


    ¡°Master Ye, it¡¯s deep into the night. You should rest in the guest room for now. We can resume the engraving when all the materials are ready tomorrow,¡± the Blue Dragon King intervened, taking out a Storage Bag. ¡°Inside are two hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones and refining materials worth ten thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones, which make up half of your reward. As for the other half, I will give it to you after all the arrays arepleted,¡± he added.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He was then led by the Blue Dragon King to the peak of an isted mountain, where he stayed in a grand and majestic guest residence, attended by a dozen graceful and charming women.


    ¡°Cough cough, this isn¡¯t really my thing!¡±


    Ye Feng sent everyone away, instructing the women to massage and shoulder-rub for Brother thead, preferring to be alone in the room.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I need to return to County King City to take care of some matters. I¡¯lle back to pick you up in three days,¡± Elder Hongmeng¡¯s gradually fading voice came from outside.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Feng replied.<div>


    Then, using Heroic Spirit Power, he sealed the room to ensure no one would disturb him, before taking out the Refining Furnace.


    Now that he had all the materials, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    The Five Elements Spirit Sword, it was time to forge it!


    Only with this powerful Spiritual Artifact could he enhance his self-defense capabilities. Otherwise, Ye Feng felt a bit anxious when facing Demon Kings at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°me Essence, Jinling, Earth Rock, Wood Essence, and Profound Ice crystals, plus one upper-grade Spirit Stone and eighty-eight middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    Ye Feng took out these materials, mulled over them for a moment, and then carefully ced them into the high-quality Refining Furnace.


    Afterward, the sound of tinkling metal followed.


    ¡°System, can you estimate the forging time?¡± Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    ¡°The upgraded Refining Furnace has increased forging capabilities, speeding up the process of forging lower and middle-grade spiritual artifacts by several times. However, forging an upper-grade spiritual artifact of the same level still takes a long time, estimated at six hours,¡± the System beeped a reply.


    ¡°Six hours? That¡¯s about until dawn the next day, perfect timing,¡± Ye Feng muttered.

 Chapter 220: 220: The Terrifying Dream, the Five Elements Spirit Sword is Formed

    Chapter 220: The Terrifying Dream, the Five Elements Spirit Sword is Formed


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the Refining Furnace.<div>


    After observing for a while, he noticed that the refining process was stable, with no mishaps, but since he had hurried on his journey today and had been up all night inscribing a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, it had been mentally and physically exhausting, and his eyelids were getting heavier.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take a nap first.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng closed his eyes, beginning to rest.


    He covered a hundred-meter radius with his Heroic Spirit Power and also had the Wind Spirit Pearl as an early warning system; should any danger arise, he would naturally wake up immediately.


    Besides, even if there was danger, Brother thead in the next room would likely be the first to rush out and fight.


    ¡­<div>


    In his dream.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng opened his eyes and found himself dressed in special ancient clothing. The fabric in front of him and behind him each bore one character: ¡°Demon¡± and ¡°King.¡±


    Looking around, he realized that he was standing on the peak of Wan Ren Peak.


    Mo Minxi, dressed in flowing sand gowns, kneeled before him, her fallen veil revealing a stunningly beautiful face that inspired pity.


    However, a trail of blood hung from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ye Feng, not aware that he was in a dream and mistaking it for reality, quickly reached out, trying to help Mo Minxi up from the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Mo Minxi¡¯s face filled with horror as she hurriedly backed away while kneeling, her beautiful visage filled with shock, as if she were terrified of him.


    ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡± Ye Feng scratched his head only to find something odd about his hair. He quickly pulled out a strand, and to his shock, his hair had turned into a bright red, like a tuft of burning me.


    Red hair?


    Is that me?<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s breath caught, and he quickly took out a mirror, only to see his reflection.


    It was a transformed dragon n strongman with two horns on his head!


    His fiery red hair danced wildly in the wind, his hands were thick and strong, his face rugged, and it was not at all like his usual self. His left corner of the mouth curled, revealing a wicked smile.


    ¡°How dare you, Demon Dragon King, let go of our Young Alliance Leader!¡±


    A scolding voice came.


    Following the voice, Ye Feng saw the Blue Dragon King leading four Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders charging towards him. Their powerful auras ovepped to form a gigantic palm that, with enormous force, pressed down mercilessly.


    ¡°I am not the Demon Dragon King, I am Ye Feng!¡±


    Ye Feng tried to speak but found his voice muffled, unable to reach out, and his body acted on its own. His hands automatically formed hand seals, and then he pointed towards the sky.


    Roar!


    A crimson-golden demon dragon burst forth, its tailshing out and easily shattering the gigantic palm, before striking the chests of the Blue Dragon King and the other four Spirit Sea Realm experts, causing them to spit blood and fly backwards.


    ¡°How¡­ how am I so strong?¡±


    Ye Feng stood in stunned silence.<div>


    The next moment, however, he found ¡°himself¡± flying up to the sky, continuing to wield overwhelming power, easily exploding the Blue Dragon King and the other five Spirit Sea Realm experts as if a demon god had descended!


    ¡°Why has my body flown out?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not my body, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s. My consciousness is still in the original ce, and has no connection to the ¡®Demon Dragon King.¡¯¡±


    ¡°And this is probably just a dream!¡±


    Ye Feng took out another mirror and saw himself standing in ce, ethereal, not belonging to this world.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Minxi watched in horror as the five Spirit Sea Realm experts were blown apart, screaming heartrendingly.


    The next moment, the Demon Dragon King continued to strike, killing Mo Minxi with a p.


    After that, Ye Feng found the scene in front of him copsingpletely, and he was freed from this bizarre world as he opened his eyes in the real world.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Feng cried out, touching his forehead to find his body drenched in cold sweat as if he had just gone through a severe illness.


    Just then, the ngs and clinks of the Refining Furnace reached his ears.<div>


    ¡°So it turns out, everything just now was all a nightmare!¡±


    Ye Feng panted heavily, feeling that the dream was entirely too painful; the Demon Dragon King was terrifyingly powerful, and not even five great Spirit Sea Realm experts were his match.


    Mo Minxi, who possessed at least a seventh level Element Gathering Realm cultivation, couldn¡¯t even withstand one p from the Demon Dragon King and was killed.


    So, just how strong was the Demon Dragon King in the dream?


    Was he mid-tier or high-tier in the Spirit Sea Realm?


    Regardless, Ye Feng was definitely no match for him.


    ¡°I hope it was all just a dream!¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, wiped off the cold sweat on his body, drank arge ss of water, and noticed that it was still two hours before dawn. He quickly took a shower and pulled out his portable reclining chair, falling deeply asleep.


    The next morning dawned.


    ng!


    The lid of the Refining Furnace opened.


    As the five-colored glow blossomed, a three-foot-long five-colored longsword slowly floated up. Its surface was covered with countless glowing lines that gradually vanished over time, leaving only a mirror-like treasured sword.<div>


    ¡°Ding, the Five Elements Spirit Sword has been refined!¡±


    System notification.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng packed away the Refining Furnace and grabbed the hilt of the Five Elements Spirit Sword. With a light swing, a fearsome gust of wind swept out, but fortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s quick reflexes allowed him to counter it with another gust, annihting it.


    ¡°What a powerful sword!¡±


    Ye Feng was very pleased.


    With the help of the system, Ye Feng fully refined the Five Elements Spirit Sword, making it a ¡°non-transferrable¡± item, and also received a few lines of text notification.


    [Five Elements Spirit Sword: Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact (Non-transferrable)]


    [Functions: Five Elements Sword Net, Five Elements Sword Qi, Capture Five Elements Vortex]


    [Remark: Forged with special five elements material, it containsplex formations within. Power amplification, spiritual energy convergence, speed enhancement, among other formations, are all included. The craftsmanship is superb, making it a top-notch item among upper grade spiritual artifacts.]


    This was the introduction to the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    The Five Elements Sword Net and Five Elements Sword Qi were easy to understand, but what was the Capture Five Elements Vortex, and how powerful was it?<div>


    However, no one answered Ye Feng.


    Even the system maintained its silence.


    Having no other choice, Ye Feng could only put away the Five Elements Spirit Sword for the time being, nning to test the sword¡¯s power when he had free time.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Feng opened the door to see a young woman dressed in pce attire standing outside. She bowed to him and said softly, ¡°Master Ye, the Young Alliance Leader requests your presence. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for guiding the way,¡± Ye Feng followed behind the woman.


    Atop Wan Ren Peak.


    Ye Feng saw a storage ring ced before him.


    Mo Minxi, the Blue Dragon King, and the other four Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders were all present, their attitudes noticeably better than the day before.


    ¡°Master Ye, we have gathered all the materials and put them in this storage ring. Next, please hurry and inscribe the remaining thirty-five Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays,¡± Mo Minxi said, her voice still cool.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng picked up the storage ring.


    ¡°Shall we start with Wan Ren Peak?¡± Ye Feng took out a set of materials, refined them on the spot, and then asked the Blue Dragon King.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± the Blue Dragon King had no objections.


    ¡­


    Inside the thirty-six peaks on the main ind, each had an internal space containing a Miniature Spirit Vein, varying in form: some were stgmites, some were giant pebbles, and some were simply rock walls, all different.


    Even the inner cavern of Wan Ren Peak, the main peak, contained a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    As for the Minor Spirit Vein core that Ye Feng was most curious about, he did not get to see it from beginning to end.


    Under the ¡°supervision¡± of Mo Minxi and the other five, Ye Feng continuously inscribed the formations.


    He performed very steadily.


    Every hour, Ye Feng couldplete one array, rest for an hour, and then continue working.


    On days when he was in good condition, Ye Feng simply didn¡¯t rest.


    The first day passed, and including the array from the previous night, he hadpleted fifteen.


    On the second day, Ye Feng finished the twenty-seventh one.


    The afternoon of the third day.


    As Ye Feng ced thest ten middle-grade Spirit Stones into the grooves, the final Miniature Cave-Heaven Array waspleted. He let out a breath and sat in a lounge chair, panting heavily.


    ¡°That was exhausting!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly drank some Spirit Spring Water to recover from the exertion.


    ¡°In less than three days, he created thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds. His mastery of array formation is so profound that he can be called a grandmaster!¡± Mo Minxi watched Ye Feng¡¯s figure from behind, secretly astonished.


    The Blue Dragon King and the other four Supreme Elders all showed pleased expressions, as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Now that the thirty-six Cave Heaven Worlds have been created, it¡¯s time to arrange this formation,¡± the Blue Dragon King spoke words that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand.


    The next moment, the Blue Dragon King took out a purple Array te, flicked her finger, and threw out thirty-six one-inch-tall colored Formation gs. They turned into countless streaks of light, entered the Cave Heaven Worlds within all the peaks, and uratelynded on the Spiritual Vein Cores.


    ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, feeling a strange sensation.

 Chapter 221: 221: The Astonishing Large Formation, The Birth of the Demon Dragon King

    Chapter 221: The Astonishing Large Formation, The Birth of the Demon Dragon King


    Honestly, Ye Feng had not expected this.<div>


    The thirty-six miniature cave heaven worlds he hadboriously created were actually just for setting up a special formation?


    Could it be that this formation was of a medium or evenrge scale?


    ¡°Master Ye must be very puzzled, and very curious as to why the Myriad Inds Alliance would spend a fortune to have you create thirty-six miniature cave heaven worlds,¡± Mo Minxi suddenly spoke up, catching Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Indeed, I am curious,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then take a good look at the Myriad Inds Alliance¡¯s next masterpiece!¡± the Blue Dragon King eximed with an excitedugh.


    He held the array te with his left hand and continuously traced in the air with his right hand, which was forming mystical seals, leaving behind strange dragon-shaped runes. His vital energy converged, gradually transforming into a ten-meter-long purple-gold gigantic dragon.<div>


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    This giant dragon suddenly roared, spewing countless blue lights towards the sky, reaching dozens of miles into the high atmosphere, then spreading all around to form a pale purple hemisphere shield with a diameter of several dozen miles, protecting the whole main ind.


    ¡°Such a colossal formation!¡± Ye Feng was deeply shocked.


    A diameter of several dozen miles?


    This was definitely arge-scale formation!


    ording to legend, such formations wereparable to the top-tier formations of the Divine Origin Realm; if they were defensive in nature, they could block all attacks below the Divine Origin Realm.


    Even for someone of the Divine Origin Realm, it would not be easy to break through.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The ¡®Thirty-Six Heavenly Array¡¯ is preliminarilyplete. The power of space is indeed worthy; even a minuscule amount is sufficiently powerful,¡± the Blue Dragon Kingughed heartily.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised as he seemed to understand.


    Mo Minxi spoke softly, ¡°The Thirty-Six Heavenly Array is aposite formation personally created by a Divine Origin Realm great power from the Royal Capital of the Mystique Kingdom. My father was fortunate to have made his acquaintance and was able to acquire it for the low price of a hundred thousand spirit stones.¡±


    Ye Feng asked, ¡°May I know what functions this formation serves?¡±


    Mo Minxi pointed to the shield in the sky, exining, ¡°This formation has three functions: first, defense; second, spirit gathering; third, sealing!¡±<div>


    Whoosh!


    A great wind suddenly arose between heaven and earth. The core nucleus of the thirty-six miniature spirit veins suddenly lit up,pressing the spiritual energy vortex at their location by one third, and the excess spiritual energy gathered at the peak of Wan Ren Peak like numerous divine dragons.


    Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes and saw the spiritual energy density at the peak of the main mountain beginning to increase. In the blink of an eye, it formed a medium-sized spiritual energy vortex with a diameter of three hundred meters.


    The covered area¡¯s spiritual energy density wasparable to a medium-sized spirit vein!


    ¡°A man-made cultivation holynd that rivals medium-sized spirit veins, is this the purpose of the Myriad Inds Alliance?¡± Ye Feng seemed to understand.


    Spirit veins are ssified as miniature, minor, medium-sized, andrge¡­@@novelbin@@


    Generally, a miniature spirit vein is the standard for one-star forces.


    A minor spirit vein is the standard for two-star rank forces.


    Going further up, a medium-sized spirit vein is the standard for three-star forces; within the entire Southern River Basin, only the County King City has one, treated as an ancestral treasure.


    Moreover, a medium-sized spirit vein is the foundation for a force striving to reach the three-star rank. The Myriad Inds Alliance spent a fortune to create thirty-six cave heaven worlds and set up the Thirty-Six Heavenly Array. To Ye Feng, it could only be for the purpose of reaching a three-star force.


    As forrge spirit veins which exceed the medium-sized ones, the entire Mystique Kingdom has only one in the Royal Capital, the onlyrge spirit vein within tens of thousands of miles, and it is also the foundation of the entire kingdom.


    ¡°A spirit vein is the foundation of a cultivation force, but indeed, the original intention of creating the ¡®Thirty-Six Heavenly Array¡¯ was not merely to gather spiritual energy, but rather due to sealing,¡± said Mo Minxi after pondering for a moment.<div>


    She was not worried about Ye Feng leaking their secrets.


    Because Ye Feng was too weak.


    Although she had learned from Elder Hongmeng that Ye Feng¡¯s strength could roughly reach the Seventh Order of the Element Gathering Realm, in front of the two-star ranked Myriad Inds Alliance, this level of strength simply was not significant.


    Not to mention the five Spirit Sea Realm experts around, there were no fewer than thirty high order Element Gathering Realm experts at the Seventh Order and above in the entire Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Therefore, telling these things to Ye Feng, Mo Minxi did not need to worry.


    ¡°Sealing?¡± Ye Feng was quite surprised to hear this reason.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed for sealing some terrifying entity that is buried underground. Now that the formation isplete, we no longer need to worry,¡± the Blue Dragon King said as he returned nearby, storing away the array te.


    Ye Feng pointed to a mountain peak and asked, ¡°I am very curious, was creating thirty-six miniature cave heaven worlds not to expand space, but to assist in setting up the formation?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The Thirty-Six Heavenly Array requires the power of space; without this force to stabilize it, the formation would not be able to be set up,¡± the Blue Dragon King exined. ¡°The miniature cave heaven worlds contain trace amounts of the power of space, which can be borrowed by the formation, hence we needed you to create thirty-six miniature cave heaven worlds.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Feng understood.


    Now that the great task was aplished, he could no longer be of help; it was time to prepare for departure.


    ¡°Master Ye, this is the other half of the remuneration I promised you,¡± Blue Dragon King said as he tossed a storage bag to Ye Feng, who caught it with his hand.<div>


    Once his consciousness entered the bag, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Inside the storage bag were two hundred middle-grade spirit stones, and the rest were precious refining materials scooped up from the Southern River Lake, enough to sustain the development of the Misty Sect for some time.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Feng said, folding his hands in gratitude.


    Not only had he crafted the Five Elements Spirit Sword on this trip, but he had also gained so much more. It was a windfall that greatly enhanced the foundation of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°At this stage, our Misty Sect should be richer than most One-Star forces, right?¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Boom!


    Just then, an unexpected change urred.


    The entire main ind suddenly shook, as if struck by some terrifying creature from beneath, causing the surrounding water to quiver violently. Countless sshes leaped into the sky, exploding into mist, obscuring the view.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened.


    Recalling the word ¡°seal¡± mentioned by Mo Minxi, Ye Feng looked at the ground and saw enormous fissures like canyons between several mountains, with a sinister dragon-shaped creature emerging from them, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was a hundred-meter-long Crimson Giant Dragon!<div>


    It raised its head skyward and let out a roar of fury.


    The sound waves resonated outwards, shattering all the trees within a kilometer radius.


    ¡°You vile beast, still daring to be rampant?¡±


    A deep, resonant voice rose from deep beneath the ground.


    The next moment, a handsome middle-aged man in a pale blue robe flew out from the crack in the ground. He formed hand seals and then one hand grew to a hundred meters long, grabbed the Crimson Giant Dragon, and mmed it onto the ground, leaving a dragon-shaped crater.


    ¡°Mo Tianlong, you must die!¡± the Crimson Giant Dragon roared.


    It suddenly shrank and transformed into a middle-aged man dressed in strange attire, with red hair like burning mes, and the words ¡°Demon¡± on the front and ¡°King¡± on the back of his clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    In the nightmare he hadst night, hadn¡¯t he seen the Demon Dragon King brutally defeat Blue Dragon King and Mo Minxi?


    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a dream, but a kind of prediction?


    ¡°Can I predict the future?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng thought, shaking with shock.


    Mo Minxi, Blue Dragon King, and the others were so focused on the battle between the handsome man named ¡°Mo Tianlong¡± and the Demon Dragon King that they hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Feng¡¯s changing expression.


    ¡°Demon Dragon King, with the formation suppressing, your so-called incarnation of evil thoughts is no longer a match for me. Now scram back underground!¡± Mo Tianlongughed heartily, feeling a sense of release as he brought his palm down on the Demon Dragon King, knocking him to the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± the Demon Dragon King raged.


    ¡°Heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, imbue my body!¡± Mo Tianlong formed hand seals before pointing towards the sky, and a vast sea of spiritual energy surged toward him from all directions.


    Thunder roared in the heavens and earth, and countless purple-golden lightning bolts struck down on the Demon Dragon King, charring him ck, until he finally turned into a streak of demonic light and fled underground.


    ¡°Merge!¡±


    Mo Tianlong snapped his fingers, and the gaping crevices on the ground began to close. Except for the dragon-shaped crater, thendscape returned to its original state.


    ¡°Finally, this fiend is suppressed,¡± Mo Tianlong breathed out, turning his head to look at Mo Minxi, Ye Feng, Blue Dragon King, and the others floating in mid-air.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Mo Minxi swayed as she rushed to greet him.


    Ye Feng was initially startled, then a look of realization crossed his face: ¡°So this man is Mo Tianlong, the Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds; no wonder I couldn¡¯t see him earlier¡ªhe was underground suppressing the Demon Dragon King.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng chose to remain where he was.


    At this moment, Mo Tianlong looked over, his gaze meeting Ye Feng¡¯s.

 Chapter 222: 222: Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, A True Man, Let’s Finish This Jar of Wine

    Chapter 222: Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, A True Man, Let¡¯s Finish This Jar of Wine


    Mo Tianlong¡¯s eyes were too pure!<div>


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of evil thoughts or negative emotions in them, only a brilliance as pure as sunlight, akin to a saint without desires or wants.


    Ye Feng felt something special.


    Mo Tianlong had no dark side!


    The next moment, Ye Feng activated the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature, intending to try and see if he could obtain any information on Mo Tianlong.


    [Mo Tianlong: High-Rank Demon King Peak]


    [Talent: ying Evil Thoughts]<div>


    [Remark: A transformed Sea Dragon, in order to break through to the Divine Origin Realm, had severed his own evil thoughts and dark side, retaining only a bright true body devoid of any evil thoughts]


    After reading this information, Ye Feng was stunned.


    To sever the dark side?


    No wonder Mo Tianlong looked like a newborn child, with pure eyes and devoid of any evil intent, his heart extremely pure.


    However, this person¡¯s strength was extremely formidable, having already reached the High-Rank Demon King Peak, at least equivalent to a nineyer Spirit Sea Realm cultivator.


    ¡°Looking over the entire Southern River Basin, this strength should be considered among the top, right? Shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than the Commandery Prince of County King City,¡± thought Ye Feng.


    At this time, Mo Tianlong had already taken Mo Minxi back into the high sky.


    ¡°This must be Master Ye, the array master who arranged the thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds, right? Your youthful achievements are as impressive as those of a Chosen One,¡± Mo Tianlong said with a smile like a breath of spring.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Mo knows that I am the Chosen One?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°I have severed my evil thoughts and am close to nature, so of course, I can feel the essence of the ancient Heroic Spirits from you,¡± Mo Tianlong said with a slight smile.


    Ye Feng suddenly understood, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°Your contributions in suppressing the Demon Dragon King are indispensable. Today, I will hold a grand banquet and invite Master Ye to attend,¡± Mo Tianlong looked towards the Blue Dragon King, ¡°Great Elder, give the orders.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Blue Dragon King nodded and left the ce.


    Mo Minxi looked at her father, then nced at Ye Feng, nodding in acknowledgment.


    ¡­


    The summit of Wan Ren Peak.


    Ye Feng finally had the chance to properly visit this ce.


    Previously, he had only stood on the edge of the summit and was unable to go in and observe. Now with Mo Tianlong leading the way, he followed behind, looking around curiously.


    The summit of Wan Ren Peak was very spacious.


    It resembled the top of Misty Peak with a t terrain like it was cut in half, leaving a in suitable for building various structures. The t area was about two hundred meters wide and stretched for five hundred meters, shaped like a horseshoe.


    Many buildings were erected on the summit, capable of amodating tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Feng arrived at a banquet hall and sat down in the guest area.


    Mo Tianlong took the seat of honor, Mo Minxi sat next to Ye Feng, and the Blue Dragon King, along with five Spirit Sea Realm experts, sat on both sides of Mo Tianlong.


    As time passed, more and more Element Gathering Realm cultivators entered the hall.<div>


    At the sight of Ye Feng beside Mo Minxi, they were all taken aback, and then sat down in their seats full of curiosity, wanting to know who Ye Feng was to be seated next to Mo Minxi.


    Before long, some young and handsome Element Gathering Realm prodigies entered the hall.


    Seeing Ye Feng, these vigorous youths¡¯ gazes sharpened, subtly revealing enmity as they saw him as a rival.


    ¡°This is tricky¡­¡± Ye Feng covered his face with his hand, thinking that most of these young prodigies must see him as Mo Minxi¡¯s suitor, which is why they were showing hostility.


    ¡°They are all young people with vivid imaginations, Master Ye should not take it to heart,¡± Mo Tianlong saw through Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts and sent a telepathic message.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want any trouble¡­¡± Ye Feng replied.


    With his current strength, of course, he did not fear these so-called prodigies, and he could suppress as many as came with a single move.


    But by doing so, he would bring trouble to the Misty Sect.


    Before long, everyone had arrived.


    In this enormous banquet hall, over a hundred Element Gathering Realm experts were seated, with the weakest at the Element Gathering Realm tripleyer, positioned closest to the entrance.


    ¡°Is this the foundation of an old Two-Star Force? Truly terrifying!¡± Ye Feng surveyed the room and was secretly shocked.


    Including those below the Element Gathering Realm tripleyer, the Myriad Inds Alliance had at least two hundred Element Gathering Realm cultivators. In contrast, an ordinary One-Star Force would have at most around a dozen, a tenfold difference.<div>


    ¡°If a Two-Star Force is already like this, what about a Three-Star, Four-Star, Five-Star, and even the strongest current Holy Lands? How powerful must they be?¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng realized that Misty Sect had a long way to go.


    Bing a Star-Level Force was just the beginning.


    At this moment, Mo Tianlong said, ¡°These past few days, we have been fortunate to have Master Ye, Ye Feng from the Misty Sect, who created thirty-six Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds for our Myriad Inds Alliance, assisting the Blue Dragon King in setting up the ¡°Thirty-Six Heavenly Array¡±. It formed a sealing force, which helped me to suppress the Demon Dragon King that has gued us for many years.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the numerous experts of the Myriad Inds Alliance widened their eyes.


    They had witnessed the battle between Mo Tianlong and the Demon Dragon King, knew the formation wasplete, and saw the Demon Dragon King beaten into the ground, but were uncertain if it was permanently suppressed.


    Now, hearing Mo Tianlong personally confirm it, they couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.


    Within the Myriad Inds Alliance, many knew that the Demon Dragon King was the dark side of Mo Tianlong and understood that this dragon¡¯s strength was on par with Mo Tianlong¡¯s.


    If the Demon Dragon King could not be suppressed, the Myriad Inds Alliance would effectively lose a top expert who was nearly at the Spirit Sea Realm Peak.


    Now, with the Demon Dragon King suppressed, Mo Tianlong could finally devote his efforts to fully developing the Myriad Inds Alliance and strive for a Three-Star Rank.


    For the entire Myriad Inds Alliance, this was good news.


    Those geniuses who had viewed Ye Feng with hostility, upon learning that Ye Feng was an Array Master, all hung their heads in shame.<div>


    They had admired Min Xi and mistook Ye Feng for a rival in love, only to create a huge misunderstanding. Some geniuses were even relieved they hadn¡¯t lost theirposure earlier, otherwise, they would certainly be punished by Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong now.


    ¡°The formation¡¯s sess could not have been achieved without Master Ye¡¯s assistance. Gentlemen, let¡¯s toast to him!¡± Mo Tianlong took out a jug of wine and toasted the crowd.


    ¡°To Master Ye!¡±


    The cultivators of the Myriad Inds Alliance also raised their jugs and took big swigs.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he saw a jug of wine ced before him by a maid, and he involuntarily swallowed.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Min Xi next to him also lifted a jug and drank deeply from the fragrant vintage, letting the wine spill down her neck without care, exuding the air of a free-spirited warrior.


    Ye Feng looked around.@@novelbin@@


    Apart from him, everyone was heartily gulping down their wine.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Feng made a gloomy face, held the wine jug with both hands, and after mentally preparing himself, began to drink. By the time he finished a jug, hisplexion was already rosy and warm, and he felt tipsy.


    Looking around, he noticed everyone staring at him in amazement.


    ¡°Master Ye is so forthright!¡±<div>


    ¡°Indeed worthy of being a young Array Master, even his drinking is fierce.¡±


    Everyone around Ye Feng gave him a thumbs-up.


    Ye Feng was surprised and nced at the wine jugs of the others, realizing that they all had only drunk about one-fifth, not downed in one go.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®cheers¡¯?¡± Ye Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Master Ye, in our Myriad Inds Alliance, ¡®cheers¡¯ simply means to drink, not to ¡®drink up¡¯,¡± Mo Tianlong exined as he put down his jug.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    He burped, nced at the untouched delicious dishes on the table, and realized he was already full from drinking and now could hardly eat, feeling on the verge of tears.


    He wanted to ask if he could take the dishes to go, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lower his face to ask.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± Mo Tianlong gestured for everyone to start the meal.


    Ye Feng held a pair of chopsticks in one hand and touched his slightly bulging belly with the other, suddenly feeling the dishes weren¡¯t so appetizing anymore.

 Chapter 223: 223: Predicting the Future, Two Peak Demon Generals Attack

    Chapter 223: Predicting the Future, Two Peak Demon Generals Attack


    At the celebration banquet of the Myriad Inds Alliance, everyone drank happily.


    However, Ye Feng was not happy.


    He looked at the delicious dishes on the table, took a swig of wine, and in the end, only ate a crab from the Southern River Lake before he stopped using his chopsticks.


    ¡°I will never sit at the drinking table again; I¡¯m more suited to sitting at the children¡¯s table because that¡¯s the only way I can actually get some food¡­¡±


    Ye Feng silently admonished himself.


    Before long, the banquet ended.


    The cultivators of the Myriad Inds Alliance gradually departed, leaving only Ye Feng, Mo Tianlong, Mo Minxi, the Blue Dragon King, and a few others in the banquet hall.


    ¡°Master Ye, did you enjoy the meal tonight?¡± Mo Tianlong asked.


    ¡°Yes, very much so, extremely!¡± Ye Feng nodded vigorously, thinking to himself that he certainly couldn¡¯t admit he had eaten only a single crab and barely anything else, could he?


    ¡°It seems that Master Ye has not eaten his fill,¡± Mo Tianlong said with a smile, instructing the maid to prepare another table of fine dishes just for Ye Feng.


    Then, Mo Tianlong took out a blue pendant and said, ¡°This is a defense crystal, capable of resisting five attacks from anyone below the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Consider it a token of my esteem, Master Ye.¡±<div>


    ¡°How could I possibly ept this!¡± Ye Feng protested with his words, yet his hands honestly epted the defensive crystal pendant.


    After a bit more conversation, Ye Feng was escorted to a side hall, where he saw a table full of delicious food. However, he really had no appetite and could only pack everything up to take with him.


    Swish!


    A golden light flew from afar, but it was stopped outside by the pale blue shield of the ¡°Thirty-Six Heavenly Array¡±.


    Mo Tianlong casually reached out and transformed the golden light into a golden paper crane, which he handed to Mo Minxi by his side.


    ¡°Minxi, I have urgent matters to attend to. Please take Master Ye back to the Misty Sect for me. Thanks!¡± Elder Hongmeng¡¯s voice came from the paper crane.


    Mo Minxi put away the paper crane and headed towards the side hall.


    Ye Feng was already packed up and ready to leave.


    ¡°Master Ye, Hongmeng is detained with some business and can¡¯t take you back. This time, I will send someone to escort you,¡± Mo Minxi said.


    As the Young Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds Alliance, it was impossible for her to personally escort Ye Feng, but the alliance was full of strong cultivators, and casually dispatching a few at or above the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm to escort him would ensure his safety on the road.


    ¡°No problem, thank you for that,¡± Ye Feng left the side hall.


    Under the night sky.


    Ye Feng, together with Brother thead, leaped onto the back of a blue sea bird, protected by a shield, and with the sea bird pping its wings, they soared through the sky at a hundred meters per second toward Misty Peak in the west.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, how do you find the speed?¡±


    Halfway through the flight, the blue sea bird beneath him spoke.


    It was the Elder ¡°Blue Bird¡± of the Myriad Inds Alliance, a middle-rank Demon General Peak in strength, adept at speed, and was tasked with escorting Ye Feng back to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Blue Bird Elder¡¯s speed is very fast, I believe we will arrive at the Misty Sect by thetter half of the night. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Ye Feng said gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± the Blue Bird Elder replied.


    On the bird¡¯s back.<div>


    Brother thead stuck his head out of the shield, enjoying the feeling of the strong wind blowing through his hair once again.


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the bird¡¯s back, and due to having drunk too much, he gradually fell asleep.


    In his dream.


    He found himself opening his eyes, getting up from the back of the Blue Bird Elder, and seeing Misty Peak in ruins, its disciples all seriously injured. Bloodshot eyes filled with killing intent immediately.<div>


    ¡°No, this is a dream¡­ or rather, an inurate prediction!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    In the dream, he couldn¡¯t change anything; he could only watch.


    As a result, Ye Feng looked around and saw two familiar figures battling fiercely on the destroyed summit of Misty Peak, even the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree had been broken. The fight was brutal.


    These two were the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile!


    Back in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, Ye Feng hade upon the battle between these two peak Demon Generals by chance. It was the impact from their fight that seriously injured Elder Lu Shanyue of the Liuyun Sect, which led to his bonding experience with Ye Feng.


    With the battle of the two peak Demon Generals raging on, Misty Peak shattered, countless boulders tumbling down, and even Xiao Lin Vige at the foot of the mountain was affected, with countless casualties.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig continued their fierce battle and then gradually moved away. As for the entirety of Misty Peak, it was left in this deste condition simply from being impacted by the battle.


    ¡­


    He awoke from the dream.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes to find himself breathing heavily, his forehead soaked with perspiration, pupil constricted, as though he¡¯d just been hauled out of the sea.


    Looking down, he discovered that Blue Bird Elder had just flown over the Southern River Lake and they were still four thousand miles away from Misty Peak.<div>


    ¡°Why would I have such a dream?¡± Ye Feng wondered to himself.


    ¡°Ding, this is a ¡®Crisis Awareness¡¯ upgrade called ¡®Dream Prediction,¡¯ which can predict dangers and possible consequences that may ur within the next three days,¡± the System announcement made Ye Fenge to a realization.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a prediction, then why am I not in the prediction? And why was Mo Tianlong not present in the previous prediction at the Myriad Inds Alliance?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled.


    The System exined, ¡°Predictions are merely for reference.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent.


    The previous ¡°Crisis Awareness¡± only allowed Ye Feng to sense unease and be aware that danger was impending, but it did not tell him what the specific danger was.


    Now, with the increase in Sect Prestige Value, he could actually predict possible dangers, evenplete with visual images.


    However, this prediction wasn¡¯t very urate.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a reference, I must hurry back to the sect. If the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig really do fight on Misty Peak, with their strength at the peak of the Demon General level, they will definitely break through the Five Elements Continuous Array and destroy everything at the peak,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually grew serious.


    Not just the disciples of the Misty Sect, even Ye Feng himself was likely no match for the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig.


    After all, those two were genuine Demon Generals at their peak!


    They were quite famous throughout the entire Southern River Basin.


    ¡­<div>


    Dawn was just breaking, with a hint of pale light showing on the horizon.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.@@novelbin@@


    A subterranean cave.


    The Fanged Mad Pig, leading a group of little piglets, was wandering through the forest in search of breakfast, hunting down plenty of fierce beasts or low-rank demonic beasts to fill their stomachs.


    Suddenly, the Fanged Mad Pig lifted its head, its gaze passing over the Fuyun Gloomy Forest and falling on the Yunxiao Great Forest on the north bank of Fenhuo River.


    There in a swamp,y the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, sleeping.


    ¡°Gurgle gurgle!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig craved crocodile meat, and so, with a roar, it left the little piglets behind and charged through the Fuyun Gloomy Forest like a mammoth, trampling down the towering ancient trees as it sprinted towards Fenhuo River.


    In the swamp.


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile basked in the morning light, looking utterly content.


    Suddenly, it sensed something and looked towards the Fuyun Gloomy Forest on the southern bank of Fenhuo River, only to see clouds of dust rising into the sky and heavy, thunderous footsteps rapidly approaching.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile was enraged; its tail swept away, crushing dense ancient woods in its path as it charged towards the oing Fanged Mad Pig.<div>


    Boom!


    The two collided on the southern bank of Fenhuo River.


    The terrifying sound waves spread out, slicing trees within several hundred meters at their midsection, even causing the river to dip from their tremendous force, cracking the ground and spreading fissures dozens of meters around.


    ¡°Gurgle gurgle!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig continued to disy its power, using its sharp, hard tusks to flip the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile over, causing it to tumble across the ground, covered in mud.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile roared, mping its jaws on the tail of the Fanged Mad Pig, rolling over in a deadly move, and viciously tearing off arge chunk of flesh.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The Fanged Mad Pig, furious, employed its Hell Stomp, leaping onto the back of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, and its four thick, elephant-like hooves crazily stomped down, pushing the crocodile into the mire.


    The two continued their intense fight, and, just like Ye Feng had predicted in his dream, the battle crept closer to Misty Peak.


    At the top of the peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi was the earliest riser.


    He stood on the edge of the cliff, inhaling the cool, pure air of the morning, ready to continue his training with the Armored Guardians to strengthen his body¡¯s resistance to blows.


    But as he looked towards the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, he noticed that a great battle was unfolding there, with dust swirling and terrible sound waves spreading, destroying the forests in its path.


    The deafening roars sounded incessantly.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, something big is happening!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing his call, the other disciples rushed over, looking towards the center of the battle.


    Mo Ying fixed her eyes on the two familiar figures, her pupils shrinking, ¡°This is bad! Those are the two peak Demon Generals, the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile. When the Sect Leader and I passed through the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, we happened to encounter them in battle.¡±


    Ji Ziling pointed at the fighting mass, her beautiful brows wrinkled slightly, ¡°Looking at the way they¡¯re fighting, it seems like they are getting closer and closer to Misty Peak. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°They are peak Demon Generals; not even the Five Elements Continuous Array can withstand them. And now, with the Sect Leader away, we have no way to counter them.¡±


    Mo Ying clenched her sword hilt tightly, ¡°In my view, the best thing to do is pack up our belongings. Once the fight reaches here, we must retreat immediately, preserving our living forces is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°But what if the Sect Leader returns and sees that we¡¯ve deserted in the face of battle, failing to protect the peak¡¯s belongings? Wouldn¡¯t he scold us?¡± Jia Yn was reluctant to abandon the Spiritual Medicine Garden that they had worked so hard to establish.


    ¡°If we resist to the death and then all die in battle, do you think the Sect Leader will be happy when he returns to see our sorry state?¡± Mo Ying analyzed calmly. With her rhetorical question, Jia Yn was left speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first; if the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile really do make it to Misty Peak, we must retreat,¡± Shi Lei spoke out.


    As the senior brother, his word carried weight.


    ¡°If possible, I¡¯ll go to attract their attention first. The best oue would be to shift the direction of the battle. If that fails, we¡¯ll retreat immediately,¡± Mo Ying pulled out the middle-grade Spirit Sword that Ye Feng had given her, her lips pressed tight, and she was the first to soar into the sky on her sword.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± the disciples yelled anxiously.


    More than ten miles from Misty Peak.


    The battle between the two peak Demon Generals had reached a ferocious stage.


    They disregarded their surroundings, focused only on their furiousbat.


    You bite me, I stab you, neither yielding, their bodies covered in wounds but with thick skin and flesh, they suffered only minor injuries, maintaining their peakbat strength.


    Mo Ying flew to an altitude of a hundred meters.


    She watched the battle from several hundred meters away, and although she used her sword light to withstand the shock waves, she still felt immense pressure. Even wielding a middle-grade Spirit Sword and Sword Drawing Technique, she was hardly likely to harm the two strong, peak Demon Generals.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Ye Feng sat on the back of the Blue Bird Elder, holding the Heaven-Asking Mirror and observing the colossal battle between the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig with a tense expression.


    Suddenly, he saw Mo Ying entering the frame, frowning, he said, ¡°This foolish girl, is she trying to divert the attention of the two peak Demon Generals? But with such a huge gap in strength, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng instinctively patted his thigh, but by chance, Brother thead had rested his head on his leg, and with a ¡°smack,¡± his pnded squarely on Brother thead¡¯s head.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Brother thead stood up with indignation, ring at Ye Feng with eyes that flickered with hurt and anger, seemingly asking:


    Why did you hit me?

 Chapter 224: 224: The Metamorphosis of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig

    Chapter 224: The Metamorphosis of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig


    Ye Feng realized he had made a mistake and swallowed his saliva to hide his embarrassment, then cleverly pointed at the Heaven-Asking Mirror and said,


    ¡°You keep telling me there¡¯s no chance for a fight, but look, they¡¯re fighting right on our doorstep, and you¡¯re still sleeping like a log?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Brother thead snorted hot air from his nostrils, stared at the image in the Heaven-Asking Mirror of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig locked in battle, and suddenly burst forth with a sky-high fighting spirit, his cape wildly fluttering behind him.


    Whoosh!


    He flew out.


    His speed was so rapid that it even surpassed the Blue Bird Elder by a margin.


    ¡°That fast?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If I had known, I would have ridden Brother thead back¡­ Blue Bird Elder, Misty Peak is facing a grave crisis, please hurry up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already going as fast as I can!¡± the Blue Bird Elder said.


    In fact, he felt quite helpless.<div>


    Being a Flying Spirit Beast himself, yet he couldn¡¯t outpace Brother thead!


    ¡°Then you fly on your own!¡± Ye Feng shook his head, put away the Heaven-Asking Mirror, utilized a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, and was enveloped by the Metal Leaf de as if he were an arrow shooting out rapidly, even faster than Brother thead.


    ¡°This¡­ so fast!¡±


    The Blue Bird Elder¡¯s eyes bulged, utterly shocked, his expression resembling something like ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡±


    I am a Flying Spirit Beast!


    But why are you all faster than me?


    The most annoying thing is, if you are all so fast, why do you still need me as an escort?


    So frustrating!


    The Blue Bird Elder roared inwardly, somewhat on the verge of breaking down.


    Near Misty Peak.


    The two peak Demon Generals were still in battle, and they were getting closer and closer to Misty Peak.


    Thud!


    The Fanged Mad Pig charged wildly, sending the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile flying hundreds of meters closer to Misty Peak. Where it passed, the lush forest was destroyed, leaving only ruins behind.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this, Misty Peak won¡¯t be able to hold out,¡± Mo Ying looked back at her anxious fellow sect members at the peak and resolutely decided to take action.


    She stepped onto her Breeze-riding Sword and flew out.


    ng!


    The Middle Grade Spirit Sword traveled a hundred meters in an instant, stabbed into the wound of the Fanged Mad Pig, and then swiftly returned to Mo Ying¡¯s side.


    The Fanged Mad Pig was indeed provoked and prepared to kill Mo Ying.


    But at that moment, the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile executed a death roll, ripping arge chunk of flesh from the body of the Fanged Mad Pig.<div>


    The two peak Demon Generals erupted into fierce battle once more.


    Mo Ying attacked both peak Demon Generals simultaneously in an attempt to draw their attention, but soon found her attacks were too weak to stop their battle.


    ¡°We can¡¯t divert their attention, run for it!¡±


    Mo Ying realized the severity of the situation and immediately urged everyone to flee.<div>


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei quickly cast a spell, carried a load of building materials, called out to the other disciples, and prepared to evacuate Misty Peak.


    Meanwhile, four figures arrived halfway up Misty Peak, about to ring the Summoning Bell, when suddenly they heard a terrifying sound.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City was taken aback and flew towards the source of the noise.


    The Nishang Pce Master, the Tyrant de Sect Leader, and the Feathers Sect Leader, three Element Gathering Realm powerhouses, also followed him.


    Originally, the four of them were nning to discuss the further development of Whitefloat City with Ye Feng, but before they could even reach the peak, they were drawn by the sounds of the battle.


    They crossed over Misty Peak and finally saw the two peak Demon Generals battling fiercely in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, their faces turning pale in fright.


    ¡°Why have the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile started fighting again?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord was shocked beyond measure.


    In the Whitefloat City area, the two peak Demon Generals were quite renowned, but on most days, they simply hunted within their own territories and were toozy to attack Whitefloat City or the surrounding cities.


    But for some reason, in the past year, the frequency of their battles had increased, and the aftermath had steadily destroyed dozens of viges.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the two peak Demon Generals are going to take the fight to Misty Peak,¡± said the Nishang Pce Master, pointing to the ground with a face full of fear.


    Although she was also of the Element Gathering Realm, she was far weaker than the two peak Demon Generals!


    If she really went up there, she feared she wouldn¡¯t even be able to block a single p.<div>


    ¡°Deputy City Lord, run for your life!¡± Shi Lei, carrying a load of building materials, ran down from the mountain and hurriedly warned the group of people including the Deputy City Lord upon seeing them.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountain copsed and the earth split open.


    Everyone quickly looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a Fanged Mad Pig charging with extreme savagery, flinging the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile far away, crashing it into Misty Peak.


    For a moment, debris tumbled down the mountainside.


    The entirend shook violently, filling people with terror.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you move!¡± said the Deputy City Lord, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to assist.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Just then, Brother thead arrived at the scene.


    With a furious roar, it rammed into the back of the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, its ws tearing incessantly, and its jaws firmly mped to the wound on the crocodile¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile bellowed in rage.


    It rolled frantically, trying to crush Brother thead beneath its weight, but Brother thead was resilient, clinging to the crocodile¡¯s wound and refusing to let go.


    ¡°Glurgle!¡±<div>


    Seizing the opportunity, the Fanged Mad Pig charged over, its sharp fang piercing through the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile¡¯s wound and tossing it into the air.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile grew even more enraged.


    Its body aze with mes, the terrifying momentum it radiated shook Brother thead and the Fanged Mad Pig hundreds of meters away. At the same time, a terrible shock wave swept through the surroundings, burning all the trees within a thousand meters to ash and turning the area into a wastnd.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile let out a sinisterugh.


    Its body began to swell. Its hind legs grew thick and strong, its tail shrank, and its head began to change, with a bump forming on the forehead as if something ominous was about to emerge.


    The pair of wings on its back grewrger, morphing into a pair of me wings with a span of over thirty meters.


    In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a winged dinosaur!


    ¡°I have finally achieved my transformation,¡± it said.


    The Dual-winged Giant Crocodile quickly turned into a Twin-winged Evil Dragon, speaking with human artiction and observing Brother thead and the Fanged Mad Pig with cold indifference, as if they were beneath its notice.


    The aura it emitted became even more terrifying!


    ¡°Is this¡­ has it transformed into an Evil Beast?¡± The disciples of Misty Sect swallowed hard, their bodies trembling.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong; it has broken through the limits of the Element Gathering Realm!¡± The Deputy City Lord looked horrified, his hands shaking uncontrobly, unable to muster the courage to fight.


    The others felt the same way.


    ¡°This is a Twin-winged Evil Dragon!¡±


    At this moment, Mo Ying spoke up.


    She returned to Misty Peak and said with a grave voice, ¡°It is said that after its first transformation, the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile can be an Evil Dragon, but it is not a True Dragon, nor even a Sea Dragon. Only after the second transformation can it be a Single-Horned Sea Dragon. If it can undergo a third transformation, it can ascend to a Dragon Transformation!¡±


    ¡°At that time, there will be few adversaries among its peers!¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s face was filled with solemnity as she spoke.


    With the current strength of Misty Peak, they feared they couldn¡¯t even withstand a p from the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, let alone if Sect Leader Ye Feng were to return, he might still not be a match.


    ¡°Glurgle!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig, looking at the transformed Twin-winged Evil Dragon, suddenly let out a sky-roaring bellow, its body covered in ripples and surrounded by intense mes as it stood on its hind legs.


    The hind legs transformed into thick, powerful human legs.


    The forelimbs turned into muscr arms.


    On the head, it still had the face of a pig.


    However, itsrge eyes twinkled with a wise light.


    ¡°Did you think I couldn¡¯t transform?¡± the Fanged Mad Pig tore off its tusks, speaking humannguage, ¡°I should thank you for the pressure, it helped me seed in my transformation as well.¡±


    ng!


    The Fanged Mad Pig shed its two tusks, which were thicker than stone pirs, turning them into a sharp bone spear. With merely a light stroke through the air, it unleashed a terrifying surge of energy, gouging out a trench that stretched for a hundred meters on the ground.


    In this moment, both the peak Demon Generalspleted their first transformation!


    Terrible power swept through the surroundings, shaking heaven and earth!

 Chapter 225: 225: The Blue Bird Elder’s Shock, Twin-winged Evil Dragon Falls

    Chapter 225: The Blue Bird Elder¡¯s Shock, Twin-winged Evil Dragon Falls


    In the high sky.


    The Blue Bird Elder finally arrived near Misty Peak.


    Seeing the two peak Demon Generalsplete their transformation, both growing into terrifying giant beasts over ten meters tall, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    ¡°This ce¡¯s spiritual energy isn¡¯t particrly dense, so how did such fearsome demonic beastse to be born here? Even within our Myriad Inds Alliance, they would rank in the top ten!¡±


    The Blue Bird Elder was extremely shocked.


    His gaze crossed the long sky and noticed that Ye Feng had already reached the summit of Misty Peak, standing in front of a group of people.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng, who was covered in countless metal leaf des, looking as if he were wearing a special suit of battle armor, and hope ignited in their eyes.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader!¡±


    All the disciples knelt down and saluted.


    They were incredibly excited.<div>


    At some point, Ye Feng had be the main pir and the core of everyone¡¯s hearts; where he was, people felt full of hope and confidence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t arrivete, did I?¡± whispered Ye Feng.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Ye.¡± The Deputy City Lord and the other three Sect Masters all bent over to salute. In the eyes of others, Ye Feng was just the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, but to them, Ye Feng had long been the City Lord of Whitefloat City.


    Respecting him was a must!


    ¡°Hmm,¡± nodded Ye Feng slightly, his gaze falling on the transformed Fanged Mad Pig and the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, and soon, detailed information appeared in his sight.


    [Fanged Mad Pig: Demon General Peak]


    [Talent: Piercing Bone Spear (Pration)]


    [Notes: After a long umtion of bloodline, it sessfullypleted its bloodline evolution under the pressure of countless battles.]


    ¡­


    [Twin-winged Evil Dragon: Demon General Peak]


    [Talent: Scorching me (me Burning)]


    [Notes: After its first bloodline evolution, it transformed into a pseudo-Jiao, and after a second evolution, it can transform into a Single-Horned Sea Dragon.]


    After examining the information about the two, Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew solemn.


    The strength of these two peak Demon Generals was not weak; among their peers, they were considered very powerful and could easily defeat others of the same level.


    Even Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe he could easily win against them.


    ¡°Against them, my chances of winning are probably only ny-nine percent. It¡¯s still not secure enough; I must observe a bit more,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Wah-hah!¡±


    Brother thead burst from the rock wall, his body a mess, re fiercely at the Twin-winged Evil Dragon and Fanged Mad Pig, ready to fight them again.


    ¡°Brother thead,e back!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng used his Heroic Spirit Power to control it, pulling it back to the summit of Misty Peak.


    At this stage, Brother thead could no longer withstand this level of attack; even with its tenacious vitality, it was not enough, for the gap was simply toorge.


    ¡°Master Ye, who are these two, and why are they so terrifying?¡± The Blue Bird Eldernded on the summit of Misty Peak, transforming into an old man wearing a blue robe.


    ¡°The Fanged Mad Pig and the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, the most terrifying demonic beasts around here. Even we don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ve been alive,¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.<div>


    Others did not know who the Blue Bird Elder was.


    However, they could feel his auraparable to that of the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, not inferior to the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and Qingyun Zhenren, which surprised them.


    The Blue Bird Elder stared at the two peak Demon Generals and was rmed, saying, ¡°There are such powerful beings here; why had I not heard of them before?¡±


    ¡°The world is vast and full of wonders; there are many things unheard of,¡± Ye Feng exined, pointing to the distance, his expression growing even more solemn, ¡°The fight¡¯s about to start again!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards the ground.


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon suddenly pped its fiery wings, reaching hundreds of meters in the air, while the Fanged Mad Pig also soared up, holding its Piercing Bone Spear, confronting it.


    Both sides started to brew their momentum before suddenly striking.


    Rip!


    The Piercing Bone Spear passed through the Twin-winged Evil Dragon¡¯s chest; the Fanged Mad Pig kept attacking, mming down with a palm, only to be caught by the two front ws of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon opened its mouth and breathed out scorching mes.


    The Fanged Mad Pig immediately twisted its head to dodge; the mes missed their target, burning down thousands of acres of forest, and within, countless creatures instantly turned to ash, a sight too tragic to bear.


    ¡°When immortals battle, mortals suffer,¡± the Deputy City Lord said gravely.<div>


    The Blue Bird Elder said, ¡°It has always been so since ancient times, especially when powerful cultivators fight, moving mountains and splitting the earth. Ordinary people caught in the fray can only me their misfortune.¡±


    Ye Feng silently took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and the Mini Banana Palm Fan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind their battle, but let¡¯s not harm the innocent.¡±


    ¡°`


    Having said that, he waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    Great winds and heavy rain emerged.


    The areas affected by the great battle were irrigated by the Spirit Rain, and soon sprang back to life, full of greenery.


    ¡°What a magical technique!¡± the Blue Bird Elder eximed.


    Creating clouds and rain was a spell known to middle and high-rank cultivators.


    But the ability to revive thend in an instant was something he had never seen before.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, two peak Demon Generals continued their fierce battle.


    They paid no heed to their surroundings, their eyes only on each other. The fight was mostly hand-to-hand, fist-to-flesh, causing the air to tremble with continuous waves, deafening to behold.


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    A terrifying sound wave attacked Misty Peak. Ye Feng took out a Purple Gold Bell and gently shook it, using the sound wavesto protect Misty Peak against the oing wave.@@novelbin@@


    The aftermath of the great battle was terrifying and immense.


    Before long, all cultivators of the Human Race above the seventhyer of Qi Refinement from Whitefloat City arrived upon hearing themotion, hovering near Misty Peak, watching the dreadful battle unfold with hearts filled with rm.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply too horrifying!¡±


    ¡°Even just the aftermath of such a fight is more than we can withstand!¡±


    The multitude of cultivators quickly retreated to a distance.


    Boom!


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon pped away the Fanged Mad Pig with a palm, its cruel gaze then sweeping over the Blue Bird Elder and the Element Gathering Realm cultivators on Misty Peak, baring a hideous smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll devour these morsels first, replenish my strength, and then I¡¯ll ughter you, you tough-skinned wild boar!¡±


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon pped its wings vigorously, shooting towards Misty Peak like a fiery meteor. The dreadful momentum descending made everyone feel as though they were carrying a mountain on their backs, unable to even stand up straight.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± the crowd was horrified, feeling as if they had plummeted into an ice-cold cer.


    The Blue Bird Elder, terrified, reverted back to his demonic beast form, shivering. If he had known the peril of this endeavor, not even death would have coerced him intoing.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±<div>


    Ye Feng sighed softly, feeling helpless.


    He had refrained from acting previously, hoping that the two peak Demon Generals would not involve Misty Peak and Whitefloat City. If only they fought high in the sky and left after determining a victor, he would not have needed to take the risk of intervening.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as desired!


    ¡°Get out of Misty Peak!¡±


    Ye Feng roared in anger, soaring into the air, holding the Wind Spirit Pearl and elevating his oppressive power to its peak, transforming into a wild wave that swept out and repelled the Twin-winged Evil Dragon.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon¡¯s gaze sharpened as it erupted with a majestic, mountainous pressure, and with a ¡°crack,¡± shattered the shield of the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°Ha, mere child¡¯s y!¡±


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragonughed cruelly and continued its descent.


    Ye Feng frowned and turned a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy into an incredibly brilliant sword light, illuminating the surroundings as he shed at the Twin-winged Evil Dragon.


    ¡°Break for me!¡± The Twin-winged Evil Dragon swung its ws, trying to withstand the Sword Qi transformed from the Wind Element Spirit Energy but found its ws severed, its pupils contracting.


    The next moment.


    Ye Feng appeared in front of it.


    Thest strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, materializing out of thin air at the neck of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, circled around it once.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the head of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon soared into the sky like a meteor and then plummeted to the ground, creating a deep crater upon impact.


    An eerie silence descended upon the field!


    The Twin-winged Evil Dragon, which had been so powerful just moments ago, how had it been beheaded?


    No one knew why.


    Only Ye Feng, staring at the Wind Spirit Pearl, had an idea of what had happened.


    Back in Demon City, the Wind Element Spirit Energy could sh huge gashes into the Giant Earth Ape; therefore, breaking through the defenses of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, a peak Demon General, was not so difficult.


    It was a shame, though, the three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy had been depleted.


    And the Fanged Mad Pig was still alive.


    The situation on the scene remained dire.


    ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig, staring at the Twin-winged Evil Dragon falling from the sky, pupils contracting.


    A formidable foe of equal strength was in by a seemingly ordinary human youth. How could this be?


    ¡°`

 Chapter 226: 226: The Power of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, The Commandery Princess’s Invitation

    Chapter 226: The Power of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, The Commandery Princess¡¯s Invitation


    However, the Fanged Mad Pig was not afraid.


    In terms of defense, it was even stronger than the Twin-winged Evil Dragon!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Die well! Once I devour all the power of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon andplete my second transformation, I will surely wipe out all you ants and gobble you up in one bite!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed once again.


    Ye Feng looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl, now empty inside, and his expression darkened slightly.


    He had used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy while on the move.


    When he tested the Twin-winged Evil Dragon¡¯s defense and used the second strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, he managed to sever one of its sharp ws.


    Thest strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy was used in a sneak attack, cutting off the Twin-winged Evil Dragon¡¯s head, sessfully killing it.@@novelbin@@


    Now, without the Wind Element Spirit Energy, the Wind Spirit Pearl wasn¡¯t much use.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do?¡±<div>


    The disciples noticed that Ye Feng had put away the Wind Spirit Pearl and knew that this powerful method could not be used for the time being. They all widened their eyes, filled with despair.


    ¡°Master Ye, flee!¡± The Blue Bird Elder pped its wings and just as it rose into the air, it saw the Fanged Mad Pig erupt with an even more terrifying pressure, shaking the void violently and causing everyone to lose their footing, let alone fly.


    ¡°The Twin-winged Evil Dragon is mine!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig, like a meteor falling to the ground, attempted to devour the bloodline and Demon Core of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon in one go and breakthrough its own realm.


    ng!


    In a moment of widespread despair, oppression, and loss, a burst of radiant five-colored light blossomed from Ye Feng¡¯s right hand, apanied by a clear ringing of Sword Qi, dispersing the overwhelming pressure from the Fanged Mad Pig that almost crushed the mountains.


    ¡°Dream on if you think you can touch my spoils of war!¡±


    Ye Feng, holding the Five Elements Spirit Sword, had a cold expression.


    He did not want to use the Five Elements Spirit Sword so soon, as it was currently his strongest move. Revealing it would make others wary of him.


    But under today¡¯s circumstances, he had no choice but to make a move.


    ¡°Five Elements Sword Qi!¡±


    Ye Feng gathered his momentum to its peak, and a huge whirlpool momentarily appeared on the surface of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, drawing in nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and condensing an extremely terrifying sword light, which he shed toward the Fanged Mad Pig through the air.


    Rip!


    The entire sky seemed to have been split in two.


    The Fanged Mad Pig felt like there was a sword at its back and hurriedly dodged.


    The next moment, a Sword Qi a kilometer long shed into the uninhabited region of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, carving out a miniature canyon dozens of meters wide, tens of meters deep, and stretching for miles on the ground.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The crowd gasped in astonishment.


    Even the Fanged Mad Pig was trembling with fear, thankful it had dodged in time; otherwise, it would have been beheaded by that sword attack, without a doubt!<div>


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pignded on the ground and fled at breakneck speed.


    Ye Feng stared at the miniature canyon on the ground and finally understood what ¡°Capture Five Elements Vortex¡± meant.


    This was actually a Spirit Gathering Array built for rapid energy collection!<div>


    It could instantly condense spiritual energy from all directions, boosting the Five Elements Spirit Sword¡¯s power to its maximum. As long as the surrounding spiritual energy was abundant, it was possible to unleash peak power an infinite number of times.


    ¡°Wild Boar, die for your master!¡±


    Understanding the strength of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, Ye Feng chased with the sword in hand, frightening the Fanged Mad Pig into transforming into its wild boar form. It dug into the ground with its four legs at a frenzied pace, its speed increasing several folds, covering a kilometer in an instant, terrifyingly fast.


    Ye Feng pursued with the sword, his own speed not slow either.


    In the blink of an eye, both had vanished from the crowd¡¯s sight.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    The crowd stood in dumbfounded silence as they watched the trail of dust in the distance, realizing that Ye Feng and the Fanged Mad Pig had long disappeared, leaving them speechless.


    Especially the Blue Bird Elder, who shook with shock, hugging his thin body with his wings, stuttering, ¡°Is¡­ is that really Master Ye? How¡­ how can his strength be so formidable?¡±


    It was clear that the Five Elements Spirit Sword was an upper-grade spiritual artifact, extremely valuable.


    But under normal circumstances, the full power of a high-level spiritual artifact couldn¡¯t be casually exerted. Firstly, it needed to be refined, and the user had to possess a certain level of cultivation.


    Yet, Ye Feng seemed to have no cultivation at all, but he could maximize the power of the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which made Blue Bird Elder find it unbelievable.


    Everyone else¡¯s mouths were agape.


    ¡°When did the sect leader acquire such a formidable spirit weapon?¡± Mo Ying looked towards the direction Ye Feng and the Fanged Mad Pig had left, her heart greatly shaken.<div>


    She thought today was going to be the end.


    However, to her surprise, Ye Feng made consecutive moves, first ying the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile, and then pulling out a surprising spiritual weapon, chasing after the Fanged Mad Pig, a peak Demon General, to chop at it.


    The others were even more astonished.


    No one could have imagined that Ye Feng was capable of overpowering a peak Demon General!


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the carcass of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon thaty on the ground ¡ª nobody dared to touch it.


    Dozens of miles away.


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    Ye Feng wielded the sword with both hands and, in a sh, unleashed a terrifying sword beam, cutting a canyon that stretched for miles on the ground, frightening the Fanged Mad Pig into running even faster.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator, spare my life, please!¡±


    While fleeing for its life, the Fanged Mad Pig stuck out its tongue, exhausted like a dog, sweating profusely with its temperature rising higher and higher until, atst, it ran engulfed in mes.


    ¡°I have decided on your pork, my good fellow!¡±


    Ye Feng pushed his Heroic Spirit Power to the limit, his entire being like a sword beam shing across the sky. Luckily he was covered with metal leaf des, for otherwise, with the fierce wind, even his clothes would have been torn apart.<div>


    ¡°Five Elements Sword Net!¡±


    In an instant, Ye Feng unleashed dozens of sword Qi, intertwining into a vast of sword energy that covered a dozen miles, sessfully trapping the Fanged Mad Pig within it.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Fanged Mad Pig immediately started to dig through the ground, trying to escape underground.


    But in the next moment, the Five Elements Sword Net instantly contracted, ensnaring it tightly; no matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator, I can be your mount!¡± the Fanged Mad Pig pleaded.


    Ye Feng paused his sword-wielding movement slightly and asked in his mind, ¡°System, can the Fanged Mad Pig be taken as a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast?¡±


    ¡°Ding, it is detected that the Fanged Mad Pig has not submitted, unable to be tamed.¡± The System broadcasted a prompt sound.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng put down the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    The Fanged Mad Pig, seeing this, felt a momentary relief in its heart and prepared to continue begging for mercy, waiting for the moment Ye Feng was slightly inattentive to strike him dead with the assassination bone spear.


    Rip!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng raised the Five Elements Spirit Sword, unleashing the full power of the Five Elements Whirlpool, instantly devouring a massive amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy surrounding him and shing out an extremely terrifying, brilliantly glowing sword qi.


    ¡°Why do you want to cut me?¡±<div>


    The Fanged Mad Pig roared in unwillingness.


    It had acted so convincingly, tears streaming down, a face full of fear, its tone so sincere, yet why hadn¡¯t it been able to deceive Ye Feng?


    Could he really be so heartless?


    With endless unwillingness, the Fanged Mad Pig had its head chopped off by the Five Elements Sword Qi, and this peak-strength Demon General ultimately fell to the ground.


    ¡°This pig, really magnificent!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Fanged Mad Pig towering over ten meters tall, lifted it with Heroic Spirit Power, sat on its head, and slowly flew towards Misty Peak.


    In mid-air.


    The sharp-eyed Blue Bird Elder saw the Fanged Mad Pig flying back and was so scared that he was about to run away in a panic.


    The others didn¡¯t see Ye Feng, only the Fanged Mad Pig, and were greatly rmed.


    ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t Sect Master sitting on the pig¡¯s head¡­ and, the Fanged Mad Pig¡¯s head and body seem a little disced, as if it has been chopped off,¡± Mo Ying, with her Element Gathering Realm cultivation, used her Spirit Eyes and scrutinized very carefully.


    ¡°It seems so!¡± The disciples immediately flew over.


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye has in the Fanged Mad Pig?¡± the others hesitated for a moment, then cautiously flew over.


    High in the sky.


    The crowd witnessed with their own eyes Ye Feng sitting on the pig¡¯s head, the Fanged Mad Pig beneath him indeed with its head severed, the wound stark and shocking.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The crowd felt genuine admiration.


    A peak-strength Demon General that caused people to lose their courage just at the mention of its name, was just so easily cut down by Ye Feng, and looking at how nonchnt Ye Feng appeared, it was obviously a one-sided affair.


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye has already stepped into the Spirit Sea Realm?¡± the Deputy City Lord murmured softly, his voice not loud, yet it was like a muffled thunder exploding beside everyone¡¯s ears.


    Spirit Sea Realm?


    Indeed!


    Only with such astonishing strength could Ye Feng have in two peak-strength Demon Generals in such a short period of time.


    But could it be possible that the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, which wasn¡¯t even a star-level sect, was actually a Spirit Sea Realm expert?


    The crowd fell into thought.


    ¡°Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    The Blue Bird Elder shivered, staring at the Five Elements Spirit Sword that Ye Feng casually ced across his knees, and murmured:


    ¡°Master Ye must be relying on this spiritual artifact, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ but that¡¯s not right! He was able to y the Twin-winged Evil Dragon even without using this sword before, which means his ownbat strength is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Master Ye is really a hidden Spirit Sea Realm expert, on par with top-tier existences like the Great Elder and Supreme Elder of our Myriad Inds Alliance?¡±


    The more the Blue Bird Elder thought, the more astounded he became.


    Mid-air.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng used Heroic Spirit Power to collect the corpse of the Twin-winged Evil Dragon and ced it together with the Fanged Mad Pig on top of Misty Peak.


    Then, he turned back to look at the crowd wearing faces of admiration and said, ¡°Everyone, the source of danger has been eradicated by this Sect Leader, you may all disperse now!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes!¡±


    The cultivators of Whitefloat City promptly paid their respects and spread the story of Ye Feng crushing the two peak-strength Demon Generals far and wide.


    In no time, Whitefloat City was once again astir.


    In just half an hour, Ye Feng noticed that the Sect Prestige Value had surged by tens of thousands and, considering the umtion from before, it had already exceeded one hundred and sixty thousand.


    ¡°Prestige Points really increased fast!¡±


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, Ye Feng felt secretly pleased.


    Afterward, he looked at the Deputy City Lord, Nishang Pce Master, Tyrant de Sect Leader, Feathers Sect Sect Leader, and the other four Element Gathering Realm powerhouses sitting on stools.


    As for the Blue Bird Elder, he had left hastily half an hour ago.


    ¡°What brings you four to seek this Sect Leader?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    Earlier, he had used the Mini Banana Palm Fan to bring down a heavy rain over Fuyun Gloomy Forest, watering the ruins and cleaning up the battlefield as a side effect.


    Only now did he have the time to receive the Deputy City Lord and the others.


    ¡°Please take a look at this, Sect Master Ye,¡± the Deputy City Lord took out an invitation.


    Ye Feng looked at the cover, which bore the graceful characters ¡°For Sect Master Ye¡¯s Personal Attention,¡± an unfamiliar handwriting, but he could guess it was likely from ady.


    With a sense of curiosity, Ye Feng opened the invitation.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you may or may not have met me, but you must have heard of me. When you see this invitation, your sect must have received Whitefloat City¡¯s endorsement to participate in the Demon ying Gathering held in County King City in the first half of next year.¡±


    ¡°When you and your fellow brothers and sisters arrive at County King City, if you have time, please visit ¡®County King¡¯s Manor.¡¯ I, the Commandery Princess, will wee and refresh you.¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    The content ended there.


    Ye Feng pondered for a long time and could not determine who the ¡°Commandery Princess¡± was or why there was such a peculiar term as ¡°fellow brothers and sisters¡± in the letter.


    After much deliberation, a name popped into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    Shu Hongyu!


    Apart from her, who else would use such an address?


    Could it be, she was the daughter of the Commandery Prince?


    Thinking this, Ye Feng closed the invitation, his expression somewhatplex.


    ¡°Have you finished reading, Sect Master Ye?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and said, ¡°I have finished, but who gave you this invitation?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord exined:


    ¡°It was delivered by a friend from County King City this morning, insisting it had to be personally handed to Sect Master Ye¡­ Besides this, we¡¯ve heard that Yunhua Sect has passed the Star-Level Sect certification and will be holding a celebration for the promotion to star status in three days, inviting us to join.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the invitation and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to notify me. Regarding these two matters, I have taken note.¡±


    Noticing the Deputy City Lord seemed to hesitate, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord quickly spoke, his expression bing very serious, ¡°There¡¯s another matter concerning a major event for Whitefloat City!¡±

 Chapter 227: 227: The Domain Dispute of Nanwu City, Mo Tianlong’s Favorable View

    Chapter 227: The Domain Dispute of Nanwu City, Mo Tianlong¡¯s Favorable View


    ¡°A matter concerning the affairs of Whitefloat City?¡±


    Ye Feng became interested, ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord spread out a map, pointing to an area sandwiched by Whitefloat City, the northeast region of the Taiyue Mountain Range, and the southwest region of the Yunxiao Great Forest, and said:


    ¡°This in spans thirty miles in circumference and is rich in hardwood, a domain where conflicts exist between our Whitefloat City and Nanwu City, three hundred miles away.¡±


    Ye Feng blinked, somewhat puzzled, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, can you rify?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord covered the in on the map with his palm and exined, ¡°Put simply, there¡¯s a disagreement over the ownership of this in. Some say it belongs to Whitefloat City, others to Nanwu City. A few days ago, I discussed with the City Lord of Nanwu City, and we decided to resolve the issue through martial force.¡±


    Ye Feng instantly understood, ¡°You mean, you want me to help and fight over it?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord hastened to wave his hands and said, ¡°Not that, to be precise, it¡¯s a one-on-one friendly exchange between nine young cultivators from each city. Whichever city wins more matches gets the in.¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master added, ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the three High Ranked Sects have already put forward five talented youths. We¡¯d like to ask your sect to send four more disciples with strong capabilities, preferably all above the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement and with abundant practicalbat experience.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple,¡± Ye Feng said nonchntly.


    At this stage in Misty Sect, most of the disciples were above the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and Mo Ying had even broken through to the Element Gathering Realm. Sending four disciples was not an issue at all.<div>


    ¡°When is thepetition?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± said the Deputy City Lord.


    ¡­


    After sending off the Deputy City Lord, Ye Feng briefly told the disciples about the matter.


    Upon hearing this, Brother thead was eager to try.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng nced askance at Brother thead, ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple, and you¡¯re not young either; you can¡¯t participate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother thead¡¯s face fell.


    Then, Ye Feng said to the disciples, ¡°Tomorrow, for the exchange with Nanwu City¡¯s disciples, Shi Lei, Yun Jie, Mo Ying, Yu Lan, you four will participate. However, Mo Ying, do not reveal your Element Gathering Realm cultivation for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded one after another.


    ¡°Sect Master, I think the people from Nanwu City are not simple. Senior Sister Mo Ying and the others should be able to win, but the chances of victory in the remaining five matches are not great,¡± Ji Ziling offered her opinion.


    ¡°Why so?¡±


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Ji Ziling ced an ancient book on the table, flipped to the tenth page, and read aloud:


    ¡°Nanwu City, once a One-Star city, has now declined and lost its certification as a Star-Level Force. It currently has one City Lord at the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm and two Deputy City Lords at the First Layer. Notably, the City Lord of Nanwu City is a distant cousin of Qingyun Zhenren.¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Ye Feng spotted a blind spot.


    The City Lord of Nanwu City had a connection with Qingyun Zhenren?


    With that said, Nanwu City¡¯s backing could very well be the Qingyun Sect, and if Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples were mixed into Nanwu City¡¯s team for thispetition, the situation would be much less straightforward.


    If it really came down to a fight, disciples from Whitefloat City, Nishang Pce, Tyrant de Sect, and Feathers Sect might not be able to beat those from Qingyun Sect.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, the other disciples will also go. If the disciples from forces like Nishang Pce and City Lord¡¯s Mansion are outmatched, or if we find out that the opponents are disciples from Qingyun Sect, then you quickly take over,¡± Ye Feng changed the n.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded.


    ¡­


    Three hundred miles away, Nanwu City.<div>


    This is arge city spanning twenty miles in length and width.


    In the courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Nine youths stood in a row, each with a cultivation of at least the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement and robust foundations, experts among their peers.


    One of them was Bai Minglu, an Inner Sect Disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    In front of them stood a gray-robed elder.


    This person stood with his hands behind his back, speaking to the City Lord of Nanwu City:


    ¡°This time, our Qingyun Sect will be led by this elder. The Sect Leader has ordered these nine Inner Sect disciples to ensure nine victories out of nine matches, securing sess in acquiring that in. After the deed is done, whatever is above the ground is yours, and whatever lies beneath is ours.¡±


    Laughing, the City Lord of Nanwu City said, ¡°Naturally, there are no problems. I¡¯ll be grateful for the help from Elder Six this time, and here¡¯s to a pleasant coboration!¡±


    ¡°To a pleasant coboration!¡± Elder Six from Qingyun Sect nodded slightly.


    ¡­


    The Blue Bird Elder flew at full speed.


    Several hourster.


    He finally arrived at the main ind of the Myriad Inds Alliance, and with knees going weak, he knelt before Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, eximing in shock, ¡°A major event! Master Ye of the Misty Sect could actually kill a peak Demon General with ease, and he is suspected of having the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±<div>


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    Mo Tianlong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much.


    The rest, including Mo Minxi, the Blue Dragon King, the four Supreme Elders, and the numerous Inner Sect Elders of the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer and above, all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Spirit Sea Realm strength?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?!¡±


    Almost everyone couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Only Mo Tianlong looked in the direction of Misty Peak with a calm gaze, Ye Feng¡¯s upright figure reflecting in his eyes, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly.


    ¡°Master Ye truly deserves to be the Chosen One, his growth rate is indeed very fast.¡±


    As soon as his voice sounded, the hall went deathly silent.


    Everyone looked at Mo Tianlong in shock, mouths agape in astonishment.


    ¡°Did this Elder hear wrongly, does the Alliance Leader really believe Ye Feng has Spirit Seabat power?¡±


    ¡°Could such a thing really exist?¡±


    The crowd found it hard to believe.<div>


    ¡­


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that Mo Tianlong had high hopes for him.


    By this time, it was already deep into the night.


    He sat at the peak top, before himy the enormous carcasses of the Fanged Mad Pig and the Twin-winged Evil Dragon. Even in death, they still emitted an invisible oppressive force.


    ¡°Use ¡®Spirit Blood Transference¡¯!¡±


    Ye Feng stretched out his hands, cing them on the surface of the two peak Demon Generals, as a continual stream of vermilion-golden aura flowed out from their bodies, eventually turning into two head-sized orbs of pure spirit blood.


    ¡°Such immense power!¡±


    Ye Feng could feel an overwhelming aura contained within the spirit blood, as if he was lifting two mountains, making even his arm movements slightly stiff.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead stood beside Ye Feng, poking Ye Feng¡¯s waist with a w, then pointed at the orb of spirit blood belonging to the Fanged Mad Pig.


    Ye Feng revealed a bizarre smile, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re indeed suited to absorb the spirit blood of a demon pig. If sessful, it should greatly enhance your defensive capability.¡±


    As the orb of spirit blood was injected into Brother thead, he began to growl, his body heating up, and he hurriedly ran in circles on the peak top, using the wind to dissipate the heat.


    The remaining orb of spirit blood from the Twin-winged Evil Dragon was then distributed by Ye Feng to the other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.<div>


    The Iron w Dragon Eagle, the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, the Golden-Haired Little Squirrel, the Whitefloat Five Immortals, the Little White Fox, and so on, all experienced an upgrade in their own bloodline quality.


    Afterward, Ye Feng looked at the remaining two massive carcasses, keeping the flesh forter use in crafting Spirit Beast Feed.


    The bones were chopped down by Ye Feng and thrown into the Refinement Furnace, to be processed into white cubic bricks of hard material, an excellent material for crafting.


    Next, Ye Feng erged the Upper Grade Refining Furnace to five meters tall, throwing a third of the bone bricks into it, adding one hundred and thirty-six Middle Grade Spirit Stones, and began a process of refinement thatsted half a day.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    The sunlight spread everywhere, renewing everything.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s time to set off,¡± the Deputy City Lord arrived at the peak top, found Ye Feng, and said respectfully.


    ¡°This time Shi Lei will lead the team, and he has the authority to make substitutions. Since I have matters to deal with, I won¡¯t be going,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    Shi Lei stepped forward, followed by Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, and more than a dozen disciples.


    ¡°Uh¡­ okay!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord nced at the five-meter-tall refining furnace, bowed to Ye Feng, and led Shi Lei and the disciples to meet up with others, then they headed for the hardwood-filled in more than a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 228: 228: White Bone Sword Array, Disciples’ Performance

    Chapter 228: White Bone Sword Array, Disciples¡¯ Performance


    The disciples all set off.


    Ye Feng was left alone at the mountain peak.


    He yawned as he looked at the refining furnace that had been active for most of the night, and just when he was about to take a short rest, he suddenly heard a ¡°ng¡±.


    The lid of the refining furnace flew open.


    A white light surged from the furnace, lifting nine dazzling bone swords, each wrapped in special array patterns, ovepping with each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡±


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    After his trip with the Myriad Inds Alliance, he had gained a total of one supreme grade spirit stone, four hundred middle grade spirit stones, and many refining materials.


    Now, after using some of the refining materials, one-third of the white bone blocks, and over a hundred middle grade spirit stones, Ye Feng sessfully forged this set of White Bone Sword Array.


    All nine bone swords were middle grade spiritual artifacts.


    When the nine swords united, their power was no less than that of a supreme grade spiritual artifact.<div>


    [White Bone Sword Array: A full set of middle grade spiritual artifacts]


    [Function: Sword Shadows, Nine Swords Unite]


    [Note: A special array made from the bones of a peak Demon General, engraved with unique Spirit Attracting Formations. Once bound, it can be driven by thought alone, regardless of cultivation level.]


    Ye Feng took out a bone sword.


    ¡°Sword Shadows!¡±


    He suddenly thrust the bone sword forward, and it instantly transformed into nine sword shadows, indistinguishable as to which one was the real sword and which were the illusions.@@novelbin@@


    Rip!


    The nine sword shadows struck at once, smashing a giant rock into smithereens, demonstrating immense power.


    ¡°Nine Swords Unite!¡±


    Ye Feng pushed out the remaining bone swords at the same time, and all the sword lights merged in an instant, forming a huge ten-meter-long sword that cut through the sky, creating a massive sword qi that extended for hundreds of meters, even splitting the clouds above.


    ¡°Its power isn¡¯t as great as the Five Elements Spirit Sword, but it¡¯s not far off.¡±


    Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    He stored away the White Bone Sword Array and turned his gaze to the refining furnace.


    [Upgrade Energy: 19.3%]


    ¡°The energy needed to upgrade to a supreme grade spiritual artifact is indeed substantial,¡± Ye Feng muttered, taking out the Heaven-Asking Mirror, ready to watch the battle from afar.


    In the sky.


    The Deputy City Lord and Shi Lei¡¯s group were flying at full speed.


    ¡°Friend Shi Lei, for the uing sparring, how about we let the one chosen by this city lord go first?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked, looking at Shi Lei next to him.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shi Lei nodded. ¡°However, as the Sect Master Uncle instructed, if the person you choose cannot win, then the subsequent battles will all be left to us.¡±<div>


    ¡°Friend Shi Lei worries too much; we are not weak,¡± said a muscr youth with a sunny and confident appearance,ughing loudly.


    This person was a disciple of the Deputy City Lord, at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°Hmm, you guys go first. If everything goes normally, we from the Misty Sect will only need to send four,¡± Shi Lei nodded.


    As the head senior brother, he had one quality.<div>


    Stability!


    Ye Feng, observing through the Heaven-Asking Mirror, secretly nodded his head.


    ¡°Shi Lei doesn¡¯t have much talent and seems mediocre, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that he¡¯s mature and stable, indeed the best choice as the head senior brother.¡±


    ¡­


    Above a forest spanning tens of miles.


    The Deputy City Lord saw the Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord, who had already been waiting, as well as the unfamiliar grey-robed elder standing next to Nanwu City¡¯s Deputy City Lord.


    ¡°Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord, I trust you¡¯ve been well,¡± the Deputy City Lord greeted with a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Humph! Spare us the pleasantries. I¡¯ve already arranged the arena. Let¡¯s start thepetition now,¡± the Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord said curtly, stroking his long beard and then pointing to a stone tform on the ground, three meters high and a hundred meters in length and width.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a rush, let¡¯s begin!¡± the Deputy City Lordnded with his people, facing the group from Nanwu City across the stage.


    On Nanwu City¡¯s side, a young man with bright eyes and sword-like eyebrows took the stage.


    He held a sharp sword, and his entire being radiated a strong sword qi, giving off an aura of being a formidable opponent.


    ¡°He really looks like a disciple from Qingyun Sect, but he¡¯s not wearing any disciple robes, perhaps intentionally disguising himself,¡± the Deputy City Lord frowned, then turned to the muscr youth and said, ¡°Ren Liu, you take the first battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ren Liu, the muscr youth, ascended to the arena, disying his Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement without holding back.<div>


    However, the young man holding the longsword showed no surprise, instead wearing a ferocious smile, not taking Ren Liu seriously at all.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The City Lord of Nanwu City announced.


    ng!


    The sword-wielding youth suddenlyunched an attack, his Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement aura explosively unleashed, numerous sword qi interweaving and approaching at an astonishing speed.


    Ren Liu was shocked, his hands forming seals, conjuring severalyers of light screens around him.


    Crackle!


    The result was disastrous.


    Ren Liu¡¯s light screens were as fragile as paper, torn asunder by the sword qi of the sword-wielding youth, and then a streak of sword light swept across his chest, sending him tumbling out of the arena and spitting blood without cease.


    ¡°Ren Liu!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord quickly helped him up, his mouth twitching.


    ¡°It can be basically confirmed that the opponent is a Qingyun Sect disciple.¡± Mo Ying whispered without change in expression.


    The Deputy City Lord asked in a lowered voice, ¡°What should we do next?¡±<div>


    Shi Lei stepped forward and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed the opponent is a Qingyun Sect disciple, there¡¯s no need to probe any further. For the second fight, I¡¯ll go up.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted, be careful.¡± Mo Ying suddenly spoke up, causing Shi Lei and the Deputy City Lord to startle.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Lei asked, puzzled.


    Mo Ying pointed at the stone arena and said, ¡°The people from Qingyun Sect must have anticipated that we from the Misty Sect would make a move, so they made the arena out of a special stone that renders the spell ¡®Earth Escape¡¯ ineffective.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone realized the situation.


    In the camp of Nanwu City.


    Elder Six of Qingyun Sect stroked his beard with a smile and said, ¡°Heh, the Sect Leader really has divine foresight, knowing that Misty Sect disciples woulde. I took precautions in advance to prevent you from using ¡®Earth Escape.¡¯¡±


    ¡°So clever!¡± The City Lord of Nanwu City ttered.


    Hearing this, Elder Six of Qingyun Sectughed proudly.


    At that moment, Shi Lei took to the stage.


    As soon as he went up, he showed off his Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement cultivation.


    Even with average talent, under Ye Feng¡¯s gold-burning offensive, Shi Lei too had broken through to this realm.


    ¡°A disciple of Misty Sect is merely at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, how weak!¡± The second Qingyun Sect disciple scoffed, holding a longsword, his cultivation at the peak of Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement. Though not as strong as the first, his strength was not weak either.<div>


    ¡°Watch the sword!¡±


    After the City Lord of Nanwu City announced the start, the Qingyun Sect disciple swiftly attacked, with several fierce sword lights crossing tens of meters in an instant, nearly cleaving Shi Lei.


    ng!


    The sword qi suddenly copsed.


    Upon closer look, everyone saw a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact shaped like a tortoise shell floating above Shi Lei¡¯s head, his body also protected by a defensive shield simr to the Mysterious Turtle, easily blocking the sword lights from the Qingyun Sect disciple.


    This was the First Grade Spell ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡± and the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact Mysterious Turtle Shield.


    ¡°He has a defense artifact too?¡±


    The City Lord of Nanwu City¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Utterly shameless!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord, relieved, taunted the City Lord of Nanwu City, ¡°You call for outside help; isn¡¯t that even more shameless?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, we didn¡¯t invite Qingyun Sect disciples!¡± The City Lord of Nanwu City blurted out in excitement, identally spilling the beans, and was sternly red at by Elder Six of Qingyun Sect.


    On the tform.


    ¡°How can this tortoise shell be so hard?¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple kept attacking with his sword, finding that he could not break through the defense at all.


    Shi Lei formed a seal with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m simultaneously activating the defense spell and the defensive artifact. My own defense can block a Demi-transformed Demon Beast; why would I fear you? Come on, try and sh me!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to believe this!¡± The Qingyun Sect disciple, with eighteen swords in one second, found each strike did no damage and was unable to shake Shi Lei. On the contrary, he exhausted most of his spiritual power, showing signs of fatigue.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shi Lei, behind the Mysterious Turtle Shield, executed the ¡°Wind Spirit Step,¡± closing the distance instantly and ramming the Qingyun Sect disciple, causing him to spit out blood and tumble out of the arena.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    The Whitefloat City side cheered.


    Those in the Nanwu City camp had ashen faces.

 Chapter 229: 229: Five Consecutive Wins, The Furious Qingyun Zhenren

    Chapter 229: Five Consecutive Wins, The Furious Qingyun Zhenren


    The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect gritted his teeth and said to a young disciple, ¡°Next battle, Bai Minglu, you¡¯re up!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Minglu nodded.


    He looked at the disciples of Misty Sect, his gaze settling on Huo Yunjie, guessing that he was likely the one he would be facing.


    ¡°The Sect Leader really has too much free time on his hands, making me participate in this kind of sparring, but, getting another chance to battle the disciples of the Misty Sect does excite me!¡±


    With that thought in mind, Bai Minglu leapt onto the stage.


    The aura of a peak ninth-level Qi Refinement swept out instantaneously, like a whirlwind engulfing everything nearby, even causing the trees outside the arena to sway.


    But then, a dazzling sword light shed by.


    Bai Minglu didn¡¯t even have time to draw his sword before he was shed away, hanging on a tree with his body aching all over, spitting out foam from his mouth.


    On the stage.


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword and stepped off the stage calmly.


    ¡°This!¡±<div>


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Defeating a peak ninth-level Qi Refinement with just one sword strike?


    Element Gathering Realm?


    The crowd¡¯s eyes bulged as they looked at Mo Ying, feeling parched in the throat.


    ¡°You actually deployed someone from the Element Gathering Realm, openly cheating, I, the City Lord of Nanwu City, do not ept this!¡± the City Lord of Nanwu City roared in anger.


    But in the next moment, everyone, including him and the sixth elder of Qingyun Sect, suddenly felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    They noticed a chilling longsword resting on the neck of Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord.


    ¡°Do you want to die, or continue thepetition?¡±


    Mo Ying held the Breeze-riding Sword, releasing a cold presence from her body that made everyone in Nanwu City¡¯s camp feel as if death was looming over them, unable to muster any thought of resistance.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    The City Lord of Nanwu City¡¯s desire to live surged to its maximum.


    He couldn¡¯t see clearly how Mo Ying appeared behind him at all; if she really wanted to kill him, he would have lost his head already. He was extremely wary in his heart.


    Soon, the fourth match began.


    The disciple from Qingyun Sect was also nine levels into Qi Refinement, very strong.


    But he was facing Huo Yunjie!


    ¡°Wind Spirit Step!¡±


    The battle had just begun when Huo Yunjie used the movement technique to approach his opponent. The two wielded swords, blocking each other¡¯s blows as sword Qi swept across, leaving many marks on the stage.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    Huo Yunjie formed a spell with his hands, sting out countless pink petals to disrupt the view, and then used one-third of the power of his Sword Drawing Technique to sh horizontally.<div>


    Crack!


    The disciple from Qingyun Sect could only manage to swing his sword to block and was jolted so hard his arm went numb, even notching the de of his sword, as he was knocked back spitting blood.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord was overjoyed.<div>


    Although the disciple from Qingyun Sect was strong, the disciples from Misty Sect were stronger. They had already won three consecutive matches, just two more victories and they would secure the win.


    The fifth match began quickly.


    A female disciple from Qingyun Sect ascended the stage.


    She had a charming face and wore a tight red dress, holding two swords, one long and the other short, and she unted a seductive smile.


    ¡°Let me take this round!¡± Jia Yn stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Why not let me do it?¡± Long Tianxing was puzzled.


    Mo Ying, holding her Flying Sword, nced at him and said, ¡°This female disciple from Qingyun Sect is quite seductive. You¡¯re too young and can¡¯t withstand the temptation, so you could easily lose.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Long Tianxing scratched his head.


    On the stage.


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s not even a guy, that¡¯s a bit disappointing¡­¡± The woman in the red dress drooped her eyelids, seemingly heartbroken, but as she spoke, she suddenly attacked.


    The short sword flew out in a sh, aiming directly for Jia Yn¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Falling Petals in Profusion!¡±


    Jia Yn formed a spell with both hands, creating a shield out of numerous pink petals that intercepted the iing short sword.<div>


    But in the next moment, the woman in the red dress suddenly appeared behind Jia Yn with the long sword thrusting downwards, almost seeding in skewering Jia Yn.


    Suddenly, the woman in red felt as though she was bound by something, her long sword unable to advance further.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She looked down and saw that she was wrapped by a glowing rope, fixed in ce on the stage, and she hurriedly swung her sword to cut the rope.


    ¡°Toote!¡± Jia Yn suddenly turned around, and a Vitality Bullet shot the woman in the red dress out of the ring, causing her to fall outside of the stage.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect felt it was unbelievable.


    The female disciple in red was skilled in movement and could use dual swords; she should have won. So why was she immobilized by Jia Yn?


    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze, Jia Yn returned to Mo Ying¡¯s side, calm as if she had expected to win all along.


    ¡°Using ¡®All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡¯ to constantly sense the surroundings, and then using ¡®Binding Spirit Rope¡¯ to take control at the crucial moment, Senior Sister Mo, your strategy really is brilliant!¡± Jia Yn said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Mo Ying was very calm.


    She had already advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, her insights became even sharper, and with the birth of the Spiritual Sense, she could analyze the abilities of Qingyun Sect¡¯sbatants ande up with the most urate responses.


    ¡°This is maddening!¡± The City Lord of Nanwu City paced back and forth.


    Whitefloat City had already won four straight matches, one more victory and they would immediately have to hand over the ins; he felt extremely anxious in his heart.<div>


    ¡°What do we do next?¡± The City Lord of Nanwu City stared at the sixth elder of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°What else can we do? Running into people from Misty Sect, it¡¯s our bad luck! It seems we are bound to lose today, brace yourself for the Sect Leader¡¯s wrath!¡± The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect, exasperated, stormed off and sat under a distant tree, sighing andmenting.


    Looking up, he saw Bai Minglu still hanging in the tree, which made him even more infuriated.


    This sparring should have been a beautiful victory for Bai Minglu, the strongest among the nine inner sect disciples of Qingyun Sect.


    And yet, he had been defeated by a single sword strike!


    This is maddening indeed!


    The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect¡¯s face was twisted with anger.


    ¡°Start the next match!¡± the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City shouted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord looked toward the remaining Qingyun Sect disciples.


    They exchanged nces.


    Eventually, a ninth level Qi Refinement disciple stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Fellowrades, I shall go as well!¡± Long Tianxing leaped onto the arena, his cultivation aura not strong, only at the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refinement.


    The moment his aura revealed itself, the people of Nanwu City immediately felt as if blessings had fallen from the sky.<div>


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement!¡±


    ¡°I get it now, Misty Sect¡¯s strongest disciples have already fought, and the remaining ones have mediocre cultivation levels and strength. Our chance to turn the tables hase!¡±


    Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord was overjoyed.


    Under the tree.


    The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect stretched his neck, rubbed his eyes to confirm that Long Tianxing was only at the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refinement, and smiled brilliantly.


    On the stage.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s opponent gripped the longsword tightly, feeling as if he was favored by a heavenly mandate, his smile gradually bing twisted: ¡°Haha! A ninth level against a seventh level at the peak, if I don¡¯t win, I might as well eat shit.¡±


    After speaking, the Qingyun Sect disciple pointed his sword at Long Tianxing and said, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t me me for bullying the weak.¡±


    Hearing this, Long Tianxing¡¯s expression turned strange as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m at the peak of Qi Refinement level seven, but am I weak?¡±


    Below the stage.


    Whitefloat City¡¯s Deputy City Lord eximed in shock, ¡°How could they let Long Tianxing fight? He¡¯s only at the peak of Qi Refinement level seven, his chances of winning are slim!¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Mo Ying whispered.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, but was he really weak?


    No, on the contrary, he was strong!


    Mo Ying had great confidence in Long Tianxing.


    ¡°Haha, we are going to win this round.¡±


    ¡°It turns out Misty Sect was only showing off their short-lived ability. Now, it¡¯s our Qingyun Sect¡¯s turn to perform.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, we were a bit panicked just now, but now, the tables have turned, and we canfortably sit back and watch Misty Sect¡¯s disciples fall one by one.¡±


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect revealed smiles, lookingpletely at ease.


    Nanwu City¡¯s City Lordughed and said, ¡°Alright, begin!¡±


    On the stage.


    The Qingyun Sect disciple swung his longsword, intending to send Long Tianxing flying and win easily, bing the key to turning the tide of the battle and receiving praises from the Sect Leader and the Elders.


    He had already begun to imagine the scene where he would be surrounded by his junior sisters after his victory, the smile on his lips growing increasinglyical.


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar shattered the Qingyun Sect disciple¡¯s fantasy.


    All eyes followed the sound, and they saw Long Tianxing in a horse stance, fists clenched tight, with faint silvery light twinkling on his body, quickly covering him with a fine silver scale armor, and his hands transformed into sharp ws.


    Behind him, a dragon tail had sprouted as well!


    A powerful aura erupted, stirring the trees in the vicinity.


    ¡°This¡­ this!¡±


    Except for the Misty Sect disciples, everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock, their mouths agape as if beholding a monster.


    ¡°First stage, Dragon Transformation Form!¡±


    Long Tianxing roared,pletely transformed into a dragonfolk, his aura skyrocketing fivefold, giving off the terrifying impression of facing a demi-transformed demon beast.


    ¡°Damn it, how can this be!¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple confronting him paled in rm.


    He hurriedly swung his sword, releasing dozens of Sword Qi, trying to knock Long Tianxing off the stage.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Long Tianxing waved his wed hand, effortlessly shattering the oing Sword Qi. With a flicker, he instantly reached the Qingyun Sect disciple, swiped his dragon tail, and knocked him off the stage, rendering him unconscious on the spot.


    ¡°One move, an instant kill?¡±


    The crowd swallowed hard.


    They had thought Long Tianxing was weak, and this match would be Qingyun Sect¡¯s moment to reim victory. However, they were defeated just like that!


    Now, Whitefloat City had won five consecutive matches.


    In this nine-match, five-victory contest, the oue was already decided.


    ¡°This infuriates me to death!¡± The sixth elder of Qingyun Sect stomped angrily, flew up into the air, and left the ce without wishing to stay any longer.


    The Deputy City Lord, looking at Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord with a pale face, smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve won. ording to the rules, this in now belongs to Whitefloat City; let¡¯s start drafting the agreement!¡±


    ¡°You y hardball!¡± Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord ground his teeth.


    In the matter of signing the agreement, Mo Ying and her group did not participate and went straight back to Misty Peak, leaving only Whitefloat City¡¯s Deputy City Lord, Nishang Pce Master, Tyrant de Sect Sect Leader, and Feathers Sect Sect Leader to deal with Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord and the others.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°What did you say? We lost five consecutive matches, resulting in Whitefloat City gaining permanent rights over that in?¡±


    ¡°Trash, all trash!¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect, Ye Feng, wait for me!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren furiously smashed his teacup, roaring again and again.


    A terrifying aura rose to the sky, crushing the surrounding great hall and trees, like a tornado demolishing a parking lot, leaving only ruins behind.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng, seeing his disciples return victorious, nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, all of you performed well. Now, hand over your Disciple Identity Tokens.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The disciples were stunned.


    ¡°The current Identity Tokensckprehensive functions, this Sect Leader ns to refine them again, to expand the message transmission range and add new features,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Hearing this, the disciples realized.


    ¡°Our thanks to the Sect Leader.¡±


    They immediately handed over their Identity Tokens.


    Having received the Disciple Identity Tokens, Ye Feng threw them into the Refining Furnace, took out some special materials obtained from the Myriad Inds Alliance, refined them, and together with thirteen Middle Grade Spirit Stones, chucked them into the Furnace, beginning the refining process.

 Chapter 230: 230: Yunhua Sect’s Star-Raising Celebration, Stacking Rage Points

    Chapter 230: Yunhua Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration, Stacking Rage Points


    In the blink of an eye, the next day had arrived.


    The disciples received their brand-new identity tokens and began to study them.


    ¡°The message transmission range of this identity token has actually extended to five hundred miles!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, its defense function has been strengthened.¡±


    ¡°I discovered that the identity token can also emit sword beams, and its offensive capabilities are not bad at all. Most importantly, it now has a storage spaceparable to an ordinary lower-grade spiritual artifact!¡±


    The disciples became familiar with their new identity tokens, one surprise after another.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng revealed a smile.


    [Upgrade Energy: 25.8%]


    When he had reforged the identity tokens, the resources consumed for each one were equivalent to the creation of five lower-grade spiritual artifacts, and the upgrade energy gained was half that of a middle-grade spiritual artifact, a considerable increase in upgrade energy.


    Even so, the distance to bing a supreme-grade spiritual artifact was still three-quarters of the required energy away, a long journey ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.<div>


    The day to attend the star-raising ceremony at Yunhua Sect had finally arrived.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it is time to depart!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord, Pce Master of Nishang Pce, Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect, and Sect Leader of Feathers Sect, stepping on their flying spirit artifacts, with dozens of disciples, stood outside Misty Peak calling out.


    ¡°I aming!¡± Ye Feng responded.


    Except for the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree, all the other disciples and spiritual beasts set out with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why is it me watching the house again?¡±


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine watched the figures departing into the distance, silently shedding tears.


    ¡­


    The Yunhua Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng and his group arrived at Yunhua Peak, and saw Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi waiting at the peak to receive guests.


    In addition, there were outstanding inner sect disciples like Lin Yuyan standing by to apany and guide the visitors.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this way, please!¡± Liu Yuzhi took the initiative to greet them and led Ye Feng and his group to the front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    Although located at the peak, the area was spacious, with thousands of chairs of original wood color. Many seats were already upied by cultivators from various sects.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, how have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I heard you are not yet married, have you considered joining our sect¡¯s Holy Maiden as dual cultivationpanions?¡±


    As soon as he arrived, sect masters from various sects immediately stood up to greet him, and some even began to pitch their sect¡¯s talented female disciples.


    ¡°Ahem, hello everyone!¡± Ye Feng waved his hands and quickly sat down in the seat arranged by Liu Yuzhi.


    Before long, Ye Feng felt as though there were thorns on his back and turned to look just in time to meet Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s gloomy eyes.<div>


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren huffed coldly and took his seat.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    It seemed that Qingyun Zhenren was still holding a grudge about the Hardwood ins conflict; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have openly shown such a cold attitude in public.<div>


    As time passed, more and more cultivators arrived at Yunhua Peak. Including the thousands of disciples from Yunhua Sect and nearly a thousand visiting guests, at least two-thirds of the seats were upied, making it quite lively.


    ¡°Wee, everyone! Thank you foring!¡±


    A hearty and elderly voice emanated from inside the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, followed by a wave of footsteps that were steady and brimming with joy.


    Yunhua Zhenren, dressed in splendid attire, appeared before everyone, nked by the four Great Elders, the ten stewards, and a hundred inner sect disciples.


    ¡°Seven days ago, with the strong support of Sect Master Ye, our Yunhua Sect finally passed the assessment for star-level sects. From today onwards, our Yunhua Sect has finally been promoted to a one-star sect,¡±


    The booming voice echoed throughout the Yunhua Mountain Range, thundering in the ears.


    Ye Feng¡¯s help?


    The sect masters from various sects were taken aback.


    It was well known that Yunhua Sect¡¯s failure to pass the star-level sect certification before was due to their spirit vein being severed and the core nucleus missing. Could it be that Ye Feng had added a crucial core nucleus to Yunhua Sect¡¯s spirit vein?


    At this thought, all sect leaders were shocked.


    Whoosh!


    A brilliant rainbow light descended from the sky.


    Everyone followed the sound and looked over, only to see Elder Hong Meng, apanied by the two stewards, Qin Ping and Qin Wan, arriving through the air. Below their feet was a carpet made of pink flower petals, extending for hundreds of meters,ing down from the high skies right in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of Yunhua Sect.<div>


    ¡°We wee Elder Hong Meng!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren led the others to step aside.


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands, Elder Hong Meng took out a golden star crest and used a spell to affix it behind the hall¡¯s que. Even the three characters for ¡°Yunhua Sect¡± glittered resplendently because of it.


    The star-awarding ceremony was officiallyplete!


    Yunhua Sect had be a true Star-Level Force.


    All rose to their feet to offer congrattions and presented the gifts they had prepared in advance.


    With this move, not only had Yunhua Sect recouped all the spirit stones spent on entertaining guests, but the sect also made a small profit.


    ¡°Congrattions to Yunhua Sect on bing a brand-new Star-Level Sect, everyone enjoy your food and drinks,¡± Elder Hong Meng greeted the guests with a gesture and took a seat at the round table at the very front.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please proceed to the Sect Master¡¯s table,¡± invited Yunhua Zhenren, calling over the City Lord of Sanyuan City, Qingyun Zhenren, and sect leaders of other star-level sects, and brought Ye Feng along as well.


    Including Elder Hong Meng, there were a total of ten people sitting at the Sect Master¡¯s round table.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let the banquet begin!¡±


    Yunhua Sect¡¯s Grand Elder yelled, and the sect¡¯s kitchen began serving dishes such as fish-vored shredded pork, stir-fried mushrooms, boiled live fish, and braised pork¡­


    The variety was plentiful, and the dishes were full of color, aroma, and vor!<div>


    At their seats.


    Ye Feng was eating a piece of braised pork and noticed that Qingyun Zhenren across from him was constantly staring at him, with one hand asionally rubbing the Qingyun Sword, seemingly eager to act.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    It looked like Qingyun Zhenren wanted to make a move!


    ¡°Our Yunhua Sect was able to ascend to a Star-Level Sect thanks to Sect Master Ye¡¯s assistance in revitalizing the spirit vein. Let¡¯s toast to him!¡± cheered Yunhua Zhenren, raising his ss, and all sect leaders, except for Qingyun Zhenren, joined in the toast.


    Elder Hong Meng looked at Ye Feng and transmitted her voice, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I was dyed due to an urgent matter earlier and couldn¡¯t meet you at the Myriad Inds Alliance. I hope everything went smoothly for you afterward?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded to indicate that it did.


    At the banquet.


    The disciples from the various sects stepped out of their seats for good luck, sparring with disciples from other sects, and the sounds of cheering were incessant.


    ¡°The disciples of the Hundred Artifacts Sect truly are wealthy, managing to activate three Low-Grade Spiritual Artifacts at the same time, leaving the disciples of Qingyun Sect scrambling to find their teeth.¡±


    ¡°Your disciples from Liuyun Sect aren¡¯t bad either, whipping out ten Low-Grade Talismans at once, facing three opponents alone. Quitevish indeed!¡±


    ¡°I think the ones from Spirit Beast Sect are the truly fierce ones, with one person controlling five High-Rank Demon Soldier Level spirit beasts; the opponent gave up without even fighting.¡±


    Above at the Sect Masters¡¯ table, the seated sect leaders watched the sparring on the field andughed heartily.<div>


    Ye Feng followed the fluctuations of battle and caught sight of Xie Jiaren sitting at her seat, surrounded by five High-Rank Demon Soldier Level spirit beasts, provocatively crooking her finger at disciples from other sects.


    However, faced with Xie Jiaren¡¯s overwhelming power, most of those in the Qi Refining Realm stood no chance against her.


    After all, those were five spirit beasts!


    Aside from Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, Long Tianxing, and other genius-level cultivators with strongbat abilities in their tier, few could prevail over her.


    ¡°My granddaughter is too mischievous; next time, I definitely cannot allow her to take so many spirit beasts out for fun,¡± dered the Spirit Beast Sect Master, feigning severity but with pride evident in his eyes.


    At their seats.


    Qingyun Zhenren had a gloomy expression, clenching both fists, staring at the other sect leaders who were chatting enthusiastically and watching Ye Fengughing and talking with Elder Hong Meng, feeling as if he was left out in the cold, his teeth shivering with fury.


    ¡°It¡¯s maddening!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren gripped the Qingyun Sword tightly.


    He felt his aura surging unstoppably; the bottleneck of the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm that had trapped him for many years suddenly weakened under the impact of hispounded fury.


    His eyes slowly turned bloodshot.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura suddenly exploded, shaking the entire Yunhua Peak and flipping over the entire table at the Sect Master¡¯s seat, scattering the fine wines and dishes onto the ground.

 Chapter 231: 231: I Just Used One-Tenth of My Strength

    Chapter 231: I Just Used One-Tenth of My Strength


    This sudden explosion stunned everyone.<div>


    All turned to look in the direction of the sound, only to see Qingyun Zhenren holding the Qingyun Sword, suspended in midair, with the table in front of him overturned.


    Ye Feng, who was holding chopsticks, noticed that thest piece of braised pork in his te had vanished without a trace. Only upon scanning the room did he realize that the table was gone!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished eating!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked up at the furiously dancing Qingyun Zhenren.


    Flipping the table during a meal, are you impersonating a crow?


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm Seventh Level?¡± Elder Hongmeng spoke up, drawing the attention of everyone present.<div>


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, Yunhua Zhenren, the City Lord of Sanyuan City, and others all focused on Qingyun Zhenren. With a sweep of their spiritual sense, they indeed sensed that he had broken through to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°He actually broke through!¡±


    The blow to the Liuyun Sect Leader was the most severe.


    In the past, both he and Qingyun Zhenren stood at the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, though one was at the peak and the other had just entered, the difference in strength was not significant.


    But now it was different.


    Having advanced to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, Qingyun Zhenren,bined with the middle-grade Qingyun Sword, certainly had the strength to rival the eighth or even ninth levels of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Such strength now ced him above the rest.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! From now on, this Sect Leader will undoubtedly be targeted by Qingyun Zhenren,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect swallowed nervously, finding today¡¯s meal to have lost its taste.


    The expressions of other sect leaders weren¡¯t looking good either.


    Qingyun Zhenren was infamous for his pettiness, and now with the breakthrough in strength, he could dominate them all, and likely he would target them.


    Disciples and Sect Leaders from other sects were also filled with rm.


    Only the elders and disciples of Qingyun Sect cheered loudly, feeling an air of exultation, wishing they could run around the world announcing that their Sect Leader had broken through.<div>


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Qingyun Zhenren suddenly let out a sinisterugh, feeling his strength double. He gave Ye Feng a crooked smile.


    ¡°Ye Feng, for all the old and recent grudges, today I shall settle them with you!¡± Qingyun Zhenren dered thunderously, his voice echoing throughout the venue.


    Ye Feng¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the chopsticks. ¡°I recognize the old grudges, but where did any recent grudgese from?¡±


    ¡°If I say there are, then there are!¡± Qingyun Zhenren roared like thunder, ¡°Ye Feng, I challenge you to a duel today, do you dare to ept?¡±


    Ye Feng put down his chopsticks.


    ¡°What if I win? Is there a prize?¡±


    The nose of Qingyun Zhenren nearly bent out of shape from anger as he retorted, ¡°Win against me? With your strength? Let me tell you straight, with the Qingyun Sword now in my possession and my rise to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, defeating you would be as easy as flipping my hand!¡±


    Ye Feng cleaned his ear: ¡°So, in the end, there¡¯s no prize.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qingyun Zhenren almost choked with rage on the spot.


    ¡°If you win, this special middle-grade mineral ¡®Qingyun Jade¡¯ will be yours, hehe! But if you lose, you¡¯ll obediently let the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat grant Hardwood ins to Nanwu City.¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren lowered his voice, obviously not wanting too many people to overhear this.<div>


    At the same time, he raised his hand, revealing a piece of green jade in his palm.


    ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s Qingyun Jade, said to be one of the main materials for refining special spiritual artifacts. Though it looks small, it¡¯s worth thirty middle-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t bet!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Qingyun Zhenren has just broken through, and his strength is tremendous, you might not be able to match him!¡±


    Fellow Sect Leaders at the table quickly advised him against it.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Feng consented, his body slowly lifting into the air. With a wave of his hand, a white bone longsword appeared before him, glinting brilliantly under the sunlight.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be a middle-grade spiritual artifact as well. Unfortunately, your middle-grade spiritual artifact is nothingpared to my Qingyun Sword and not even worth mentioning,¡± Qingyun Zhenren proimed leisurely.


    Even until now, he was unaware that the Qingyun Sword was refined by Ye Feng.


    ¡­


    The news of the grand battle between Qingyun Zhenren and Ye Feng took everyone by surprise.


    But those cultivators from Whitefloat City were quite calm, especially the disciples of the Misty Sect, who kept eating,pletely unfazed.


    Ever since they had witnessed Ye Feng furiously y the Twin-winged Evil Dragon, the disciples believed that Ye Feng possessed at least a fraction of the Spirit Sea Realm¡¯s strength. Facing Qingyun Zhenren would surely pose no problem for him.<div>


    Tens of miles away.


    A destend.


    Ye Feng and Qingyun Zhenren stood facing each other across the empty space.


    The others stood on nearby mountains to watch the battle, not daring to get too close.


    ¡°Who do you think will win this battle?¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren has just broken through to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, and he has the Qingyun Sword, worth eight thousand Spirit Stones, the odds are definitely in his favor, right?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is just unlucky to have encountered such a terrifying opponent.¡±


    The Sect Masters of the major forces murmured.


    ¡°Ye Feng, don¡¯t think your special techniques will work on me. Let me tell you the truth, times have changed. Even if I let you make the first move, you won¡¯t be able to break through my defense. If you don¡¯t believe it, then try!¡±


    With one hand behind his back, Qingyun Zhenren grasped the Qingyun Sword with the other hand and quietly circted the auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡±, as his sword energy suddenly surged to its peak.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.<div>


    Whoosh!


    A thread of Wind Element Spirit Energy transformed into a light rope, attempting to entangle Qingyun Zhenren, but when it got within ten meters of him, it was severed by a terrible sword light and both dissipated simultaneously.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Wielding the Qingyun Sword, Qingyun Zhenrenughed proudly, ¡°I told you, your technique is ineffective against me now. Next, face my sword!¡±


    Rip!


    A dazzling cyan sword light was unleashed with incredible speed, reaching Ye Feng in an instant.


    ng!


    Ye Feng, holding a white bone sword, divided it into nine sword lights, crushing Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s sword energy, and the two were evenly matched.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the crowd was shocked.


    Even Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°Incredible, there actually exists a weapon in this world nearly as powerful as the Qingyun Sword, a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact. It seems that in the Southern River Basin, a top-tier Artifact Refiner has been born. Otherwise, such high-quality Spiritual Artifacts would not keep appearing one after another.¡±


    Having said that, Qingyun Zhenren suddenly made his move.


    This time, forty-nine strands of sword energy crisscrossed the sky, forming a that enveloped Ye Feng, its might several times greater than the previous sword energies.<div>


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Ye Feng reached out with his left hand and grabbed a second white bone sword.


    With the twin swords united, an unmatched sword light shot into the sky, wrapping around Ye Feng as he tore through Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s sword, hovering high in the air, his robes fluttering loudly.


    ¡°What, there¡¯s a second white bone sword?¡±


    ¡°Judging by the aura, this seems to be aplete set of Spiritual Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is really lucky to have obtained such treasures. Combined, the twin swords are definitely not inferior to the Qingyun Sword.¡±


    The various Sect Masters eximed in amazement.


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets, looking at his Qingyun Sword, suddenly finding it far less appealing.


    ¡°Face my sword, Qingyun Sword Cascade!¡±


    Refusing to concede, Qingyun Zhenren performed hand seals, and the Qingyun Sword transformed into a terrifying sword light like an inverted waterfall, rolling towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Triple swords united!¡±


    Ye Feng took out a third white bone sword, crossing the three longswords to form a giant sword, devouring the surrounding spiritual energy, cleaving through the Qingyun Sword Cascade.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± everyone was once again astounded.


    Ye Feng actually had a third white bone sword!


    ¡°Could it be that this White Bone Sword Array consists of more than just three swords, possibly four or even more than five?¡±


    ¡°An entire Sword Array made of middle-grade Spirit Swords, its power is no less than that of an upper-grade Spiritual Artifact. The Misty Sect¡¯s resources must be incredibly profound to be able to afford such a powerful Sword Array. Admirable!¡±


    The various Sect Masters were nearly envious to tears.@@novelbin@@


    Atop a high peak,


    Elder Hongmeng gazed at the three white bone swords floating in front of Ye Feng, his eyes flickering uncertainly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that this Sword Array was gifted by the Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds?¡±


    In the sky,


    Qingyun Zhenren clutched the trembling Qingyun Sword, his eyelids jumping wildly, roaring, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could the Misty Sect afford such powerful Spiritual Artifacts? It can¡¯t be real!¡±


    ¡°True or false, you¡¯ll know at a nce!¡± In front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Ye Feng released another six white bone swords, totaling nine.


    The terrifying aura, as vast as mountains and oceans, suddenly erupted, shaking the heavens and the earth, causing all spirits to tremble in fear.


    Even the sky itself dimmed.


    ¡°Sorry, before I was only using one-tenth of my power. Now, this is the true might of the White Bone Sword Array!¡±


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    The next moment, he pointed at Qingyun Zhenren from afar.

 Chapter 232: 232 Qingyun Jade, The Underground of Hardwood Plains

    Chapter 232: Qingyun Jade, The Underground of Hardwood ins


    Whoosh!<div>


    Nine white bone swords suddenly cleaved down.


    Qingyun Zhenren was shocked, clenching the Qingyun Sword in his hands as he condensed dozens of fiery blue sword shields around his body.


    ng!


    The nine white bone swords surrounded him, like a school of fish preying on helpless food, nibbling away the blue sword shields on the surface.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Apanied by a scream, Qingyun Zhenren was struck down, sword and all, like a meteor crashing to the ground, his robe bursting open, leaving him without the strength to fight any longer.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s a wrap!¡±


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the nine white bone swords returned to his side, one carrying him while the rest circled protectively.


    ¡°You lost, hand over the Qingyun Jade,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently, extending his hand to Qingyun Zhenren on the ground.


    Qingyun Zhenreny on his back on the ground, the Qingyun Sword nted in the earth, still trembling slightly. He pointed a quivering finger at Ye Feng, so enraged that he spat blood and fainted.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t die on me!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly pinched his philtrum to keep Qingyun Zhenren from dying.


    On the surrounding peaks.


    The spectators had long been dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng had won!


    And it was an overwhelming victory!


    How could this be?


    Elder Hongmeng stared at the mighty White Bone Sword Array, murmuring with certainty, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this is definitely the sword formation bestowed by Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong of the Myriad Inds. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful.¡±<div>


    Yunhua Zhenren wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sighed in relief.


    Having just dered to be a permanent ally of Misty Sect, he truly hoped Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t lose, but he could never have imagined that Ye Feng would win so effortlessly.


    ¡°Truly deserving of the title Sect Master Ye. Last time he defeated Qingyun Zhenren and this time he won again. His strength is like a bottomless pit.¡±


    ¡­


    In the pit.


    After measures like pinching his philtrum and sshing water on his face, Qingyun Zhenren finally came to, opening his eyes to see the concerned expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, now hand over the Qingyun Jade,¡± said Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s legs kicked out in anger, and he fainted again, nearly dying on the spot.


    ¡°How did he faint again?¡±


    Ye Feng, speechless, quickly pinched his philtrum again.


    After much trouble, Qingyun Zhenren finally woke up.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Here!¡± He said dejectedly, tossing the Qingyun Jade on the ground and flying off into the distance with his Qingyun Sword, soullessly.<div>


    The apanying Qingyun Sect elders and disciples covered their faces in shame and scurried away.


    And so, the great battle came to an end.


    Ye Feng collected the Qingyun Jade and the White Bone Sword Array, beckoned to the cultivators from various sects, and returned to Yunhua Peak.


    The banquet resumed.


    Ye Feng mingled with the sect masters from all the major sects, chatting away merrily.


    Before long, the banquet ended.


    ¡°Gentlemen, until next time!¡±


    Ye Feng bowed to the crowd and, with the disciples from Misty Sect, soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon under countless admiring gazes.


    At that moment, a person came rushing, pointing in the direction where Ye Feng had vanished, stammering iprehensibly, and had no choice but to deliver a letter to Yunhua Zhenren.


    ¡°What! Just a few days ago, the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile and the Fanged Mad Pig had an earth-shattering battle in Fuyun Gloomy Forest and both underwent a bloodline transformation, further increasing their strength. But in the end, these two peak Demon Generals were effortlessly in by Sect Master Ye?¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren, after reading the contents of the letter, eximed in shock.


    The guests from various sects who hadn¡¯t yet dispersed heard this and all gasped, turning to look in the direction Ye Feng had left, not sure what to say.<div>


    Elder Hongmeng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be so terrifyingly strong, capable of killing two peak Demon Generals.


    Could this really be the true power of the White Bone Sword Array?


    Thinking this, she sent Qin Ping and Qin Wan back to County King City and flew at full speed to the Myriad Inds Alliance, nning to ask Mo Minxi about the White Bone Sword Array.


    The guests gradually dispersed.


    And two extremely shocking pieces of news spread with them.


    The first was that Ye Feng had defeated Qingyun Zhenren in public!


    The second was that Ye Feng had in two peak Demon Generals!


    As the news spread, it was like a storm sweeping through an area of thousands of miles, even reaching distant ces such as Divine Wind City, Fengjian Sect, County King City, and more.


    To kill peak Demon Generals?


    This was inconceivable!


    It was known that at the Element Gathering Realm, it was very difficult to kill someone of equal level; even if one was losing, they could desperately escape.<div>


    But Ye Feng could exterminate peak Demon Generals.


    What did this imply? His strength was far greater than that of peak Demon Generals! Even if notparable to the Spirit Sea Realm, it was close to a third of it.


    Looking over the entire Southern River Basin, such strength was truly top-tier.


    ¡­


    At Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged in front of the refining furnace, holding the Qingyun Jade he had won,municating with the refining furnace to determine the Spiritual Artifact that could be crafted and the materials required.


    After rummaging through the System Space, Ye Feng took out over a dozen precious materials, refined them all, and threw them into the refining furnace along with the Qingyun Jade.


    Ten minutester.


    The lid of the furnace opened, and light emerged.


    A palm-sized blue Compassnded in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    [Upgrade Energy: 26.8%]


    ¡°Another one percent energy gained, not bad. Let¡¯s see what thispass is all about,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.<div>


    [Treasure-seeking Compass: Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Remark: Forged from Qingyun Jade, Spirit Light Gemstones, and other materials. It can sense the aura of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and locate them. Before use, a Middle-Grade Spirit Stone must be embedded. The maximum search range is within a hundred miles.]


    ¡°A treasure-seeking spiritual artifact, not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng received a pleasant surprise.


    He inserted a Middle-Grade Spirit Stone into the treasure-seekingpass to activate it. Then, he saw thepass needle rotating continuously, eventually pointing towards the Spiritual Spring and the Purifying Green Lotus.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what kind of spiritual artifact is this?¡± Shi Lei pointed at the treasure-seekingpass, noting that the direction of the needle waspletely different from apass, and he was very curious.


    ¡°This is a treasure-seekingpass. It can find treasures within a certain range. Its needle usually points to the most valuable Heavenly Material or Earthly Treasure within range,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°How magical!¡± Shi Lei¡¯s eyes widened.


    At that moment, Ye Feng thought of the Hardwood ins.


    ¡°Before the battle with Qingyun Zhenren, he actually offered Qingyun Jade, worth thirty Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, to wager on the Hardwood ins. This indicates that the value of the Hardwood ins is enormous, far exceeding that of Qingyun Jade¡­¡±


    Ye Feng furrowed his brow, sensing something was amiss, and immediately stood up, ¡°Come, follow me to the Hardwood ins.¡±


    ¡­


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Elder Hongmeng finally arrived at the main ind.


    Looking at the massive pale blue shield with a diameter of tens of miles, she released her Spiritual Sense to scan and found the shield extremely sturdy. Not to mention her, in the Element Gathering Realm, even someone in the Spirit Sea Realm might not be able to break through.


    ¡°Min Xi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng took out a Messenger Paper Crane, establishing contact with Mo Minxi.


    In arge hall.


    Upon hearing that the White Bone Sword Array was not a gift from the Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds to Ye Feng, Elder Hongmeng felt a great shock, saying, ¡°The White Bone Sword Array is extremely powerful. Even if it¡¯s not an enemy of the Spirit Sea Realm, it can overpower anyone at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. It¡¯s very strong.¡±


    On hearing this, Mo Minxi felt something was off, saying,


    ¡°I heard from Blue Bird Elder that Master Ye cut down two peak Demon Generals in a single day. Could it be that this is true, and that he relies on the very White Bone Sword Array you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded repeatedly.


    Mo Minxi was shocked.


    She originally thought that Ye Feng was just an outstanding Array Master with practically nobat ability. Yet, he possessed a terrifying White Bone Sword Array, capable of cutting down even peak Demon Generals, making him practically invincible below the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Array Masters are fairly wealthy. Crafting such a sword array isn¡¯t considered particrly extraordinary.¡±


    In the end, that was what Mo Minxi thought.


    She and Elder Hongmeng sat down to enjoy tea as time ticked away.


    ¡­


    Hardwood ins.


    Ye Feng and Shi Lei, along with a few other disciples, arrived at this ce.


    Guided by the treasure-seekingpass, Ye Feng found that the so-called treasure was actually buried deep underground, but pinpointing its exact location was not easy.


    ¡°This lousy spiritual artifact, such poor location uracy.¡±


    Ye Feng patted the treasure-seekingpass, finding its functionalities a bitcking as it couldn¡¯t determine the exact location of the real treasure within tens of miles.


    He suddenly felt as if he¡¯d been greatly shortchanged.


    ¡°Could the whole area underground be full of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures?¡± Yan Ruyu tilted her head and pondered for a moment before suggesting.


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    The others felt that this notion was far-fetched.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll spread out across the entire Hardwood ins and hold our Identity Tokens. I¡¯ll continue digging downward while you use ¡®Earth Escape¡¯ to go down and scout. Report immediately if you find anything,¡± Ye Feng formted a new n.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples quickly dispersed.


    Even Brother thead, Whitefloat Five Immortals, Little White Fox, Golden-furred Squirrel, and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts began to dig.


    Twenty meters underground.


    Ye Feng looked around and noted that the surroundings were made of grey, tough soil. He extended one hand to control three white bone swords, digging away relentlessly.


    Three hundred meters underground.


    Mo Ying, who had used ¡®Earth Escape¡¯ to be the first to reach this area, found a gigantic, hard rock that she couldn¡¯t prate further.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the bottom rockyer,¡± Mo Ying immediately transmitted a message to the others.


    ¡°Over here, I¡¯ve hit rock as well, and it¡¯s so hard that even a Lower-Grade Spiritual Artifact can¡¯t break through. I¡¯ve no idea what it¡¯s made of,¡± Shi Lei replied.


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same on this side too.¡±


    Soon after, Ye Feng dug down to two hundred meters and also saw a t rock wall, different from the depths reached by the others. It seemed like the several hundred meters below were covered by an irregrly shaped, colossal rock.


    ng!


    Ye Feng struck the rock with a white bone sword, producing only a few sparks, clearly unable to break through.


    ¡°Everyone,e back out.¡±


    Ye Feng returned to the surface, gathering all the people and spiritual beasts.


    Then, he took out the Five Elements Spirit Sword and unleashed more than a dozen sword beams spanning hundreds of meters, creating a gorge that was dozens of meters wide, eight hundred meters long, and several hundred meters deep.


    Looking down the gorge, they saw the entire rock bottom, deducing from earlier exploration, that this rock went on at least for tens of miles.


    It was extremely hard, and its material was yet to be identified.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡±


    Everyone was deep in thought.


    In the sky above.


    Qingyun Zhenren, hiding in the clouds above, saw the rock at the bottom of the gorge and his eyes bulged, ¡°How could this be! Weren¡¯t there supposed to be precious treasures buried under the Hardwood ins? Instead, it turned out to be just a massive rock without any borders?¡±


    The next moment, he swept his sleeve and left, utterly dejected.


    If he had known it was just a rock that even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t break through, he wouldn¡¯t have bet the Qingyun Jade on a battle.


    He¡¯d taken such a big loss!


    The more Qingyun Zhenren thought about it, the more downcast he became, almost closing himself off.


    On the ground.


    Ye Feng looked at the giant rock in the gorge, stroked his chin, and said, ¡°Since this giant rock has been identified by the treasure-seekingpass as a Heavenly Material or Earthly Treasure, it must be useful somehow. Let¡¯s continue to spread out and explore, to determine the rock¡¯s precise boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded and dispersed again.

 Chapter 233: 233: The Spirit Wave Disk, An Extremely Shocking Discovery

    Chapter 233: The Spirit Wave Disk, An Extremely Shocking Discovery


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s best to scout the border areas of the Hardwood ins,¡± Ye Feng added at thest minute.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The disciples nodded and flew toward the edge of the Hardwood ins.


    Ye Feng also flew toward the sky, higher and higher, until he could overlook the entire Hardwood ins, when he discovered an unexpected phenomenon.


    The ins were actually oval-shaped!


    Slightly narrower north to south, slightly longer east to west.


    As to why it was this way, Ye Feng himself did not know.


    ¡°Why do the trees of the Hardwood ins grow in such a strange manner?¡± Ye Feng stroked his chin, very curious.


    But no one responded to him.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng tried to get information about this super boulder through the scouting feature, but found he could not detect anything.


    However, when he looked at the Iron Fir Trees on the ground, there was a reaction.<div>


    [Iron Fir Tree: Spirit Material]


    [Talent: Hardness, Pest Resistance, Non-decay]


    [Note: Originally an ordinary Iron Fir Tree, it mutated into a new species due to absorption of a special substance, with hardness as iron, yet its weight is no different from ordinary wood; an excellent material for constructing Sect Main Halls and towers. The downside is its extreme hardness; it can only be processed using Spiritual Artifacts]


    After reading this information, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    A special substance?


    Could it be that this Hardwood mutated by absorbing some of the power from the boulder deep underground? Ye Feng wondered.


    Thinking this, he felt that the boulder underground was even more extraordinary.


    s, its size was too vast; even now he hadn¡¯t fully grasped how far it extended underground. Perhaps it spread out like a mountain, endless and impossible to take away.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I have found the edge of the area!¡±


    Mo Ying sent a message, ¡°I followed the edge of the Hardwood ins and descended, discovering that the edge of the rock is simr to that of the ins. I¡¯m continuing to sink¡­ Eh, this boulder extends very deep, already over ten miles and still no bottom.¡±


    On hearing this, Ye Feng was secretly astonished.


    Then messages from other disciples followed.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯ve also found the edge and am descending.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples responded one after another.


    Ye Feng, from high above in the sky, looking down at the vastnd, felt the underground of the Hardwood ins was even more mysterious. Not to mention other treasures, just this boulder buried in the ground was valuable enough.


    Because it was hard!


    If this thing could be excavated, it would definitely be the foundation for the Misty Sect¡¯s future. Of course, that was just a thought for now, as he still hadn¡¯t determined the size of the boulder.<div>


    One hourter.


    All the disciples returned to the ground, panting heavily, obviously having overexerted themselves.


    Based on the information they provided, Ye Feng used Heroic Spirit Power to control a patch of sand, condensing it into a rough and strange shape.


    ¡°This is too crude. You can¡¯t guess what it is at all,¡± Ye Feng muttered.<div>


    ¡°The boulder is sorge, and we have too few hands. We could only determine that it extends dozens of miles deep, but as for what it is, we couldn¡¯t make out,¡± Ji Ziling panted.


    This was the aftereffect of excessive energy consumption from using ¡°Earth Escape¡±. It would take some time to recover.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fill up the hole for now!¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    Since they couldn¡¯t find out anything, they might as well not look. After all, the Hardwood ins belonged to Whitefloat City, and Whitefloat City was secretly under his control. They could always investigateter.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng had an idea and secretly thought, ¡°System, can the Refining Furnace create a kind of Spiritual Artifact that can obtain the outline of a target based on vibration feedback?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sure,¡± the System responded.


    Ye Feng hurriedly took out the Refining Furnace,municated with it through his thoughts, selected more than a dozen refined materials, and eight Middle Grade Spirit Stones, and began forging on the spot.


    ¡°What is the Sect Leader going to do now?¡±


    The disciples were all very curious.


    Ten minutester.


    [Upgrade Energy: 27.8%]


    As the Refining Furnace issued the prompt, the lid flew into the sky, apanied by a stream of rosy light, and a disc-shaped Spiritual Artifact appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.<div>


    [Spirit Wave Disk: Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Function: A type of Spiritual Artifact capable of emitting unique spirit waves. It emits spirit waves in different directions and obtains the structural information of a vast spatial area based on the feedback.]


    [Note: Can be delegated]


    Ye Feng grasped the Spirit Wave Disk, very satisfied.


    Under the puzzled gazes of the disciples, Ye Feng rose into the air and reached a height of several dozen miles, then activated the Spirit Wave Disk.


    Hum!


    Countless pale golden spirit waves spread out like a trumpet, falling upon the earth and enveloping an area of a hundred miles within them.


    A momentter, Ye Feng saw the following line of text appear on the surface of the Spirit Wave Disk.


    [Scouting Progress: 10%]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng flew dozens of miles further away and continued scouting.


    The disciples stood in ce, watching Ye Feng¡¯s enigmatic actions, scratching their heads, not knowing what to say.


    After repeating this process more than a dozen times, Ye Feng finally received a prompt that the scouting progress had reached 100%. He returned to the disciples and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, now we can find out what exactly is hidden beneath thisnd.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng pointed at the surface of the Spirit Wave Disk.<div>


    Ding Ling!


    An extremely crisp sound rang out.


    Numerous light particles appeared on the surface of the Spirit Wave Disk, sketching out a pale white cube, one meter in length, width, and height, in mid-air. Within it, pale golden light began to emerge bit by bit. From top to bottom, it gradually formed an ellipsoid shape.


    ¡°It looks like the boulders underground are round.¡±


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not right. Howe there are two huge indentations in front that look like eye sockets? Is this actually a skull?¡±


    The disciples gradually widened their eyes.


    As the pale golden light outlined theplete shape of the underground boulder, everyone discovered that it was a super-sized skull with a diameter close to a hundred miles!


    ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    The entire Misty Sect was shocked.


    Deep beneath the Hardwood insy a super-sized skull!


    ¡°Could this be the remains of some super powerful being?¡±


    ¡°But, with such a size, it couldn¡¯t possibly be of the Human Race. After all, even if a Great Power of the Human Race were to fall, their body size would still be simr to that of an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°You see, the shape of this skull is simr to that of an ordinary person, so it should belong to a human, but not necessarily an ordinary one. It¡¯s very likely that it belonged to a super giant!¡±<div>


    ¡°For instance¡­ an Ancient Giant God?¡±


    The discussions came to an abrupt halt.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you looking at me?¡± Qiao Jiaxi was somewhat nervous.


    Ye Feng quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Jia Xi obtained the powerful Bloodline of the Ancient Giant God by consuming a Spirit Fruit that contained it, but that doesn¡¯t mean he is an Ancient Giant God. So his stature remains that of a normal person.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°As for this super-sized skull buried deep underground, it is very likely the bones of an Ancient Giant God. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so huge and so hard that even an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact couldn¡¯t crack it.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, now that we have found the bones of a cultivation predecessor, what should we do?¡± Jia Yn asked with some concern.


    Would they incur the wrath of the skull¡¯s owner if it still retained a powerful will?

 Chapter 234: 234: Building the Scripture Pavilion, Scapegoat Youth Wang Ping’an

    Chapter 234: Building the Scripture Pavilion, Scapegoat Youth Wang Ping¡¯an


    Ye Feng was also at a loss about this question.


    He had thought there was a treasure underground, but instead, he inadvertently dug up what seemed to be the skull of an Ancient Giant God.


    This matter was indeed a bit too serious¡­


    Remembering that he had not yet made his wish for the day, Ye Feng pped his hands together and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I wish for upper-rank paper money, incense, candles, an altar, and a pig¡¯s head for the ritual.¡±


    Suddenly, a table appeared on the ground.


    In the middle, there was a fragrant, clear-water stewed pig¡¯s head, along with paper money, incense, and candles. Ye Feng hurried to light the incense and candles and stood with his disciples in front of the altar, mumbling to thend,


    ¡°Respected predecessor, we inadvertently encountered you today, and we hope you won¡¯t take it to heart against us juniors.¡±


    After offering the incense, Ye Feng¡¯s expression rxed.


    He called on his disciples to begin logging.


    The Hardwood ins spanned tens of miles around, and the hardwood trees there, both in girth and height, were a perfect choice for constructing pavilions.


    ng!<div>


    With a ground-hugging Sword Drawing Technique, Huo Yunjie instantly cut down a thousand trees, while the other disciples took care of pruning the branches and turning them into usable timber, all of which was transported back to Misty Peak.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    The carpenter Master Li from the Jia family was called upon once more.


    In the open space,


    Shi Lei was discussing the blueprints with Master Li, sketching and consulting, both very focused and smiling cheerfully.


    ¡°Haha, alright then, that¡¯s settled.¡±


    Half an hourter, Shi Lei looked at the blueprints on the table with a simple smile.


    Master Li put down his charcoal pencil and rubbed his aging back, looking at the designs on the table with great satisfaction and a big smile.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s start the construction.¡±


    Shi Lei packed up, calling over Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, and Ouyang Feng to join him with their Spirit Swords, cutting the hardwood into the required shapes.


    Master Li called over more than a dozen carpenters to build the foundation on an open space fifty meters away from the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    With its natural anti-corrosive properties, the hardwood couldst a thousand years; even the carbonization process was skipped and construction went directly to assembly, which was very quick.


    In less than a day, the main structure waspleted, but many details still needed to be perfected.


    Laying floorboards, installing roof tiles, applyingcquer¡­


    In just three short days,


    A wooden tower with a total height of thirty-five meters and seven stories was erected at the summit of Misty Peak, bing the current tallest building of the Misty Sect.


    As Ye Feng personally unveiled the red cloth on the que above the first-floor doorway, the three characters for ¡°Scripture Pavilion¡± came into view.


    p, p, p!


    The disciples burst into apuse.<div>


    ¡°From today on, the Misty Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion is officially open!¡± Ye Feng, with his hands behind his back, entered it first.


    The cross-section of the Scripture Pavilion was hexagonal, forming a six-sided tower.


    The first floor had a diameter of about fifteen meters, spacious enough, and the higher it went, the smaller it got, shrinking to a diameter of only ten meters on the seventh floor.


    At this moment, there was only a spiral staircase in the center of the first floor, and the surroundings were empty and seemed a bit shabby.<div>


    ¡°Ahem, our Misty Sect¡¯s first floor will specialize in storing various insignificant books, such as Beginner Spells and collections of strange tales. From the second floor up, we¡¯ll house more valuable books or Second Grade Spells.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the third floor will hold Third Grade Spells, or ancient books of equivalent value. And so on, the higher the floors, the rarer and more valuable the contents will be.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, there are no bookshelves or books in the Scripture Pavilion yet, but we can buy them and put them there.¡±


    ¡°Yun Jie, Tian Xing, take fifty Middle-Grade Spirit Stones and buy back all sorts of interesting books and spells.¡±


    ¡°The other disciples will cooperate with Master Li to turn the remaining hardwood into bookshelves, to be ced on the first through seventh floors of the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    Ye Feng began issuing orders to the disciples.


    ¡°We will follow the Sect Leader¡¯s orders!¡± The crowd received their tasks and started to move.


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing set off.


    ¡°Second senior brother, I think we should head to Whitefloat City and Sanyuan City first, and along the way, make a trip to Beacon Fire City and Five-Colors City; at the very least, we should buy a hundred First Grade Spells, and with the remaining money, purchase other misceneous books.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine.¡±


    The two chatted while flying towards the distance.


    The rest of the disciples also got to work.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Xia He and Qiu Ju lined up ten pieces of hardwood in a row and stood them up on the ground.<div>


    ng!


    Mo Ying, fierce and not much for words, drew her Breeze-riding Sword, and with hundreds of shes in a moment, split the ten pieces of hardwood into boards, each one centimeter thick.


    She continued to act, cutting these boards to the needed size, then handed them over to Master Li to assemble, creating bookshelves that were difficult to destroy.


    Ye Feng sat at the top of the Scripture Pavilion, watching the busy crowd below, feeling pleased, a leisurely expression on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing had returned.


    They had spent fifty Middle Grade Spirit Stones and bought one hundred and three First Grade Spells, along with several thousand ordinary books.


    By now, all the bookshelves in the Scripture Pavilion were ready, each floor equipped with desks and chairs. Sitting by the windows, one could enjoy the beautiful scenery when tired of reading.


    On the shelves of the first three floors, ancient texts were ced.


    Even precious books like the Third Grade Spells ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike¡±, the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, and ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± were all written out by Ye Feng, bound into volumes, and put on the third floor of the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°It stillcks Formation protection.¡±


    Ye Feng stood in front of a bookshelf, looking at the ancient book that recorded the Second Grade Spell ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±, preparing to set up a Formation to protect it.


    For example, these books could only be read inside the pavilion.<div>


    Once taken outside, they would be blocked by the Formation.@@novelbin@@


    Thinking this, Ye Feng quicklymunicated with the Refining Furnace to see if a simr Formation could be crafted.


    ¡°Eh, who are you?¡±


    Outside the Scripture Pavilion, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s voice, full of surprise, suddenly could be heard.


    Ye Feng walked over to the second-floor window and looked down, spotting a lean youth in arge red Daoist robe standing at the peak, carrying arge ck pot, looking clean-cut, and bearing a restrained demeanor.


    ¡°I am Wang¡­ Wang Ping¡¯an.¡±


    The youth gave a bow to Li Jiaojiao in front of him, his face immediately blushing with shyness as he saw her beauty, and he stammered as he spoke, with his head bowed low.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Wang Wang Ping¡¯an?¡± Li Jiaojiao was skeptical.


    ¡°Wang¡­ Ping An, just one Wang!¡± The youth in red hastily corrected, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m timid and stutter when I talk, sorry.¡±


    After speaking haltingly, the youth Wang Ping¡¯an buried his head even lower.


    ¡°What brings you here¡­ wait, that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re only at the third level of Qi Refinement, yet you managed to pass through the Misty Area; could it be that you passed the entry test left by the Sect Master Uncle and meet the requirements to join our Misty Sect?¡± Li Jiaojiao examined Wang Ping¡¯an with amazement, recalling something, very surprised.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I would like to meet the Sect Leader of Misty Sect and hope to join the¡­ Misty Sect.¡± Wang Ping¡¯an, nervous and stuttering, quickly corrected himself.


    ¡°Eh, another new junior brother?¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, the other disciples gathered around, their fervent gazes burying Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s head even lower.


    ¡°You want to join Misty Sect?¡±


    A gentle voice came from the Scripture Pavilion, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 235: 235: The Sole Survivor of Little Emerald Peak, Dong Dongqiang’s Breakthrough

    Chapter 235: The Sole Survivor of Little Emerald Peak, Dong Dongqiang¡¯s Breakthrough


    Ye Feng arrived.<div>


    He stood on the ground, sizing up Wang Ping An and noticed the fair-skinned youth was very nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the others won¡¯t eat you up.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was gentle, like a big brother-next-door, and he added, ¡°I am the Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng.¡±


    At these words, Wang Ping An shrank his neck and timidly lifted his head to look at Ye Feng, realizing that this young man was handsome and had a kind face, but he was far different from the Sect Master Ye that Wang Ping An had envisioned.


    In Wang Ping An¡¯s mind, Ye Feng should have been an old man with the bearing of an immortal, fond of drinking, and a bit lecherous.


    Um! Just like the master who had passed away.<div>


    With this thought, Wang Ping An weakly asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you really Sect Master Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The fact that Wang Ping An could walk through the Misty Area indicated he met the recruitment criteria of the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng always cherished disciples that were hard toe by, even if Wang Ping An¡¯s cultivation level was not high, only at the thirdyer of Qi Refinement, he still wanted to take him in.


    ¡°Please allow me to join the Misty Sect, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Wang Ping An knelt down sincerely on the ground, cing the big wok before him, and kowtowed to Ye Feng, his forehead colliding with the bottom of the wok, making a ¡°dong dong dong¡± sound.


    The crowd was all stunned.


    Others would ¡°kowtow to the ground,¡± but when it came to Wang Ping An, it turned into ¡°kowtowing to the wok,¡± getting his forehead smudged with ck.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, coughed to mask his surprise, and said, ¡°You better stand up and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader,¡± Wang Ping An quickly got up, holding the ck wok, wiping his forehead with his hand, and soon his face was covered in ck smudges, his smile revealing very white teeth.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    There is a big difference between ¡°Sect Master Ye¡± and ¡°Sect Leader.¡±<div>


    Calling the former indicated that both parties were not from the same sect.


    If one called thetter, it meant Ye Feng had be Wang Ping An¡¯s sect leader, and it was uncertain whether Wang Ping An was doing so deliberately or had mistakenly said the wrong title.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng took Wang Ping An to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, brought out the Book of Names, and asked:


    ¡°Your name is Wang Ping An, right? Give a brief introduction of yourself, such as where you are from, to which power you belonged, your experiences, and any special skills.¡±


    Holding the wok behind him, Wang Ping An said softly, ¡°My name is Wang Ping An, from the Little Emerald Peak over a hundred miles away. I used to learn alchemy from our senior ancestor, the Alchemist of Danxia.¡±


    ¡°Later, I studied alchemy with the Second Ancestor. Then, I learned alchemy with the Third Ancestor¡­ After sending off my master, I came down from the mountain.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I heard that Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect is the most formidable immortal nearby, so I nned toe over to apprentice¡­ As for my special skill, it¡¯s alchemy.¡±


    Everyone listened to Wang Ping An¡¯s personal history, all wearing puzzled expressions.


    What does ¡°sending off one¡¯s master¡± mean?


    And why study alchemy with each of the ancestors such as Senior Ancestor, Second Ancestor, Third Ancestor, could it be that Wang Ping An had inherited the legacies of several individuals?


    Ye Feng had such doubts too.


    Thus, they voiced their concerns.<div>


    ¡°The founding master of Little Emerald Peak, the Venerable Danxia Hermit, was our sect¡¯s founder, and the second master was his only disciple. The third master was the second master¡¯s only disciple¡­ My master was the fifth master¡¯s only disciple. Including myself, there were originally seven people at Little Emerald Peak. The founder said that I had a ¡®King of Elixir¡¯ physique, so he personally taught me alchemy.¡±


    ¡°But somehow, after imparting all his knowledge to me, the old master suddenly passed away.¡±


    ¡°Next, it was the second master¡¯s turn to teach me, and then, he died as well.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, just after my own master finished teaching me how to make elixirs, for reasons unknown, he also lost his breath¡­ I buried them all on the hill behind our peak. As I didn¡¯t know how to wash clothes or cook, I got too hungry, so I had no choice but to venture down the mountain¡­¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an gave a detailed exnation.


    He spoke haltingly, hesitantly, sometimes almost going word by word, which is why it took him rather long.


    Everyone who heard that Wang Ping¡¯an had consecutively ¡°sent off¡± six masters couldn¡¯t help but gasp and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    Smack!


    The brush in Ye Feng¡¯s hand fell onto the table.


    ¡°Damn it, this disciple can¡¯t be epted! He might have a supreme ¡®Master-Destroyer¡¯ physique! Whoever bes his master will be out of luck!¡±


    That¡¯s what Ye Feng thought, so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even hold his brush steady.


    Wang Ping¡¯an saw the brush that had fallen onto the table, picked it up, and handed it to Ye Feng with a sincere face, ¡°Sect Leader, I am skilled in alchemy. Please take me as your disciple. I will definitely learn how to doundry and cook, and I will make the best elixirs for the sect.¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about epting you as a disciple!¡±


    As soon as he heard that he was sought as a master, Ye Feng got so scared that he stood on his chair, ready to send Wang Ping¡¯an away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Sect Leader, don¡¯t drive me away, Master¡­ I¡¯m kneeling for you!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an immediately put down the wok and was about to kowtow to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ye Feng dodged at the speed of light, not giving him a chance to kneel.


    ¡°Master, I can refine elixirs. Just keep me! Although I don¡¯t know how to doundry and cook, I¡¯m willing to learn¡­¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was pushed out by Ye Feng, and as he was about to enter the Misty Area, he became so anxious that he spoke more fluently.


    The other disciples had weird expressions on their faces.


    To be honest, they were quite happy to have more disciples in the Misty Sect, especially since this one knew how to make elixirs.


    However, remembering that Wang Ping¡¯an might possess a ¡°Master-Destroyer¡± talent and had sessively ¡°sent off¡± six masters, the disciples suddenly felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    At the end of the mountain path.


    Ye Feng, looking at Wang Ping¡¯an who was kneeling on the ground and weeping bitterly, remembered that this young man seemed to know alchemy, and to pass the Star-Level Sect assessment, it was essential to have someone who knew how to refine elixirs.<div>


    ¡°You said you know alchemy?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Wang Ping¡¯an quickly hugged the iron pot and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes! Although I have ¡®sent off¡¯ six masters, I have also learned the unique alchemy techniques of Little Emerald Peak. I can make very high-quality elixirs, such as Cultivation Qi Pills, Blood Qi Pills, Healing Qi Pills¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡±


    Ye Feng interrupted Wang Ping¡¯an, ¡°You say you can make Cultivation Qi Pills, then fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Make at least one Cultivation Qi Pill today, whether it be Lower Grade, Middle Grade, or Upper Grade, as long as the quality is decent, I will keep you here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll ept me as your disciple?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an asked excitedly.


    ¡°Forget discipleship, but you can be kept as a member of the sect,¡± Ye Feng felt like kicking him.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start alchemy now.¡±


    Wang Ping An set up a ck cauldron on the ground, took out a vat of water, dozens of fragrant herbs, a small stone mill, and a scale from his storage ring.


    In addition, there were some odd and bizarre things.


    ¡°Is this cooking or alchemy?¡± Ye Feng muttered, looking at the items on the ground.


    The disciples also gathered around, curiously watching.<div>


    Wang Ping An began the alchemy.


    At this moment, his young face was serious. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he first used water to scrub the cauldron, then added half a cauldron of water, ignited a piece of strange ck stone with a spell, and heated therge ck cauldron from below.


    Wang Ping An selected more than ten types of spiritual medicine, weighed the precise amounts with a scale, then put them all in the stone mill with some water, ground them into pulp, and poured everything into the ck cauldron.


    After that, he just kept boiling it.


    Seeing such an unorthodox method of alchemy, Ye Feng and the many disciples were all speechless, really wanting to ask whether this was about making soup or alchemy.


    However, they didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Everyone watched earnestly.


    Although they thought Wang Ping An was unreliable, in the end, he was seriously practicing alchemy, and every person working hard deserves patience and encouragement.


    The water in the cauldron boiled.


    The water level started to drop gradually.


    Soon, the liquid in the cauldron turned into residue, and then, as there was no extinguishing of the fire, it continued to be roasted, starting to emit a burnt smell.


    ¡°Are you sure you shouldn¡¯t put out the fire?¡± Li Jiaojiao muttered.


    Wang Ping An answered seriously, ¡°The critical moment is now, I cannot stop!¡±


    While speaking, he maintained the gentle fire, continuously stirring the gradually ckening medicinal residue until the ck ash in the cauldron was sublimated by the high temperature and scattered with the wind.


    The residue in the cauldron became less and less.


    But just at that moment, an astonishing phenomenon urred!


    The surface of the ck cauldron suddenly formed ayer of shiny substance, emitting a fresh fragrance. Wang Ping An extinguished the fire, immediately rinsed the cauldron with water, and washed out all the shiny substance, pouring it into a jar for filtering and settling.


    ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Mo Ying whispered.


    Ye Feng also nodded secretly.


    During their time at Yunhua Sect, everyone had witnessed alchemists performing alchemy. Though the process was entirely different from Wang Ping An¡¯s, in the end, they obtained that kind of medicinal essence full of the fragrance of medicine.


    The settling continued for fifteen minutes.


    Wang Ping An heated the cauldron again, poured out the washing water from the cauldron after settling it, leaving only the semi-dry medicinal essence. He poured it back into the cauldron, stirred it a few times, then ced it into a special wooden box, shaking it continuously.


    Then, nine light blue elixir pills appeared!


    ¡°Is it a sess?¡± The crowd was astonished.


    Wang Ping An stretched out his hand, ced the nine elixir pills above his palm, ran a spell, used his own spiritual fire to temper them, causing a spiritual glow to appear on the surface of the elixir pills, and thest of the impurities were driven away.


    A rich medicinal fragrance began to spread.


    Finally, after an hour of effort, Wang Ping An ced nine pure and wless elixir pills on a tray, presenting them to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Master, they are finished, nine Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pills.¡±


    Wang Ping An said cheerily.


    Upon hearing the word ¡°Master,¡± Ye Feng quickly tactically leaned back and took out a white bone sword.


    ¡°Mo Ying, check the quality of these elixir pills.¡± Ye Feng gestured to Mo Ying with his mouth.


    Mo Ying extended her snow-white slender hand, picked up a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, her spiritual sense entered it, and her gaze changed slightly, saying, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, and its purity is at a full ten out of ten, a master-level technique.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    Finding a disciple who could perform alchemy was truly delightful!


    However, Wang Ping An had the ¡°Ancestor-Ending¡± physique, staying in the Misty Sect was no problem, but he couldn¡¯t be acknowledged as the disciple of anybody, or else, that would be sending the person straight to heaven!


    Considering this, Ye Feng coughed and said, ¡°The quality of the elixir pills is quite good. From today on, you are the fourteenth disciple of our Misty Sect, for the time being, among the Registered Disciples. Once youplete the assessment task, you will be able to advance to the outer disciples.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master¡­ Sect Leader!¡±


    Wang Ping An was overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down. Seeing Ye Feng raise the white bone sword, he quickly corrected himself from ¡°Master¡± to ¡°Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°From today on, this sect leader establishes the first sect rule, that is, no one is allowed to call me ¡®Master¡¯!¡± Ye Feng held up the white bone sword high, ready to chop down anyone who dared call him Master.


    The disciples all looked towards Wang Ping An.


    Wang Ping An shrank his neck and said, ¡°Master¡­ Sect Leader, I won¡¯t say it again in the future.¡±


    Snap!


    Hearing him say that, Ye Feng felt gratified, quickly registered Wang Ping An¡¯s personal information, and stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Wang Ping An¡¯ received, Lower Grade root bone, Qi Refinement third stage, naturally born King of Pills, proficient in alchemy.¡±


    The System sounded a prompt.


    King of Pills?


    He had stumbled upon a treasure!


    Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched, then he became extremely happy.


    ¡­


    Demon City.


    Dong Dongqiang sat cross-legged in an underground cavern.


    Boom!


    A terrifying surge burst forth from his body, shattering the surrounding rocks into powder, his eyes suddenly snapped open, his aura instantly skyrocketing tenfold, as he officially stepped into the Element Gathering Realm firstyer.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Finally, I¡¯ve broken through to the Element Gathering Realm. I¡¯ll keep a low profile, not engage in major battles, run from enemies I can¡¯t defeat, and always stick to a ¡®steady¡¯ approach. It won¡¯t take many years before I return to my peak!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang brushed off the dust from his body, used the ¡°Earth Escape Technique¡±, and quietly left Demon City.

 Chapter 236: 236: Wang Ping’an’s Talent, The Embryo of Alchemy Pavilion

    Chapter 236: Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s Talent, The Embryo of Alchemy Pavilion


    Ye Feng had no idea what Dong Dongqiang was up to.<div>


    At the moment, he stood at the peak, watching Wang Ping¡¯an guzzling Spirit Spring Water, with an odd expression on his face, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Spirit Spring Water? Why are you drinking it like you haven¡¯t had water in hundreds of years?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an took a few more big gulps, before lying satisfactorily on the ground facing upwards, a look of pure enjoyment on his face.


    ¡°This water is simply too delicious! Master¡­ Sect Leader, if I use Spirit Spring Water for alchemy in the future, I can definitely greatly improve the quality of elixirs.¡±


    Having said that, Wang Ping¡¯an picked up a woodendle and gulped down a few more mouthfuls of Spirit Spring Water.


    ¡°Is the effect really that good?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    His gaze shifted downwards to the Purifying Green Lotus growing in the Spiritual Spring.<div>


    After a period of nurturing, the Purifying Green Lotus was nearing maturity. Its fragrance could spread across the entire summit of Misty Peak, and its purifying effect had improved a lot as well.


    It seemed that the effectiveness of the Spirit Spring Water was inseparable from the purifying effect of the Purifying Green Lotus.


    Wang Ping¡¯an patted his belly, saying, ¡°This water really is too tasty. I¡¯ve never in my life had water this good, I could go without food and just drink water all day long.¡±


    To Ye Feng, this statement felt oddly familiar.


    That¡¯s right!


    Yan Ruyu had said the same thing before.


    And yet, she was eating more than anyone else!


    ¡°It looks like our Misty Sect has gained another glutton, and our strange daily expenses have increased again,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    He turned to Wang Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Ping An, now that you are a Registered Disciple of our Misty Sect, I have a task for you. You are to refine an Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill within the next fifteen days.¡±


    This was a task just issued by the System.


    Oncepleted, Wang Ping¡¯an could be promoted to an Outer Sect Disciple.


    ¡°An Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an sat up straight, ¡°Sect Leader, that¡¯s simple. If there are enough spiritual medicines, I can refine it today.¡±<div>


    ¡°That quickly?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    Wang Ping¡¯an was only at the third level of Qi Refinement; could he really refine an Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill? That was Upper Grade, typically aligned with the seventh level of Qi Refinement.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Wang Ping¡¯an pulled out a booklet, turned to page 35, and found the pill recipe for the Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill.


    ¡°To refine this elixir, you¡¯ll need three mace of ten-year-old mint and two mace of three-year-old Detoxifying Spirit Fruit¡­¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an began to read aloud.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You haven¡¯t actually refined one before, have you?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an said earnestly, ¡°Everyone has a first time. I mightck experience, but I am confident I can seed within a day.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk once you¡¯ve made it,¡± Ye Feng said as he sat down in a lounge chair.


    At that moment, Ji Ziling passed by, hugging arge stack of books.


    ¡°Ziling, do you really like reading that much?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I wish I could bury myself in books all day and learn all there is to know about this world,¡± Ji Ziling nodded seriously.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nced at the Scripture Pavilion and said, ¡°Well then, from now on, you¡¯ll be the manager of the Scripture Pavilion.¡±<div>


    ¡°A manager?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as an acting Pavilion Master.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ji Ziling¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°Of course. Why would I joke about such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Ji Ziling quickly sat down next to Ye Feng and began to inquire about the responsibilities of an acting Pavilion Master.


    ¡°As an acting Pavilion Master, you need to ensure the safety of the scriptures and that no items go missing. Ideally, each ancient book should be protected by formations, and without the consent of either me, the Sect Leader, or you, the acting Pavilion Master, no one should be able to take them out of the Scripture Pavilion. Also, you can assign codes and indexes to the books, which would make them easier to find and inventory¡­¡±


    Ye Feng, being a former model student who spent his days in libraries, had good understanding of such matters.


    As she heard these novel suggestions, Ji Ziling¡¯s eyes widened, continually jotting down notes, afraid that she might miss something.


    ¡°Alright, go on and attend to your matters!¡±


    Having sent Ji Ziling away, Ye Feng found Shi Lei and mentioned his idea of constructing the Alchemy Pavilion.


    ¡°Sect Leader is preparing to establish the Alchemy Pavilion? No problem, this disciple will go to the Hardwood ins to cut timber right away, and then I¡¯ll build a pavilion on the empty mountaintop that will satisfy Sect Master Uncle,¡± Shi Lei promised, patting his chest.<div>


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Ye Feng patted Shi Lei on the shoulder, feeling that his senior disciple was doing quite well, bearing burdens withoutint and working proactively.


    In modern times, he would definitely be a top employee.


    ¡­


    Shi Lei went to cut wood.


    Ji Ziling sat on the first floor of the Scripture Pavilion, organizing ancient books and assigning them numbers. When encountering something she did not understand, she would asionally consult Ye Feng, or study the books to absorb the experience of predecessors.


    By the cliffside.


    Wang Ping¡¯an started the fire for cooking.


    After half a day of busyness, ¡°Chef Wang,¡± with the help of Jia Yu Lan, the person in charge of the Spiritual Medicine Garden, found the materials for refining an Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill.


    He still used the iron pot method for alchemy.@@novelbin@@


    First, he weighed the herbs.


    Next, he used a stone mill to grind them into a pulp.


    Then, he boiled it in the pot.<div>


    Long Tian Xing, having nothing to do, pulled Qiao Jiaxi, who had just been beaten ck and blue by the Armored Guardians, over to the side. Pointing at the ck rock burning beneath the ck pot, he noticed that despite burning for a long time, it had not extinguished, piquing his curiosity.


    ¡°Junior Brother, what is this?¡± Long Tian Xing asked.


    ¡°This is ckglow Firestone, uniquely found on Little Emerald Peak. It can burn for a long time and allows precise control of the me,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an exined.


    ¡°To think there is such a marvelous thing, I¡¯ve gained some knowledge,¡± muttered Qiao Jiaxi, while Long Tian Xing also found it incredible.


    Soon, the water in the pot was gone.


    The walls of the pot were coated with the shiny essence of the spiritual medicine, which Wang Ping¡¯an scraped into a pottery jar, added water, stirred quickly, and after filtering out the impurities, he let it settle.


    The following procedures were identical to those when refining a Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill.


    Looking at the three blue and white pills in Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand, Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tian Xing were very curious, so they asked, ¡°Junior Brother, is it considered refined now?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an spoke seriously, ¡°Not yet! Right now, I¡¯ve onlypleted the extraction of the spiritual medicine essence, which is the first step. Next, I need to temper it with spiritual fire to induce a true transformation, only then will it be an elixir.¡±


    After saying that, mes ignited in the palm of his hand.


    The three pills floated in the mes, absorbing the spiritual fire and emitting a blue light, bing increasingly bright and eye-catching.


    Puff!<div>


    One pill disintegrated into powder.


    Puff!


    The second pill also broke apart.


    Thest pill was tough and survived. Under the tempering of the spiritual fire, blue and golden lines covered its surface, and it emitted a pervasive medicinal fragrance, finally turning into an elixir.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve refined it!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an held the elixir and, with a face full of excitement, ran to Ye Feng, presenting the Upper Grade Detoxifying Qi Pill.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple Wang Ping¡¯an haspleted the Outer Sect Disciple assessment and can be promoted to Outer Sect Disciple. Congrattions to the Sect Leader for obtaining a small gift pack x1.¡±


    The System¡¯s prompt sounded at the same time.


    Ye Feng stared at the pill, his face as surprised as it could be.


    In less than half a day, Wang Ping¡¯an had refined the elixir?


    This speed was way too fast!

 Chapter 237: 237: A Special Apprenticeship Gift, Hu Yuan’s Plan

    Chapter 237: A Special Apprenticeship Gift, Hu Yuan¡¯s n


    Not just Ye Feng, but the other disciples were also bewildered.


    Especially Mo Ying, whose bright eyes behind the ck veil were filled with astonishment.


    She had seen many an alchemist.


    Those people¡¯s cultivation levels were quite decent, but to craft an upper-grade Detoxifying Qi Pill, one¡¯s own cultivation needed to be at least at the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer, otherwise it was difficult to endure the enormous consumption during the crafting process.


    However, with Wang Ping¡¯an, it was different.


    At the Qi Refinement Third Layer, he could actually craft an upper-grade Detoxifying Qi Pill,parable to someone at the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer!


    Such alchemy talent could be said to be extremely high.


    ¡°What kind of ce is Little Emerald Peak exactly, to be able to cultivate such an incredible alchemy prodigy? Or is it because he possesses the body of a Pill King that he can do this?¡±


    Mo Ying was very interested in this unfamiliar power.


    She caressed her cheek with her hand, hoping that one day Wang Ping¡¯an would be able to craft that kind of elixir, allowing her to confidently remove her veil and not have to wear the ck veil and conical hat every day, even when sleeping.


    ¡­<div>


    In front of the reclining chair.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to look at the elixir in Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand to know that he had seeded.


    After all, the system had given a notification.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad, well done!¡±


    After a word of praise, Ye Feng took out an Outer Sect Disciple Identity Token which had the words ¡°Outer Sect Wang Ping¡¯an¡± embossed on it, ¡°This is your identity token, it has functions like message transmission, defense, and Sword Beam Emission, get familiar with it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an received the identity token, happily hopping on the spot before kneeling on the ground, ¡°Sect Leader, now that I¡¯m an outer sect disciple, could you perhaps take me as¡­¡±


    Before he could finish the word ¡°disciple,¡± Ye Feng had already drawn his sword.


    Wang Ping¡¯an quickly shut his mouth.


    Looking at Wang Ping¡¯an, who constantly wished to take him as a master, Ye Feng was a bit troubled, feeling this couldn¡¯t go on. After pondering for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he said:


    ¡°Our Misty Sect once had an inscrutable Old Sect Leader, who is also my senior brother. How about this, you take the Old Sect Leader as your master, from now on, I will be your Sect Master Uncle, and I can take the ce of the Old Sect Leader to teach you.¡±


    Having said this, Ye Feng felt like a genius.


    That he coulde up with such a clever n was just amazing.


    ¡°Can we really do it like this?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, he just wanted to take a master, and he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, why did it have to be soplicated!


    However, the thought of being able to take a master still made himpromise.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, please ept my bow, Sect Master Uncle!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an immediately knelt on the ground and gave Ye Feng nine consecutive deep kowtows.


    Ye Feng sat in his ce, took the Spiritual Tea that Wang Ping¡¯an offered, and poured it onto the ground, looking up at the sky and saying, ¡°Senior Brother, today I take Wang Ping¡¯an as a disciple on your behalf, from now on, you are his master. On normal days, your junior brother will help you teach him well. With this, you can rest in peace.¡±


    After finishing, Ye Feng ced the teacup on the table beside him.


    The next moment, a wisp of blue smoke rose to the sky.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng and the other disciples blinked, looking towards the mid-slope of the back mountain of Misty Peak, only to see a tomb there emitting blue smoke, their expressions gradually turning strange.<div>


    ¡°I remember that seems to be the grave of our master.¡± Huo Yunjie murmured.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ancestral grave emitting blue smoke?¡± Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes widened with excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that¡¯s a good omen!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened with an odd feeling.


    He quickly turned to a bewildered Wang Ping¡¯an, asking, ¡°Did this also happen after you took a master before?¡±<div>


    Wang Ping¡¯an thought carefully and nodded, ¡°It seems about the same, I remember after burying the old ancestor, I took the second ancestor as my master, and not long after, the ancestral grave also emitted blue smoke.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had nothing to say in response.


    He had confirmed one thing.


    Anyone who became a disciple of Wang Ping¡¯an seemed to have no good end¡ªit was very likely that there was something strange about Wang Ping¡¯an that cursed anyone who pledged themselves as his disciple.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked towards the old Sect Leader¡¯s tomb halfway up the mountain and said, ¡°Brother, since you have already passed away, having Wang Ping¡¯an take you as his master and thus transferring the disaster would actually be a good thing for the entire Misty Sect!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng felt thoroughly refreshed.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Wang Ping¡¯an spent every day potion making, hardly cultivating at all.


    Shi Lei took advantage of this time to cut down a lot of hardwood and, with the help of Master Li, built a fifteen-meter-tall three-story wooden hall on the open space near the Scripture Pavilion.


    This hall was named ¡°Alchemy Pavilion.¡± Wang Ping¡¯an conducted his potion making inside it.


    ¡­


    Outside Demon City, deep underground.<div>


    The Fox n Demon King ¡°Hu Yuan¡± finally woke up from the Blood Pool, his body full of vigor as if he had been reborn.


    ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ This king has finally fully fused with the Giant Earth Ape¡¯s Demon King¡¯s physique and adapted to this realm. Although my cultivation level is only that of a peak Demon General, relying on this powerful body, my strength is no weaker than a true Demon King,¡± he said.


    Hu Yuan put his thick hands on the edge of the Blood Pool and slowly stood up.


    His appearance had changed drasticallypared to some time ago.


    Firstly, his body had shrunk a bit, now only nine meters tall, with his fur bingpletely snow-white, resembling that of a white fox.


    Behind him, he had grown three fluffy fox tails.


    His legs had be thicker, simr to those of the Giant Ape, but his arms had grown into human-like limbs,pleting a thorough transformation.


    ¡°Although I havepleted the fusion of bloodlines, this king has consumed a lot of strength in the process. It¡¯s time to replenish, say, by devouring a Spiritual Vein Core,¡± he mused.


    Hu Yuan walked steadily, step by step, towards the surface.


    Having fused with the Demon King¡¯s physique would allow his strength to skyrocket, but in this lifetime, unless he could ascend to the Divine Origin Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to transform into human form for now.


    Demon City.


    Hu Yuan stood on the high tform in the center of the city, overlooking the rebuilt Demon City, noting new buildings everywhere, along with many Demon Race members joining. Now, Demon City had an army of fifty thousand of the Demon Race.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Hu Yuan said to a nearby Demon General.<div>


    ¡°It is all thanks to the great teachings of our Demon King and the joint efforts of many soldiers,¡± the Demon General didn¡¯t dare take all the credit, fearing that Hu Yuan might kill him with a single p.


    ¡°Demon King, what should we do next?¡± another middle-rank Demon General asked softly.


    ¡°Bring me the map,¡± Hu Yuan ordered.


    A Demon General promptly spread out a map that was several meters long in midair, covering all areas within a three-thousand-mile radius, home to dozens of star-level forces.


    Hu Yuan looked at the map for a while and, pointing at the Qingyun Mountain Range, said, ¡°This ce is the closest to our Demon City. We¡¯ll start by attacking it and seizing the Spirit Veins. I need the Spiritual Vein Core to restore my strength and hopefully break through my realm.


    An Upper Grade Spirit Stone could be worth a Miniature Spirit Vein¡¯s Core, also containing powerparable to a Demon King¡¯s Demon Pill.


    If he could continuously devour several cores, Hu Yuan believed he should be able to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    At that point, his strength would greatly increase.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Several middle-rank Demon Generals nodded in unison, leading over a dozen lower-rank Demon Generals and thousands of Demonic Beasts as the vanguard, heading towards the Qingyun Mountain Range.

 Chapter 238: 238: The Green Mountain is there, no wait, it’s gone.

    Chapter 238: The Green Mountain is there, no wait, it¡¯s gone.


    Qingyun Mountain Range.


    Inside the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    Since being publicly defeated by Ye Feng, Qingyun Zhenren had been spurred into action from shame, and he cloistered himself in the Grand Hall, not leaving for many days, deeply consolidating his cultivation level.


    On this day.


    Fortune favored him, and the Sword Qi burst forth from his body, tearing a huge gash in the roof of the grand hall, ushering in brilliant sunlight.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, I truly should thank you. I, this true man, have finally broken through the Perfection level of the ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡± and sessfullyprehended a thread of Sword Intent, it¡¯s sheer delight!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren stood up, and his aura became even more intense, making him seem like an unparalleled treasured sword out of its sheath wherever he went.


    Boom!


    Before Qingyun Zhenren could celebrate for long, a deafening roar suddenly resounded, spreading throughout the entire Qingyun Mountain Range and rming the thousands of sect members of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±<div>


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°Could it be that Ye Feng hasunched an attack?¡±


    With a grave expression, he soared into the sky and looked from afar, only to see that several imposing middle rank Demon Generals were attacking the Sect Protection Array of Qingyun Sect.


    Behind those Demon Generals, there were thousands of Demonic Beasts, revealing cruel smiles as they looked at the many peaks of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s the Demon Race Army of Demon City.¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren let out a roar, ¡°All Elders and disciples of Qingyun Sect, heed mymand and defend with all your might against the Demon Race Army, do not let them break through!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Minglu, Xiao Fangu, Xi Xinyu, and many other disciples of the Qingyun Sect all took their orders, lining up behind the array, ready to strike.


    As for Qingyun Zhenren, he suddenly lifted his Qingyun Sword, channeling the justprehended Sword Intent, and shed a bright and dazzling cyan sword light.


    In the sky, ear-piercing sword cries resounded.


    An aura of profound sharpness suddenly swept across the leading middle rank Demon General, slicing it into two.


    This sword struck awe into everyone present.


    Whether it was the Demon Race Army or the disciples of the Qingyun Sect, all of them looked at Qingyun Zhenren in shock, as if he were a Divine Spirit.


    With one sword, a middle rank Demon General died.


    Too powerful!


    ¡°That Sword Qi was smooth as an antelope hanging its horns, utterly perfect. It seems to have reached the level of Sword Intent. Could it be that the Sect Leader hasprehended Sword Intent?¡±


    ¡°It must be so!¡±


    ¡°Our Qingyun Sect has hope for a great revival!¡±


    The people of Qingyun Sect were ecstatic.


    Sword Intent is what all Sword Dao cultivators dream of obtaining.<div>


    There are countless sword cultivators in this world, but very few can trulyprehend Sword Intent, one in tens of thousands!


    Once Sword Intent isprehended, a sword cultivator¡¯s strength will surge tremendously.


    Some Sword Intents are about ¡°speed,¡± which may seem like a single sword strike, but in a moment it can transform into countless shadows, making it impossible to defend against.


    There are also Sword Intents of ¡°sharpness,¡± where the Sword Qi seems no different from usual, but in reality, it is much sharper, able to break through anything, unstoppable by anything.<div>


    Of course, there are many types of Sword Intent.


    For example, one sword¡¯s chill reaches across fourteen provinces.


    Or, one sword that can cleave open the heavens and revive all things.


    Of course, there¡¯s also a sword that can Devouring Heaven and Devouring Earth.


    ¡­


    Sword Intent is endless.


    And this path is infinite.


    And now, the Sword Intentprehended by Qingyun Zhenren is¡­ sharpness!


    His Sword Qi, seemingly simr as usual, but empowered with Sword Intent, bes able to pierce through everything.


    With his current cultivation level at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm and wielding the Qingyun Swordplemented by the ¡°Green Cloud Sword Technique¡±, his sword strike¡¯s power is no less than a full-powered blow from a cultivator at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°The rats of Demon City dare to contend with this True Master, seeking death!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren let out an angry roar.


    He ced his left hand behind his back and pinched the sword technique with his right, the Qingyun Sword enveloped in Sword Qi, slowly rotating beside him. His entire being, with his robes billowing, resembled the legendary supreme swordmaster.<div>


    ¡°The strength of the Qingyun Sect Master has exceeded expectations, retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°We cannot retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we retreat now, we will surely be severely punished by the Demon King.¡±


    The Demon Generals of Demon City engaged in a heated discussion.


    ¡°Not leaving? Then die!¡± Qingyun Zhenren expended a great deal of mental and divine energy, transforming it into a second strand of Sword Intent, embedding it within the Qingyun Sword, and pointed at the remaining middle-rank Demon Generals from afar.


    Rip!


    The Qingyun Sword pierced through the air.


    At that moment, the remaining few middle-rank Demon Generals drastically changed their expressions and quickly fled in different directions.


    But one of the Demon Generals was still a beat too slow.


    The Qingyun Sword brushed past his neck, the demon powerless to resist; his head shot into the sky, and he fell on the spot.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The remaining Demon Generals dared not linger any longer.


    The thousands of Demonic Beasts also began to scatter.<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader is invincible!¡±


    The Elders and disciples of the Qingyun Sect shouted, raising their arms.


    Listening to the praises that seemed to ring beside his ears, the Qingyun Sect Master was quite pleased, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he looked towards the sky.


    ¡°Ye Feng, even if you were here in person now, you would not be a match for this True Master, hahaha¡­¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren suddenly felt a sense of expansiveness in his chest and could not help butugh heartily.


    Boom¡­


    Suddenly, thunder roared and lightning shed between heaven and earth, and a massive figure riding on ck mist flew from the direction of Demon City at great speed.


    Before the figure arrived, the terrifying pressure had already descended.


    The earth trembled, and the sky seemed toment.


    The heavy rain fell, creating an atmosphere filled with destion all around, and even the entire Qingyun Mountain Range seemed to cower before the neer, giving the impression of being three feet shorter.


    Palpitations, tension, cold fear¡­


    A host of negative emotions began to grow within the hearts of the people of the Qingyun Sect.<div>


    ¡°A Demon¡­ Demon King!¡±


    Looking at that tall and mighty figure, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s previouslyposed and dignified demeanor was gone, reced only by a face full of fear.


    At the time when he went to the vicinity of Demon City with the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and others on a scouting mission, Qingyun Zhenren had seen from afar the terrifying might of the Giant Earth Ape.


    And today, although he felt that the Giant Earth Ape looked quite different with many changes, the terrifying pressure of vitality emanating from the Demon King¡¯s body still made him both familiar and afraid.


    ¡°Who did you just say was no match for you?¡±


    Hu Yuan, riding the ck mist, came with his arms hanging naturally at his sides, his somewhat long fingernails exuding a sharp aura, like ten supreme sword edges capable of splitting mountains and earth.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren swallowed hard.


    His heart was in turmoil.


    I just put on an act, and you came to disrupt it; do you think that¡¯s easy for me?


    But the Hu Yuan before him was truly too strong!


    The terrifying pressure of vitality from the Demon King¡¯s body was like the sky copsing and the earth caving in, so much so that Qingyun Zhenren automatically ignored the fact that Hu Yuan currently only had the peak cultivation of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the lord of Demon City, the legendary Demon King?¡± Qingyun Zhenren dared not shout silly things like ¡°Demon King, I havee to y you,¡± instead showing adequate respect.


    ¡°It is I.¡± Hu Yuan looked at Qingyun Zhenren with a mocking gaze, as if watching a clown.


    There may be room for dialogue, a chance for theatrics!


    Qingyun Zhenren took a deep breath and said, ¡°May I ask, what brings the Demon King here?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°What are you here for, do you even have the right to ask?¡± Hu Yuan snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    A terrifying blood and vitality pressure transformed into a huge crimson hand that struck at Qingyun Zhenren, who was so frightened that his expression drastically changed, and he immediately shed out a sword qi infused with sword intent.


    Rip!


    The crimson hand was cleaved in two, but the sword qi also dissipated.


    ¡°The Sect Leader actually managed to sh with the Demon King, unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, kill him!¡±


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect were originally very fearful, but seeing Qingyun Zhenren able to slice through Hu Yuan¡¯s blood hand, they suddenly erupted with joy, cheering him on.


    ¡°Huh! Not bad.¡±


    However, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face showed not the slightest hint of joy.


    He could clearly sense that Hu Yuan had only used a fraction of his power, while he himself had already exerted his full strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    A foreboding feeling arose in the heart of Qingyun Zhenren.


    Boom!


    Hu Yuan struck again.


    This time, he did not rely on the power of blood and vitality, but rather mobilized the body of a Demon King to traverse the void, pping Qingyun Zhenren with his palm.


    ¡°Qingyun Sword Shield!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren was horrified and hastily turned his essence, qi, and spirit into sword intent, forming a semi-transparent azure sword shield on the surface of his body.


    Crack!


    The sword shield was struck by Hu Yuan¡¯s massive palm and shattered instantly, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s chest caved in, and he spat blood as he was hurled backward like a meteor crashing onto a mountain peak, his life and death unknown.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    All the people of Qingyun Sect inhaled sharply.


    If even the invincible Sect Leader in their hearts had been defeated, could it be that Qingyun Sect was going to bepletely annihted today?


    In a pit of dirt.


    Qingyun Zhenren was violently spitting fresh blood, with cracks all over his body.


    Luckily, he had the Qingyun Sword Shield and the Qingyun Sword to block a strike, and moreover, he was wearing a set of middle grade spiritual artifact armor, otherwise, that palm would have certainly turned him into dust.


    ¡°Too strong¡­¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren felt powerless to turn the tide.


    After being thrashed by Ye Feng, he had struggled to grasp sword intent and had in an arrogant middle-rank Demon General, regaining his confidence.


    But now, he was being thrashed again.


    Am I destined to live forever under the shadow of thrashings?


    Qingyun Zhenren roared inwardly.


    High in the sky.


    Hu Yuan let his arms hang naturally, not looking at the disciples of Qingyun Sect who were trembling in fear. After all, his Demon King¡¯s body had already fully merged, and he did not need these lower-level bloodlines to nourish him.


    What he truly needed was the Core Nucleus of a Spirit Vein!


    Rumble¡­


    Hu Yuannded on the ground, his hands frantically digging through the earth, piercing through the main peak of Qingyun Mountain range and arriving at a depth of five hundred meters to see a stone Azure Dragon coiling inside an underground cave.


    This was the Spirit Vein of Qingyun Mountain range!


    Crack!


    Hu Yuan smashed the Spirit Vein with a palm, extracting a thumb-sized pale blue crystal and then returning to the sky, crushing the Spirit Vein Core in his mouth in front of all the despairing faces of Qingyun Sect, swallowing it.


    A robust aura burst out within his body in an instant.


    Hu Yuan felt his body lighten, his cultivation level advancing yet another step, his eyes shining with a dazzling light.


    ¡°Very good, two more Cores of Miniature Spirit Veins will allow this king to break through to the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    Having said that, Hu Yuan swaggered away.


    ¡°`


    Passing by the fleeing Demon Race Army, he snorted coldly, killing dozens of Demonic Beasts leading the escape andmanded, ¡°A bunch of trash, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to attack Qingyun Sect? If you can¡¯t take down this sect, bring me your heads!¡±


    Having spoken, Hu Yuan returned to Demon City.


    After devouring the Spiritual Vein Core, he still needed to enter the underground Blood Pool to nurture for a few days, in order topletely consolidate his cultivation level. By repeating this process three times, he could sessfully break through.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    Thousands gazed at the copsing Spiritual Energy Vortex above and, realizing the Spirit Vein was destroyed, sorrow arose in their hearts.


    ¡°Heeheehee!¡±


    ¡°Attack into Qingyun Mountain Range!¡±


    At this moment, the Demon Beast Army from Demon City returned and with a sinisterugh, shed with the elders and disciples of Qingyun Sect.


    In the pit.


    Qingyun Zhenren coughed up blood.


    Seeing the Demon Race Army rampaging in the Qingyun Mountain Range, he quickly swallowed a precious Middle Grade healing Origin Pill, recovering a third of his injuries.


    ng!


    The furious sound of sword cries echoed throughout the Qingyun Mountain Range.


    With rage, Qingyun Zhenren kept beheading the Demon Generals, almost one with each swing. The sight frightened the Demonic Beasts into frantically fleeing, only to be in by thebined efforts of Qingyun Sect¡¯s elders and disciples.


    One hourter.


    All the Demonic Beasts had been in.


    However, a third of the disciples of Qingyun Sect had perished.


    Surrounded by many elders and Inner Sect Disciples, Qingyun Zhenren gazed toward the copsing main peak of Qingyun, heaving sighs of despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, all is over!¡±


    ¡°Our Qingyun Sect¡¯s legacy of countless years has been ruined in an instant. If our ancestors knew this from the underworld, how would they scold me?¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren knelt on the ground.


    The Great Elder looked around, his words stuck in his throat.


    The Second Elder sighed, ¡°Sect Leader, as long as the green hills are there, there¡¯s no worry of running out of firewood. As long as our Qingyun Mountain Range stands, even if the Spirit Vein copses, there is still hope for recovery. After all, Yunhua Sect is a living example.¡±


    At these words, hope rekindled in everyone.


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­


    But just then, the Spirit Vein of Qingyun Mountain Range utterly shattered, and the underground caves, without the support of abundant Spiritual Energy, began to copse.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    In a great hurry, everyone swiftly released their Spiritual Power or True Yuan, preparing to stabilize the entire Qingyun Mountain Range.


    But, a billow of dust erupted into the sky.


    The entire Qingyun Mountain Range copsed!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°They say as long as the green hills are there, there¡¯s no worry of running out of firewood. But now, even the green hills can¡¯t be preserved. Where should our Qingyun Sect go from here?¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren knelt on the ground, as if in mourning.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, dozens of lights darted towards them, stopping high above and transformed into dozens of Element Gathering Realm cultivators, including the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, the Sect Leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect, the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, and Yunhua Zhenren, other senior powerhouses.


    They had sensed the tumult of battle, hence they came.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that upon their arrival, the entire Qingyun Mountain had copsed, a sight too tragic to bear, and the ground was littered with the corpses of countless Demonic Beasts and cultivators.


    ¡°Was there a great battle here?¡±


    ¡°The air still reeks of Demon King Level blood. It looks like it was that person from Demon City who acted. Even if we had arrived earlier, it would have been toote to make a difference.¡±


    ¡°s¡­¡±


    The Sect Masters of the major forces sighed.


    Soon, a monumental piece of news spread.


    Qingyun Sect was breached by a Demon King with countless dead or injured. Even the only Miniature Spirit Vein was shattered by the Demon King. The sect thatsted thousands of years was destroyed in an instant.


    Upon hearing the news, the Sect Masters of the major forces all fell silent.

 Chapter 239: 239: Everyone Feels at Risk, The Pressure from Hu Yuan

    Chapter 239: Everyone Feels at Risk, The Pressure from Hu Yuan


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng frowned as he listened to the Deputy City Lord¡¯s exnation.


    The Fox n Demon King ¡°Hu Yuan¡± had reemerged, overpowering even Qingyun Zhenren who had grasped Sword Intent, shattering the Spiritual Vein and seizing the Core Nucleus. These pieces of news hit Ye Feng like invisible tidal waves, battering his spirit.


    ¡°It seems that the Demon Race urgently needs the Spiritual Vein Core. Our Misty Peak is also facing danger,¡± whispered Ye Feng.


    The Deputy City Lord¡¯s face was filled with worry, ¡°It¡¯s not just Misty Peak that¡¯s in danger, the spirit vein behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Whitefloat City is also at risk!¡±


    Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair, falling into silence.


    During thest battle, after taking an Explosive Spirit Pill and revealing his peak Element Gathering Realm cultivation level, he was still punched by the Demon King¡¯s body, causing him to vomit blood¡ªa testament to the other party¡¯s terror.


    Even now, with the Five Elements Spirit Sword and the White Bone Sword Array, Ye Feng still didn¡¯t feel secure enough, as he was unclear about the Demon King¡¯s true strength.


    Without full certainty, how could he speak of ¡°stability¡±?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you have any strategies?¡± The Deputy City Lord¡¯s expression grew increasingly solemn.


    Now, Whitefloat City was depending on Ye Feng.<div>


    If even he had no strategies, Whitefloat City would be very dangerous.


    ¡°The Demon King is powerful, and I myself am not fully confident, but if the Demon King dares toe to Whitefloat City, I can step in to restrain him. As for whether I can hold him off, that¡¯s hard to say,¡± Ye Feng said gravely.


    ¡°Then we have to trouble Sect Master Ye.¡± The Deputy City Lord bowed respectfully and after discussing the development of Whitefloat City with Ye Feng for a while, he left Misty Peak.


    At the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Feng took out a Lucky Bag.


    This was a small gift bag Wang Ping¡¯an earned after passing the Outer Sect Disciple evaluation. As he silently thought the words ¡°open,¡± the Lucky Bag transformed into a burst of light that slowly dispersed.


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained ¡®Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill Recipe¡¯ booklet.¡±


    A small booklet appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    He looked down and saw that aside from the front and back covers, the pill recipe was only three pages long; however, the contents were detailed, including principles of alchemy.


    ¡°This is not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    The Consolidating Origin Pill is a mainstream elixir used to break through to the Element Gathering Realm, as well as for daily cultivation within the realm. Currently, Mo Ying had entered the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and her breakthrough speed had slowed, primarily due to theck of elixir aid.


    He brought the pill recipe into the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ji Ziling was sitting at the entrance to the pavilion, engrossed in her reading and hadn¡¯t even noticed Ye Feng¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°This is a ¡®Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill Recipe¡¯; it will be kept here in the Scripture Pavilion from now on.¡± Ye Feng ced the recipe on the table.


    Startled by the sudden voice, Ji Ziling looked up to see it was Ye Feng, and then she patted her chest, exhaling in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it now,¡± she said, as she began to organize the recipe.


    Ye Feng ascended to the top of the Scripture Pavilion, sitting at the pinnacle, gazing at the distant scenery with a sense of emptiness that came with being high above the rest.


    Suddenly, he sensed something and looked to the sky.<div>


    A Messenger Paper Crane was repeatedly striking against the protective shield of the Five Elements Continuous Array, trying to get in, but unable to prate further.


    ¡°A message transmission paper crane?¡±


    Ye Feng dissipated the shield and grasped the paper crane.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, pleasee quickly to the ck Iron Hall in the Underground Ancient City. The Sect Leaders have important matters to discuss!¡±<div>


    This was the voice of the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    Ye Feng guessed it was concerning the Demon King.


    He took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror and checked the surrounding area to make sure there were no traces of the Demon King, then he hurriedly set off for the Underground Ancient City.


    Inside the ck Iron Hall.


    Ye Feng and the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City arrived at the same time.


    Both sat in their seats and noticed that the one belonging to Qingyun Zhenren remained empty at all times. It seemed that the other party wasn¡¯t going toe.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Qingyun Zhenren is ovee with grief, and most likely won¡¯t be joining us this time. Hence, I, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, will take the lead.¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect coughed to draw everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have heard, the Demon King of Demon City is rampaging without restraint, destroying spiritual veins and seizing the core nuclei. This is an act against the heavens, and we must unite to exterminate him.¡±


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    Exterminate?


    With the Sect Masters present?


    He personally held no such hope.


    All he heard was the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect going on and on: ¡°Sadly, our strength is insignificant, and we¡¯re unable to stand against the Demon King. We¡¯re even incapable of dealing with therge army of Demon City. All sects are in jeopardy, at the brink of disaster¡­¡±<div>


    He bbered a lot.


    Ye Feng listened with an odd look on his face.


    The Sect Masters of all major powers were also frowning deeply.


    Finally, an impatient voice came from outside the hall, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much nonsense, what exactly are you trying to express?¡±


    At that voice, the hall fell silent.


    Everyone saw Qingyun Zhenren enter the hall carrying the Qingyun Sword, dark circles heavy under his eyes, as he took his seat.


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren, I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡± said the City Lord of Sanyuan City as he sped his hands in greeting.


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face was filled with rage.


    He red toward the hall entrance, grinding his teeth, ¡°That damned Demon King, daring to destroy the foundation of my Qingyun Mountain Range, I will never coexist with him!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren raised an eyebrow, ¡°We all have irreconcble issues with the Demon King, but the problem now is, no one is his match!¡±@@novelbin@@


    At that statement, silence filled the room.


    ¡°Indeed, we are not his match,¡± Qingyun Zhenren said with a dark face, ncing at Ye Feng, ¡°I have fought the Demon King. Even though I haveprehended Sword Intent, I was suppressed by his palm, powerless to resist.¡±


    All the Sect Masters sighed.<div>


    At present, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s strength was almost on par with the peak of Element Gathering Realm, a top-tier force within the entire Southern River Basin.


    s, the Demon King was too powerful!


    ¡°Since we are all no match, what¡¯s the point of this meeting?¡± Ye Feng asked, not wanting to waste any more time here.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please be patient,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect took out a broken Array te, ¡°This item is called the ¡®Sea Covering Array¡¯. Once a medium-sized formation, it¡¯s a pity that after multiple uses, it¡¯s broken and can only be used onest time. Nevertheless, it can still exert the power of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn.


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect ns to have us join forces and set up the formation to exterminate the Demon King?¡± Yunhua Zhenren voiced his doubts.


    ¡°Precisely!¡± affirmed the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    This formation was passed down by the old Sect Master of Liuyun Sect, and hadn¡¯t been used for many years.


    The first reason was that they hadn¡¯t encountered a threat at the level of the Spirit Sea Realm, and the second was that this formation required several cultivators above the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm to operate in unison. Yunhua Sect simply didn¡¯t have that many powerful individuals, naturally making the formation unusable.


    ¡°How is this formation used?¡± asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°The Sea Covering Array, also known as the Hexagram Killing Array, requires six cultivators above the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm to stand in position and activate it simultaneously. We do not seek to y the Demon King, but to inflict heavy damage, preventing him from continuing his evil deeds,¡± exined the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect.


    Hearing this, everyone looked around.


    There were many cultivators present. Qingyun Zhenren, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, Yunhua Zhenren, the Sect Master of Hundred Artifacts Sect, the Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect, the City Lord of Sanyuan City, and others, whose cultivation levels were mostly above the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm.<div>


    Counting them, there were exactly six individuals.


    As for Ye Feng, being the Chosen One with unique powers, he was unable to activate this formation.


    ¡°Gentlemen, my cultivation has just broken through to the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm and is not stable. I fear I might not be able to execute the Sea Covering Array. The City Lord of Whitefloat City is an old-time powerful figure. Would it not be wonderful to have him activate the array?¡± suddenly suggested the City Lord of Sanyuan City.


    At this, the Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City felt a thump in his heart.


    The news of the Old City Lord¡¯s failed breakthrough hadn¡¯t spread, so the rest of the major powers believed he had advanced to the Fifth Layer of Element Gathering Realm.


    Hearing the suggestion to bring out the Old City Lord, the Deputy City Lord realized the gravity of the situation.


    If word got out, Whitefloat City¡¯s status as a Star-Level force would be at risk!

 Chapter 240: 240: The Sea Covering Array, The Battle of the Liuyun Sect

    Chapter 240: The Sea Covering Array, The Battle of the Liuyun Sect


    The Deputy City Lord sat in his seat, pondering his thoughts in silence.


    Ye Feng nced at those present and said, ¡°The Old City Lord of Whitefloat City has recently been in seclusion making a breakthrough to the thirdyer of Perfection of the ¡°Thunder Sprint Art¡±, and he cannot be disturbed.¡±


    Hearing this, the Deputy City Lord quickly cast a grateful look.


    The Sect Leaders of the major forces felt slightly disappointed.


    The corners of the City Lord of Sanyuan City¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The reason he had suggested the Old City Lord of Whitefloat was not because he had recently made a breakthrough and was unable to operate the ¡°Sea Covering Array¡±, but because he was afraid of death and wanted to push the Old City Lord of Whitefloat City forward so that he would not have to take part in the battle himself.


    ¡°If the City Lord of Whitefloat cannot take action, we will becking a strong reinforcement. Without the ability to activate the ¡°Sea Covering Array¡±, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the City Lord of Whitefloat¡¯sbat power is extraordinary; his addition to our ranks would certainly be a huge help.¡±


    The Sect Leaders present began discussing this among themselves.


    The City Lord of Sanyuan City was very anxious.


    He worried he would be forced into the fray, and if the ¡°Sea Covering Array¡± failed against the enemy, wouldn¡¯t all those who operated the array be doomed?<div>


    With this thought, the City Lord of Sanyuan City considered fleeing.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    A gentle female voice came from outside the ck Iron Hall, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    The next moment, a middle-aged woman in a purple robe slowly walked into the hall.


    This woman was Gong Qingqiu, the former Deputy City Lord of Demon City, previously known as Shuiyang City.


    She stood in the middle of the hall and said, ¡°After a period of recuperation, my injury has healed, and even my cultivation level has recovered greatly. I can be one of the six points of the ¡°Sea Covering Array¡±.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very good indeed!¡±


    The various Sect Leaders happily pped their hands.


    Especially the City Lord of Sanyuan City, whose eyes were filled with joy, relieved that he would not have to enter the battle after all.


    ¡°Daoist Gong is willing to take action; this Sect Master is truly heartened!¡± said the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect gratefully.


    Gong Qingqiu was a seasoned Element Gathering Realm strong practitioner. Even if she had lowered her cultivation to escape in the past, she still had the standards of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, much more reliable than the City Lord of Sanyuan City.


    ¡°However, have you all decided on where to ambush the Demon King?¡± At this moment, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect raised a question, ¡°The Demon King is very powerful and fast; to ambush him, we need to grasp his movements first.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu looked at the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Daoist friend. The Demon King seems quite interested in the Spiritual Vein Core. We can use it as bait.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said,


    ¡°I remember now, when the Demon King attacked our Qingyun Mountain Range, he didn¡¯t kill indiscriminately but focused on the Spiritual Vein Core. From this, it¡¯s clear his target is the Spirit Vein and the one closest to Demon City now¡­¡±


    ¡°No, not good, my Liuyun Mountain Range!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect pped his thigh as if his behind were on fire. He quickly took out a map and saw that the closest to Demon City was Qingyun Mountain Range, followed by Liuyun Mountain Range where the Liuyun Sect was located.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, to Liuyun Mountain Range!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect promptly fled.<div>


    Whoosh!


    Everyone else started to fly as well.


    Ye Feng was thest to leave.


    He took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror and searched for the location of Liuyun Sect, checking the areas nearby. He saw a Demon Race Army heading towards Liuyun Mountain Range and his gaze suddenly sharpened.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what is it?¡± the Deputy City Lord asked, slowing down.


    Ye Feng put away the Heaven-Asking Mirror and said gravely, ¡°Everyone, the Demon Race Army is already on its way to Liuyun Mountain Range. Don¡¯t ask how I know; just understand that the situation is critical, and we must move quickly.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng stepped onto a white bone sword and shot through the air.


    Everyone exchanged nces; regardless of the truth, they hurriedly elerated.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Hu Yuan woke up from beneath the ground.


    After refining the Spiritual Vein Core of Qingyun Mountain Range, his Qi Sea had expanded several times over, breaking through the limits of the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm. With two more Core Nuclei, he could officially step into the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Wonderful, absolutely wonderful!¡±


    ¡°This ¡®Spirit Vein Devouring Technique¡¯ is simply miraculous, growing stronger by devouring spirit veins, far easier than arduous cultivation. Who knows how the ancestors of the Three-tailed Fox n ever came up with this¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan, with hands sped behind his back, flew towards the Liuyun Mountain Range.


    On the ground.


    A demon race army surged with an imposing aura, excitement and the will to fight written on every demon¡¯s face, wishing they could immediately attack the Liuyun Sect.<div>


    ¡­


    In the Liuyun Mountain Range.


    Dong Dongqiang awoke from his closed-door cultivation.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The Liuyun Sect is quitefortable, very suitable for this old ancestor¡¯s cultivation. Now that I have solidified my Element Gathering Realm First Layer cultivation level, it¡¯s time to hunt demonic beasts near Demon City again, to enhance my bloodline,¡± he said as he left the secret underground room.


    ¡°Junior Brother Dong Qiang, your aura is so strange. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve broken through the Element Gathering Realm; even I can¡¯t see through you,¡± Xin Guangxuan, holding a spirit sword, walked by and asked with surprise upon seeing Dong Dongqiang.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xin is mistaken, I haven¡¯t broken through yet! By the way, I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Dong Dongqiang, knowing that the more one talks, the more likely one is to slip up, quickly flew off into the distance under Xin Guangxuan¡¯s puzzled gaze.


    Boom!


    Just then, a dark cloud appeared in the sky.


    A terrifying pressure descended like a torrential flood, subduing the entire Liuyun Mountain Range. Even Dong Dongqiang, who had just risen into the air, was struck down to the ground, falling with a thud that left his whole body aching.


    ¡°Spirit¡­ Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    Dong Dongqiang clenched his fists, his face ashen.


    In the past, the mere Spirit Sea Realm would have been no match for him, taken out with a single p.


    But now, having just restored his Element Gathering Realm cultivation, he stood no chance against such a formidable foe.<div>


    ¡°I must hide first!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang used the ¡®Earth Escape Technique¡¯ to disappear into the ground, secretly observing the sky, only to discover a three-zhang tall Demon King standing there, emitting a matchless vitality power, thriving like the ocean, unbearable to withstand.


    Xin Guangxuan, Pang Haiyun, Third Elder Lu Shanyue, and others couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. They were immobilized on the ground, their faces flushed with strain.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ The spiritual vein core of Liuyun Mountain Range belongs to this king now!¡±


    Hu Yuanughed heartily as a tremendous force of vitality burst from behind him and formed a hundred-meter w d in scales in the high sky, reaching towards the main peak of Liuyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    An angry roar from the Liuyun Sect echoed through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hu Yuan frowned as he saw a few sect masters, including the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, Gong Qingqiu, and Qingyun Zhenren.


    Finally, Hu Yuan¡¯s gaze settled on Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. After escaping from Demon City, instead of struggling to survive, you dare toe here. Are you tired of living?¡±


    He then turned to Qingyun Zhenren and scoffed, ¡°And you,st time you couldn¡¯t even take one of my moves. Now, you tooe to seek death?¡±


    Hu Yuan¡¯s voice boomed, echoing across the entire Liuyun Mountain Range.


    Despite being overbearing and harsh, what he said was the harsh truth¡ªQingyun Zhenren and Gong Qingqiu were left red-faced and speechless.<div>


    The disciples of Liuyun Sect were profoundly shaken.


    If Qingyun Zhenren, Gong Qingqiu, and the Sect Master themselves were no match, could it be that today, Liuyun Mountain Range, home to the Liuyun Sect, would copse entirely like the Qingyun Mountain Range had, the foundation of the sect destroyed in an instant?


    The disciples were deeply worried.


    ¡°What are you all standing around for, hurry and form the array!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect immediately took out the Array te of the ¡®Sea Covering Array,¡¯ serving as one of the six main nodes of the formation.


    Qingyun Zhenren, Gong Qingqiu, Sect Master of Hundred Artifacts Sect, Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect, Yunhua Zhenren all had a formation g in hand, beginning to glow.


    Hum!


    The six formidable cultivators rapidly increased in speed, positioning themselves in a hexagram stance. A powerful surge swept through, forming a ten-mile diameter shield that sessfully trapped Hu Yuan.


    ¡°Demon King, this formation is called ¡®Sea Covering Array,¡¯ also known as ¡®Hexagram Killing Array.¡¯ Even if it cannot kill you, it will certainly inflict heavy damage on you!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect held aloft the Array te, shouting with earth-shaking force, quickly resonating throughout the entire mountain range, giving hope and courage to all those around.

 Chapter 241: 241: Hu Yuan’s Four-Tailed Form, Ye Feng Enters the Scene

    Chapter 241: Hu Yuan¡¯s Four-Tailed Form, Ye Feng Enters the Scene


    Deep underground.


    Dong Dongqiang let out a light gasp.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the ¡®Six-pointed Star¡¯ Killing Formation. The main source of damage in this formationes from the power of the six-pointed star within the array te and formation gs. As long as there¡¯s a cultivator with the required qualifications to preside over it, it can unleash tremendous power.¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Liuyun Sect might be saved.¡±


    Worrying about the safety of the Liuyun Sect was not because he had any deep affection for this ce; rather, it was suitable for lying low. To Dong Dongqiang, this ce wasn¡¯t bad.


    If it were destroyed, he would no longer have an official identity and would be unable to continue to survive incognito.


    ¡°However, the array te of this formation is already cracked and can only be used once more. If it fails to defeat the enemy, this old ancestor will immediately escape and try to join another force to continue surviving.¡±


    That¡¯s what Dong Dongqiang was thinking.


    In the sky.


    Demon King Huyuan wore a teasing expression as he looked around.


    ¡°A formation?¡±<div>


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    ¡°If formations were useful, what would be the need for Demon Kings of the Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    Demon King Huyuanughed heartily.


    The ¡®Blood w¡¯ in mid-air suddenly grabbed onto the shield of the ¡®Sea Covering Array¡¯, shaking the six powerful cultivators presiding over the formation and causing them to groan, nearly spitting out blood.


    Ye Feng and the Deputy City Lord stood together.


    The City Lord of Sanyuan City stood nearby, frowning and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you think this formation is useful?¡±


    Honestly, the City Lord of Sanyuan City really wanted to flee right then and there.


    Ye Feng looked at Demon King Huyuan, who was surrounded by the formation, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°The formation might be able to hurt the Demon King, but to seriously injure or kill him, the difficulty is not ordinarily high.¡±@@novelbin@@


    City Lord of Sanyuan City: ¡°So, should we run now?¡±


    Ye Feng gave him a strange look and said, ¡°If you want to run, you better hurry up now, otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chanceter.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I was just joking.¡± The City Lord of Sanyuan City¡¯s face turned red.


    Within the formation.


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s face was fierce: ¡°Demon King, die for me!¡±


    With that said, he presided over the formation, merging the light from the six powerful cultivators into one, transforming it into a fearsome de of sword qi that shed down.


    It even contained a thread of sword intent, making it even more powerful.


    Demon King Huyuan sensed that this de of sword qi was no small matter. He crossed his arms in front of him, with vitality power forming a protective armor on his body surface to block the strike.


    Rip!


    The protective armor and the sword qi shattered at the same time, cutting gashes into Demon King Huyuan¡¯s arms from which blood surged out, sessfully enraging him.


    ¡°Good, dare to injure this king, break for me!¡±<div>


    Demon King Huyuan roared as he swung his ws, striking the formation¡¯s shield hard enough to make it continuously tremble and nearly crack.


    ¡°Continue the attack!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect loudly reminded.


    The highest cultivated Qingyun Zhenren immediately realized the situation and, once more, consumed arge amount of spirit, merging the sword intent with the sword qi of the formation, leaving a startling sword mark on Huyuan¡¯s face.<div>


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Demon King Huyuan looked at the blood sliding down from his face and became thoroughly enraged.


    His arms began to inte as the vitality around his body was withdrawn. The three fluffy fox tails behind him stretched out, and a fourth tail appeared out of thin air, transforming into a four-tailed fox brimming with muscles.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The aura of Demon King Huyuan rose by at least fifty percent. His ws tore through the defense ferociously, and his terrifying might erupted, shaking the entire formation into mourning.


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect looked at the array te before him and saw that the cracks were widening rapidly, eventually shattering with a ¡°crack¡±.


    The formation, broken!


    ¡°I hate this!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect spat out blood in frustration.


    Originally, Demon King Huyuan should have been incapable of breaking through the Sea Covering Array. But the Array te was too damaged. After so many impacts, it was at the end of its rope, and now, itpletely copsed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Everyone despaired.


    If even the medium-sized Sea Covering Array has been broken, what else does the Liuyun Sect have to stop the Demon King¡¯s power?<div>


    Deep underground.


    Dong Dongqiang let out a sigh. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the Array te that couldn¡¯t hold on. This old ancestor shouldn¡¯t have held too much hope. It looks like I need to quickly join another sect to continue surviving.¡±


    In the sky.


    Transformed into a four-tailed Demon Fox, Huyuan¡¯s momentum was like a waterfall. With a slight tremble, six powerful experts were hit by the force, wounded all over, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Among them, Gong Qingqiu happened tond next to Ye Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯re not his match. Even I¡¯m not very confident,¡± Ye Feng sighed, reaching out to help Gong Qingqiu. The fragrance wafted into his nose, refreshing the spirit.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your assistance,¡± Gong Qingqiu covered her chest, coughing violently with an ashen face as pale as snow, her eyes filled with destion.


    ¡°s!¡±


    ¡°Six Sect Master level powerhouses took action, and yet they were defeated.¡±


    ¡°Is it that heaven wants to destroy our Liuyun Sect?¡±


    On the ground, Xin Guangxuan, Lu Shanyue, and others were filled with grief and anger.


    They wanted to resist.


    But Demon King Huyuan was too dreadful.<div>


    Just the cascading momentum pressing down left them immobilized, unable to even retaliate. They could only watch as their opponents swept away numerous strong fighters.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A sudden explosion boomed from the sky.


    Upon hearing it, everyone looked toward Huyuan, only to see him staring daggers at Ye Feng, standing beside Gong Qingqiu, with a sh of resentment in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, quite a coincidence,¡± Ye Feng looked at Huyuan and cracked a smile.


    ¡°Back then, it was you who snuck underground, decapitated the Demon King¡¯s body, severed an arm, and then used that meteor spell, destroying tens of thousands of soldiers in my Demon City. Today, I will tear you to pieces!¡±


    The angry roar spread, astonishing everyone.


    The mysterious Element Gathering Realm peak expert who had caused havoc in Demon City a while ago was actually Ye Feng?!


    Gong Qingqiu, Qingyun Zhenren, Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, Deputy City Lord of Whitefloat City, City Lord of Sanyuan City, Xin Guangxuan, Dong Dongqiang, and thousands of others present all stared at Ye Feng, hope reigniting in their hearts.


    Recalling how Ye Feng had angrily beheaded two peak Demon Generals, they felt as if they had gone from despair to finding hope again, like finding a bright vige after a dark and twisty road.


    With Ye Feng here, there was hope!


    Some even entertained this almost absurd thought.


    ¡°Turn me into pieces? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible!¡± Ye Feng spoke.<div>


    He slowly ascended, surrounded by theplete White Bone Sword Array. His left hand held the Wind Spirit Pearl, and his right hand grasped the Five Elements Spirit Sword. Even without moving, he exuded a tremendous sense of oppression.


    ¡°What a fierce aura!¡± Huyuan¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    He was familiar with the Wind Spirit Pearl, after all, thest time they fought underground, Ye Feng had used this spiritual artifact.


    As for the newly appeared White Bone Sword Array and the Five Elements Spirit Sword, they also made Huyuan sense something unusual, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, how confident are you?¡± Yunhua Zhenren couldn¡¯t help but ask in a serious tone.


    ¡°A tiny bit,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    ¡°A tiny bit?¡± Everyone was baffled.


    Was it so that even Ye Feng, as powerful as he was, had such a low chance of winning against Demon King Huyuan at this moment?


    Could it be that we truly have no hope left?


    Deep underground.


    Dong Dongqiang watched Ye Feng, his pupils constricting.


    ¡°`


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, and its quality is extremely high, nearly reaching the level of a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact. Add to that a sword array made purely of Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, this person really is wealthy¡­ In Dong Qiang¡¯s memory, this person is called Ye Feng, just a Sect Master of the Misty Sect, a High Ranked Sect. How could he possess such extraordinary Spiritual Artifacts?¡±


    Dong Dongqiang couldn¡¯t understand.


    Hu Yuan looked at Ye Feng with a ferocious expression.


    He did not know exactly who Ye Feng was, but he only knew that Ye Feng had caused great destruction in Demon City and was the person he most wanted to kill.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With a roar, Hu Yuan¡¯s figure shed, arriving in front of Ye Feng. His terrifying ws shed down, causing even the air to tremble.


    Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts moved, and the White Bone Sword Array bloomed like a pure, wless flower in front of him, blocking Hu Yuan¡¯s ws.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Wind Spirit Pearl in his left hand trembled slightly, a thread of Wind Element Spirit Energy transformed into a terrifying beam of sword light, attempting to decapitate Hu Yuan, but it was dodged.


    ¡°What a sharp aura!¡± Hu Yuan stared at his neck in horror, where a blood mark appeared. Had he not dodged in time, he really would have been beheaded.


    To be honest, Ye Feng did not expect a thread of Wind Element Spirit Energy to decapitate Demon King Hu Yuan, so right after he released that burst of energy, he had already raised the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    The Capture Five Elements Vortex suddenly erupted.


    The dense Spiritual Energy nearby was drawn in, all of it enhancing the Five Elements Spirit Sword and causing it to burst forth with a terrifying momentum.


    Rip!


    A massive Sword Qi hundreds of meters long swept across.


    Hu Yuan¡¯s expression turned to one of shock, and he quickly dodged, but the second thread of Wind Element Spirit Energy had already transformed into a light rope that tied around his left leg, causing him to stiffen.


    Rip!


    The terrible sword light severed Hu Yuan¡¯s legs, causing him to howl in pain. Looking at Ye Feng, his eyes were filled with fear and resentment.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone in the Yunhua Mountain Range sucked in a breath of cold air upon witnessing this scene.


    The Demon King, whom not even the Sea Covering Array could handle, had just started fighting with Ye Feng and had already had his legs cut off ¨C it was terrifying!


    ¡°Your strength has increased again!¡± Hu Yuan retreated, his expression grave. He quickly operated a special Bloodline Cultivation Technique, pulling his legs back to him. Consuming arge amount of Vitality Power, he reassembled them.


    ¡°Regeneration from dismemberment?¡± The crowd¡¯s expressions greatly changed.


    The legs that took so much effort to cut off could actually be reattached; that was just too abnormal!


    How were they supposed to fight this?


    Even Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    To be honest, his sword had missed. If it had managed to split Demon King Hu Yuan¡¯s head in two, perhaps it would have had a ying effect.


    ¡°Right, the Scouting feature of the Spirit Beast Pavilion!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered something and began to ess Hu Yuan¡¯s information.


    [Hu Yuan: Demon King¡¯s Body + Peak of the Element Gathering Realm]


    [Talent: Regeneration from Dismemberment]


    [Note: Originally a Demon King of the Three-tailed Fox n, he sacrificed his own flesh and Bloodline to perform the ¡®Medium Four Symbols Demon Elemental Array¡¯, merging with the Demon King body of the Giant Earth Ape to be a new life form.]


    After browsing Hu Yuan¡¯s information, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    The fact that even the physical body could be merged was simply unfathomable.


    ¡°What a pity that I cannot discern Demon King Hu Yuan¡¯s weakness¡­ Oh, right, it seems that he has only achieved a Demon King level body, but his Cultivation Level is still at the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm. No wonder he is no match for me. And this seems to be Hu Yuan¡¯s only weakness!¡±


    Ye Feng noted this point.


    If Hu Yuan¡¯s Cultivation Level had also stepped into the Spirit Sea Realm, perhaps the mere oppressive force could have formed a strong enough shield to block the sh from the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    But Hu Yuan was not at the Spirit Sea Realm!


    He only had a Demon King level body.


    This battle was in the bag!


    Ye Feng¡¯s fighting spirit started surging.


    Up in the sky.


    ¡°`


    Hu Yuan gasped for breath.


    After merging with the Demon King¡¯s body, he possessed the talent for regeneration from severed limbs, but the problem was, his own cultivation level was stillcking, he couldn¡¯t regenerate his limbs infinitely. After several times, he would exhaust all his strength.


    By that time, he would definitely be no match for Ye Feng.


    ¡°I need the Spiritual Vein Core to break through the realm!¡± Hu Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold as a Spiritual Vein Core appeared in his palm, which he bit into pieces.


    This was the Core of the Spiritual Vein from Demon City.


    Before setting off, Hu Yuan had personally plucked it, not wishing to use it, but encountering Ye Feng left him with no other choice.


    As the Spiritual Vein Core reached his stomach, a majestic aura burst forth from within Hu Yuan¡¯s body, his cultivation surged, and he was just one step away from reaching the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Ape-Fox Dharma Aspect!¡±


    Hu Yuan suddenly formed hand seals, and behind him, a majestic aura soared into the skies, transforming into a hundred-zhang-tall monster with the head of a fox and the body of an ape, stepping down on Ye Feng with terrifying force.


    ¡°Capture Five Elements Vortex!¡±


    Ye Feng wielded the Five Elements Spirit Sword, shing downwards with a brilliant sword light, easily tearing through the Ape-Fox Dharma Aspect.


    The next moment, he suddenly noticed Hu Yuan diving toward the ground.


    ¡°His target is the Spiritual Vein Core!¡±


    Ye Feng instantly understood and pursued with the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°No good, that¡¯s where the Liuyun Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vein is located, quickly stop him!¡± The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect rushed over without caring for his injuries.


    Strong figures like Qingyun Zhenren and Gong Qingqiu also made their moves.


    But they were too slow!


    In the nick of time, Ye Feng used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, greatly increasing his speed, then enveloped himself with the White Bone Sword Array, instantly moving thousands of meters, overtaking Hu Yuan, andnding on the ground first.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng¡¯snding on the ground caused a strong impact, creating a hundred-meter-wide crater around him, as he stood at the center of the pit, looking up at Hu Yuan descending from the sky.


    ¡°How are you so fast?¡±


    Hu Yuan was stunned.


    Before he could react, he saw Ye Feng wielding the Five Elements Spirit Sword, now like a giant vortex, shing fiercely towards him.


    Hu Yuan¡¯s dive was too fast, leaving him no time to dodge.


    At the same time, the White Bone Sword Array blossomed like a flower, stabbing into Hu Yuan¡¯s limbs, pinning him in midair, making it even harder to evade.


    Rip!


    This sword strike was earth-shattering.


    All anyone could see was a crescent-shaped, sharp Sword Qi shooting up from the pit, cleaving Demon King Huyuan in two from the middle, causing his brow to explode, and a dazzling light escaping far away.


    That was Hu Yuan¡¯s soul body!


    At a critical moment, he decisively abandoned the Demon King¡¯s body to save his soul.


    Since it was just a soul body, Hu Yuan fled quickly, and with Ye Feng having exhausted three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, he couldn¡¯t catch up and could only sigh lightly as he watched the fleeing light in the distance.


    ¡°Sigh, my speed is stillcking!¡±


    Deep underground.


    Dong Dongqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not expecting Ye Feng to be so powerful. Despite not sensing any cultivation from him, Ye Feng had relied on many strange methods to defeat the Demon King-level Huyuan.


    Looking at Hu Yuan¡¯s fleeing soul body, Dong Dongqiang licked his lips.


    ¡°This Demon King¡¯s soul body doesn¡¯t seem to be at the Spirit Sea Realm level. If this old ancestor follows and uses that unique forbidden technique, I can surely devour it.¡±


    Thinking thus, Dong Dongqiang immediately used the Earth Escape Technique to pursue.


    If Hu Yuan¡¯s soul body were at the Spirit Sea Realm level, he wouldn¡¯t dare to chase, but since it was only at the Element Gathering Realm, and he had forbidden techniques that restrained soul bodies as well as having broken through to the Element Gathering Realm himself, this pursuit felt quite secure.


    Above ground.


    Ye Feng stood at the edge of the pit, looking at the Demon King¡¯s bisected body, panting heavily.


    Though Hu Yuan¡¯s soul had fled, the Demon King¡¯s body remained, which could be refined to extract arge amount of high-rank Spirit Blood, making for a great gain.


    This battle was quite profitable!

 Chapter 242: 242: Pacifying Demon City, Hu Yuan’s Little Tail

    Chapter 242: Pacifying Demon City, Hu Yuan¡¯s Little Tail


    In the Liuyun Mountain Range, everyone was already beyond words.


    Had Ye Feng truly in the Demon King?!


    Although it was hard to believe, everyone had witnessed the entire process with their own eyes. After a long silence, cheers erupted from them all.


    [Sect Prestige Value +1677]


    ¡°The Demon King has really been in by Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°What was that ball of light just now?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the soul of the Demon King. It¡¯s a pity that Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t pursue it and let it escape.¡±


    ¡°However, the soul of that Demon King seems weak. Now, without a physical body, it retains at most one-tenth of its strength and is no longer a match for a Sect Master-level powerhouse like us.¡±


    The leaders of the various sects shifted their gaze back from the sky and together with the cultivators present, looked towards Ye Feng with a mix of admiration, wariness, and respect.


    Especially Qingyun Zhenren, who felt both joy and sorrow.


    He was happy that the Demon King had been sliced apart and that the vendetta of the Qingyun Mountain Range had been avenged. The sorrow was because Ye Feng¡¯s strength was so terrifyingly profound that,pared to the battle with Yunhua Sect, it had increased several times over.<div>


    This gave Qingyun Zhenren an intensely strong feeling of helplessness.


    ¡°I thought that by grasping Sword Intent, I could suppress Ye Feng, but who knew, I was too hasty¡­¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren loosened his grip on his sword and slumped to the ground.


    The City Lord of Sanyuan City twitched the corner of his mouth as he looked at Ye Feng.


    He remembered advising Ye Feng to ¡°run away¡± just a moment ago. Yet, not long after, Ye Feng had publicly in the Demon King, which was embarrassingly unexpected!


    If he had known how strong Ye Feng was, he would have dered, in front of Ye Feng, that he would rather die than surrender, and vowed to battle until the Demon King was destroyed. That way, he might have gained Ye Feng¡¯s favor.


    But despite all calctions, the City Lord of Sanyuan City had still miscalcted.


    ¡°From now on, everyone from all the major forces will know I¡¯m a coward who flees from battle. A lifetime of reputation destroyed in an instant, sigh¡­¡±


    The more the City Lord of Sanyuan City thought about it, the more dejected he felt.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I cannot thank you enough for stepping in to assist today,¡± the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect flew over, bowing deeply to Ye Feng, his gratitude clearly overflowing.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for avenging my elder brother. From this day forward, Gong Qingqiu will follow your lead.¡± Gong Qingqiu gave a graceful bow.


    She was from Shuiyang City, the precursor to Demon City. But when Huyuan led the Demon Race Army into the city, apart from her, no one survived. It was a horrific sight.


    The ying of the Demon King by Ye Feng was of tremendous significance to her.


    This matter surpassed everything else.


    ¡°My friends, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Although Demon King Huyuan has been in by me, his soul has escaped and hasn¡¯t truly perished. We must seize the opportunity to storm Demon City and quell the chaos,¡± said Ye Feng, wielding the Five Elements Spirit Sword, surrounded by the White Bone Sword Array, his voice filled with a warm affinity.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    ¡°To Demon City, y the Demon Race!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    All the cultivators present set off.<div>


    As they passed by the Qingyun Mountain Range, the disciples of Qingyun Sect heard that the Demon King Huyuan had been in and were invigorated, forming a massive army of thousands to attack Demon City.


    Demon City.


    The pig demon ¡°Zhu Yongfu,¡± transformed by Souhun Zhenren, was supervising the Demon Race hauling bricks atop the mountain when he suddenly spotted a dense shadow of people approaching from the southeast.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± Upon seeing the handsome figure at the forefront riding a white bone sword, Souhun Zhenren was so scared that his soul nearly flew out. He didn¡¯t care to think twice and ran for his life.<div>


    In the sky.


    Looking down at the vast Demon City, Ye Feng said solemnly, ¡°Friends, Demon City lies before us, attack!¡±


    With those words, he swung the Five Elements Spirit Sword, activated the Capture Five Elements Vortex, and shed out a colossal of swords that enveloped the entire Demon City.


    ¡°That was too close!¡±


    Outside the city, Souhun Zhenren was running wildly.


    He nced back at Demon City, now covered by the sword, filled with fear and relief that he had been outside the city transporting bricks, narrowly escaping disaster.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The thousands of cultivators present entered Demon City through the opening left by Ye Feng¡¯s sword andmenced a hunt against the tens of thousands of Demon Race dwelling there.


    ¡°Audacious! How dare you run wild in our Demon City? Beware of the Demon King¡¯s fury,¡± bellowed a Middle-Rank Demon General who soared into the sky, turning into a gigantic ck crow, spewing scorching mes, attempting to incinerate all cultivators.


    Shred!


    Ye Feng cut him down with a single sword stroke and shouted loudly, ¡°Demon King Huyuan has been in by me, the Sect Master! Demon City, today you shall fall!¡±


    Bang!


    Ye Feng threw Huyuan¡¯s corpse onto the ground, smashing through a huge dome building; all demons looked at the majestic and imposing body of the Demon King as if struck by lightning.<div>


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°How could our great and peerless Demon King be killed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Many Demon Generals roared, attempting to resist.


    But Qingyun Zhenren, Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, Gong Qingqiu, and many other Sect Master-level powerhouses struck simultaneously, blowing their bodies apart, causing them to fall on the spot.


    Ye Feng walked around the city, searching for Huyuan¡¯s soul body.


    It was a pity that Huyuan was too cunning.


    He did not return to Demon City, instead, he fled to other ces and hid.


    ¡°Thankfully, Huyuan¡¯s soul body isn¡¯t strong enough, or else if he had already stepped into the Spirit Sea Realm, even just his soul body would still be a terrifying opponent,¡± Ye Feng muttered as he looked around.


    After that, he collected Huyuan¡¯s remains and quietly converted arge amount of spirit blood from the fallen demons, storing it in the System Space.


    In this battle, he was the biggest winner!


    After a fierce battle of nearly half an hour, the vast majority of Demon Generals had been annihted, more than half of the middle and high-rank Demon Soldiers had also been executed, and only a few weaker members of the demon race were taken prisoner, awaiting their fate.


    Underground of Demon City.<div>


    Gong Qingqiu looked at this ten-meter-long serpentine Spirit Vein and found that the head of the Spirit Vein had been shattered, many of the essential jade stones were missing from the main body, beyond repair, and the most crucial Spiritual Vein Core had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu clenched her fists.


    Demon City, originally Shuiyang City, had a Miniature Spirit Vein, and all the people in the city had been devoured by the demons, leading to huge losses. And now, even the Spirit Vein was gone.


    This meant that Shuiyang City hadpletely be history.


    Even if it could be rebuilt, people would have to be relocated from elsewhere.


    But without the Spirit Vein, Shuiyang City couldn¡¯t possibly return to its former prosperity and glory.


    ¡°Elder brother, fellow Elders, countless citizens of the city, it¡¯s my ipetence that could not even preserve the foundation of Shuiyang City!¡± Gong Qingqiu knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the entire city.


    The crowd stood behind her, silent.


    A bustling Star-Level City had just vanished,pletely submerged in the river of history, evoking sighs ofment.


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect also felt a sorrow akin to when the hare weeps for the dying fox.


    Compared to Shuiyang City, at least two-thirds of Qingyun Sect¡¯s cultivators had survived, and although they lost the Spirit Vein, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Condolences,¡± Liu Yuzhi ced her hand on Gong Qingqiu¡¯s shoulder, looking at the smoke-filled Demon City and sighed lightly.<div>


    Before long, the group ventured deep underground.


    A severely injured Demon Generaly on the ground, trampled on the back by an angry Gong Qingqiu, who scolded, ¡°Where is the ancestralnd of the Three-tailed Fox n? Speak, or I will behead you now!¡±


    ¡°The ancestralnd is in an underground cave tens to hundreds of miles from here, the very ce you Shuiyang City cultivators identally stumbled into. I¡¯ve told you the location, now spare me!¡± the Demon General pleaded for his life.


    Crack.


    Gong Qingqiu crushed the Demon General with her foot.


    How could she possibly spare these ill-intentioned Demon Generals?@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ancestralnd,¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the various Sect Masters nodded in agreement.


    Now that they had learned of the whereabouts of the ancestralnd of the Three-tailed Fox n, they had to strike quickly to prevent Huyuan from escaping.


    Tens of miles away.


    A light shot up from the Blood Pool, and the face of Huyuan was faintly visible.


    His face was twisted with ferocity as he nced at the drained Blood Pool.


    ¡°Having absorbed thest of the Blood Pool¡¯s power, it¡¯s enough for this king to seize a new body and resurrect. Once I have undergone thirty years of arduous cultivation, truly entered the Spirit Sea Realm, and mastered those few secret techniques, you will all pay back a thousandfold!¡±


    Having said this, Huyuan traveled through the passages of the ancestralnd, sneaking into the deep underground, turning several corners and speeding off into the distance.


    He was unaware that a strange shadow was stealthily following not far behind, both racing towards the distant north.

 Chapter 243: 243 Following the Fox King, Dong Dongqiang’s Calculations

    Chapter 243: Following the Fox King, Dong Dongqiang¡¯s Calctions


    The figure pursuing Demon King Huyuan was none other than Dong Dongqiang.<div>


    He used the ¡°Earth Escape Technique,¡± moving silently and without notice.


    This spell was a fifth-grade magic he had acquired from somewhere back when he was still a great power in the Divine Origin Realm.


    Even though his current cultivation level was shallow, preventing him from unleashing its full power, his speed underground was still incredibly fast.


    If he weren¡¯t worried about being discovered, Dong Dongqiang would have caught up with Huyuan long ago.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang chuckled sinisterly, ¡°A soul body at the peak of Element Gathering Realm, if it could be refined, my strength would surge, enough to cultivate numerous powerful secret techniques and to elevate mybat prowess to the standard of a Sect Master of a One-star Sect.¡±<div>


    The two of them, one fleeing and the other chasing, maintained a distance of ten miles throughout.


    ¡­


    Tens of miles away from Demon City, underground.


    Ye Feng split open a heavy stone door.


    Many Sect Masters-level powerhouses followed him closely and saw numerous elders of the Three-tailed Fox n lying in the passageway, all in with a single p.


    ¡°Quite brutal,¡± murmured the City Lord of Sanyuan City.


    Ye Feng nced at him and silently made his way to the deepest part of the ancestral ground of the Three-tailed Fox n, finding that most of the items here had been taken away.


    Soon, they arrived at the Blood Pool.


    Seeing the shattered Blood Pool and the rich bloodline essence that remained, everyone felt a chilling sensation.


    Just how many cultivators were refined here!


    ¡°Continue the search, we can¡¯t miss even the tiniest clue.¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sectmanded, and many elders and disciples immediately followed, searching for any trace in this underground cavern.<div>


    However, after half an hour passed, they found nothing.


    Even when they found another passage used for escape, they discovered it had been destroyed by someone, and the trail had gone cold.


    ¡°Demon King Huyuan is no longer here.¡±


    Eventually, Ye Feng came to this conclusion.


    It made sense, after all, how could a Demon King as grand as him be foolish enough to wait here for his demise? He must have packed up and fled long ago!


    Boom!


    After everyone left the underground cave, Ye Feng shattered the ce with a single sword strike, and just like Shuiyang City, the ancestral ground of the Three-tailed Fox n also became history.


    The group returned to Demon City.


    Looking at the ruins, everyone sighed once again.


    ¡°Demon King Huyuan has been stripped of his Demon King body, and Demon City has been destroyed. This Demon Race turmoil hase to a temporary end. Gentlemen, I take my leave!¡±


    Ye Feng bowed to the crowd and left on his flying sword.


    ¡°We respectfully see off Sect Master Ye!¡±<div>


    The many cultivators hastily bid him farewell.


    Xiao Fangu sat on a rock, with a gash torn open in his left arm from the previous battle with the Demon Race of Demon City, and Xi Xinyu was dressing his wound.


    Watching the highly respected Ye Feng, who looked almost divine, Xiao Fangu was filled with mixed emotions.


    He was beginning to regret.


    ¡°If I had not left but stayed in Misty Peak, what would the situation be like now?¡±


    ¡°Right, Shu Hongyu seemed to have left the Misty Sect as well, right? Could she, like me, also have some regrets?¡±


    Xiao Fangu thought to himself.


    As he remembered, Shu Hongyu was a beautiful girl who liked a quiet life, who would sit barefoot under arge tree at the peak, enjoying the cool breeze every day.


    As for her background and aptitude, Xiao Fangu knew very little.


    However, in his opinion, Shu Hongyu must be regretting leaving the Misty Sect too, right?


    After all, Misty Sect is on the rise, and it is almost certain that it will advance to a Star-Level Sect in the future. Moreover, with Ye Feng, a powerhouseparable to the Spirit Sea Realm, based there, Misty Sect could remain stable for a hundred years, giving it enough time to develop into a Two-Star Rank power.


    ¡­<div>


    County King City, the County King¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Shu Hongyu suddenly sneezed.@@novelbin@@


    She was sitting in a basket hung on the rooftop, enjoying the cool breeze with her snow-white feet swinging freely, looking quitefortable.


    But after sneezing suddenly, she rubbed her delicate nose and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not right, as a cultivator, how can I catch a cold? Seems like someone must be talking behind my back again.¡±


    She jumped down from the basket and stood in front of the wooden railing.


    Looking out over the endless expanse of the bustling grand city, Shu Hongyu propped her chin with one hand and pouted her lips, saying, ¡°County King City is bustling, but that bustle belongs to others, the loneliness is mine alone.¡±


    She gazed at the sky, her face filled with mncholy.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng threw the body of the Demon King Huyuan onto a boulder.


    The profound vital force and oppressive aura were instantly released, causing the disciples and Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts at the peak to feel as though they had entered an area with a sudden increase in gravity, experiencing a heavy suppression over their bodies.<div>


    The Demon King¡¯s body was very strong.


    Even though it had fallen, the vigorous vital force within still existed, creating a powerful force field in the vicinity that suppressed all living beings within its range.


    ¡°Spirit Blood Transference!¡±


    With both hands on the Demon King¡¯s body, Ye Feng directed countless faint golden threads of vital force to flow out, converging mid-air into a head-sized cluster of high-grade spirit blood, engraved with special patterns and releasing intense pressure.


    The oppressive force of the Demon King¡¯s body, now devoid of spirit blood, quickly dissipated.


    Ye Feng stored the spirit blood.


    This was the bloodline of a Demon King level, with a grade too high; the physiques of all the spiritual beasts of the Misty Sect were not strong enough to absorb it for the time being.


    However, Ye Feng had converted a lot of the spirit blood from numerous Demon Generals and High-rank Demon Soldiers in Demon City, amassing over thirty clusters, each at least the size of a fist.


    ¡°Wow-roar!¡±


    Brother thead, drowsy-eyed, ambled over and pointed at a cluster of spirit blood from a certain Wild Boar Demon General, then pointed at himself.


    Ye Feng let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Why do you like the spirit blood of boar demons so much? But since you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng transferred the spirit blood to Brother thead.


    The next moment, its eyes bulged out in surprise and, following a darkening of its sight, it copsed onto the ground, snoring loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Detection confirms that Brother thead is undergoing a bloodline upgrade. Estimated sleep duration is seven days,¡± the system kindly informed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Feng suddenly understood. He selected a portion of the remaining spirit blood and integrated it into the other spiritual beasts.


    Afterwards, he turned his attention to the Demon King¡¯s corpse.


    This was excellent material for refining!


    Ye Feng, wielding the Five Elements Spirit Sword, was busy for most of the day, finally cutting down all the hard bones, throwing them in batches into the Refinement Furnace, and transforming them into numerous White Bone Blocks.


    ¡°The White Bone Sword Array is quite powerful, but not sturdy enough. Combining it with the spiritual bones of the Demon King¡¯s body could greatly enhance its power,¡± he mused.


    He took out the White Bone Sword Array, paired it with the spiritual bones of the Demon King¡¯s body, and began to refine it anew.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Huyuan arrived at a silent and deste valley.


    ¡°This ce will do. As long as this king finds a suitable demon body or human vessel to possess, and then bes a cultivator specializing in bloodlines, my rise will be swift,¡± he mused.


    Huyuan¡¯s spiritual sense searched within the valley and found a target.


    It was a white-haired fox lying by thekeside, drinking water in an elegant manner. As it moved, it gazed at its reflection in theke, revealing a seductive, enticing smile.


    Even as a fox, it was delicate and attractive.


    ¡°This one it is!¡±


    Huyuan was about to proceed with the possession of the fox.


    But at that moment, the white-haired fox turned around, making Huyuan change his expression and say, ¡°It¡¯s actually a vixen, how unlucky!¡±


    He hovered in midair, continuing his search for another vessel.


    Underground nearby.


    Dong Dongqiang had already reached a position within a hundred meters of Huyuan with a small formation prepared in advance positioned above his palm.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang let out a sly chuckle.


    Whoosh!


    Arge of spiritual energy descended from the sky, attempting to ensnare Huyuan, who stiffened then quickly sidestepped over a hundred meters to avoid being trapped.


    ¡°Bah, mere insect tricks,¡± scoffed Huyuan.


    However, the real danger had only just begun to descend.


    Suddenly, a Seven Stars Soul Capturing Array rose from the ground, consisting of seven small star marks, each extending dark purple tendrils that entwined Huyuan, suppressing his soul¡¯s power to about one-tenth of what it was before.


    ¡°It worked!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang immediately rushed out, formed seals with his hands like a mighty hammer, and struck down on Huyuan¡¯s soul body, causing him to be dizzy.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Dong Dongqiang opened his mouth and swallowed Huyuan¡¯s soul body.


    Right after that, Dong Dongqiang sat cross-legged in the center of the ¡°Seven Stars Soul Capturing Array¡±, using the pressure of the array to restrain Huyuan¡¯s soul power, constantly changing spells,pletely confining Huyuan within his body, and began refining.


    ¡°Audacious, to scheme against this king!¡±


    Huyuan regained consciousness, raging furiously.

 Chapter 244: 244: Three Souls in One Body, Gong Qingqiu’s Visit

    Chapter 244: Three Souls in One Body, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s Visit


    Huyuan¡¯s words sessfully amused Dong Dongqiang.@@novelbin@@<div>


    ¡°A mere little demon dares to call itself king in front of me? When I became a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, your ancestors were still ying with mud!¡±, Dong Dongqiang mocked.


    Having said that, he suddenly increased his strength, causing Huyuan¡¯s soul to suffer from the crushing force of an intangible power, disintegrating bit by bit on the surface.


    ¡°Divine¡­ Divine Origin Realm Great Power?¡± Huyuan was horrified.


    He realized, the young man with the small eyes devouring his own soul was not in the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm, but rather a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm who had been reborn or body snatched!


    How could he possibly fight against such a strong opponent?


    Could it be that heaven truly wanted to destroy him?<div>


    Huyuan was very reluctant to ept this.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, obediently be devoured by this old ancestor, once I¡¯ve regained some of my strength, I¡¯ll be able to use many secret techniques,¡± Dong Dongqiang cackled strangely.


    Using Spiritual Sense Introspection on Huyuan¡¯s soul, Dong Dongqiang discovered that his opponent¡¯s soul was disintegrating little by little, soon able to be fully refined.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Huyuan roared, pushing the power of his soul to the limit, constantly striking against the Seven Star Seal, trying to escape to the heavens.


    But he found that it was all in vain!


    The restraint formed by the Seven Star Seal was too strong; no matter how he impacted it, he could not shake it, plunging Huyuan into despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, this old ancestor¡¯s actions are always meticulous, having calcted the limit of your younger generation¡¯s power in my mind, you¡¯re utterly incapable of breaking through the defense¡±, Dong Dongqiang was very proud.


    Huyuan fell silent.


    Feeling his soul crumble bit by bit, his heart bled.


    This was the foundation he had cultivated with great difficulty over many years, yet today it was going to be someone else¡¯s stepping stone.


    Especially since his opponent was once a Divine Origin Realm Great Power!<div>


    Such beings were intelligent and crafty, seasoned with age; although he was also a strong contender, how could he be a match?


    Thinking of this, Huyuan sighed.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, his soul cracked open, and from within emerged an immense surge of blood essence and vital energy that hadn¡¯t been refined yet.


    This was brought from the blood pool at the ancestralnd of the Three-tailed Fox n, the final Bloodline Crystal, which he used for the body snatching.


    ¡°Damn you! Dare to devour this king¡¯s soul, even if I die, I¡¯ll put up a fight with you!¡±


    Huyuan had a fiery spirit.


    Especially when he thought about being humiliated by the Fox n Queen and bing aughable son-inw, coupled with today¡¯s crushing defeat, all of those negative emotions erupted instantly, turning into limitless motivation.


    The remaining Bloodline Crystal also began to copse.


    Ssh!


    Harnessing this power, Huyuan enacted the body snatching technique.


    ¡°Eh, you dare topete with me for this body, seeking death?¡±, Dong Dongqiang¡¯s eyes widened, surprised by the unanticipated Bloodline Crystal, feeling greatly rmed.


    Previously, to be on the safe side, he hadn¡¯t followed that closely.<div>


    Therefore, Dong Dongqiang did not know what Huyuan had taken from the ancestralnd until now, when he realized that he had made a mistake by being overly cautious.


    ¡°Hehe, this body was never yours to begin with, it looks like I might have a chance to win now!¡±, Huyuan found that his reversal finally had an effect.


    His strand of consciousness passed the Seven Star Seal¡¯s confinement, infiltrating the Sea of Consciousness at Dong Dongqiang¡¯s forehead, where he found Dong Dongqiang¡¯s soul sitting cross-legged.


    At this moment, Dong Dongqiang¡¯s soul appeared semi-transparent, far from recovering to its peak, but it was radiating a divine light, as if it were a divine residence.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re of the Divine Origin Realm, this king will fight against a god today!¡±, Huyuan gathered more and more consciousness, covering Dong Dongqiang¡¯s soul, beginning the body snatch.


    The Seven Star Seal could bind Huyuan¡¯s soul, but it couldn¡¯t limit the spread of his consciousness, and not even Dong Dongqiang expected Huyuan to dare to counter-snatch his own body!


    Within Dong Qiang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    Two strands of consciousness met in mid-air, shing against each other, like countless soldiers on a battlefield, mediating an unyielding fight.


    After a prolonged struggle, a third strand of consciousness suddenly appeared inside the Sea of Consciousness, and, while Dong Dongqiang was fully engaged in suppressing Huyuan, it fiercely crashed into Dong Dongqiang¡¯s soul, causing him to jolt violently.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang was furious, turning to look, only to find it was the lingering consciousness of Dong Qiang, feeling extremely surprised.


    ¡°Young one, aren¡¯t you dead?¡±, Dong Dongqiang could hardly believe.<div>


    ¡°Ancestor, I am your descendant, yet you ruthlessly snatch my body; can you justify this to those countless ancestors of mine who aspired to restore the Dong family¡¯s glory?¡±, Dong Qiang gritted his teeth and said.


    This was his body.


    Several days before Dong Dongqiang body-snatched him, Dong Qiang had already spread part of his consciousness into his blood, preparing to use it to elevate his bloodline.


    Because of this move, his main soul had been snatched by Dong Dongqiang, but the Soul Fragment lived on, and because Dong Dongqiang had elevated the bloodline to the Demon General level, the Soul Fragment contained within the bloodline grew stronger as well.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ So you old monster body-snatched your own blood descendant, now getting backstabbed by your offspring, serves you right!¡±, Huyuanughed loudly, continuing to struggle fiercely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dong Qiang¡¯s Soul Fragment¡¯s consciousness was also on the offensive.


    Under the pincer attack of the two, Dong Dongqiang, in his mere remnant soul state, could not resist at all and was steadily driven back.


    ¡°Since you two are intent on seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for resorting to desperate measures¡­ Secret Technique, Soul Fusion!¡±


    Cornered, Dong Dongqiang had no choice but to use this eerie secret technique, sacrificing his own soul power to fuse the souls of Huyuan and Dong Qiang.


    The icy soulfire swept through the entire Sea of Consciousness in an instant.


    ¡­<div>


    After an unknown amount of time, Dong Qiang opened his eyes.


    He looked at his own hands, noticing that the body¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t decreased but had grown stronger than before, which meant that after regaining control of his body, the cultivation level had not dropped.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in the Element Gathering Realm, that¡¯s fantastic!¡±


    Dong Qiang eximed excitedly.


    He hopped and jumped on the spot, overwhelmed with excitement, and said, ¡°It seems that the old ancestor and that mysterious Demon King have already perished. Once I properly digest their remaining memories, I will surely reach the peak of my life!¡±


    Dong Qiang had already begun to look forward to the future.


    ¡°Idiot, use your consciousness to enter the sea of knowledge and take a good look, your old ancestor and this little demon have not perished yet!¡±


    The angry voice of Dong Dongqiang echoed in his mind.


    Dong Qiang¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    He hastily probed the sea of knowledge with his consciousness and saw a chilling scene there.


    He saw the soul bodies of Huyuan and Dong Dongqiang entwined by countless ck silken threads. Their powers merged, and then, more ck silken threads emerged to envelop Dong Qiang¡¯s own soul body as well.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Dong Qiang¡¯s legs went weak.<div>


    Huyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this old monster¡¯s use of an ancient secret technique that failed, leading to the fusion of our three soul bodies, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t separate them ever again. And now, each of us has a chance to control this body.¡±


    His voice paused, growing gradually resigned, ¡°And this is the legendary ¡®Three Souls in One Body¡¯ that happens once in a billion!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang snorted coldly and didn¡¯t speak.


    Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Three Souls in One Body? What am I supposed to do in the future? What if I find a dual cultivationpanion, whose child would it be?¡±


    Hearing this, both Dong Dongqiang and Huyuan rolled their eyes simultaneously.


    ¡°This body belongs to you, the younger one, so the child born will naturally be yours as well. Usually, it¡¯s your consciousness that controls this body, but at crucial times, it could also be one of us,¡± Huyuan exined.


    Although he didn¡¯t like the Human Race, if Dong Qiang hadn¡¯t appeared at the critical moment and diverted part of Dong Dongqiang¡¯s power, he would have been devoured for sure.


    Huyuan, who was clear about whom he loved and hated, subconsciously saw Dong Qiang as his benefactor.


    ¡°s!¡± At this moment, Dong Dongqiang sighed.


    Looking at the outside world through Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes, his own were filled with destion, ¡°To think that I, Dong Dongqiang, had been wise and invincible all my life, one of the few great powers in the Mystique Kingdom, have nowe to such an end.¡±


    ¡°Dong¡­ Dong Dongqiang?¡± Huyuan was suddenly shocked, ¡°Could it be that you are the Divine Origin Realm great power who was famously known as the ¡®Heavenly Blood Fiend¡¯ back in the day?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is I!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang suddenly felt a bit proud, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that countless yearster, there would still be people who remember my name.¡±


    Dong Qiang was immediately astonished, ¡°My ancestor was so famous back then?¡±


    Huyuan mocked, ¡°Ha! Back then, that stinky old man, the Heavenly Blood Fiend, was notorious, a standard viin, much crazier than I was by who knows how many times, and had a terrible reputation!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dongqiang became angry.


    But now that their three souls were fused into one, the fall of any one of them would cause the others to copse as well. Even in anger, they could only re helplessly, unable to act.


    Dong Qiang also realized the current situation and quickly intervened, ¡°Both seniors, please don¡¯t argue. Now we share both honor and disaster. It¡¯s better to be peaceful and seek wealth together.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Huyuan and Dong Dongqiang red at each other.


    Dong Qiang was caught in the middle, feeling helpless.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair, watering the flowers with the Spirit Spring Water.


    Dong¡­


    The melodious sound of bells came from midway up the mountain.


    Ye Feng parted the mist and saw a graceful and dignified middle-aged beautiful woman standing quietly under the pavilion on the mountainside, facing him across the distance, giving a courteous bow as the mist dispersed.


    ¡°I, Gong Qingqiu, havee to pay my respects!¡±


    Her voice was gentle, like a light rain falling on leaves.


    Ye Feng looked surprised.


    What was Gong Qingqiu doing here?


    Was it to express gratitude?


    Although puzzled, Ye Feng still nodded and said, ¡°Daoist Gong, pleasee up the mountain to talk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye,¡± Gong Qingqiu ascended the mountain and exchanged pleasantries with Ye Feng. They then sat together in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Xia He and Qiu Ju attended to them attentively, and soon brewed some Spiritual Tea.


    ¡°This sudden visit is quite presumptuous,¡± Gong Qingqiu appeared slightly apologetic.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ye Feng waved his hands continually, ¡°May I ask why Daoist Gong hase today?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, I havee to express my thanks. If Sect Master Ye had not lent a hand, we could not have subdued Demon City and avenged the fallen elders, my brothers, and the innocent people.¡±


    ¡°That was my duty,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    If he hadn¡¯t taken action, perhaps Whitefloat City and Misty Sect would have been the next targets. Preemptively dealing with Demon King Huyuan was the right and necessary thing to do.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye really is modest, which I find very endearing,¡± Gong Qingqiu said with a smile, blooming like a peony garden in full blossom, refreshing Ye Feng¡¯s spirit.


    Before his astonished gaze, Gong Qingqiu ced a treasure box on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°There are two ancient books inside the treasure box, both are closely-guarded secrets of Shuiyang City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Mansion. One is an Auxiliary Cultivation Method, and the other is a damaged Fourth Grade Spell. After much deliberation, I feel that if Sect Master Ye does not disdain them, I am willing to bring these two ancient books and join your sect,¡± Gong Qingqiu revealed her reason.


    Then she opened the treasure box, showing two radiant books sealed with special Talismans that ordinary cultivators could not open.


    ¡°What¡­ join our Misty Sect?¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked and stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 245: 245: The First Outer Sect Elder of the Misty Sect

    Chapter 245: The First Outer Sect Elder of the Misty Sect


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you didn¡¯t hear wrong, I indeed wish to join the Misty Sect.¡± Gong Qingqiu stood up and, with great formality, bowed deeply to Ye Feng.


    She had no home to return to.


    Having in the Demon King Huyuan, Ye Feng was her and all of Shuiyang City¡¯s benefactor. Aware that she could not repay him, Gong Qingqiu could only ¡°offer herself¡± in return.


    Of course, what she meant by this was joining the Misty Sect.


    Hearing Gong Qingqiu¡¯s words, Ye Feng fell into silence.


    In the battle for Shuiyang City, Gong Qingqiu, at the cost of decreasing her own cultivation level, had sessfully broken through the encirclement and escaped, though with grievous losses. Yet, even now, she still maintained the standard of a senior practitioner at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    This level of cultivation was certainly not up for grabs like cabbages.


    Looking across the entire Southern River Basin, Gong Qingqiu was considered a Sect Master-level powerhouse of a One-Star force, on par with the likes of Yunhua Zhenren and the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sect.


    If he could, Ye Feng would definitely take her in.


    A Fourth Layer Element Gathering practitioner, an auxiliary cultivation method, a damaged Fourth Grade spell¡ªall these were treasures for the Misty Sect.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng did not immediately express his stance.<div>


    ¡°System, Gong Qingqiu is so old already, can she still be taken in as a disciple?¡± Ye Feng appeared to be in deep thought on the surface but was actually inquiring with the system.


    ¡°Does not meet the conditions for a disciple, but can be taken in as an Elder.¡± the system exined.


    Upon hearing the first part of the system¡¯s response, Ye Feng showed a look of disappointment, but as soon as the second part followed, he instantly revealed a joyful expression and looked at Gong Qingqiu with puzzlement written all over her face.


    Then, he excitedly took her hand.


    ¡°Daoist Gong, do you truly wish to join the Misty Sect?¡±


    Ye Feng asked with eager anticipation.


    Gong Qingqiu lowered her head to look at the hand being held, her cheeks reddened, and she seemed quite embarrassed, softly saying, ¡°As long as Sect Master Ye is willing to ept me, from now on, I will belong to the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°With such a sincere heart from Daoist Gong, how could I not ept?¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly took out the Book of Names, ¡°Please Daoist Gong, tell me in detail your name, background, talent, cultivation level, specialties¡­ ah, I mean, what skills are you good at, like alchemy, setting formations, crafting talismans, etc.¡±


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu, originally from Shuiyang City, Upper Grade talent, Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, I enjoy making talismans and formations, and have some study of alchemy. I like to tend to flowers, cultivate nts, and take care of spiritual beasts,¡± she replied.


    Listening to this introduction, Ye Feng¡¯s smile grew increasingly twisted.


    Gong Qingqiu was simply an all-rounder!


    Such a person joining the Misty Sect, it would be a tremendous gain!


    Ye Feng quickly took note and stamped the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal without hesitation.


    ¡°Ding, Outer Sect Elder ¡®Gong Qingqiu¡¯ received.¡±


    ¡°Ding, upon the appearance of the first Elder-level powerhouse in the Misty Sect, the virtual construction of the ¡®Elders¡¯ Hall¡¯ hasmenced.¡±


    The system issued two consecutive prompts.


    Soon, the following text appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s field of view.


    [Elders¡¯ Hall: Tier 1]<div>


    [Outer Sect Elder: Gong Qingqiu (Element Gathering Realm, Fourth Layer)]


    [Note: Elders of the Elders¡¯ Hall may issue Elder Tasks directly (a maximum of ten per month for Outer Sect Elders); the Disciples of the Sect whoplete them can obtain corresponding rewards]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng looked at Gong Qingqiu with excitement in his eyes, which made her blush and quickly turn away.


    ¡°Why does Sect Master Ye look at me with such heated gaze, could it be, she doesn¡¯t like younger ones, but prefers someone middle-aged like me?¡±<div>


    ¡°Though I¡¯m of a certain age, I¡¯ve never had a dual cultivationpanion. If Sect Master Ye really needs one, it seems not impossible. After all, he is my great benefactor, and the key point is he¡¯s quite handsome¡­¡±


    With a flick of her finger, the tea in her cup condensed into a mirror before her.


    Looking at the delicate face in the mirror, although she was of a slightly older age, her appearance was onlyparable to that of an ordinary woman in her thirties, with exceptional beauty, extraordinary temperament, and a figure both ample and mature, exuding a charm more profound than that of younger cultivators.


    ¡°So, I am also this beautiful¡­¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s mind was serene.


    In the past, as the Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City, to assist her elder brother in managing the entire city, she self-taught formations, talismans, alchemy, and city management among many other fields of knowledge, making her the most capable person in Shuiyang City.


    It was precisely because of this that when Shuiyang City was under attack, the other Elders fought to death to ensure Gong Qingqiu was able to make it out.


    She represented thest hope of Shuiyang City!


    However, Gong Qingqiu didn¡¯t realize that what Ye Feng coveted was not her appearance but that damn talent of hers!


    At that moment, Ye Feng put away the Book of Names and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, feeling extremely pleased.


    Now that he had appointed the first Outer Sect Elder, many affairs of the Misty Sect would no longer require the Sect Leader himself to handle personally, which would be much more convenient.


    ¡°Daoist Gong¡­ oh no, Elder Gong, from today onwards, you are the Outer Sect Elder of our Misty Sect. If your performance is good in the future, I will surely promote you to Inner Sect Elder,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile, cing great expectations on Gong Qingqiu.


    As a talent withprehensive abilities, Gong Qingqiu was definitely a huge boost to the Misty Sect.<div>


    ¡°The¡­ the future?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s pretty face blushed, and she quickly lowered her head, only after a long while did she shyly ¡°hmm¡± in response.


    However, when she looked up again, she saw Ye Feng take out a strange furnace and start tossing various materials and Spirit Stones into it, immediately followed by a nging sound.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was very perplexed.


    It didn¡¯t look like artifact forging, nor did it resemble alchemy.


    And since when did you need Spirit Stones for artifact forging or alchemy?@@novelbin@@


    On her first day at the Misty Sect, she was already encountering questions she didn¡¯t understand.


    But Ye Feng revealed a grin and said, ¡°This is a Refining Furnace, the Supreme Artifact for artifact forging entrusted to me by my Senior Brother, the Old Sect Leader, before he passed away. It can help me forge many Spiritual Artifacts. The Five Elements Spirit Sword and the White Bone Sword Array were both refined using it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    After the battle with the Liuyun Sect, the Five Elements Spirit Sword and the White Bone Sword Array had be notorious, causing countless people to be terrified at the very mention of them.


    Only now did Gong Qingqiu learn that these two supreme treasures were forged by this peculiar furnace.


    This was simply too miraculous!<div>


    Soon, Ye Feng took out a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact level Identity Token.


    It was overall light blue, symbolizing the status of an Outer Sect Elder.


    The front protruded with the words ¡°Misty Sect,¡± and the back with ¡°Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu,¡± with many exquisite patterns on the surface, possessing functions such as message transmission, defense shield, and Sword Beam Emission.


    But since it was a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, its effects were better than those of the disciples¡¯ tokens.


    ¡°This is the Elder Token, it has many functions¡­¡±


    Ye Feng began the introduction.


    After Gong Qingqiu refined the token, she indeed discovered its profound mysteries and stood up, her almond eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°There are actually such magical Spiritual Artifacts in this world, and moreover, everyone in the Misty Sect has one; Sect Master Ye is truly wealthy and generous!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more incredulous is that you can simply throw materials into the Refining Furnace and it will autonomously forge Spiritual Artifacts, something I have never heard of before.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was continuously amazed.


    Compared to what she had known before, she felt that her knowledge was insignificant, and couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath as Ye Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Now that Elder Gong has joined our Misty Sect, and as an Outer Sect Elder, every month, you can issue ten Sect Disciple tasks, essentially giving our disciples some motivation. Afterpletion, the rewards will be personally distributed by me,¡± Ye Feng informed her about the note from the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    ¡°Next, Elder Gong, follow me out to meet the other disciples.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly and, walking with graceful steps, followed Ye Feng out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    In front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The disciples had gathered here.


    ¡°From today onwards, Daoist Gong Qingqiu officially joins our Misty Sect and bes the first Outer Sect Elder of our Sect. From now on, if you have any questions, you can all consult Elder Gong,¡± Ye Feng formally announced.


    After speaking, he turned his head and, with a solemn face, cautioned Gong Qingqiu, ¡°Remember, no matter what, you must not ept Wang Ping¡¯an as a disciple. If he dares to ask you to be his master, kick him down the mountain and have him reflect on his actions!¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ Alright!¡±


    Although she did not understand why, Gong Qingqiu saw Ye Feng¡¯s serious and earnest demeanor for the first time, even more so than when he faced Demon King Huyuan.


    ¡°Could it be that this disciple named ¡®Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯ is even more terrifying than the Demon King? It truly is baffling!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu stole a nce at Wang Ping¡¯an, who carried a giant cauldron on his back, her mind filled with turmoil.

 Chapter 246: 246 Turmoil, The First Volume of Artificing Principles

    Chapter 246: Turmoil, The First Volume of Artificing Principles


    Before one realized, Gong Qingqiu had joined the Misty Sect for three days.


    In that period of time, the news of the battle with the Liuyun Sect spread like wildfire throughout the Southern River Basin, shocking numerous cultivators.


    In the streets and alleys, or even within temple halls, legends about Ye Feng abound.


    ¡°It is said that although the Misty Sect is but a High Ranked Sect, Sect Master Ye managed to wield an Upper Grade Spirit Sword and a Middle Grade Spirit Sword Array to y the Demon King Huyuan, a feat that makes him the foremost among all beneath the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    ¡°Not just beneath the Spirit Sea Realm. I¡¯ve heard that Sect Master Ye¡¯s true power is now on par with the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±/p>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a bit, fellow Daoist?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Demon King Huyuan¡¯s cultivation level was only at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. His physical body alone reached the Demon King Level. That¡¯s why his strength still fell short whenpared to the true experts of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, but wasn¡¯t Sect Master Ye easily overpowering Demon King Huyuan proof that he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    ¡°Eh, you do have a point!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I want to join the Misty Sect!¡±<div>


    Discussions about the Misty Sect continued unabated.


    In ces like Whitefloat City and Beacon Fire City.


    Cultivators like Long Zhenchuan, Jia Li¡¯an, Ouyang Hao, Huo Daxiong, and Huo Yunhao were delighted upon hearing the news since their nephews, daughters, and sons were disciples of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°I knew Sect Master Ye was a dragon among men. Yu Lan¡¯s decision to join the Misty Sect was absolutely the right one!¡±


    ¡°My son Yun Jie has the makings of a Sword King!¡±


    ¡°My brother is the best!¡±


    The friends and family of the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples were extremely excited.


    ¡­


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Sword Child Mu Ruxue, standing like a sharp sword on the summit of the Enforcement Peak, gazed at Misty Peak thousands of miles away, her beautiful eyes shing incessantly.


    ¡°What an impressive Ye Feng. To think he concealed his strength so deeply, his fighting prowess¡­ is formidable at the level of the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    Even though she was honored as a proud daughter of the heavens with the potential of the Divine Origin Realm, facing Ye Feng who had in two Peak Demon Generals and a Great Demon King, she still felt the pressure.


    After all, no one knew when Ye Feng, who seemed like a mortal, would suddenly unleash a terrifying power.


    At the least, Mu Ruxue believed that Ye Feng¡¯s power was far from being fully revealed.


    ¡°It looks like next year¡¯s Demon ying Festival in County King City will be quite a spectacle. Moreover, it¡¯s likely that the ancestor of the Mystique Kingdom has sessfully transcend his tribtion. Counting the time, the celestial phenomenon is also about toe.¡±


    ¡­


    County King City.


    Shu Hongyu leaned against the railing, calmly eating a piece of osmanthus cake.


    ¡°So he has already reached the power level of the Spirit Sea Realm, huh? The Misty Sect¡­ really is bing more and more miraculous.¡±@@novelbin@@<div>


    Having finished speaking, she continued eating her osmanthus cake.


    Ten miles away.


    On a tall building.


    Elder Hongmeng was profoundly shaken upon hearing the news.<div>


    She had never imagined that Ye Feng would possess such fearsome strength. It was one thing to y two Peak Demon Generals, but now he had even killed a Demon King.


    In the future, wouldn¡¯t he regard even the Divine Origin Realm with indifference?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is really unfathomable. I wonder how the old powerhouses in the County King City are reacting to this. Maybe they¡¯re starting to feel the pressure?¡±


    ¡°After all, Sect Master Ye¡¯s rise to power has been so rapid.¡±


    ¡°The uing Demon ying Festival is sure to be interesting.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng murmured to herself.


    ¡­


    Myriad Inds Alliance, Wan Ren Peak.


    Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong sat on the main seat, his voice booming, ¡°Master Ye is yet again formidable in formation, and hisbat strength is so extraordinary. He truly is the prime candidate for my future son-inw. Great Elder, prepare a generous gift. I shall apany you to propose marriage!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Blue Dragon King was startled.


    The four Supreme Elders also widened their eyes.


    They were about to marry off a daughter so hurriedly?


    Mo Minxi¡¯s eyes widened, feeling that her father was perhaps being too abrupt. They hadn¡¯t even started to get acquainted with each other, and he was already nning to propose marriage.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s just a proposal, there¡¯s no certainty it will lead to marriage. If it does, I, as the Alliance Leader, would not be at a loss,¡± Mo Tianlong said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Mo Minxi felt as if countless alpacas were stampeding through her heart.


    How could such a major event as a marriage proposal be treated so hastily?


    What if it were to seed?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean she would have to marry?


    At this thought, Mo Minxi couldn¡¯t help but sp her fingers tightly together, a clear indication of her inner turmoil.


    ¡­


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Qiang sat cross-legged in his room.


    ¡°Damn Ye Feng, actually relying on killing this king to gain such fame. Now the Misty Sect really is second to none, it¡¯s so depressing!¡± Demon King Huyuan let out a voice filled with utmost helplessness.


    Dong Dongqiang sneered, ¡°You¡¯re at least a Demon King, but you couldn¡¯t even beat a Sect Leader of a High Ranked Sect. Evaluationplete, you¡¯re a piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, if you¡¯re so capable, you do it!¡± Huyuan burst into rage.


    ¡°I was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm back in the day, would I be afraid of that punk kid?¡± Dong Dongqiang shot back angrily.<div>


    ¡°A damn old man, you can¡¯t even beat the Element Gathering Realm now, and you call yourself a Great Power? More like a low power,¡± Huyuan retorted with sarcasm.


    ¡°Asking for a beating!¡± Dong Dongqiang cussed.


    ¡°Both of you seniors, please stop arguing!¡± Dong Qiang was exhausted. These two old guys, who together were at least three thousand years old, argued back and forth in his mind all day long, not giving him a moment of peace even during cultivation. It was truly frustrating.


    ¡°This king has decided, starting today, to gradually pass on all my life¡¯s learning to little Dong, so he can grow up and thrash Ye Feng,¡± Huyuan suddenly changed his tone and said.


    ¡°Who are you calling little Dong? That¡¯s disrespectful!¡± Dong Dongqiang scolded angrily.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you, shut up you old thing!¡± Huyuan got angry as well.


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s turned upside down!¡± Dong Dongqiang really wanted to perish together with Huyuan, but if he did, Dong Qiang, his only bloodline descendant, would be gone as well.


    Observing the two old seniors quarreling, Dong Qiang felt so distressed he almost cried.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +7892]


    [Sect Prestige Value +6678]


    Ye Feng listened to the continuous sound, his mind filled with system notifications, and discovered that his Sect Prestige Value had skyrocketed from the previous 150,000 to 200,000.<div>


    And it was still increasing.


    At this rate, breaking through a million wasn¡¯t a dream!


    Of course, it would require quite some time.


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot something.¡± Caught up in his joy, Ye Feng quickly opened the relevant information of the Artifact-refining Pavilion.


    [Artifact-refining Pavilion: Tier 2]


    [Basic Construction: Refining Furnace (Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact)]


    [Artifact-refining Pavilion Promotion Instructions: Upgrade the Refining Furnace to Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and the Artifact-refining Pavilion can be promoted to Tier 3, obtaining ¡°Refinement Compendium ¨C Middle Volume¡±]


    Previously, the Artifact-refining Pavilion was at Tier 1.


    Ever since the Refining Furnace was upgraded to an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Artifact-refining Pavilion was promoted to Tier 2, and furthermore, Ye Feng had also obtained ¡°Refinement Compendium ¨C Upper Volume¡±.


    However, due to having been caught up in too many events previously, he had not had the chance to im it.


    ¡°Ding, im ¡°Refinement Compendium ¨C Upper Volume¡±.¡±


    As the system notification sounded, a book with a thin, light-yellow, hardcover appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Upon opening it, each page glowed.


    Ye Feng found that this book actually had more than 9,000 pages. However, a special formation was set inside, so although it looked thin from the outside, he found many pages upon flipping through it, as if they were endless.


    ¡°It¡¯s so thick!¡±


    Ye Feng was astonished, feeling overwhelmed, and quickly headed to the Scripture Pavilion to hand the book over to Ji Ziling, ¡°This is ¡°Refinement Compendium ¨C Upper Volume¡±. It details the most basic methods of artifact refinement. Mastering it will allow you to create the strongest foundations for refining artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Refinement Compendium?¡±


    The disciples present in the Scripture Pavilion quickly gathered around.


    Gong Qingqiu was also in the Scripture Pavilion. She walked to the table and gently flipped through this ancient tome, her eyes filled with amazement.


    ¡°So it turns out, there are such simple methods for artifact refinement. The array setting methods recorded are also very straightforward and clear; this is indeed a rare treasure!¡± Gong Qingqiu grew more and more amazed as she read, her praise evident.


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in artifact refinement, you can practice it when you have time.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Feng looked towards Gong Qingqiu, ¡°Elder Gong, the three days have passed by now. The auxiliary cultivation method and that iplete Fourth Grade Spell in the treasure box should be unsealed now, right?¡±


    ¡°About time.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took out the treasure box and ced it on the table.


    The disciples brought stools over to sit beside, watching as Gong Qingqiu opened the treasure box, revealing two ancient tomes with special talismans attached.


    ¡°Seal-breaking talisman, open!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu formed hand seals with both hands, sending out two light blue rays of light that entered the talismans, causing them to slowly rise and disperse into flecks of light.


    ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s open,¡± Gong Qingqiu said with a sigh of relief,ying the two ancient tomes t on the table, and showing Sect Master Ye a gentle smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Shuiyang Secret Art¡±.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Grade Spell ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±.¡±


    Everyone looked at the titles on the covers, and couldn¡¯t help but read them out loud.

 Chapter 247: 247: Shuiyang Secret Art and Mystique Catalogue, Proposal Visit

    Chapter 247: Shuiyang Secret Art and Mystique Catalogue, Proposal Visit


    Ye Feng first opened the title page of the auxiliary cultivation method ¡°¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±.¡±


    The introduction to this cultivation technique was written there.


    ¡°This technique has threeyers, and after practicing it, one can transform his own strength into the power of ¡®water¡¯ and ¡®fire,¡¯ merging them together, amplifying the effects of any spells or secret techniques used.¡±


    ¡°Achieving perfection in the firstyer, the amplification effect is thirty percent.¡±


    ¡°Achieving perfection in the secondyer, the amplification effect is fifty percent.¡±


    ¡°Achieving perfection in the thirdyer, the amplification effect is one hundred percent.¡±


    This was all that was recorded on the title page.


    The crowd quickly finished reading the introduction.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°So it¡¯s an auxiliary cultivation technique that can enhance one¡¯sbat power. Reaching perfection in the thirdyer could double the strength. This is indeed excellent!¡±


    Ye Feng gave a thumbs-up, feeling that this technique absolutely belonged to the category of fine quality.


    With the auxiliary cultivation method ¡°¡±Second Qi Sea¡±¡± improving endurance, and now the ¡°¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡± enhancingbat ability, the disciples of Misty Sect would only be stronger.<div>


    In addition, there was the yet-to-be widely taught ¡°¡±Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±,¡± which could cultivate Divine Sense Power, perfect for immobilizing enemies at critical moments and ideal for surprise attacks.


    Of course, a person¡¯s energy is limited.


    It would be quite difficult to practice these three auxiliary cultivation methods at the same time, but Ye Feng had already mastered them to the Perfect Stage. With his personal guidance, the disciples would find it much easier to practice.


    ¡°This ¡®¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡® is a closely guarded secret of our Shuiyang City, but Sect Master Ye has avenged us. From today forward, the ¡®¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡® belongs to Misty Sect,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, pointing to the ancient book. ¡°However, this auxiliary cultivation method is quite difficult to practice. Even I have only achieved perfection in the firstyer.¡±


    ¡°Even Elder Gong has only practiced to the firstyer. Is it really that difficult?¡± The disciples were surprised.


    ¡°Let me try,¡± said Ji Ziling, the disciple with the highest talent, as she opened the ¡°¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡± and read the beginning verses.


    ¡°Between heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, transform into water and fire. Refining a breath of water and fire power can supplement one another as the origin, amplifying one¡¯s own variety of spells¡­¡±


    Ji Ziling quietly read, whileprehending.


    Soon, she sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to practice.


    Gong Qingqiu approached Ye Feng and whispered, ¡°Sect Master, how is Ziling¡¯s talent?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, supreme grade root bone,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Oh, not bad¡­ What! Supreme grade?¡± Gong Qingqiu was initially stunned, then taken aback.


    That was a supreme grade root bone! How could there be so few in the entire Southern River Basin, yet to Sect Master Ye, it seemed merely satisfactory?


    On the cushion.


    There was a change in Ji Ziling¡¯s aura.


    Five types of spiritual energies began to collide, the ¡°water¡± and ¡°fire¡± separating, gradually transforming into two pure forces.


    ¡°As expected of a supreme grade root bone, herprehension is truly against the heavens!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Her talent was considered decent, but she had worked hard for a long time and, with the guidance of her elder brother and various elders, was able to sessfully practice to the firstyer.<div>


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the attack by the Three-tailed Fox n, she definitely would have had enough time to practice to the secondyer.


    As for the highest thirdyer, it was not that easy to achieve.


    There were many obscure issues, and no matter how she thought, she was unable to solve them.


    ¡°Ding,prehension of theplete version of ¡®¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡® obtained.¡±<div>


    As Ji Ziling practiced the firstyer to Beginner, Ye Feng immediately heard a notification from the system.


    Logically speaking, when Gong Qingqiu joined Misty Sect, he should have mastered the ¡°¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±.¡± However, this time, it seemed that the disciples needed to practice it to Beginner level for it to count; apparently, only when the disciples gainedprehension did it count.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng took a pen and began writing and drawing on a piece of paper.


    Gong Qingqiu curiously nced over, her pupils shrinking rapidly, covering her mouth with a soft hand in surprise, ¡°These are insights into the ¡®¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±,¡¯ and the details mentioned are so thorough. If I practice ording to this, I will definitely be able to enter the thirdyer!¡±


    She looked at Ye Feng, her surprise gradually turning into admiration.


    She had thought that Ye Feng had only defeated the Demon King by relying on external forces and was not adept at cultivation. Yet, with just a few strokes of his pen, he produced top-level insights.


    ¡°What kind of expert is this!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s breathing became rapid, and the proud curves on her body also undted continuously.


    Ten minutester.


    Ji Ziling opened her eyes.


    ¡°This auxiliary cultivation method is indeed difficult to practice. It¡¯s been so long, and I¡¯m still stuck at the Beginner stage, unable to enter Minor Achievement,¡± she muttered.


    Nearby, Gong Qingqiu felt as if she had been struck by an arrow.


    Less than a quarter of an hour to practice to Beginner and still she found it slow? It took me a whole day to reach Beginner!<div>


    Thinking this, she almost cried.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re stuck at the Beginner stage, take a look at these insights I¡¯ve written. If there are any questions you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me,¡± Ye Feng had just finished writing his insights, folding the paper and cing it inside the ¡°¡±Water Radiance Technique¡±¡± as a supplement.


    ¡°As expected of Sect Master Uncle, such quickpletion of all the annotations,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an offered apliment.


    Finally, not called ¡°Master,¡± Ye Feng was quite pleased.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s check out this iplete Fourth Grade Spell ¡®¡±Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±,¡¯¡± Ye Feng opened the second ancient book.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s iplete,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an muttered.


    Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Wang, you don¡¯t understand. Sect Master Uncle¡¯sprehension is extraordinary; he canplete the missing parts of the spell.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an eximed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu frowned slightly, thinking it impossible.


    That was an iplete Fourth Grade Spell. Even a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator might not be able to restore it. At least one would need to achieve the Divine Origin Realm and consolidate Divine Sense to deduce it.


    Ye Feng was not of Divine Origin Realm, how could he manage?


    ¡°Hmm, restoring it is indeed not a problem,¡± Ye Feng calmly said with an even expression.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 239857]<div>


    [Remaining Redeemable Amount: 238,557]


    This is the current Prestige Value of the Sect.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s time to flex my financial muscle and revel in the joy of having an advantage!¡± Ye Feng pretended to flip through the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±, reading intently.


    In secret, however¡­


    ¡°Ding, 1,000 Prestige Points deducted. Congrattions on mastering theplete version of the Fourth Grade Spell ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±. Wishing you a pleasant life!¡±


    [Remaining Redeemable Amount: 237,560]


    With the expenditure of a thousand Prestige Points, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was filled with vast knowledge, as countless strands wove together in the sea of his understanding, continuing to sprout and flourish.


    This feeling was very wonderful.


    ¡°Actually, this spell isn¡¯t that difficult.¡±


    Ye Feng ced the ancient book on the table, took out some paper and a brush, and continued to write and draw, while Gong Qingqiu and the disciples gathered around, watching seriously.


    Having practiced this spell herself, Gong Qingqiu quickly identified the parts that had beenpleted and was once again deeply shocked.


    ¡°So this is what follows in the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±. No wonder I could never reach Perfection with my practice before.¡± Gong Qingqiu felt as if she had an epiphany.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng hadpleted and ced the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡± on the table, looking at the others, he said:<div>


    ¡°This Fourth Grade Spell is quite good; it has a mix of attack, defense, and entrapment, making it an extremely strong spell. Except for Jia Xi, everyone else needs to master it.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an jumped out and asked, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what¡¯s so impressive about this spell?¡±


    ¡°Elder Gong, please demonstrate it for the disciples.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu walked near the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and stood quietly, letting the breeze at the peak flutter her clothes and hair.


    ¡°The essence of the Mystical lies in the profound. I have a catalogue that can suppress demons, confine fiends, kill enemies¡­ Mystical Spirit Catalogue, condense!¡±


    She began forming hand signs.


    Since it was a demonstration, Gong Qingqiu chanted theplete incantation.


    Inbat, the incantation could be simplified to just one word ¡°condense,¡± skipping many steps and making the response even quicker.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept around Gong Qingqiu, as myriad colors gathered behind her, forming a colorful scroll one meter above the ground, three meters long and one meter high.


    A peculiar aura of space emanated from it, giving a sense of profound mystery. The surface of the scroll shimmered with countless intricate patterns, illuminating the surroundings.


    ¡°Nice, very shy!¡±


    Ye Feng praised.


    The disciples also showed their astonishment, their eyes filled with desire, all wanting to learn this spell.


    ¡°This spell can conjure a painting scroll, with the main body being andscape painting that can unleash water swords and wooden vines, and can also draw cultivators into the painting, temporarily trapping them.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu began to exin in detail.


    Ye Feng nced at the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and said, ¡°Lao Song, have the Armored Guardians attack Elder Gong to test the actual power of this spell.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nine pinecones fell from Lao Song, and in the instant they touched the ground, they burst open, transforming into nine armored guardians wielding spirit shields and short des, attacking from all directions. Their momentum melded into one, giving off the oppressive feeling of facing cultivators in the Element Gathering Realm.


    Drip, drip!


    ng!


    First, the sound of dripping water came from the scroll, followed by the humming of swords. With a whoosh, five sharp swords streaked out from within the scroll, instantly slicing five of the armored guardians in half.


    ¡°It¡¯s very powerful!¡± Mo Ying murmured.


    Each water sword was extremely sharp; even her full-strength strike would be utterly unable to withstand any of them.


    Rip!


    The remaining armored guardians immediately swung their des at Gong Qingqiu.


    But the scroll suddenly shook, and waves surged from it, forming a hemispherical transparent shield in midair, blocking the des of the guardians.


    Subsequently, green vines extended from the scroll, entwining the remaining four armored guardians and pulling them into the scroll.


    With that, Gong Qingqiu finished her demonstration.


    She left the scroll suspended in midair and walked up to Ye Feng, addressing everyone, ¡°The world within the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡± can draw anyone inside, but the stronger one is, the easier they break free. If you encounter an overwhelmingly powerful enemy, you can try to pull them into the painting as a chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it¡¯s used!¡± the disciples eximed in realization.


    Qiao Jiaxi, who did not know spells, could only watch helplessly. Pointing at the scroll in midair, she asked, ¡°Elder, what if one doesn¡¯t have enough strength to break the scroll?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu smiled lightly and exined, ¡°The power of the scrolles from the cultivator herself. If the caster stops infusing power into the scroll, sooner orter those inside will break out. Of course, the stronger they are, the quicker they¡¯ll escape.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Thanks for the exnation, Elder.¡± Qiao Jiaxi bowed as a gesture of thanks.


    At that moment, Ye Feng coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, now that you all know the wondrous uses of this spell, start practicing it from today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The disciples responded in unison, consulting Gong Qingqiu about the key points of practicing this spell. Whenever they encountered something unclear, Gong Qingqiu would discuss it with them.


    During this time, Gong Qingqiu also took the opportunity to learn theplete version of the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡± filled in by Ye Feng, aiming to achieve Perfection as soon as possible.


    Atop the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ye Feng looked down from above.


    The disciples sat around Gong Qingqiu, studiously learning. As an Outer Sect Elder, Gong Qingqiu was very conscientious, sharing everything she knew.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with this.


    ¡°Finally, I can be a hands-off manager.¡±


    Ye Feng looked rxed as his gaze shifted to Whitefloat City, ¡°Speaking of which, Gong Qingqiu was once the Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City. Now that the old City Lord of Whitefloat City has lost his cultivation and can no longer serve, maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Ye!¡±


    A booming voice rose from afar, spreading across dozens of miles like thunder, causing everyone around to look up.


    In the sky.


    Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, Young Alliance Leader Mo Minxi, the Great Elder Blue Dragon King, and the ten high-ranking Element Gathering Realm Elders of the Myriad Inds Alliance arrived side by side, most of them wearing smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Why have theye?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Tianlong and his entourage, his mind filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 248: 248: A Confounded Ye Feng, Firmly Declining

    Chapter 248: A Confounded Ye Feng, Firmly Declining


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, long time no see.¡±


    Mo Tianlong stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze serene and clear, like a pristine spring¡ªinnocent as a child.


    The likes of Mo Minxi and the Blue Dragon King, standing behind him, were silent, faces tranquil as they quietly observed Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng nced at Mo Minxi, veiled in a light haze, feeling that her gaze seemed somewhat resentful.


    ¡°How strange!¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head, thinking he shouldn¡¯t have offended Mo Minxi, so why was she looking at him that way?


    Full of questions, Ye Feng asked, ¡°I wonder what brings you all the way here?¡±


    Mo Tianlong smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss serious matters, but before that, doesn¡¯t Sect Master Ye n to offer us a cup of tea?¡±


    Ye Feng pped his forehead, opened the shield of the Five Elements Continuous Array, and said, ¡°Esteemed guests from the Myriad Inds Alliance, pleasee inside!¡±


    On the grass.


    Elder Gong Qingqiu was instructing many disciples.<div>


    They lifted their heads and saw the formidable procession led by Mo Tianlong, feeling an immense pressure that shook their very spirits.


    ¡°They must all be at least high-order Element Gathering Realm. Who exactly are they?¡± Mo Ying observed Mo Tianlong and the Blue Dragon King, sensing an abyssal, ocean-like aura.


    This is¡­ the Spirit Sea Realm!


    Especially Mo Tianlong¡ªhis aura far exceeded that of the Blue Dragon King, radiating a kind of majestic grandeur, likely a peak-level powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Myriad Inds Alliance!¡±


    Elder Gong Qingqiu, looking at Mo Minxi¡¯s attire, guessed something and said, ¡°Thisdy is the Young Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds Alliance, Mo Minxi. Rumor has it she has supreme grade talent and is already a renowned prodigy, possessing high-order Element Gathering Realm strength at a young age.¡±


    ¡°That strong?¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect were deeply shaken.


    The next moment, they saw Mo Tianlong and his entouragend on the ground, bowing their hands toward Ye Feng, as if they were peers, and said, ¡°Master Ye¡¯s Misty Sect, not bad at all!¡±


    Although Misty Peak was notrge, the spiritual energy there was rich, especially the Purifying Green Lotus that constantly exuded a fragrant scent, drawing the attention of Mo Tianlong and the others.


    In their eyes, the Misty Sect seemed much stronger than many One-Star Sects.


    Although it had not yet been recognized as a Star-Level Sect, Mo Tianlong saw it as a matter of time.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat in the seat of honour, Mo Tianlong on the first guest seat, while Mo Minxi, the Blue Dragon King, and the others all took their ces on the side.


    As it was a meeting between the heads of two major sects, disciples like Mo Ying and Shi Lei could not enter the hall; they could only wait outside.


    Only the Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu was permitted inside.


    At their seats.@@novelbin@@


    Elder Gong Qingqiu struggled to maintain herposure.


    This was her first time seeing Mo Tianlong, a peak-level powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm, and her heart was filled with excitement.<div>


    The thought that he hade to visit Ye Feng of his own ord left her even more astounded.


    She increasingly felt that joining the Misty Sect was a very wise decision.


    At that moment, Ye Feng looked at the somewhat crowded Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, resolving to prepare sufficient materials in the future to make the hall grand enough.


    Alternatively, he considered transforming the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall into a Miniature Cave Heaven World, spacious enough to amodate hundreds or even thousands of people.<div>


    After two rounds of Spiritual Tea, Mo Tianlong set down his teacup.


    ¡°Master Ye, I havee bringing some treasures, hoping you will ept them,¡± Mo Tianlong said with a wave of his hand, causing five treasure boxes to appear on the ground.


    Upon opening, rich spiritual energy surged out.


    Middle Grade Spirit Stones, Special Refining Materials, Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts¡­


    The contents of the five treasure boxes had a total value exceeding ten thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones; even an average One-Star Sect, stripped of all assets, might not be able to assemble such wealth.


    Ye Feng and Elder Gong Qingqiu exchanged nces, both bewildered.


    ¡°What does Alliance Hierarch Mo intend?¡± Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Haha, just a modest gift. Mainly, I¡¯m here to propose marriage to Master Ye for my daughter Min Xi. If you¡¯re willing to unite with Min Xi, these tokens of meeting are all for your sect,¡± Mo Tianlong said, getting straight to the point without beating around the bush.


    With a ¡°pfft¡± sound.


    Ye Feng spat out all the tea in his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Master Ye? Are you unwilling?¡± the Blue Dragon King wiped the tea off his face, his expression slightly displeased.


    Spitting out water is one thing, but why on my face?


    And more importantly, why only on me?<div>


    The Blue Dragon King was a bit frustrated.


    Ye Feng hastily put down his teacup, nced at Mo Minxi sitting with her head held high and a somewhat resentful expression, and finally understood why.


    ¡°It looks like Mo Minxi is unwilling, and I am unwilling too!¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    This was his genuine feeling.


    Although he could see that Mo Minxi was very beautiful, like a celestial fairy, his own secrets were too many, and he was not suitable for having a cultivationpanion at the moment.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, only when he had the power to stand on his own and no longer had to worry about others taking his treasures could he consider finding a girl to join in matrimony.


    But for now, his eyes were only on the development of the sect.


    Only if the sect was powerful could he be stronger.


    Thus, Ye Feng spoke out, ¡°This Sect Leader is very moved and thinks that Daoist Mo Minxi is indeed like a heavenly immortal, causing fish to sink and birds to fall, and flowers to close in shame. Truly a rare beauty, however, I refuse.¡±


    Hearing the initialpliments, Mo Minxi¡¯s face flushed red, and she thought to herself that Ye Feng really had a slick tongue, and his words were rather pleasing to hear, which she liked very much.


    But the twist at the end left everyone stunned.


    That was Mo Minxi!


    She was a supreme talent with exceptional spiritual roots, the future leader of the Myriad Inds Alliance. Marrying her would be like gaining the Two-Star Forces of the Myriad Inds Alliance.<div>


    And yet, Ye Feng had refused!


    ¡°Since Master Ye praises my beauty so, why then do you refuse?¡± Mo Minxi was a bit displeased, but more curious.


    Ye Feng had just praised her to the skies, so why suddenly refuse?


    She couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Mo Tianlong, the Blue Dragon King, Elder Gong Qingqiu, and others also turned their gazes to Ye Feng, waiting for his answer.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°A melon forced off its vine is not sweet, mutual affection is the key to asting rtionship. I believe everyone present understands this more than I do.¡±


    His words were very sensible.


    All those present were old foxes and understood the implication immediately.


    There was no emotional foundation between Mo Minxi and Ye Feng, so mutual affection was out of the question, and so-called love at first sight was merely a superficial lust.


    Therefore, Ye Feng refused.


    However, Mo Tianlong saw through the key point andughed, ¡°In that case, if Sect Master Ye requires an emotional foundation, how about this: Min Xi, you can interact more with Master Ye in the future. Once the feelings have developed, there will still be time to formally propose marriage.¡±


    Ye Feng: ¡°???¡±


    Mo Minxi: ¡°???¡±<div>


    Both were filled with question marks.


    ¡°My point is, we can let this matter rest now, no need for any follow-up or to develop any feelings!¡± Ye Feng cried out in his heart.


    The reason he refused was to ensure sufficient private space.


    Yet, Mo Tianlong had misunderstood¡­


    Indeed, those who cut off their darker sides are too pure, their thinking too simplistic; such people aren¡¯t cunning enough, and sometimesmunication with them is inconvenient.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s decide on this then. From today onward, our Myriad Inds Alliance and Misty Sect will interact with each other, and I also hope that Master Ye willmunicate more with my daughter. Farewell!¡± Mo Tianlong put down his teacup and stood up, walking towards the outside of the great hall.


    ¡°The gifts on the floor¡­¡±


    ¡°Consider these as the weing gifts from me, the Alliance Hierarch, to your sect. If Master Ye and my daughter be a pair, there will be additional congrattory gifts.¡±


    Mo Tianlong¡¯s heartyughter echoed.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, a huge blue dragon appeared beneath Mo Tianlong¡¯s feet, carrying Mo Minxi, the Blue Dragon King, and the others as they flew away from Misty Peak.


    ¡°Is it really over like this?¡±


    Ye Feng stood frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 249: 249: Gong Qingqiu’s Speculation, Visiting the Old City Lord

    Chapter 249: Gong Qingqiu¡¯s Spection, Visiting the Old City Lord


    Mo Tianlong is so bizarre!


    He didn¡¯t give Ye Feng any chance to exin.


    Watching those figures gradually recede into the distance, Gong Qingqiu then looked at the five treasure boxes in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, her mind trembling.


    Those were treasures worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, left behind by the Myriad Inds Alliance, truly befitting an ancient Two-Star Force that controls the entire Southern River Lake, with profound foundations.


    For them, tens of thousands of Spirit Stones were as insignificant as how ordinary One-Star Forces would regard a hundred Spirit Stones, untroubled in their hearts.


    ¡°Sect Master, that was Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong of the Myriad Inds. Why did he treat you as if you were old friends upon first sight?¡± Gong Qingqiu voiced her puzzlement.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Because this Sect Master helped the Myriad Inds carve thirty-six Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu eximed in shock, ¡°Cave¡­ Cave Heaven Formation?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to mention, our Misty Sect also possesses a Miniature Cave Heaven World. I¡¯ll take you to see it now.¡± Ye Feng walked to the backyard, stood in front of arge rock near the Spiritual Spring, and pointed at it, ¡°This is the Miniature Cave Heaven World.¡±


    Both of them entered.


    Seeing the structures like the Spiritual Medicine Garden, vegetable garden, pond, and other facilities built inside, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.<div>


    She had thought thisrge rock was merely a decorative piece, not knowing until today that it was actually a precious Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    ¡°Though carving thirty-six Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays is indeed shocking, it doesn¡¯t seem reason enough for the leader of a distinguished Two-Star Force to be so courteous, does it?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu muttered, still puzzled.


    To this, Ye Feng did not exin.


    He guessed that it was probably because Mo Tianlong had cut off his dark side and was now exceedingly pure, like a child, straightforward and open-minded, which is why his attitude was so favorable toward him.


    If it were the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect or leaders of other Two-Star Forces, they would not likelye asking for a marriage alliance just because he had carved the thirty-six Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays. At most, they would express their thanks and keep in touch.


    ¡°Of course, it definitely has something to do with my strength,¡±


    Ye Feng added.


    Gong Qingqiu then came to a realization and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Sect Master, at your young age, you¡¯ve already attained the cultivation level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Mo Tianlong must have seen this and thus used his daughter to win you over.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, she added, ¡°What a clever move. Mo Tianlong clearly knew that Sect Master wouldn¡¯t dare to agree, so he intentionally left behind five treasure boxes. Not only did his daughter remain unmarried, but he also showed sincerity, and left gifts behind.¡±


    ¡°That way, no matter what, Sect Master, you will have to maintain a good rtionship with the Myriad Inds Alliance, after all, ¡®he who takes a gift is bound toply.¡¯


    ¡°Truly worthy of being an old fox from a Two-Star Force, with deep schemes!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu wildly spected.


    Ye Feng stood aside and listened, the corners of his mouth twitching incessantly.


    Big sister!


    Mo Tianlong is straightforward, not as cunning as you imagine. All this is just your spection!


    Thinking this, Ye Feng covered his face with a hand.


    Before long, the two returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The disciples had already gathered around the five treasure boxes, their eyes sparkling with excitement at the treasures inside.<div>


    ¡°Stop gawking, get back to your cultivation,¡±


    Ye Feng urged, then collected the five treasure boxes.


    Afterward, looking at Gong Qingqiu who was about to leave the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, he said, ¡°Elder Gong, apany this Sect Master to Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly.<div>


    ¡­


    In the back mountain of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City,


    in a serene courtyard, the Old City Lord was sitting in his seat, enjoying the service of a few young maids with a content expression.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been the City Lord, and life would be much easier. Speaking of which, when can Sect Master Ye assume the position of City Lord? That way, I can finally rxpletely.¡±


    The Old City Lord muttered to himself.


    In the past, he devoted himself to cultivation every day, without even a maid by his side. But after his breakthrough attempt failed, the Deputy City Lord brought him a group of maids. At first, he wasn¡¯t ustomed to it, but after experiencing their boundless tenderness, the Old City Lord was utterly stunned.


    He suddenly felt, what was the point of working hard on cultivation?


    This kind of life was ultimately the mostfortable.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu stood behind the Old City Lord, making their presence known.


    ¡°Oh, Sect Master Ye has arrived, and there¡¯s also Daoist Gong from Shuiyang City. The arrival of both of you truly makes this humble courtyard shine!¡± Upon seeing them, the Old City Lord quickly pushed the maids aside and put on a serious face.


    Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu exchanged a nce and nearly burst outughing.


    After some pleasantries, Ye Feng got straight to the point, ¡°Old City Lord, Daoist Gong Qingqiu has now joined our Misty Sect and has be an Outer Sect Elder.¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s truly congrattory news for your sect, adding such a powerful Elder to your ranks,¡± the Old City Lord quickly offered his congrattions.


    Gong Qingqiu was beautiful and kind-hearted, with high cultivation and strength. She was considered a goddess in the eyes of many Sect Masters.


    Hearing that she had joined the Misty Sect, the Old City Lord silently envied them.


    At this moment, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Old City Lord, what is your opinion of Elder Gong?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Old City Lord¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Could it be, Sect Master Ye knows I now fancy beautiful women and is ying matchmaker for me?


    The Old City Lord grew excited, ¡°Elder Gong is as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, with endless charm. She is indeed the perfect candidate for a Dual Cultivation Companion.¡±


    At his words, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s face flushed red.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned strange.@@novelbin@@


    His original intention was to acknowledge Gong Qingqiu¡¯s strength, high cultivation, and adeptness at managing cities, to have her act as the provisional City Lord of Whitefloat City and see how that would work out.


    Gong Qingqiu, as an Outer Sect Elder of the Misty Sect, taking on the role of City Lord of Whitefloat City would essentially make the whole of Whitefloat City an asset under the Misty Sect.


    This was much better than being the City Lord himself.


    Taking these factors into ount, that¡¯s why Ye Feng brought Gong Qingqiu over.<div>


    ¡°Old City Lord, now is not the time to discuss Dual Cultivation Companions. Instead, I have a n, and I wonder if I should share it,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Upon hearing it wasn¡¯t about arranging a match for him, the Old City Lord immediately deted and replied listlessly, ¡°Please go on, Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gong¡¯s cultivation has reached the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, meeting the standard of a One-Star Sect Master. She was also the Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City, skilled in Talisman, Formation, Alchemy, and other arts. She is the best choice for the City Lord of Whitefloat City,¡± Ye Feng said earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, both the Old City Lord and Gong Qingqiu showed signs of surprise.


    The Old City Lord pondered for a moment, then pped his hands in admiration, ¡°Brilliant! With this, I can retire in peace and enjoy a pastoral life that I have never had before. With Elder Gong, who is at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, in charge of Whitefloat City, we can secure our status as a Star-Level Force. It¡¯s truly a wless n.¡±


    He had long since grown tired of being the City Lord.


    He was delighted to hear that Gong Qingqiu would take over.


    Gong Qingqiu, however, was quite surprised. She mistook Ye Feng¡¯s intent as wanting to kick her out of the Misty Sect and hastily said, ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Eh? It looks like Sect Master Ye and Daoist Gong have already¡­ gotten together?¡± The Old City Lord raised his eyebrows, his thoughts taking a turn.


    Ye Feng rified, ¡°Daoist Gong may not be aware, but the Old City Lord¡¯s breakdown has caused him to lose all his cultivation, except for physical strengthparable to an ordinary Lower Rank Demon General.¡±


    With plenty of experience, Gong Qingqiu instantly understood, ¡°Sect Master means that Whitefloat City no longer has a Sect Master-level powerhouse, and if word gets out, we could lose our qualification as a Star-Level Force.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gong is indeed wise. I hope you can take on the position as City Lord of Whitefloat City, ensuring that our Star-Level status stands firm. However, you¡¯ll still be an Outer Sect Elder at our Misty Sect¡¯s Elders¡¯ Hall on a day-to-day basis,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°Daoist Gong is only an Outer Sect Elder? If I were the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, such an enchanting fairy would absolutely be an Inner Sect Elder, preferably even a bedside Elder!¡± the Old City Lord internally criticized.<div>


    Upon hearing this arrangement, Gong Qingqiu was relieved and nodded, saying, ¡°If it is the Sect Master¡¯s wish, I am willing to take on the position as the City Lord of Whitefloat City.¡±

 Chapter 250: 250: The New City Lord, First Trial of an Elder’s Task

    Chapter 250: The New City Lord, First Trial of an Elder¡¯s Task


    The Old City Lord was very happy.


    Because he could finally retire.


    Once Gong Qingqiu became the City Lord, not only would Whitefloat City¡¯s star-level force status be secured, but he could also step down on the pretext of the new City Lord¡¯s ascension, preventing others from discovering the fact that he had lost all his cultivation.


    Thus, his face was saved.


    What a joyous situation this was!


    Thinking of this, the Old City Lord quickly took out the City Lord¡¯s Token and the City Lord¡¯s Seal, and handed them to Gong Qingqiu, saying, ¡°From today onwards, Daoist Gong, you are the new City Lord of our Whitefloat City.¡±


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, since Daoist Gong is an Elder of your sect, ording to the rules, from now on, Whitefloat City will be a subordinate force of Misty Sect. I hope you will take good care of it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    ¡­


    The City Lord handover ceremony was just that perfunctory.


    An hourter.<div>


    A blockbuster news spread throughout Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Breaking news!¡±


    ¡°The Old City Lord has resigned, Gong Qingqiu has taken office!¡±


    ¡°Who is Gong Qingqiu?¡±


    ¡°The former Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City, said to have the cultivation of the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, known for her beauty and kindness, and also an Outer Sect Elder of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Since when did Misty Sect have an additional Elder? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Within Whitefloat City, discussions like these were happening incessantly.


    Everyone knew that the Old City Lord had officially relinquished his position, and Misty Sect¡¯s Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu had taken over as the new City Lord.


    As for the Deputy City Lord, he remained the Deputy City Lord, as always, steadfast and unchanged.


    In front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Ye Feng, Gong Qingqiu, the Old City Lord, the Deputy City Lord, the Nishang Pce Master, the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect, and the Sect Leader of Feathers Sect, among other powerhouses, stood on a newly-built hundred-meter-tall tform, overlooking the entire Whitefloat City.


    The citizens climbed onto the rooftops of their homes, looking distantly at the unfamiliar Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°It really is a beautiful City Lord!¡±


    ¡°So pleasing to the eye!¡±


    Seeing Gong Qingqiu¡¯s mature, dignified, beautiful, and graceful appearance and feeling her unfathomable aura, the citizens of Whitefloat City cheered continuously.


    Compared to the Old City Lord, this old man, they preferred the newly appointed Gong Qingqiu.


    Beautiful women, who doesn¡¯t like them?


    Seeing that the citizens weren¡¯t opposing but cheering instead, Ye Feng was very satisfied.<div>


    ¡°Everyone, thank you for your generous support. From today onwards, I, Gong Qingqiu, am the new City Lord of Whitefloat City. I hope everyone here will lend their full support to build a more prosperous Whitefloat City together,¡± said Gong Qingqiu, her soft and gentle voice spreading out, making everyone in the city feel as though they were soaking in a hot spring,fortable all over.


    ¡°We will defend the City Lord with our lives!¡±


    ¡°The City Lord is the most beautiful!¡±


    ¡°City Lord, do you need someone to sweep the floors at your house?¡±<div>


    ¡°City Lord, I can cook!¡±


    Some cultivators even boldly advertised themselves, making Gong Qingqiu, who was standing on the tform, smile like a blooming flower.


    ¡­


    The news of Whitefloat City changing its City Lord continued to spread.


    Five-Colors City, Beacon Fire City, Sanyuan City, as well as forces like Liuyun Sect and Qingyun Sect, all received the news one after another.


    Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu has actually be an Outer Sect Elder of Misty Sect, and now she¡¯s the City Lord of Whitefloat City. It seems Whitefloat City haspletely be a subordinate force of Misty Sect,¡± said Qingyun Zhenren in a deep voice.


    He was unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    He felt frustrated, wondering why Gong Qingqiu joined Misty Sect?


    ¡­


    Sect Leader¡¯s Grand Hall of Liuyun Sect.


    Upon hearing that Gong Qingqiu had joined Misty Sect and had be the City Lord of Whitefloat City, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect beat his chest and stamped his foot, wishing he could be Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ah, what a pity, this Sect Leader also wanted to invite Immortal Maiden Gong to join our Liuyun Sect. As it turns out, she took the initiative to join Misty Sect. It¡¯s so frustrating!¡±<div>


    ¡­


    Yunhua Sect.


    ¡°This is good news!¡±


    Upon hearing that Gong Qingqiu joined Misty Sect and had be the City Lord of Whitefloat City, Yunhua Zhenren was very happy.


    Yunhua Sect and Misty Sect were already allies.


    For Yunhua Sect, Gong Qingqiu joining Misty Sect was also a cause for celebration.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng was unaware of the reactions from the various forces and didn¡¯t need to pay attention to them.


    Now that Gong Qingqiu had be the City Lord of Whitefloat City, this could save him a lot of trouble, and Whitefloat City could be a subsidiary force of Misty Sect, solving many problems.


    Misty Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu stood outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, writing down the first Elder mission on the mission wall, instantly attracting the disciples to gather around.


    [Elders¡¯ Hall Mission One]


    [Within one month, collect ten-year-old Crying Infant Spirit Fruit, hundred-year-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead¡­ twenty-three kinds of medicinal herbs including thirty-year-old Shn Fragrance, up to five disciples may work together toplete this task]<div>


    [Difficulty: Middle Rank]


    The disciples murmured the first Elder mission on the mission wall.


    ¡°This is the pill recipe for the Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill, the Sect Leader previously handed this to me,¡± said Ji Ziling.


    ¡°In that case, this mission is about collecting the ingredients needed to refine the Consolidating Origin Pill!¡± Shi Lei realized, ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it too,¡± Long Tianxing raised his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist, I want to go too,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an slung a ck pot on his back and ran over excitedly.


    ¡°I might as well go! Recently, my cultivation reached the ninthyer of Qi Refinement, close to the peak. Going out for some experience, when I return, I should try to break through to the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Huo Yunjie stepped forward, deciding to go.


    Gong Qingqiu asked the other disciples, ¡°Is there anyone else who needs toplete this mission together?¡±


    The remaining disciples shook their heads.


    ¡°In that case, you four are responsible forpleting this task within a month,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The disciples took the order and began to pack their things, preparing to descend the mountain.


    Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.<div>


    ¡°Ding, Elder Gong Qingqiu from the Elders¡¯ Hall has sessfully posted the quest ¡®Search for herbs needed for refining lower-grade Consolidating Origin Pills¡¯. Difficulty: moderate. The disciples who epted the quest are Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, Wang Ping¡¯an, Huo Yunjie. Uponpletion, they will each receive a Special Small Gift Pack ¡Á4.¡±


    The system issued a notification sound.


    Hearing this, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Having an elder is indeed a benefit. She can specifically post quests for the disciples toplete together, and the sect will gradually get back on the right track,¡± he said.


    After speaking, Ye Feng took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror, threw it into the refining furnace, and added various materials, preparing to refine it anew.


    ¡­


    Half a dayter.


    Shi Lei and the other three set off.


    Their chosen location for collecting herbs was Taiyue Mountain Range, whichpared to Nanlu Mountain Range, boasted richer spiritual medicines.


    But the dangers were also greater.


    At the edge of a cliff on Misty Peak.


    With his hands behind his back, Ye Feng watched the direction in which his disciples were leaving and mused, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t encounter any danger, right?¡±


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t,¡± Gong Qingqiu responded.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Yun Jie¡¯s cultivation level is close to the peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refinement. With his Sword Drawing Technique, he could inflict heavy damage or even kill with one strike in an ambush, even against someone in the Element Gathering Realm¡­ However, I¡¯m still somewhat uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Does the Sect Leader intend to follow them?¡± Gong Qingqiu asked.


    ¡°Not me, someone else,¡± Ye Feng said with a mysterious look on his face.


    Gong Qingqiu frowned slightly.


    Were there other strong individuals in the Misty Sect?


    Could it be¡­ Mo Ying?


    Gong Qingqiu looked at Mo Ying, who was reading in the Scripture Pavilion, sensing that this disciple was indeed powerful. Not the most talented, but youthful and already at Element Gathering Realm, exuding a sharp presence like a treasured sword ready to be unsheathed.


    Yet, Mo Ying did not make a move to leave.


    Instead, Ye Feng flew off into the distance.


    Gong Qingqiu gazed in that direction, her gaze condensing, ¡°Nanlu Mountain Range¡­ What is the Sect Leader going there for?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Despite her curiosity, she did not follow him.


    As an Outer Sect Elder, she thought it was best to fulfill her duties and not to ask too many questions about the Sect Leader¡¯s affairs.


    With this in mind, Gong Qingqiu sat in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and began cultivating with the repaired Mystical Spirit Catalogue.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Inside a cave dwelling located halfway up the mountain.


    Ye Feng looked at the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch who was frolicking with several beautiful fairy maidens and grinned, saying, ¡°I have a task for you.¡±


    ¡°What task?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was stunned.


    ¡­


    Taiyue Mountain Range.


    The Misty Sect F4 arrived at this ce.


    The honest man, the swordsman, the dragonfolk, and the scapegoat.


    At this moment, Shi Lei stood at the top of a mountain peak, looking over the endless range of mountains, and asked, ¡°Junior brother, do you see anything?¡±


    Holding the Treasure-seeking Compass borrowed from Ye Feng, Huo Yunjie, alongside Long Tianxing with the catalog, found one of the spiritual medicines and said, ¡°ording to thepass¡¯s guidance, there are three types of spiritual medicines nearby, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Long Tianxing and Wang Ping¡¯an nodded.


    Fifteen minutester.


    In front of a pool of water.


    The four disciples uprooted a nt of spiritual medicine, its leaves dotted with countless pale blue dots that refracted a spectrum of light under the sun¡¯s rays, with radiance weaving together into rainbows around it.


    ¡°This is the Rainbow Grass, fifteen years old, meeting the requirements for alchemy,¡± said Wang Ping¡¯an, an alchemist who recognized most spiritual medicines, and he promptly offered his assessment.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s continue the search.¡±


    The group embarked on their journey.


    A flirtatious multicolored bird stealthily followed behind the Misty Sect F4, pping its wings.


    ¡°The Sect Leader instructed me to follow them and not intervene unless it¡¯s absolutely critical.¡±


    The multicolored bird muttered to itself.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, a poisonous snake leaped from a tree below, aiming to bite the colorful bird, but it found one of the bird¡¯s wings transformed into a palm, smashing the snake into pieces.


    ¡°A mere lower-rank Demonic Beast dares to prey on me, the Demon Monarch? How reckless.¡±


    The colorful bird sneered and continued flying.


    Half a day passed.


    Shi Lei and hispanions sessively found thirteen types of spiritual medicines, all meeting the quest¡¯s requirements. Along the way, they encountered a few battles, ying several demonic beasts, the strongest of which reached the High-rank Demon Soldier Level.


    However, no matter how powerful they were, none could withstand Huo Yunjie¡¯s sword.


    Under the night sky.


    The four disciples gathered in an open area.


    As the ¡°builder¡± of Misty Sect, Shi Lei¡¯s upational disease kicked in again. He used spells to condense mud bricks, then with Fiery Cloud Palm turned them into red bricks, and constructed a hemispherical brick house that could shelter them from wind and rain.


    ¡°Big senior brother is truly a must-have for home and travel,¡± praised Long Tianxing.


    Shi Lei revealed his honest smile, looking a bit embarrassed.


    A hundred meters away.


    On a tree.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, transformed into the multicolored bird, perched on a branch and buried his head in his feathers, falling soundly asleep.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­


    The Taiyue Mountain Range was quieter than usual that night, with only the subtle rustling of leaves brushing against each other, like a gentle rain, conducive to sleep.


    Shi Lei, the four disciples, and the sleeping Thousand Faces Demon Monarch were all unaware that a dozen shadows were lurking in the mist nearby.


    They took advantage of the darkness to approach silently.

 Chapter 251: 251: Ambushed by a Strong Tree Demon in the Deep Mountains

    Chapter 251: Ambushed by a Strong Tree Demon in the Deep Mountains


    In the hemispherical brick house.


    Shi Lei was on the night watch.


    The other three sat cross-legged on their meditation cushions, like they were in a light sleep, but they would wake immediately at the slightest noise from the outside world.


    However, the shadows lurking in the dark were very strange.


    They crisscrossed, and one could vaguely see some vines extending, casting countless tentacle-like shadows on the ground against the bright moonlight.


    Rustle rustle rustle¡­


    The breeze brushed through the woods, making thousands of leaves tremble.


    Danger followed close behind!


    In the darkness.


    Shi Lei lit a fire and ced it on either side of the brick house door to brighten the surroundings but failed to notice the countless vine-like tentacles spreading its way from the nearby trees, approaching like numerous octopuses, creating an increasingly intense sense of oppression.


    ¡°This feels ominous!¡±<div>


    Shi Lei opened his eyes to scan the surroundings, but all the vine shadows had already retreated back into the thicket, leaving no trace.


    To be safe, Shi Lei cast ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡± and carefully sensed his surroundings, yet found no trace of the Demon Race or other cultivators.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just being overcautious!¡±


    Shi Lei scratched his head, sat cross-legged at the door, guarding the night while cultivating the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±.


    The spell was difficult, but he had already reached the beginner¡¯s level.


    This was, however, the result of Ye Feng¡¯s personal guidance.


    Shi Lei¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t particrly high, so it would take a lot of time to achieve Minor Achievement in the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±, and during cultivation, he frequently encountered questions he couldn¡¯tprehend. He had no choice but to wait until he was back at Misty Peak to ask for Ye Feng¡¯s advice.


    Cultivation was a dull process.


    Time ticked away.


    The wind outside kept blowing.


    The tentacle-like vines continued to quietly spread: some among the trees, others on the ground and thest part beneath the earth¡¯s surface.


    A cloud drifted across the night sky.


    In thetter half of the night,


    it obscured the moon.


    The vicinity plunged into darkness, and a gust of wind extinguished the torches at the door, engulfing the area in pitch darkness.


    ¡°Danger!¡±


    Shi Lei was quite perceptive.


    In a split second, he used ¡°Fiery Cloud Palm¡± to illuminate his surroundings and was startled to discover numerous eerie vines hurtling toward him, swift as lightning.


    ¡°Ambush!¡±<div>


    Shi Lei shouted, and immediately attempted ¡°Earth Escape¡±, but as only half his body had submerged into the ground, he felt his upper half trapped by something and couldn¡¯t move.


    In the next moment, countless vines wrapped tightly around him.


    Inside the brick house.


    The three disciples woke up instantly but still, it was toote.<div>


    Huo Yunjie had barely unsheathed his sword when he found himself entangled by numerous vines, bound so tightly he could not move and soon lost consciousness.


    Long Tian Xing instantly lit up and shifted into his Dragonfolk Form, only to be knocked unconscious by a thorny wooden stick at the back of his head.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, the one with the lowest cultivation level, had already been cleanly dealt with.


    Rustle rustle rustle¡­


    When the cloud passed and the moonlight bathed the earth once more, the brick house in the woods had been reduced to ruins.


    ¡°Eh, where did they go?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch poked his head out from behind his feathers and looked around, only to find the ce in ruins and Shi Lei with his threepanions had vanished without a trace, causing him to panic immensely.


    ¡°If the Sect Leader finds out the disciples are missing, he will surely give me a thrashing!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch felt extremely anxious and quickly released his Spiritual Sense to track the scent left by the Tree Demons.


    The next morning, at dawn.


    Shi Lei slowly woke up.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He suddenly had a tingling sensation on his scalp and quickly found that a special spike had been thrust into his be. He was unable to use his cultivation.<div>


    Looking around, Shi Lei saw that Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an had just opened their eyes, each with a green spike stuck in their be.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it hurts so much. What exactly is stuck in my be? It hurts like death if I touch it. It can¡¯t be pulled out at all. It must be what¡¯s restricting my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Why does the ce we¡¯re in look so much like a¡­ cage?¡±


    After their shock, the four disciples realized they were trapped inside a spherical vine cage, hanging dozens of meters in the air from a giant tree over a hundred meters tall.@@novelbin@@


    Looking around, they saw many other cages hanging from the big tree, each imprisoning quite a few people, numbering in the dozens altogether.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, do you know where we are?¡± Shi Lei whispered, asking the person in another vine cage about ten meters away.


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The two disheveled cultivators in the adjacent cage were howling and crying, tears streaming down like rain, obviously having a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Sigh, they¡¯ve been driven mad, but no wonder, every few days they witness other cultivators being sacrificed, not knowing when they themselves will follow suit. It¡¯d be strange if they weren¡¯t mad!¡± An elderly voice sounded.


    Shi Lei and the others turned their gaze to yet another vine cage some tens of meters away, where they saw only an old man with gray hair sitting cross-legged, appearing rtivelyposed.


    ¡°Elder, we are disciples of the Misty Sect. May I ask which force you hail from, how should we address you, and why have these Tree Demons imprisoned us?¡± Shi Lei swiftly asked the old man, showing great respect.


    ¡°Misty Sect? Never heard of it.¡±<div>


    The gray-haired old man looked at the sky, his face full of dejection and self-mockery, ¡°I used to be the Sect Leader of a High Ranked Sect. As for my name¡­ it¡¯s better left unsaid. Three months ago, I took my disciples to y demons, but we were ambushed by these Tree Demons at night. Even I was struck by the ¡®Soul-Suppressing Nail¡¯, unable to exert my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Soul-Suppressing Nail?¡±


    Shi Lei and the others exchanged nces, all puzzled.


    Seeing this, the old man exined, ¡°The Soul-Suppressing Nail is the Innate Talent of this Tree Demon. As a Demon General at the Peak of Middle Rank, its talent is also very strong. Anyone struck by the Soul-Suppressing Nail in their be whose cultivation is lower than its own will bepletely restrained.¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do?¡±


    Shi Lei and the others were shivering with fear.


    The Tree Demon was at the Peak of Middle Rank Demon General, meaning that anyone with a cultivation lower than this level would not be able to defeat it.


    When taking the entire Misty Sect into consideration, only the Sect Leader could overpower this Tree Demon.


    But the problem was, with their cultivation restrained, they couldn¡¯t open their storage rings, nor could they use the Identity Tokens within to call for help.


    Considering this, the disciples felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°What to do?¡± The elder gave a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Sigh, we can only wait for death¡­ You might not know yet, but the Tree Demon captured us to sacrifice us to the ¡®Tree Ancestor¡¯ to gain the Wood Spirit Power, for the purpose of enhancing its bloodline and breaking through its realm.¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice?¡±


    Shi Lei and the others gasped in shock.<div>


    In this way, weren¡¯t they certain to die?


    High in the sky, hundreds of meters above.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch transformed into a cloud, observing the area below where there was arge valley. In addition to the Tree Demon with a robust aura at the Peak of Middle Rank Demon General, there were also ten or so smaller Tree Demons on the verge of entering the Lower Rank Demon General level.


    On the ground, there were many crawling vines with eyes and noses, clearly the minions under the Tree Demon¡¯smand.


    ¡°With so many people, this Demon Monarch can¡¯t beat them!¡±


    After a moment of thought, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hurriedly made the Spirit Beast Pavilion the ry point, continuously calling for Ye Feng on Misty Peak.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng opened the furnace lid and picked up the Heaven-Asking Mirror, which had been re-melted.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only been upgraded to the peak of a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, its scouting range has increased from within a thousand li to within one thousand five hundred li. Moreover, even if the area being scouted is covered by a Formation, it can still see more clearly than before.¡±


    After examining the Heaven-Asking Mirror for a moment, Ye Feng grew even fonder of it.


    Just then, he received the call from the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, his gaze fixed intently as he immediately activated the Heaven-Asking Mirror.

 Chapter 252: 252: Sacrifice, the Appearance of Tree Ancestor, Long Tianxing’s Idea

    Chapter 252: Sacrifice, the Appearance of Tree Ancestor, Long Tianxing¡¯s Idea


    ¡°A middle-rank Demon General at its peak, a Tree Demon!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the image of therge tree, ¡°Daring to capture a disciple of this Sect Leader, it seems you no longer wish to live.¡±


    Since this ce was hundreds of miles away from that valley, it was impossible for him to arrive immediately, so he could onlymunicate with Thousand Faces Demon Monarch through the Heaven-Asking Mirror first.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°That Tree Demon possesses an innate talent ¡®Soul-Suppressing Nail.¡¯ Once it hits the center of the forehead, any cultivator with a lower cultivation level than it cannot withstand it; their cultivation will be firmly sealed,¡± Thousand Faces Demon Monarch exined.


    He had eavesdropped on the conversation between Shi Lei and the elderly man, obtaining a lot of information.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew through the valley.


    All the trees shook, the leaves rustled, and countless leaves fell to the ground, forming a thickyer.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±@@novelbin@@


    The four disciples, including Shi Lei, were shocked.<div>


    The elderly man in the neighboring cage looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s starting again, the sacrifice that happens every seven days¡­ I wonder who will be the ¡®lucky one¡¯ this time?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an trembled all over, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, I feel that you have an enormous luck and will surely survive until the end.¡±


    ¡°If only!¡± the elderly man murmured.


    After being trapped, as he watched his fellow cultivators being continuously sacrificed by the Tree Demon in exchange for Wood Spirit Power from the Tree Ancestor, he had be hopeless.


    Crack!


    The elderly man¡¯s cage suddenly burst open.


    A vine, tougher and sharper than a lower-grade Spiritual Artifact, impaled him and flung him high into the air, mming into a pre-condensed Hexagram Formation.


    Bang!


    Even though he was a second-level cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm, he couldn¡¯t resist the devouring power of the sacrificial formation with his cultivation sealed and instantly turned into mist.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The four disciples were stunned.


    The elder with whom they had just been chatting was gone in the next moment; it was truly regrettable.


    Then, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Long Tianxing all thought of something and turned to look at Wang Ping¡¯an, saying in unison, ¡°Junior brother, what did you just say?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an blinked, ¡°Just now I only said that the elder could survive until the end, but who knew he would be the first to die¡­¡±


    Reverse jinxing?


    This idea simultaneously popped into the minds of the three disciples.


    No one whom Wang Ping¡¯an paid respects to as a master survived, and those he verbally assured would live until the end died immediately.


    Therefore, the spection of ¡°reverse jinxing¡± could indeed be true!<div>


    With this thought, Shi Lei and the others grew excited.


    They finally saw a glimmer of hope for escape!


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng watched the entire scene through the Heaven-Asking Mirror and felt an intense oppressive force from within the Hexagram Formation.<div>


    Within it, a terrifying presence seemed to appear!


    Rumble rumble¡­


    Sudden bursts of thunder exploded above the valley where the Tree Demon resided, and the Hexagram Formation began to converge toward the center, with a faint shadow appearing below.


    That was a gigantic human face!


    It had a head full of green hair, resembling countless vines; its cold eyes looked down at all living beings below with indifference. Although its lips didn¡¯t move, a voice was already heard.


    ¡°Delicious taste, I reward you with Wood Spirit Power.¡±


    The humanoid face exhaled three strands of green spirit silk, the size of hairs, which slowly drifted down from the sky, merging into the hundred-meter-tall Tree Demon, causing its aura to surge dramatically, on the verge of breaking through to a high-rank Demon General.


    ¡°Thank you, Tree Ancestor!¡±


    The tree demon¡¯s trunk materialized into an aged human face, expressing gratitude to the green face in the sky.


    The Tree Ancestor didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    His enormous face slowly dissipated, gradually turning into a pale blue light which then shifted to green before vanishingpletely.


    On the ground.


    The tree demon looked toward the sky, feeling the strength within it steadily growing, and mused, ¡°Very well, my energy has umted to its limit. After I ovee the Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion, I will be able to ascend to a High-Rank Demon General.¡±<div>


    As a tree demon of a lowly bloodline, it had only reached its current cultivation level through years of umtion and the wood spirit power attained from sacrificing countless cultivators to reform itself. It was now finally on the verge of a breakthrough, and it was very pleased.


    Inside the vine prison.


    Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and Huo Yunjie glimpsed at each other when they heard the term ¡°Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion,¡± making a decision.


    Long Tianxing leaned in close to Wang Ping¡¯an and whispered, ¡°Ping An, can youy it on thick with praise for this tree demon? Praise it to the skies, and also, haven¡¯t you been wanting to take a master? Hurry and acknowledge it as your master. That¡¯s the only way it will let the four of us leave.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an was surprised.


    But the simple-minded Wang Ping¡¯an was unaware of Long Tianxing¡¯s true intentions and thought genuinely ttering the tree demon would appease it.


    So, trembling, Wang Ping¡¯an spoke, ¡°Tree¡­ esteemed tree demon elder, you are so magnanimous. Could you let us few leave?¡±


    The tree demon let out a light gasp, extended the vines holding the cage, and brought it close to its enormous face, examining closely.


    Upon realizing that Shi Lei and hispanions were young but had reasonably good cultivation levels, a sinister smile crossed its lips, ¡°You must be sect disciples. Letting you go would only invite a powerful enemy against me, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an hastily waved his hands, ¡°You are overthinking it, esteemed tree demon elder. We just think you are peerlessly brave, and you can evenmunicate with the esteemed Tree Ancestor. Your future achievements are undoubtedly boundless; to be a king or even an ancestor is as good as settled.¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Long Tianxing nodded repeatedly, as if everything Wang Ping¡¯an said would surely be true.


    But in their hearts, they were all shouting, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, butter it up, tter it to the extreme!¡±


    Listening to Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s unctuous ttery, the tree demon felt somewhat pleased, emitting a cruelugh, ¡°Letting you go is impossible, but seeing as you, boy, are quite the talker, I shall allow you to live a while longer.¡±<div>


    ¡°Keep praising!¡± Long Tianxing nudged Wang Ping¡¯an with his elbow.


    Upon hearing that he could live a bit longer and reminded by Long Tianxing, Wang Ping¡¯an immediately knelt and continuously kowtowed, ¡°Esteemed tree demon elder, I am so thankful to you. In order to express my gratitude, please ept me as your disciple!¡±


    ¡°I can concoct elixirs, and I¡¯m also adept at identifying various medicinal herbs. After you transform, I can concoct all kinds of marvelous elixirs for you.¡±


    ¡°Also, let me congratte you in advance, esteemed tree demon elder, for oveing the uing Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion and smoothly ascending as a mighty High-Rank Demon General.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an showered him with endless praise.


    The tree demon, basking in the ttery, said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid, quite the silver tongue. Plus, you¡¯re an alchemist. So be it, after I survive the tribtion, I will take you as my servant.¡±


    With that said, the tree demon turned its gaze to the gradually darkening sky.


    The Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion was approaching.


    As a tree demon of an inferior bloodline, it needed to ovee tribtions to continue breaking through. Typically, these tribtions were merely ordinary lightning, posing little danger.


    It had survived safely through the two previous ones.


    And this time was bound to be no exception.


    ncing back at Wang Ping¡¯an, the tree demon thought, ¡°A little fellow who praises me and wishes to acknowledge me as master can¡¯t have any bad intentions, can he? In that case, once I ascend as a High-Rank Demon General, I will devour him. Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll gain the talent to be as eloquent as him. Splendid!¡±


    Boom rumble¡­<div>


    Thunder rumbled across the sky.


    The third Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion was about to begin!


    ¡°Mere Heavenly Tribtion, thinking it could stop me from ascending as a High-Rank Demon General with just three ordinary bolts of lightning, what a joke!¡±


    The tree demon scorned, gathering its energy in preparation for the tribtion.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng watched the entire process of Wang Ping¡¯an praising the tree demon through the Heaven-Asking Mirror and blinked, instantly understanding Long Tianxing¡¯s malicious intent.


    ¡°Taking a master¡­ toxic ttery? Splendid!¡±


    Ye Feng uttered his praise, his smile turning wicked.

 Chapter 253: 253: The Smile Gradually Turns Sinister, King of Cursed Praise Ping’an

    Chapter 253: The Smile Gradually Turns Sinister, King of Cursed Praise Ping¡¯an


    In the vine cage.


    Long Tianxing looked at the ck thunderclouds constantly gathering in the sky and remembered how Wang Ping¡¯an had just been ttering and asking to be a disciple, secretly thinking that this round of cursed praise should be enough.


    But the question was, was Wang Ping¡¯an really the king of cursed praise?


    Everything so far had been conjecture based on Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s experiences; what if Wang Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t actually cursed praise, then what would they do?


    This tree demon was incredibly cruel; if it seeded in breaking through, and they were eradicated, wouldn¡¯t that spell their doom?


    Thinking this, Long Tianxing looked up at the sky with a face full of anticipation, hoping the Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion would be as fierce as possible, preferably ten times more powerful to strike dead this detestable tree demon.


    ¡°Keep praising!¡± Huo Yunjie also started to remind.


    With a clueless expression, Wang Ping¡¯an continued to kneel and showered the tree demon withpliments, ¡°Tree Demon Predecessor, you are the electricity, you are the light, you are the great legend!¡±


    ¡°Tree Demon Predecessor, your talent is peerless, your bloodline noble, you will certainly be an invincible king in the future.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°How could the mere title of king be worthy of you?¡±<div>


    ¡°If you ask me, you are definitely an existence that surpasses the Tree Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°You are so powerful, please allow me to take you as my master!¡±


    Listening to Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s praise, the tree demon snorted coldly, pretending to be very annoyed, but inside it was actually very happy.


    A thousand meters away.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hid in a tree.


    Hearing Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s words, he was bewildered, muttering to himself: ¡°Did this disciple get his brain caught in a door? Captured and still delusional about surviving through bing a disciple? Simply foolish!¡±


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Fengughed heartily.


    ¡°Good, praise well, just like that!¡±


    ¡­


    In the sky.


    The Heavenly Tribtion finallypleted its brewing.


    A swath of dark clouds spanning over ten miles sat in the high sky, covering the entire valley and surrounding mountain range with a crushing darkness.


    Countless creatures curled up on the ground, trembling.


    The cultivators trapped in cages also stopped their wailing and just looked towards the sky, their eyes devoid of light, clearly in despair.


    The dozen or so tree demons close to the Demon General Level were also very excited, constantly swaying their trunks and rustling their leaves, as if praising the tree demon leader.


    ¡°Today¡¯s tribtion shouldn¡¯t be strong. Using up fifty percent of my strength should be enough to get through it.¡±


    The tree demon looked at the sky as countless vines intertwined upward, forming a huge green umbre covering a few hundred meters in radius, ready to resist the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Crack!<div>


    A bolt of blue with a hint of gold shot down, igniting the air, which seemed to explode, emitting a terrifying roar that made one shudder.


    ¡°Strange, why does this thunder seem different?¡±


    Seeing that the Heavenly Tribtion had a faint golden edge, the tree demon was suddenly filled with this thought and felt very surprised.


    Crack!<div>


    The lightning-avoidance umbre made of countless vines exploded on the spot, and the tree demon immediately widened its eyes in shock, eximing, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! This is not the power that a Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion should have!¡±


    In the cage.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes widened.


    His face slowly twisted into a sinister smile. He ced his hands on the bewildered Wang Ping¡¯an and said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Brother, keep praising it, praise it to death!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯? Keep praising!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an nodded and continued, ¡°A momentary failure doesn¡¯t mean perpetual failure, Tree Demon Predecessor, you were unharmed blocking the first wave of tribtion, really amazing, I believe, for the next wave, you will definitely evade it easily.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the tree demon scolded.


    The lightning-avoidance umbre formed from the vines had consumed half of its strength to condense, which, in the past, could have withstood three waves of tribtion.


    But this time, it broke instantly!


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that my bloodline ascended too fast, and the power of the tribtion increased too?¡±<div>


    The tree demon was at a loss for an answer.


    Rumble!


    The second wave of the Heavenly Tribtion was about to descend.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The tree demon hurriedly used the rest of its strength, condensing a second vine umbre against the tribtion.


    Crack!


    The second thunderbolt turned halfway to gold, even more terrifying than the first, giving off a dangerous feeling, as if facing a celestial being above.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The tree demon watched helplessly as the tribtion shattered the vine umbre like decaying wood, then kept striking down, scorching a great number of branches and trunks or simply causing them to copse, putting it in grave danger.


    ¡°This is definitely not the Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtion!¡±


    The tree demon was frightened.


    After the second thunderbolt, it had lost a hundred years¡¯ worth of cultivation, and its aura had fallen from the middle rank Demon General peak to an experienced middle rank Demon General. It was no longer possible to withstand thest wave of tribtion.


    ¡°Failure is the mother of sess, Tree Demon Predecessor, two failures don¡¯t count for much, for the third time, you will surely get through unscathed.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was still doling out cursed praise.<div>


    At first, he was very clueless.


    Only when Long Tianxing recently whispered the words ¡°Junior Brother Wang, you are the king of cursed praise¡± in his ear did Wang Ping¡¯an fully realize.


    He finally understood why the Sect Leader didn¡¯t allow him to be a disciple.


    Because he was the king of cursed praise!


    To take him as a master was to court misfortune!


    So, Wang Ping¡¯an went all in.


    ¡°Tree Demon Elder, you are taller than the skies and more expansive than the oceans, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡±


    The Tree Demon didn¡¯t know that Wang Ping¡¯an was the King of Cursed Praise, but it was in an extremely bad mood at the moment. Irritated by the sound of Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s voice, it immediately controlled a vine sharp as a spear to stab at him.


    ¡°Danger!¡±


    Everyone quickly pulled Wang Ping¡¯an away to dodge the spear-like vine, and the next moment, the third strike of the Heavenly Tribtion finally descended.


    This time, it was pure gold!


    A terrifying pressure mixed with a sense of nobility, dominance, and danger came crashing down, pinning the Tree Demon in ce, leaving it to watch helplessly as it was split in two by the thunderbolt and copsed with a loud bang.<div>


    ¡°Damn it, so you¡¯re the King of Cursed Praise!¡±


    Just before its death, the Tree Demon had an epiphany, wheezing out itsst words filled with anger, unwillingness, and resentment.


    Crack!


    As the Tree Demon fell, Huo Yunjie found that the Soul-Suppressing Nail in his brow immediately crumbled, and his cultivation level began to recover. He swiftly cleaved through the vine cage with a sword,nding on the ground with Shi Lei and a few others.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±


    The cultivators in the other cages eximed with joy.


    Some even let out strangeughs of ¡°Give, give, give,¡± using their long-restrained cultivation to tear through the cages andnd safely on the ground.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng was pleased to see his disciples getting out of trouble and immediately ordered the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, ¡°Bring back the corpse of the Tree Demon, but remember, it¡¯s best to do it quietly, without exposing your identity.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch nodded.


    In the valley.


    The dozen or so Tree Demons and the surrounding vine Demon Soldiers all let out howls, unable to believe that their mighty Tree Demon Leader could fall like that.


    They had witnessed the entire process of the first two Minor Thirty-Nine Heavens Tribtions.


    At that time, the Tree Demon Leader had easily blocked the Heavenly Tribtions with just half of its strength. So, why had the power of the tribtion increased so much this time?


    Aside from Shi Lei¡¯s group, no one knew why.


    ¡°Damn Demon Race, meet your death!¡±


    A white-robed swordsman, having recovered his cultivation, took his Flying Sword and charged towards the Tree Demons, radiating the Aura of the Peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    ¡°These demons have caused enough harm; let us join the fight too.¡± Huo Yunjie drew his Cold Light Sword and joined the battle as well.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡± Long Tianxing assumed a horse stance and roared, his body beginning to glow as he quickly entered Dragon Transformation state, with hisbat power skyrocketing.


    ¡°We just need to ensure our own safety.¡± Shi Lei cast the Mysterious Turtle Shield and the defense spell ¡°ck Tortoise Armor¡± to protect himself and Wang Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi!¡±


    Huo Yunjie formed a hand seal with one hand while swinging the Cold Light Sword with the other, shing out several bright sword lights, tearing apart dozens of Demon Soldier Level vines.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The remaining dozen or so Tree Demons were furious.


    They couldn¡¯t move, but their cultivation was close to that of Lower-Rank Demon Generals, and the countless vines on the trees, heavy as axes and sharp as spears, began piercing and killing many cultivators in an instant.


    ¡°It seems I have no choice but to use this move.¡±


    Huo Yunjie leaped to a ce away from the battlefield, sheathed his sword, grasped the hilt with his left hand holding the scabbard and his right hand holding the sword handle in reverse, and began to gather his momentum.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way!¡± Shi Lei shouted a warning.


    Seeing Huo Yunjie¡¯s stance, Long Tianxing knew he was about to execute a Sword Drawing Technique and quickly left the battlefield. The Peak Qi Refinement white-robed swordsman also sensed a fierce sword aura gathering between heaven and earth and promptly vacated the battlefield, his eyesnding on Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Such strong momentum!¡±


    The white-robed swordsman¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Although he was also a swordsmanship prodigy with extraordinary strength, capable of holding his own against a Tree Demon in the Transformation Stage, he dared not be the slightest bit careless in the face of Huo Yunjie¡¯s sharp aura.


    ¡°Unleash!¡±


    Huo Yunjie finally drew his sword.


    Slice!


    A crescent-shaped sword Qi swept out three meters above the ground, effortlessly slicing through fiverge trees with a force that seemed to bring ruinous decay.


    The remaining Tree Demons, although they withstood the blow, were all heavily injured.


    ¡°Such a powerful sword technique!¡±


    The white-robed swordsman was astonished.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± After executing the Sword Drawing Technique, Huo Yunjie felt as if he was on the verge of copse, nearly sitting down on the ground, but luckily he was supported by Long Tianxing.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, here, take some medicine.¡± Wang Ping¡¯an hurriedly took out a bottle of Lower Grade ¡°Rejuvenation Pills.¡±


    A few pillster, Huo Yunjie regained his breath.


    Looking at the remaining Tree Demons, the corner of his mouth lifted, and he prepared to execute the Sword Drawing Technique once again.


    ¡°Spare us!¡±


    ¡°Let us go!¡±


    ¡°It was all the leader¡¯s fault, we are innocent!¡±


    The Tree Demons pleaded loudly, but Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t listen at all and fiercely unleashed a sword aura as dazzling as the previous one, cutting down the remaining Tree Demons.


    With that, the great battle ended.


    The more than ten surviving cultivators quickly gathered around, bowing gratefully to Huo Yunjie and his group.


    ¡°I am Luo Hedong, an Inner Sect Disciple of the Sword King Sect. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, right?¡± The white-robed swordsman stood three meters away, giving Huo Yunjie and the others a sword-holding salute.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sword King Sect?¡±


    Expressions of admiration appeared on the faces of Huo Yunjie and the other cultivators.


    The Sword King Sect, a Two-Star Force in the Southern River Basin.


    It was a swordsmanship sect simr to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, where every disciple had to practice swordsmanship and also had unique auxiliary swordsmanship cultivation methods.


    However, the Sword King Sect was more than ten thousand li away from the Taiyue Mountain Range, even further than County King City. Everyone wondered why Luo Hedong hade to such a remote ce.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng observed Luo Hedong through the Heaven-Asking Mirror, also curious.

 Chapter 254: 254: Sword King Sect Disciple Luo Hedong, Demon Lord Impersonates Ye Feng

    Chapter 254: Sword King Sect Disciple Luo Hedong, Demon Lord Impersonates Ye Feng


    There were only a few Two-Star Forces in the Southern River Basin.


    County King City, Divine Wind Sword Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, Sword King Sect.


    Aside from these four, the other Two-Star Rank powers were very low-key and hadn¡¯t appeared in the public eye for a long time, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this stage, the active Two-Star Rank forces in the Southern River Basin were the aforementioned four, collectively known as:


    One City, One Alliance, Double Sword Sects.


    The strength of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was roughly the same as that of the Sword King Sect.


    However, one was in the south, and the other in the north, quite far from each other.


    People didn¡¯t know why Luo Hedong hade from the Sword King Sect to this ce, or why he had been trapped by the Tree Demon, but it was his private affair, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for others to ask.


    ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re an Inner Sect Disciple from the Two-Star Rank Sword King Sect, my apologies for the oversight!¡± Shi Lei cupped his hands in a salute.


    ¡°Wee from the Misty Sect outside Whitefloat City,¡± Huo Yunjie introduced, ¡°This is my Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei, I am the Second Disciple Huo Yunjie, and these two are my junior disciples, Long Tianxing and Wang Ping¡¯an.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Hedong and the other cultivators were stunned.<div>


    ¡°I know Whitefloat City, but I have never heard of the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°It must be a newly rising power, right? Judging by the talent and strength of these fellow daoists, I guess the Misty Sect must be a newly certified One-Star Force.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. We¡¯ve been trapped for several months, so it¡¯s normal not to be aware of the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, Brother Huo¡¯s sword technique was truly terrifying, capable of chopping down a Tree Demon that was nearly as powerful as a Demon General.¡±


    The cultivators present discussed among themselves, still feeling shaken.


    They hade to the mountains to train, and ended up being captured by the Tree Demon. The number of people had shrunk from hundreds to just a few dozen, with ny percent offered as sacrifices.


    After the battle they had just experienced, more than half of the people were lost, and now, only about fifteen cultivators had survived.


    The number had drastically reduced from several hundreds to just a handful, which was a heavy loss.


    Thinking of this, everyone sighed in sorrow.


    Such was the nature of cultivation.


    A moment¡¯s carelessness could lead toplete annihtion.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, until we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Until we meet again.¡±


    ¡°I need to go bury the bodies of my sect brothers first. After I return, I still need to take care of their families, sigh!¡±


    ¡°Take care, everyone!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, those dozen or so surviving cultivators had all left.


    As for the materials from the Tree Demon¡¯s body, they couldn¡¯t care less about taking them. Having experienced life and death, many things seemed less important to them; their current desire was to return to their sects, take a bath, and rest for a while.


    Luo Hedong didn¡¯t leave.


    He sheathed his Spirit Sword and cupped his hands to Huo Yunjie, ¡°Brother Huo, the move you used just now resembled the Sword Drawing Technique, but why is it so powerful?¡±@@novelbin@@<div>


    ¡°This is a sword technique developed by our Sect Leader. It¡¯s said to be as powerful as a Fifth Grade Magic. As for why it¡¯s so powerful, I¡¯m not sure,¡± Huo Yunjie exined.


    After he had mastered the Sword Drawing Technique, he discovered that Ye Feng had already known the move, mistakenly assuming it was Ye Feng whoprehended it first, which was why he said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually from your esteemed sect¡¯s Sect Leader, it looks like your Sect Leader must be a powerful and profound cultivator,¡± said Luo Hedong, his face showing respect.


    He had begun to imagine Ye Feng as a transcendent figure with a celestial appearance, holding sword talismans in his left hand andmanding a flying sword in his right.<div>


    ¡°Indeed, our Sect Leader is a transcendent figure¡­ mmm!¡± the King of Cursed Praise Ping¡¯an eximed with stars in his eyes, enthusiastically praising.


    But before he could finish speaking, his mouth was covered.


    ¡°Alright, alright, we all know our Sect Leader is immensely talented,mands respect far and wide, and carries an imposing presence. Junior brother, no more talk!¡± Long Tianxing hurriedly warned him.


    ¡°Almost forgot, I¡¯m the King of Cursed Praise, I can¡¯t speak too well of our own people,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an suddenly realized and quickly shut his mouth.


    Behind the scenes.


    When Ye Feng heard Wang Ping¡¯an praising him, his scalp tingled with fear, and he almost wanted to rush over and beat him, but fortunately, Long Tianxing was quite sensible and covered Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness!¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, scratched his head, and then realized he had actually lost a few strands of hair, which made him gasp in shock.


    ¡°Hiss! Wang Ping¡¯an, I will seal your mouth!¡±


    Ye Feng instantly understood that he had been cursed with poisonous ttery, and so he lost a few strands of hair, the corners of his mouth began to twitch, and he paced nervously back and forth in ce.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°I need to find a way to keep Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth shut.¡±


    Ever since witnessing the power of cursed praise, Ye Feng began to panic.<div>


    Wang Ping¡¯an was a double-edged sword!


    He was an alchemy prodigy and very important to the Misty Sect.


    But Wang Ping¡¯an was also the King of Cursed Praise; he couldn¡¯t speak recklessly, or he might bring disaster upon himself.


    ¡­


    In the Tree Demon Valley.


    Luo Hedong sheathed his longsword and bowed to Huo Yunjie and the others, ¡°I have matters to attend to and must take my leave now.¡±


    He had traveled a great distance from the northern regions of the Southern River Basin to meet an old friend, and now, having been trapped for so long, he feared he might be presumed dead; he needed to leave the area as soon as possible.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again,¡± Huo Yunjie bid farewell with a bow.


    ¡°When I am free, I will certainly visit Misty Peak to see all of you,¡± Luo Hedong nodded, pinched a spell with his hand, and the longsword on his back unsheathed automatically, emitting a crisp sound as it carried him away at high speed.


    Turning his gaze to the corpse remains of the Tree Demons on the ground, Long Tianxing was excited.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, these items are of great value. Why don¡¯t we transport them back to the Misty Sect now?¡± Long Tianxing suggested.


    ¡°But going back and forth like this, our pace of gathering spiritual medicine will slow, and we may notplete the task on time,¡± Huo Yunjie whispered.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±<div>


    A loud cough sounded.


    Four disciples turned around to see ¡°Ye Feng¡± standing in the air with his hands behind his back, his gaze indifferent and his expression imposing as he looked at them.


    ¡°Leave this ce to me, you all go ahead with the mission,¡± said this ¡°Ye Feng¡± calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The four disciples, unsure why Ye Feng was there but unable to doubt the familiar aura, immediately bowed and flew towards other directions.


    Watching their retreating figures, ¡°Ye Feng¡± breathed a sigh of relief, and his body gradually shifted into the appearance of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°How dare you impersonate me, the Sect Leader!¡±


    The voice of Ye Feng¡¯s displeasure suddenly resounded in the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s mind, making thetter tremble and quickly exin, ¡°Sect Leader, I was just trying to relieve you of some of your worries, hehe!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, swiftly move everything useful from the valley to your abode, and in time, I wille to find you,¡± Ye Feng responded.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch turned into a giant palm and eagerly grasped all the Tree Demon corpses, flying towards the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched the Heaven-Asking Mirror, recalling the scene of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch impersonating him and found that the disguise was very convincing.


    Without careful discernment, it would be impossible to notice any ws.<div>


    ¡°It seems I need to find time to transfer some spare spirit blood to the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and improve his aptitude too. Such a talent for shape-shifting will be of great use in the future!¡± thought Ye Feng, his mind whirling with many ideas.


    ¡­


    Within the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    After this setback, the four disciples had all grown a bit and continued searching for spiritual medicine in the mountains.


    Meanwhile, Luo Hedong, a disciple of the Sword King Sect, stood on his Flying Sword, speeding southward with anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years since Ist saw Brother Ji, I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. With his talent, he¡¯s probably about to enter the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°What a pity that I was trapped for months; otherwise, I should be breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm by now as well.¡±


    ¡°And then there¡¯s Huo Yunjie, whom I met today. Another Sword Dao genius¡ªit really makes one wonder what kind of force is behind the Misty Sect.¡±


    With these and other questions in mind, Luo Hedong continued his journey.


    Such a journeysted for a day!

 Chapter 255: 255: The New Talent of the Ancient Pine, Luo Hedong’s Surprise

    Chapter 255: The New Talent of the Ancient Pine, Luo Hedong¡¯s Surprise


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng stood above a valley.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had just thrown the spoils of war from the Tree Demon Valley onto the ground, including the Tree Demon Leader¡¯s trunk that was a hundred meters long, the trunks of a dozen Tree Demons that were nearly Lower Rank Demon Generals, and some scattered Vine Demons.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Ye Fengplimented,nding on the ground.


    In the surprised and delighted gaze of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, Ye Feng ced his hands on the trunk of the Tree Demon Leader, sucking out countless light green glows, which eventually formed into a green light sphere the size of a head.


    Within it, there lurked a strong scent of bloodline!


    ¡°This is Spirit Blood, and it¡¯s so pure, Sect Leader¡­ could you bestow it upon me?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked, his heart moved.


    Ye Feng stored the Tree Demon¡¯s Spirit Blood and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s face fell, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°This Spirit Blood isn¡¯t suitable for you,¡± Ye Feng exined.<div>


    But the next moment, under the astonished and joyful eyes of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, dozens of Spirit Blood orbs floated in midair, casting colorful reflections around them.


    ¡°Choose the Spirit Blood that¡¯s suitable for you,¡± Ye Feng offered generously.


    Having experienced the battle of the Demon City, he had acquired a lot of Spirit Blood, a small portion of which he had given to the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, with most still sealed, waiting to be usedter.


    ¡°I want this one, and this one¡­¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch picked three types.


    ¡°Here they are,¡± Ye Feng flicked his finger, and the three fist-sized orbs of Spirit Blood merged into the body of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch one after another, giving him a feeling offort throughout his body, with his bloodline¡¯s scent bing more intense.


    ¡°Thanks, Sect Leader. I feel my talent has greatly increased. Give me another hundred and eighty Spirit Blood orbs, and perhaps I could ascend to Middle Rank Demon General,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chuckled.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Feng gave the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch a sidelong nce, making him shrink his neck and silenced his frivolous talk.


    After ten minutes,


    Ye Fengpleted the transference of the Tree Demon¡¯s Spirit Blood, merging them into a green light sphere as big as a washbasin, bustling with vibrant life force.


    ¡°The rest of the trunks are decent construction material, leave them here for now, we¡¯ll use themter,¡± Ye Feng instructed before flying back to Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, take care!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chuckled, then returned to his cave dwelling.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng stood before the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree, transferring the massive orb of Spirit Blood onto it, causing the ancient pine to be covered with light green lines, exuding an even more vigorous life force.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ancient pine suddenly let out a long howl, earth-shattering.


    Rumbling¡­


    The ground began to tremble; the roots of the ancient pine became more robust, extending a third more than before, growing taller, nearly reaching fifty meters, with the trunk bing even thicker, the cross section nowrger than an ordinary round table.<div>


    A Middle Rank Demon General¡¯s aura burst forth suddenly, like a gust of wind sweeping the surroundings.


    ¡°Finally, a breakthrough!¡±


    The ancient pine expressed its boundless emotion.


    If it weren¡¯t for receiving Spirit Blood twice, growing for another hundred years wouldn¡¯t have broke its current bottleneck.<div>


    ¡°Has Senior Ancient Pine broken through?¡±


    ¡°Is this what a Middle Rank Demon General looks like, so powerful!¡±


    The disciples were all drawn over.


    Gong Qingqiu also emerged from the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, looking up at the massive ancient pine, noticing that its aura seemed even more profound than his own.


    ¡°Is this the Guardian Ancient Tree of Misty Peak? To break through so quickly, could it be it received the Sect Leader¡¯s assistance?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu frowned slightly, appearing very curious.


    In some long-inherited sects, there are often several Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts with very long lifespans, living for thousands or tens of thousands of years, seeing off many generations of people, gradually bing the guardian gods of their sects.


    Other sects might nt some Innate Spirit Wood.


    As Wood Elemental Spiritual Beasts, they live even longer, guarding a sect through the long stretches of time.


    ¡°Many thanks to the Sect Leader for his grace. Lao Song has sessfully broken through and also gained a second talent called ¡®Soul-Suppressing Pine Needle.¡¯ Any cultivator of lower cultivation level than Lao Song will have their powers sealed if struck by the pine needle,¡±


    the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine exined.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    This talent was derived from the Tree Demon Leader¡¯s ¡°Soul-Suppressing Nail.¡± Now, after its Spirit Blood had been refined and transferred to the Ancient Pine, it had also be his aplishment.<div>


    Shocked that Lao Song¡¯s talent could suppress cultivation levels, Gong Qingqiu said, ¡°I am currently at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and Lao Song is a Middle-Rank Demon General, with a cultivation level simr to mine. I wonder if it can seal my cultivation.¡±


    She was very curious and willing to try.


    Whoosh!


    A pine needle struck Gong Qingqiu in the center of her forehead.


    Her aura began to diminish, she felt powerless, and found herself unable to mobilize her cultivation anymore.


    However, after several attempts, she managed to break the Soul-Suppressing Pine Needle with her own foundation and recovered all of her cultivation level.


    ¡°Such a powerful seal, a cultivator who has just entered the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm would definitely not be able to resist it and would bepletely sealed,¡± Gong Qingqiu gave her verdict.


    ¡°Indeed, the effect is quite impressive,¡±


    Ye Feng praised, ¡°Lao Song, now that your cultivation has advanced, has there been any improvement in your first talent ¡®Armored Guardian¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Let me try,¡±


    Lao Song shook his trunk, and a pinecone the size of a fist fell to the ground, transforming into an Armored Guardian with the aura of the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, much stronger than before.


    ¡°The strength of the Armored Guardian will increase with the advancement of my cultivation level. Once I ascend to the rank of a High-Rank Demon General, they will be able to reach the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm,¡±


    Lao Song exined.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng, Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others brightened up.


    An Armored Guardian at the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and up to nine could appear at the same time, that was quite impressive for the current state of the Misty Sect.


    With the Ancient Pine alone, they could repel the vast majority of enemies.


    ¡°Lao Song, from this day forward, you are now the Guardian Ancient Tree of our Misty Sect, at the level of an Outer Sect Elder, also called ¡®Guardian Elder,¡¯¡± Ye Feng dered with gusto, making his decision.


    ¡°Many thanks to the Sect Leader!¡± The Ancient Pine quickly expressed its gratitude.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Guardian Elder!¡± Gong Qingqiu and the disciples all bowed in salute.


    ¡°Ding, the Sect Leader personally appointed the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast ¡®Thousand-Year Ancient Pine¡¯ as ¡®Guardian Elder.¡¯ From this day forth, the Spirit Beast Pavilion decreases by one member, while the Elders¡¯ Hall gains one,¡± the System autonomously adjusted internally ording to Ye Feng¡¯s needs.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    However, this was a good thing, and there was no need to worry too much about it.


    ¡­


    Another day flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Hedong flew for an entire day and finally arrived at Divine Wind City thousands of miles away, finding Ji Wushuang waiting for him in a garden.


    ¡°Brother Ji, I have finally found you,¡± he said.<div>


    ¡°Luo brother, with no news from you for months, I feared something might have happened to you!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I had some trouble. In a valley, I was ambushed and suppressed by a Tree Demon, and almost got sacrificed. Thankfully, the Tree Demon failed its tribtion, and we managed to escape.¡±


    ¡°We?¡±


    ¡°Apart from me, there were many cultivators, among them a Sword Dao talent as gifted as you or me, named Huo Yunjie, a disciple of the Misty Sect.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The¡­ Misty Sect?¡±


    Ji Wushuang widened his eyes in amazement.


    Luo Hedong looked puzzled, ¡°Brother Ji knows of the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a High Ranked Sect located over ten miles east of Whitefloat City, atop Misty Peak. I¡¯ve even been there,¡± Ji Wushuang nodded.


    ¡°Just a High Ranked Sect? With Huo Yunjie¡¯s talent so formidable, I thought the Misty Sect behind him would at least be a Star-Level Sect,¡± Luo Hedong felt disappointed and puzzled.


    Could there really be such a genius in a High Ranked Sect?


    Ji Wushuang twitched his lips and said, ¡°It seems, Brother Luo, you¡¯ve been trapped for too long and unaware of the events in the past few months. The Misty Sect is indeed a High Ranked Sect, but their Sect Leader, Ye Feng, is a peak powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    ¡°What? The¡­ Spirit Sea Realm?!¡± Luo Hedong was astounded.

 Chapter 256: 256: Ye Feng’s Strength, Five Different Powers

    Chapter 256: Ye Feng¡¯s Strength, Five Different Powers


    ¡°Sect Master Ye may not be in the Spirit Sea Realm, but he surpasses it,¡± Ji Wushuang said as she sat on a stone bench, inviting Luo Hedong to sit beside her.


    Then, Ji Wushuang continued to exin, ¡°Sect Master Ye is a rare Chosen One. It is said that he is merely a mortal, yet his strength is immense. Some time ago, he first slew two great peak Demon Generals in a row, followed by furiously cleaving Demon King Huyuan in the battle of the Liuyun Sect¡­¡±


    The deeds of Ye Feng were recounted.


    Including the use of the Sword Drawing Technique in Whitefloat City to y Souhun Zhenren, and the consecutive kills of two great peak Demon Generals in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Lastly, in the battle of the Liuyun Sect, he instantly eradicated the Demon King¡¯s body of Huyuan and stabilized the turmoil in the Demon City, a glorious feat.


    Luo Hedong listened intently, feeling increasingly shocked.


    ¡°So, the Misty Sect is such a magical sect.¡± Luo Hedong took a deep breath, realizing Ye Feng¡¯s extraordinary nature. No wonder he couldprehend such a powerful Sword Drawing Technique.


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Hedong asked, ¡°Right, this Sect Master Ye, he must be a kind old man with white beard, right?¡±


    Ji Wushuang looked a bit odd.


    ¡°No, he is a young man slightly older than us, around twenty years of age, with an extraordinary and handsome appearance.¡±


    ¡°So young!¡±<div>


    Luo Hedong was shocked once again.


    Ji Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed such a wondrous person. At such a young age, he already has such strength. Even our Sword Child greatly admires him, hoping that Sect Master Ye can help her ascend to her position.¡±


    ¡°Sword Child?¡±


    ¡°The former True Disciple, Mu Ruxue, she has overwhelmed all the prodigies and sessfully imed the position of Sword Child. Now, I am loyal to her.¡±


    Luo Hedong felt another shock in his heart.


    He was only trapped for several months, but uponing out, he heard that such great changes had urred on the outside.


    The rise of the Misty Sect.


    Mu Ruxue bing the Sword Child of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Shuiyang City was destroyed and became the Demon City ruled by the Demon Race, until it was extinguished.


    There were too many simr events.


    ¡°By the way, you may have missed out on something very important.¡± Ji Wushuang pointed towards the sky, ¡°Do you remember the thunder clouds that covered the sky that night some time ago?¡±


    Luo Hedong¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°Of course I remember, that seemed to be a Divine Origin Realm peak expert undergoing tribtion, quite fearsome. Could it be¡­¡±


    Ji Wushuang nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right! It was the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s ancestor undergoing tribtion, and he seeded. He is about to be the first ¡®Ancestor Realm¡¯ Great Power in our Mystique Kingdom¡¯s history.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Luo Hedong¡¯s heart nearly leapt out of his chest.


    He was only trapped for a few months, but he had missed so many significant events!


    ¡°If the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s ancestor has truly entered the Void Break Realm, doesn¡¯t that mean, this world is about to change?¡± Luo Hedong ventured to ask.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ji Wushuang nodded seriously.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±<div>


    Luo Hedong took in another breath of cold air.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.<div>


    ¡°As the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels increase, especially Mo Ying stepping into the Element Gathering Realm, coupled with Lao Song¡¯s breakthrough to Middle Rank Demon General just a few days ago, along with the breakthroughs of many Spiritual Beasts, and the addition of Gong Qingqiu, the boost they¡¯ve provided me is too great.¡±


    ¡°Now, my flesh body strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it has reached an extremely high realm¡­¡±


    Ye Feng began to feel his own strength.


    A momentter, he opened his eyes, eximed excitedly, ¡°My pure flesh body strength has actually reached the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°As for the Heroic Spirit Power, because I pacified the unrest in several ces during this period and inherited the power of many ancient Heroic Spirits. Moreover, the Sect Prestige Value has broken through the twenty-thousand mark, which has also provided a significant enhancement.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s test the Heroic Spirit Power first and see exactly how far it has reached.¡±


    With a mere thought from Ye Feng, a hard ore stone was split in two by an invisible force, with a surface as smooth as a mirror.


    ¡°The Heroic Spirit Power has actually reached the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm as well!¡±


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Ye Feng was quite excited.


    Even without using the Five Elements Spirit Sword or the White Bone Sword Array and other Spiritual Artifacts, just relying on his flesh body and Heroic Spirit Power, he could contend with those in the Seventh Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°However, what exactly is this trace of ck Qi on me?¡±


    Ye Feng lifted his palm and found there was a patch of ck Qi that looked like a floating dragon hovering in the air, with sinister red light flickering in its eyes, which was very intimidating.<div>


    ¡°Ding, it is Evil Qi!¡±


    The System began to exin, ¡°Sect Leader has ughtered many in the Demon City, used the Third Grade Spells ¡®Heavenly Moon Strike¡¯ to wipe out tens of thousands of the Demon Race in a short time, and has been cursed by the ancient will of the Demon Race, afflicted with Evil Qi. However, it has now been transformed into ughter Energy by the System.¡±


    ¡°What use does ughter Energy have?¡± Ye Feng promptly asked, ¡°Or rather, is there any negative impact on me?¡±


    ¡°Had it not been refined and transformed by the System, this kind of power would corrode Sect Leader¡¯s body and will. But now, it has be a power that can be wielded, having an opposite effect to the Power of Faith,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Feng put his mind at ease.


    But soon, he discovered another strange issue.


    That was, even without using Heroic Spirit Power, he could still telekically move the cup from afar, which was quite bizarre.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be Heroic Spirit Power, so what exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Divine Sense Power,¡± the System prompted.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze became focused, and he thought of something.


    ¡°All the disciples are also practicing the ¡®Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡¯, although only Ziling has reached the Middle Second Stage, which is equivalent to the Qi Refining Fifth Layer. Together with thebined Divine Sense Power from the other disciples, it¡¯s no wonder that I have Divine Sense Powerparable to the Qi Refining Seventh Layer.¡±


    ¡°Though the Divine Sense Power is not strong enough yet, there is still room for further improvement.¡±<div>


    ¡°So, it seems I already possess five powerful forces¡±,spiritual strength, Divine Sense Power, Heroic Spirit Power, the Power of Faith, and the Energy of ughter.¡±


    Only today did Ye Feng discover that he harbored so many powers within him. If he could integrate them, his strength was certain to surge dramatically.


    However, the difficulty of merging them was tremendous!


    At the current stage, this idea was hard to make a reality.


    ¡­


    Leaving the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, Ye Feng surveyed the entirety of Misty Peak.


    The most important task at hand was to lead the Misty Sect in ascending to Star-Level Sect status.


    Now, the Alchemy Pavilion was established.


    There wasn¡¯t an Artifact-refining Pavilion yet, but Gong Qingqiu was adept at both artifact-refining and talisman engraving, barely meeting the conditions.


    There were no issues with the Spirit Beast Pavilion and the Spirit Vein.


    As for the Spiritual Medicine Garden, it still needed further expansion at this stage. Ye Feng continued to entrust this important task to disciples like Jia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, and Yan Ruyu, giving them the collective responsibility toplete it.


    The Scripture Pavilion was guarded by Ji Ziling; recently, a good number of First Grade Spells and ancient tomes were acquired to expand the collection, basically meeting the conditions.


    ¡°By that token, the only aspect the Misty Sect iscking for the Star Ascension evaluation is the Spiritual Medicine Garden¡­ This can apparently be achieved by splurging a bit, like spending a few thousand Spirit Stones to buy arge amount of Spirit Medicine Seeds for cultivation,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.<div>


    He shared Misty Sect¡¯s Star Ascension requirements with Gong Qingqiu who immediately set off to inspect Misty Peak to ensure all conditions met the minimum requirements.


    If they did not, Gong Qingqiu would prepare to meet them.


    ¡­


    Taiyue Mountain Range.


    The Misty Sect¡¯s F4 was still in search of Spiritual Medicine.


    At this moment, Wang Ping¡¯an extracted an earthy yellow spiritual medicine from the fertile soil, pointing at thentern flower on top the size of a thumb, he said, ¡°Found it, this is the Crying Infant Spirit Fruit. Give it a squeeze and it will emit the sound of a child¡¯s cry.¡±


    With that, he grasped thentern flower.


    ¡°Wah wah wah¡­¡±


    Indeed, the sound of a baby¡¯s wail resonated.


    ¡°Great, after this, we just need the century-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead to gather all the Spiritual Medicine needed for the pill recipe, and we¡¯ll sessfullyplete this moderately difficult task,¡± Long Tianxing said as he deposited the Crying Infant Spirit Fruit into his storage ring.


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Huo Yunjie took out the Treasure-seeking Compass, observing its continuously turning needle, his consciousness entered thepass, as if he could see many spiritual medicines growing in the distance.


    After half an incense stick¡¯s time.


    ¡°Found it, eighty li to the northwest, there should be the century-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead we need.¡±


    Huo Yunjie took the lead.


    ¡­


    In the northwest frontier of the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    Herey a medium-sized city built against the mountain, home to over two hundred thousand people, resembling Beacon Fire City, but due to its proximity to the Taiyue Mountain Range, it had a higher number of cultivators and stronger powers.


    The City Lord¡¯s cultivation level had even reached the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    If not for the fact that this city¡¯s alchemy and artifact-refining conditions weren¡¯t met, it could also be recognized as a One-Star Force.


    ¡°Is this where the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead is located?¡± Shi Lei pointed at the city gate¡¯s que, ¡°Haijin City?¡±


    ¡°If the Treasure-seeking Compass hasn¡¯t pointed us in the wrong direction, then the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead is inside this city,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go into the city and take a look,¡± Shi Lei suggested.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s inside the city, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead must be in the hands of a powerful individual. We can only acquire it by purchasing it,¡± Long Tianxing said.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°We have plenty of Spirit Stones; we can afford to buy it,¡± Long Tianxing patted his chest.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, his mouth covered with a ck cloth, dared not speak.


    The group of four promptly entered the city.


    Haijin City was notrge.


    The whole city was built against the mountain. At the center of the city was a valley, transformed into ake of several thousand mu, stunningly picturesque.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called Haijin City; it¡¯s because they have ake inside¡­ Eh, there¡¯s an ind in the center of theke, which seems to be a Spirit Vein¡­ Indeed, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead seems to be on that ind!¡±


    Huo Yunjie followed the intuition of the Treasure-seeking Compass and saw that their final destination was pointing to that ind.


    ¡°Are you here to participate in the City Lord¡¯s birthday celebration too?¡±


    A charming voice came from behind.


    Shi Lei and hispanions quickly turned to look.


    There stood a woman in a white dress, her face covered with a light veil, barely visible through the veil was her beautiful countenance, definitely of great beauty.


    Her cultivation in turn, was at the pinnacle of the Qi Refining Realm.


    Behind the woman stood four maids in white, all with the cultivation of the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm.


    At this moment, the woman¡¯s peach-blossom eyes quietly looked at Huo Yunjie, handsome and deeply cultivated, and she said with a sweet smile, ¡°This humble girl Ning Yujie, an Inner Sect Disciple of Feihua Sect, greets my fellow daoists.¡±


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, Second Disciple of Misty Sect. These are Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei, and fellow disciples, Long Tianxing and Wang Ping¡¯an,¡± Huo Yunjie introduced, gesturing to the others behind him.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ from the Misty Sect, no wonder you are so strikingly handsome and distinguished, with such exceptional cultivation. Thedy is quite smitten,¡± Ning Yujieughed even more exaggeratedly, even with a hint of sensuous charm.


    Looking at Ning Yujie, Long Tianxing noticed that her eyes were filled with passion when looking at Huo Yunjie, as if she wanted to devour him whole.


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. Might you have heard of the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead?¡± Since he had met someone, Huo Yunjie decided to inquire.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it. Haijin City¡¯s Lake Heart Ind produces Gold-fused Fallen Moon Beads. If you, Brother Huo, need to purchase one, please apany this littledy to the ind,¡± Ning Yujie offered, waving her hand.


    At Ning Yujie¡¯s gesture, the four maids behind her formed hand seals immediately, releasing a Spirit Boat that could seat at least ten people.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness,¡± Huo Yunjie thanked her with a bowed hand.


    The group of nine boarded the Spirit Boat, skimming theke¡¯s surface, flying toward the Lake Heart Ind shrouded in dense spiritual energy.

 Chapter 257: The City Lord of Haijin City, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead

    Chapter 257: The City Lord of Haijin City, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead


    On the Spirit Boat.


    Huo Yunjie asked, ¡°Ning Daoist friend, what is this birthday celebration of the City Lord you mentioned earlier? Is it important?¡±


    Ning Yujie sat beside Huo Yunjie, leaned forward slightly to present a proud and enchanting curve, and said in a soft, charming voice:


    ¡°This year marks the 2000th birthday of the Haijin City Lord, and it¡¯s a significant event in Haijin City. There will be a grand celebration, with many Daoist friends from hundreds of miles around invited.¡±


    Long Tianxing widened his eyes: ¡°Two¡­ two thousand years old?¡±


    Ning Yujie lowered her voice: ¡°The Haijin City Lord¡¯s true form is a Mystic Shell Turtle, which has a long lifespan. After transforming, he is now at the lower rank of the Demon General Peak, equivalent to the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    So it is a Mystic Shell Turtle, no wonder it can live so long.


    As the saying goes, a thousand-year-old turtle equals an eternity.


    Being a transformative Mystic Shell Turtle, the Haijin City Lord has a long life span; for him, two thousand years might just be his prime.


    ¡°When we get to the ind, just say we¡¯re here to offer congrattions. Do not reveal that we are disciples of the Misty Sect,¡± Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t want to cause a sensation. ¡°Ning Daoist friend, do we need to prepare any gifts?¡±


    Ning Yujie ced a hand on Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder and giggled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Huo. Just enter the celebration grounds as friends of the Feihua Sect; you don¡¯t need to prepare any gifts!¡±


    Seeing this, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned red with envy.


    All being disciples of the Misty Sect, why was Huo Yunjie so lucky with women?


    First, there was Lin Yuyan from the Yunhua Sect, then Baixue Ding from Baisha Ancient Town, and now, Ning Yujie from the Feihua Sect.


    Is it just because he has a high cultivation level and is handsome?


    So envious!


    Tears streamed down silently from the faces of Shi Lei and the others.


    The Spirit Boat was very fast.


    The group arrived at the Lake Heart Ind, which spanned over a hundred meters, andnded on the ancient brick road. Guided by a young servant, they walked into an ancient grand hall on the ind.


    There were already many people seated in the hall.


    Some were cultivators from Haijin City itself, and some were from nearby regions.


    Among them, there were more than a dozen Demi-transformed Demon Beasts and three Transformative Demon Generals, as well as two strong practitioners from the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°So many strong cultivators,¡± Huo Yunjie whispered.


    ¡°The Haijin City Lord is well-liked, holds control over the supply of the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead, has a long life, and is highly respected; the cultivators around here all give him face,¡± Ning Yujie said with a brightugh. ¡°By the way, Brother Huo, you need a hundred-year supply of Gold-fused Fallen Moon Beads, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    At this stage, the Elder¡¯s task was missing just this material.


    Once it was gathered, he could return to the Sect.


    And this trip had allowed him to solidify his foundation even further. Once back, he could directly attempt to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Gold-fused Fallen Moon Beads are usually only sold in ten-year supplies. To get a hundred-year supply, you must speak to the City Lord in person. After the banquet, I will introduce you,¡± Ning Yujie said, her breath fragrant as orchids.


    The straightced Huo Yunjie was unaware of Ning Yujie¡¯s intentions and thought he had encountered a helpful Daoist friend. He nodded hurriedly and thanked her.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    A series of footsteps came rushing.


    All eyes followed the sound.


    A procession emerged from the back of the grand hall.


    Leading the way was a squarely built middle-aged man, about one and a half meters tall, dressed in gold-trimmed feathered robes, with a horseshoe mustache, and holding hands with a tall, white-robed middle-aged beauty. Both were Transformative Demon Generals.


    Following behind them were four green-robed maids.


    ¡°The man is the Haijin City Lord, Xuangui Zhenren, and the other is his Dual Cultivation Companion, Yuebang Lady,¡± Ning Yujie lowered her voice and introduced, ¡°By the way, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Beads are produced by the Yuebang Lady.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shi Lei and the others disyed a look of realization.


    The so-called Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead was essentially a type of pearl!


    Xuangui Zhenren and Yuebang Lady took their ces at the main seats, one at the peak of lower rank Demon General, the other just entering the rank of lower Demon General ¨C both were not weak in strength.


    ¡°Why were the demons in Demon City condemned by everyone, yet here in Haijin City, the Human Race and the Demon Race can coexist?¡± Long Tianxing was puzzled.


    ¡°Think about it, are all members of the Human Race and Demon Race good? Most demons might be brutal, but there are some who maintain good rtions with the Human Race. The forces they establish may include demons, but the majority are humans; hence, they can maintain such a rtionship.¡±


    Ning Yujie exined.


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianxing finally unraveled the mystery in his heart.


    At the main seat.


    Xuangui Zhenren spoke, ¡°Wee everyone, the City Lord is in a very good mood and represents my wife in thanking everyone for their kind intentions.¡±


    His voice was rather sharp, sounding much like a eunuch from the royal court.


    Yuebang Lady did not speak, only showing a gentle smile to the crowd.


    ¡°Congrattions to Xuangui Zhenren on his two-thousandth birthday. Our Feihua Sect offers a generous gift, please ept it with a smile!¡±


    Ning Yujie was the first to stand up, taking out a red cloth-wrapped treasure box from her storage ring and presenting it.


    ¡°Feihua Fairy didn¡¯te?¡± Xuangui Zhenren looked disappointed.


    ¡°Reporting to Xuangui Zhenren, my master is currently in closed-door cultivation aiming for the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and fears she won¡¯t be able toe out for some time. I will represent her in giving the birthday congrattions this time.¡±


    Ning Yujie maintained her dignified smile.


    At these words, the expressions of those present subtly changed.


    ¡°Feihua Fairy is actually aiming for the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. Once sessful, she would leap into the ranks of Sect Master level powerhouses ¨C so enviable!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Feihua Fairy still doesn¡¯t have a Dual Cultivation Companion, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°Fat chance, frog, don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±


    The cultivators from the major forces discussed animatedly.


    Yuebang Lady¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard that Feihua Fairy was about to advance to the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm; she seemed somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Congrattions to the City Lord on your birthday. Our Huli Sect presents the Supreme Grade Tiger Tiger Liquor, which will surely make your intimate affairs even more ferocious!¡± a robust man d in tiger skin came forward with arge vat of fine wine.


    ¡°Tiger Tiger Liquor?¡± The crowd was taken aback.


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Xuangui Zhenren struggled to open his small green eyes wide, his face full of smiles.


    Yuebang Lady¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    Following that, individuals from the various forces also presented their gifts, each with their respective congrattory speeches, prompting ongoingughter from Xuangui Zhenren.


    Even Yuebang Lady showed a smile.


    After the gifting was over, Xuangui Zhenren waved his small hand, saying:


    ¡°Next, we will start today¡¯s midday banquet. Before the banquet, every guest present will receive a one-year Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead.¡±


    p p!


    Xuangui Zhenren pped his hands.


    A row of maids carrying exquisite jade trays came forward, distributing thumb-sized Gold-fused Fallen Moon Beads to everyone.


    Everyone present, whether they were maids or guards, received a treasure bead.


    Shi Lei carefully inspected a Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead and discovered that it contained quite a bit of pure Spiritual Energy, worth about one lower grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°So this is the treasure we were looking for, truly unique. If a single year¡¯s bead is already this powerful, what about a hundred-year bead?¡± Huo Yunjie whispered to himself.


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it reached the ears of Yuebang Lady and Xuangui Zhenren who immediately revealed proud smiles.


    @@novelbin@@


    Xuangui Zhenren then said, ¡°A hundred-year Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead is very hard toe by. Only a batch is produced every three years, with no more than three in a batch, and the price of each is around eight hundred lower grade Spirit Stones. It¡¯s extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°Equivalent to one bead a year, the production is very low, but the value is truly significant ¨C after all, it¡¯s priced at eight hundred lower grade Spirit Stones!¡± Huo Yunjie eximed.


    Ning Yujie, knowing that Huo Yunjie wanted a hundred-year Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead, boldly asked, ¡°May I inquire of Xuangui Zhenren if it¡¯s still possible to purchase a hundred-year Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead now?¡±


    At her words, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.

 Chapter 258: Xuangui Zhenren’s Arrangements, Shi Lei’s Embarrassment

    Chapter 258: Xuangui Zhenren¡¯s Arrangements, Shi Lei¡¯s Embarrassment


    Xuangui Zhenren gave a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Fairy Ning asks a good question. I thought this birthday celebration was not quite interesting enough, so I made a decision with thedy beforehand, to hold a friendlypetition right here on the spot.¡±


    ¡°The winner will receive a Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead that is a hundred years old!¡±


    Upon these words, the entire ce was astir.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes shone bright.


    His reason foring out this time was twofold: first, toplete the Elders¡¯ mission, and second, for training and experience.


    If he could participate in an exhrating battle today, his bottleneck would loosen significantly, and the difficulty of breaking through would be greatly reduced.


    Thinking this, Huo Yunjie said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s excellent, I want to participate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the stage,¡± Long Tianxing also couldn¡¯t wait to try.


    Ning Yujie looked at Long Tianxing with surprise, considering his cultivation level was just on the peak of the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, he had no chance of winning thepetition.


    The Sect Master of the Huli Sect immediately asked, ¡°City Lord, is there a cultivation restriction for this sparring match? If not, then I would want to take the stage too!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, although I am but an old bone here, I too want to measure my skills against the fellow Taoists present.¡±


    Other Element Gathering Realm practitioners or Demon Generals began to speak up one after another.


    A hundred-year-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead had a market price of eight hundred lower grade Spirit Stones, and even for cultivators at their realm, it was somewhat tantalizing.


    Xuangui Zhenren raised his hands and slowly pressed down, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    ¡°For thispetition, us old bones won¡¯t take the stage. We should leave some opportunities for the younger generation. Therefore, only those below the Element Gathering Realm and Demon Generals are allowed to take the stage. Take note, Demi-transformed Demon Beasts are also allowed to participate.¡±


    Xuangui Zhenren stated the rules.


    Upon hearing that Demi-transformed Demon Beasts were also allowed, the assembled Dog-headed Creatures, Pig-headed Persons, Bull-headed Persons, Rabbit-eared People, and other Demi-transformed Demon Beasts rubbed their hands together in anticipation, ready to take the stage.


    ¡°Also, this sparring session will be conducted in the form of a king-of-the-hill challenge. Whoever can hold on until the end, he will be the real man, and also the winner!¡±


    Xuangui Zhenren added this detail.


    Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened.


    Since it was a king-of-the-hill battle, whoever went on stage first would be at a disadvantage.


    For a moment, no one moved.


    Then, the Yuebang Ladyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve used the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead to brew some Spiritual Liquid, which can quickly replenish exhaustion. If the defender is over-exhausted, they can drink some Spiritual Liquid in advance to replenish themselves.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was reignited.


    Since there was Spiritual Liquid to help recovery, equating to always being in peak condition, there was no need to worry about the sequence anymore.


    With a rumble!


    A burly man with a tiger¡¯s head stepped into the center of the hall and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, who¡¯s going to challenge me?¡±


    Xuangui Zhenren hit the Tiger-headed man on the forehead with a wine cup,ughing and scolding, ¡°You blockhead, the tform is outside the hall, go out and fight!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the junior understands.¡±


    The Tiger-headed man looked embarrassed and scratched his head sheepishly.


    Everyone gradually left the hall.


    In the open space, there was a tform measuring thirty meters in length and width.


    ¡°Who dares to fight me, Fatty Tiger?¡± The Tiger-headed man jumped onto the tform, shouted, and then crossed his arms, waiting for a challenger to appear.


    At that moment, Shi Lei said to Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie, ¡°My defense spiritual artifact is very strong. Later on, I can go up and wear out a wave for you two.¡±


    Long Tianxing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly stopped Shi Lei who was about to go on stage, saying in a grave voice, ¡°Big Brother, think carefully, what is your defensive spiritual artifact made of? In such circumstances, can you bring it out?¡±


    Shi Lei was taken aback.


    He had only one defensive spiritual artifact.


    It was the Mysterious Turtle Shield.


    And Xuangui Zhenren, wasn¡¯t he the Mysterious Turtle?


    If he went on stage to spar with a defensive spiritual artifact refined from a Mysterious Turtle shell, wouldn¡¯t that be like pping Xuangui Zhenren¡¯s face in public?


    @@novelbin@@


    Realizing this, Shi Lei backed down at once.


    ¡°In that case, you two go on stage, and I, along with Junior Brother Ping An, will cheer you on.¡± Shi Lei sat in ce, not even daring to show his spiritual artifact, fearful of provoking Xuangui Zhenren¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Uh-huh! I will cheer for the two senior brothers,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an nodded repeatedly.


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing instantly felt a chill running down their spines and quickly covered Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth, saying in unison, ¡°We think it¡¯s more appropriate for you to cheer for our opponent.¡±


    Ning Yujie stood on the side, full of puzzlement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you on!¡±


    Just then, a Wolf-Headed Man jumped onto the tform and instantly transformed into a Giant Wolf standing two meters tall, exuding a powerful oppressive aura.


    ¡°A little wolf pup wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with me, Fatty Tiger?¡± The tiger-headed stout man, Fatty Tiger, roared and transformed into a three-meter-tall colorful giant tiger, slightly fat, with a fierce grin on his face.


    ¡°Beingrge doesn¡¯t mean being strong,¡± the Giant Wolf hunched down, suddenly spewing out a burst of ice, freezing the arena.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Fatty Tiger leapt into the air, dodging the ice and instantly appearing above the Giant Wolf. His tail swept across like a de, causing the Giant Wolf to howl in pain.


    Then, with a heavy p of his tiger paw, the Giant Wolf was sent flying out of the ring.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The Giant Wolf fell outside the arena,pletely no match for Fatty Tiger.


    ¡°Good!¡± The Sect Master of Huli Sectughed heartily.


    Seeing this, everyone furrowed their brows.


    Fatty Tiger had already reached two-thirds of the Transformation Stage and was among the strongest of all demi-transformed demon beasts present.


    Defeating him would be fraught with difficulty.


    ¡°Let me take you on!¡±


    Another demi-transformed demon beast took to the stage.


    This was a two-meter-tall white rabbit,pletely hairless, with two long ears standing upright on its rabbit head and sporting a pair ofrge buck teeth.


    His muscles were robust, with fists the size of sand pots, capable of swinging rapidly, exuding an extremely fearsome aura.


    ¡°Wild Fist Rabbit, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Fatty Tiger stared at the robust rabbit standing on two legs and let out a coldugh, ¡°Do you think you can defeat Fatty Tiger just because you¡¯ve learned the ¡®Wild Combat Fist¡¯ from the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Why not try it and find out?¡± Wild Fist Rabbit said indifferently.


    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll die!¡± Fatty Tiger scoffed.


    A tiger¡¯s roar sounded.


    Fatty Tiger reached Wild Fist Rabbit¡¯s side in an instant, his heavy tiger paw fiercely striking down and lifting a fierce gust of wind.


    Not to be outdone, Wild Fist Rabbit punched rapidly, sessfully deflecting Fatty Tiger¡¯s tiger paw and then striking a heavy punch on Fatty Tiger¡¯s chin, forcing him to stumble back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The Sect Master of Huli Sect pped his thigh in anger.


    ¡°Tiger Roar Shakes the Forest!¡±


    Fatty Tiger, furious, let out a loud roar, and a fierce tiger phantom formed by the convergence of blood qi appeared behind him and charged at Wild Fist Rabbit with swift steps.


    Crack!


    Despite Wild Fist Rabbit¡¯s rapid punches for defense, he was still hit by the blood qi tiger and sent flying out of the ring.


    ¡°Hahaha, Fatty Tiger is invincible, go ahead and try!¡±


    Fatty Tiger stood upright with his arms crossed, mimicking a human crossing their arms, looking very leisurely. Many women in the audience suddenly turned their faces away, blushing.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Ning Yujie scolded out loud.


    Only then did Fatty Tiger realize his gaffe and hurriedly put on a tiger-skin coat to cover his nakedness, continuing to wait for other challengers.


    ¡°Next up, I¡¯ll take on you, Fatty Tiger!¡±


    A voice came from below the stage.


    A five-meter-tall Brown Bear stepped onto the stage, its bear paws rubbing together, revealing a cruel smile.


    ¡°Tch, a mere clumsy bear is hardly a match for Fatty Tiger,¡± Fatty Tiger said with his arms folded, letting out a strange ¡°giving giving giving¡±ugh.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Brown Bear pounced forward, unaffected by Fatty Tiger¡¯s blood qi giant tiger hitting it and emerged unscathed. Its heavy bear paw smacked down, causing Fatty Tiger to cry out in pain and quickly scramble away.


    ¡°Big clumsy bear, you¡¯ve provoked me, now see my Fatty Tiger Meteor Fist!¡±


    Fatty Tiger roared, his body swelled to twice its size, finally matching the Brown Bear in stature, a set of nimblebo punches swelling the Brown Bear¡¯s nose.


    Then, with a sweeping leg kick and another move, Fatty Tiger Charge, he sessfully knocked the Brown Bear off the tform.


    ¡°He¡¯s won three consecutive matches; so strong!¡±


    The people below the stage frowned even deeper.


    Fatty Tiger was indeed too strong. At first nce, he seemed a bit chubby, but in reality, all that was iron-hard muscle, and with nimble movements, he was virtually invincible in closebat beneath the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Fatty Tiger stood in the ring, looking around ferociously, as those demi-transformed demon beasts he held in contempt avoided eye contact, unwilling to step up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    A slightly immature voice rang out.


    Everyone followed the sound, and their eyesnded on a frail young man with silver hair and blue eyes. They were all stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 259: 259: Long Tianxing Suppresses Fatty Tiger, A Duel Between Fellow Disciples

    Chapter 259: Long Tianxing Suppresses Fatty Tiger, A Duel Between Fellow Disciples


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going up?¡±


    Ning Yujie looked at Long Tianxing, her attractive eyes filled with disbelief.


    Fatty Tiger stared at Long Tianxing, stunned for a moment, then burst into heartyughter, saying,


    ¡°Where did this brate from? Just at the peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and you want topete with me, Fatty Tiger? I wonder if you wish to die or just don¡¯t care about living?¡±


    His voice was long and full of disdain.


    Long Tianxing stepped forward, his cultivation aura suddenly soared, advancing into the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, drawing surprise from the crowd.


    ¡°Turns out he was hiding his cultivation level!¡±


    Fatty Tiger remained scornful.


    Ning Yujie was also a bit astonished and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Long Tianxing, even if you were hiding your cultivation level before, it¡¯s still just the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, which is far from enough to close the gap with Fatty Tiger. Winning is nearly impossible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as weak as you imagine,¡± Long Tianxing waved his hand dismissively and jumped onto the stage.


    In the past few days, he had battled in Tree Demon Valley andst night took the Lower Grade Cultivation Qi Pill refined by Wang Ping¡¯an, breaking through his bottleneck.<div>


    It was only now that he revealed his true cultivation level.


    However, daring to contend with Fatty Tiger, he wasn¡¯t relying on his cultivation level.


    An Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement practitioner, no matter how strong, would hardly beat Fatty Tiger, but Long Tianxing was different. What he relied on was not his cultivation level, but his bloodline!


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that because you¡¯re cute I¡¯ll go easy on you. In a minute, I¡¯ll make you cry with a full set of Fatty Tiger Meteor Fists.¡±


    Fatty Tigerughed boisterously, not taking Long Tianxing seriously at all.


    ¡°Heh! The moment I go up there, I¡¯ll hit you with a slide tackle that will make you doubt your tiger lineage,¡± Long Tianxing pointed at Fatty Tiger fearlessly.


    ¡°You think a slide tackle will suffice to feed me?¡±


    Fatty Tiger still didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    Seeing this, Long Tianxing crouched down, maintaining the horse stance, fists clenched at his waist, and suddenly roared mightily.


    Apanied by dazzling golden light, Long Tianxing entered the Dragon Transformation Form.


    His body was covered in silver Dragon Scale Armor, and even a dragon tail had grown behind him. His momentum began to surge, amplifying to five times what it had been before, fully stepping into the level of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    ¡°What spell is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a spell, it looks like a bloodline power.¡±


    ¡°This seems familiar, but I can¡¯t quite recall its origin right now. However, I have a feeling that the force behind this young man is not simple, and we should not provoke him.¡±


    Many cultivators and Transformative Demon Beasts showed expressions of surprise.


    Then, they all heatedly began to discuss.


    ¡°He actually got five times stronger. Compared to me, he¡¯s not much weaker,¡± Fatty Tiger said, eyeing Long Tianxing with a slight frown.


    ¡°Slide tackle!¡±


    Long Tianxing really dashed forward, a sliding tackle aiming for Fatty Tiger¡¯s lower body.<div>


    ¡°Seeking death, Mighty Tiger Landing!¡±


    Fatty Tiger leapt up, his hefty tiger paws plummeting from mid-air with a force as heavy as two gigantic elephants.


    Bang!


    Long Tianxing used ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± to entangle Fatty Tiger¡¯s waist. With a powerful swing, he flung himself like a swing towards the sky, nimbly dodging Fatty Tiger¡¯s attack.<div>


    He pulled fiercely at the Binding Spirit Rope, leveraging it to get behind Fatty Tiger, and with a high kick, he forcefully stepped on Fatty Tiger¡¯s head, kicking him down onto the tform.


    ¡°Oww!¡±


    Fatty Tiger howled in pain, and then, he was faced with a barrage of furious attacks from Long Tianxing, each punchnding on his head and leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Fatty Tiger attempted to counterattack.


    ¡°Binding Spirit Rope!¡±


    Long Tianxing instantly cast ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± thrice, swiftly binding Fatty Tiger with three resilient ropes of light. He continued to cast ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡± relentlessly, unconcerned with his own exhaustion, and eventually tied up Fatty Tiger like a rice dumpling.


    ¡°Release me!¡±


    Fatty Tiger was left with only his tiger head sticking out, bellowing angrily.


    He had been careless just now, not dodging, and ended up tied up by Long Tianxing¡¯s spell.


    Although Long Tianxing was only at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and the power of his spells wasn¡¯t very strong, the sheer number of them was overwhelming!


    This was akin to the principle of breaking chopsticks.


    A single Binding Spirit Rope, Fatty Tiger could snap instantly, but dozens wound around him rendered him helpless, especially while facing the fierce onught of his formidable opponent Long Tianxing.


    Bang, bang, bang!<div>


    Long Tianxing delivered a series of heavy blows to Fatty Tiger¡¯s head.


    ¡°It hurts to death, stop it now!¡±


    ¡°Ouch, don¡¯t hit the nose, it¡¯s really painful!¡±


    Fatty Tiger tried to break free from dozens of Binding Spirit Ropes, but realized he couldn¡¯t muster any strength and was forced to passively take the beating while quickly begging for mercy.


    However, Long Tianxing didn¡¯t care at all and continued to hammer away.


    ¡°You¡¯re infuriating me!¡± The Sect Master of Huli Sect paced back and forth, hisplexion getting uglier by the minute.


    ¡°I surrender!¡±


    Eventually, Fatty Tiger was forced to admit defeat and was thrown off the tform by Long Tianxing.


    ¡°You¡¯re useless! You couldn¡¯t even beat the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, when we get back to the sect you¡¯re punished with a thirty-day meat ban, you¡¯ll eat vegetables only!¡± The Sect Master of Huli Sect scolded him furiously, his face turning beet red.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing he could only eat vegetables, Fatty Tiger felt like crying but had no tears and immediately cast an angry and somewhat resentful nce at Long Tianxing.


    With Fatty Tiger¡¯s defeat, the guardian of the tform became Long Tianxing.


    ¡°What a formidable youngster, what¡¯s your name, and from which power do youe?¡± Xuangui Zhenrenughed heartily and asked.<div>


    ¡°My name is Long Tianxing, Ie from the.. the beautiful Feihua Sect.¡± Huo Yunjie had said not to reveal their identities, Long Tianxing remembered this and quickly corrected himself.


    ¡°Feihua Sect?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Ning Yujie.


    Being stared at by everyone, Ning Yujie smiled and exined, ¡°This is a friend of our Feihua Sect. As for which power hees from, that¡¯s not something we can disclose.¡±


    Xuangui Zhenren raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°No matter which power he belongs to, as long as he can hold the tform, he is the winner and will receive a Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead. Who else would like to step up to the challenge?¡±


    The Demi-transformed Demon Beasts present exchanged nces.


    Fatty Tiger was so strong, yet he had been defeated by Long Tianxing, their strength was decent, but they were probably not a match for Long Tianxing either.


    Wild Fist Rabbit, Brown Bear, Giant Wolf, and other powerful Demi-transformed Demon Beasts wanted to go up, but they had been defeated by Fatty Tiger earlier and lost the qualification to challenge again.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s no one else, next, I announce that this friend named Long Tianxing has won¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Long Tianxing interrupted Xuangui Zhenren and said to Huo Yunjie below, ¡°Second Senior Brother, I want to fight with you!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t understand.


    Seeing that the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead was about to be his, why was Long Tianxing suddenly challenging him to a fight? Could it be that he had gone mad?<div>


    ¡°I want to fight you with all my might to help you break through your bottleneck!¡± Long Tianxing suddenly became very serious.


    Huo Yunjie covered his face with his hand, feeling somewhat moved, but then spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You want to fight me to help me break through my bottleneck, that¡¯s good, and I¡¯m grateful to you. But you could wait to get the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead before talking about it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Long Tianxing staggered back, realizing that maybe he was being too rash out of good intentions?


    ¡°So it¡¯s about helping your Junior Brother break through his bottleneck, such deep brotherhood. You two fight to your heart¡¯s content, regardless of the oue, the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead is yours.¡±


    The Yuebang Lady spoke.


    She stretched out her delicate palm, and in her handy a hen¡¯s egg-sized moon-white pearl emanating rich, pure Spiritual Energy and Moonlight Power, giving one a sense of sanctity. It was indeed a century¡¯s worth of Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead.


    ¡°Thank you, Yuebang Lady!¡± Long Tianxing quickly thanked.


    ¡°Go ahead with your spar, the more spectacr the better. That way, you¡¯ll add a lot of color to my two-thousandth birthday celebration,¡± Xuangui Zhenren also supported the battle between Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Thank you, Xuangui Zhenren.¡±


    Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie thanked him together.


    On the tform.


    The brothers faced each other, ten meters apart.


    ¡°Junior Brother Long, your Dragon Transformation Form is very strong, but my Cold Light Sword is not weak either, I¡¯m worried about injuring you,¡± Huo Yunjie said, with his left hand forming a sword sign and his right hand gripping the sword hilt, his aura as sharp as des.


    ¡°Senior Brother, please make your move, I feel like I can put enough pressure on you to help you break the bottleneck and advance to the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Long Tianxing said, starting to cast a spell, ready to make a move at any moment.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Alright, then you need to be careful.¡±


    Huo Yunjie swung his sword, and several sword beams crossed and sliced toward Long Tianxing, moving so fast that they surpassed the sensory limits of most people.


    In his Dragon Transformation Form, Long Tianxing¡¯sbat power surged, he figured out the direction of the sword beams, quickly dodged, and cast the ¡°Binding Spirit Rope¡±, a light rope that entangled Huo Yunjie¡¯s arm.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Huo Yunjie wielded the Cold Light Sword, severing the light rope.


    But Long Tianxing had already reached him using ¡°Wind Spirit Steps¡±, as a silver w with sharp edges swooped in, carrying strands of cold wind.


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie felt the pressure.

 Chapter 260: 260: Superior Swordsmanship, Securing the Item

    Chapter 260: Superior Swordsmanship, Securing the Item


    ¡°`


    The Cold Light Sword knocked aside the sharp ws.


    Huo Yunjie took advantage of the rebound force to retreat two steps, also using the Wind Spirit Step to dodge. With a higher cultivation level, he was quicker and more agile than Long Tianxing.


    In a brief moment, Huo Yunjie had already circled to the rear.


    His sharp longsword thrust towards Long Tianxing¡¯s shoulder.


    The cold gleam reflected off the de was exceptionally blinding, apanied by a piercing tremble that sent chills down the spines of the onlookers.


    Crack!@@novelbin@@


    Long Tianxing, whose reactions were not slow, grabbed the Cold Light Sword between his ws, and his feet also struck out swiftly, stepping on Huo Yunjie¡¯s feet.


    Whoosh!


    The tail that Long Tianxing had grown in his Dragon Transformation Form swept across, aiming to hit Huo Yunjie, who hastily formed a hand sign with his empty left hand and cast the Iron Shield Technique to block the iing attack.


    The two exchanged blows, each more spectacr than thest.<div>


    Below the arena, people from various powers watched, astounded.


    ¡°Good, exciting!¡± Xuangui Zhenren praised.


    ¡°This is what you call evenly matched; it¡¯s always these kinds of battles that are the most exciting to watch, as no one can guess who will emerge victorious,¡± said the Yuebang Lady in a soft voice.


    ¡°To have such strength at the ninth level of Qi Refinement is remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Which powers do such disciples belong to?¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s Star-Level Forces.¡±


    The cultivators seated around discussed fervently.


    ¡°Huo Dao You is really so handsome!¡± Ning Yujie licked her lips. ¡°I really want to capture them both and bring them back to the sect to be my dual cultivationpanions!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Fairy Ning, I think I¡¯m not bad either, can you capture me to be your dual cultivationpanion too?¡± a Demi-transformed Demon Beast with a toad¡¯s head chuckled lewdly.


    ¡°Ptui, toad, get lost!¡± Ning Yujie scolded.


    ¡°Heartless!¡± the toad-headed demon beast sighed regretfully.


    On the arena.


    The two brothers were still dueling.


    Long Tianxing fought with sweeping, powerful moves, using his strong Dragon Transformation Form as the primary method, with various spells as support, gradually suppressing Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Tian Xing¡¯s strength is bing stronger and stronger!¡± At the peak of Misty Peak, ¡°Voyant Demon¡± Ye Feng had been watching secretly from the shadows.


    Ever since he entrusted Gong Qingqiu with the affairs of the sect, he found himself with ample free time.


    From the moment Huo Yunjie and his group headed to Haijin City, Ye Feng had been observing in secret, discovering the existence of Haijin City for the first time.


    ¡°This city must belong to a power on the other side of the Taiyue Mountain Range. Because of the dangerous mountains between, it has little contact with powers like Whitefloat City, Sanyuan City, Beacon Fire City, and Nanwu City.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself while looking into the Heaven-Asking Mirror.<div>


    Haijin City¡¯sprehensive strength was not weak, with Xuangui Zhenren and the Yuebang Lady inmand, in addition to the presence of High Ranked Sects like Huli Sect. Altogether, it was no less than the previous Whitefloat City.


    ¡°I wonder if Tian Xing can put enough pressure on Yun Jie to help him break through his bottleneck.¡±


    ¡°But whether it seeds or not, it¡¯s good for brothers to spar and learn from each other.¡±


    ¡°And I¡­ I should also set out.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of Haijin City, put away the Heaven-Asking Mirror, descended Misty Peak, and found the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch standing there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to test out the new thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader.¡±


    As the two walked, they merged into one, bing a white-robed young master with a folding fan, leisurely flying towards the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    Long Tianxing disrupted the view with Falling Blooms in Profusion and followed up with Binding Spirit Rope to entangle Huo Yunjie¡¯s hands, striking out with a heavy punch that forced thetter to retreat repeatedly.


    ¡°Huo Dao You!¡±


    Ning Yujie was startled watching from below.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping¡¯an muttered, ¡°Big Senior Brother, do you think Second Senior Brother could lose?¡±


    ¡°He probably won¡¯t,¡± Shi Lei was also uncertain.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s strength had been very average, but ever since awakening his bloodline and being able to enter the Dragon Transformation Form, hisbat power grew stronger and stronger.


    The reason why they felt Huo Yunjie might not lose was mainly that he had not used the Sword Drawing Technique. If he did, even those in the Element Gathering Realm could be cut down.<div>


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    But sparring with fellow disciples couldn¡¯t possibly involve such terrifying sword moves; it was enough to stop once a touch was made.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, is my pressure enough?¡±


    Huo Yunjie continued to attack fiercely, his hands turning into a dense pattern of w marks, forcing Huo Yunjie to keep retreating as he asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Indeed, there is a lot of pressure.¡± Huo Yunjie responded. ¡°However, just this won¡¯t make you my match.¡±


    ng!


    The Cold Light Sword suddenly shook violently, and a terrifying burst of sword qi shed out, actually sending Long Tianxing flying several zhang away.


    ¡°Eh, why was my movement a bit slow just now?¡± Long Tianxing was surprised.


    He continued to attack but found himself as if tripped up by something, his movements bing slow again.


    Afterward, Long Tianxing was sent flying by a sword strike from Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°I understand now, it¡¯s Divine Sense Power!¡±


    Long Tianxing suddenly realized.<div>


    Turns out, Huo Yunjie had actually cultivated the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± to the first stage of Perfection, allowing him to exert power equivalent to the peak of the third level of Qi Refinement.


    That was why Long Tianxing was tripped up.


    ¡°But my strength is not limited to this.¡± Huo Yunjie took a deep breath, and the Cold Light Sword suddenly hovered in mid-air, his hands forming seals, with a white and a red me appearing in his left and right hands respectively.


    As the two mes merged, Huo Yunjie¡¯s aura increased by one-tenth.


    ¡°What spell is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that this person¡¯s aura has improved; could it be an Auxiliary Cultivation Method?¡±


    The spectators below showed surprise in their eyes.


    Only Wang Ping¡¯an, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing saw the trick.


    This was the mark of the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡± reaching the firstyer of beginners!


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie used the spell ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi¡± again, his aura bing even more enduring and fierce, pushing Long Tianxing back several steps.


    ¡°First using Divine Sense Power to restrict me, then employing the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡± to amplify one-tenth of thebat strength, with such a loss and gain, Second Senior Brother¡¯s strength has increased a lot. I¡¯m actually starting to be at a disadvantage,¡± Long Tianxing thought surprisingly.


    He admitted that Huo Yunjie¡¯sbat experience was richer than his own.<div>


    Facing the fierce sword radianceing at him again from Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing wielded his ws to defend, but gradually he could no longer dodge.


    Eventually, Long Tianxing was sent flying by one of Huo Yunjie¡¯s swords and fell off the tform.


    Huo Yunjie, victorious!


    Although Long Tianxing was not injured and seemed to be on equal footing, this was a tform battle, and whoever left the field first lost.


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    Long Tianxing exited his Dragon Transformation Form and cupped his fists toward Huo Yunjie on the tform.


    ¡°Junior Brother Long, actually, if it were a fight to the death, you could have dealt with me early, after all, that one move of mine takes time to use,¡± Huo Yunjie whispered.


    Long Tianxing knew Huo Yunjie was referring to the Sword Drawing Technique.


    In a death match, the Sword Drawing Technique was terrifying, Long Tianxing knew he couldn¡¯t block it, but he could have finished off Huo Yunjie before the Sword Drawing Technique took effect.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Your sparring between brothers is spectacr; it has delighted me to watch!¡± Xuangui Zhenren apuded continuously.


    ¡°This Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead is yours now,¡± the Yuebang Lady said lightly waving her hand, and the aura of the Element Gathering Realm surged forth.


    A hundred-year-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead slowly flew out, hovering in front of Huo Yunjie.


    Amidst the envious and resentful gaze of the crowd, Huo Yunjie received the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead, finallypleting his first Elder-level mission.


    ¡°Huo Brother, you are so powerful, I like you so much!¡± Ning Yujie, looking at Huo Yunjie, could not help but lick her lips.


    ¡°Ning Brother, you tter me.¡± Huo Yunjie nodded slightly.


    At that moment, Xuangui Zhenren took the hand of the Yuebang Lady and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s conclude this birthday celebration here, everyone, you may disperse!¡±


    ¡°Farewell to the Zhenren and Lady!¡±


    The crowd cupped their hands at the two Transformative Demon Generals, and then, looking at Huo Yunjie and his group with varying expressions, a fire seemed to flicker in their eyes.


    ¡°Huo Brother, would you be interested in visiting our Feihua Sect?¡± Ning Yujie asked softly with a smile, extending an invitation.


    ¡°Some other day,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head.


    They still had missions, and moreover, after obtaining a hundred-year-old Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead, it was unwise to linger in Haijin City.

 Chapter 261: 261 Expected Crisis, Unexpected Person

    Chapter 261: Expected Crisis, Unexpected Person


    ¡°Another day?¡± Ning Yujie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, another day,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded slightly, ¡°Our group still has tasks to attend to; we must hurry back to the Sect to report and can¡¯t stay long.¡±


    ¡°At least have a meal before you go, it¡¯s on me,¡± Ning Yujie said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡± Huo Yunjie began to refuse.


    But the next moment, Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s stomach growled loudly, clearly hungry, leaving Huo Yunjie with no choice but to say,


    ¡°Then thank you very much.¡±


    ¡­


    The poption of Haijin City wasn¡¯trge, but the cuisine was quite good.


    A luxury restaurant.


    Ning Yujie, Huo Yunjie, and the others sat around a table, clinking sses and chatting while eating;ughter constantly broke out as they thoroughly enjoyed themselves.@@novelbin@@


    An hourter, they each went their separate ways.<div>


    Atop the city walls of Haijin City.


    Watching the retreating figures of Huo Yunjie and hispanions, Ning Yujie¡¯s smile remained intact, yet the expression on her face slowly turned eerie.


    ¡°Miss, shall we not give chase?¡±


    A maid asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ning Yujie waved her hand dismissively and stood quietly on top of the city wall, unmoving, just facing the wind. The skin on her face distorted due to the strong wind, but she gently smoothed it out with her palm, her smile appearing quite sinister.


    In the vicinity of Haijin City, numerous figures set out, encircling towards Huo Yunjie and hispanions, all wearing vicious smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Catch up to them!¡±


    ¡°The Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead will be ours!¡±


    ¡­


    In the sky above a mountain valley.


    Huo Yunjie and his group were flying.


    ¡°We will definitely be ambushed by someone shortly, especially by those Demi-transformed Demon Beasts like Fatty Tiger, who certainly harbor resentment in their hearts. We must be careful,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    Murder for treasure was amon urrence in the Cultivation World.


    They were ready for battle when they left the city.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, four little guys, no matter which Sect or n you belong to, without Fairy Ning by your side to protect you, you¡¯re all going to die today!¡±


    The first roadblock appeared.


    It was a tiger-headed strongman, somewhat simr to Fatty Tiger, but only just entered the ranks of the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, nowhere near as powerful as Fatty Tiger.


    ¡°With just you? Are you sure you¡¯re not here to seek death? If Fatty Tiger himself came over, he might be able to hold us back for a while,¡± Long Tianxing instantly turned into his Dragon Transformation Form.<div>


    ¡°Fatty Tiger is in meditation and can¡¯te, but who said he¡¯s the only one?¡±


    Several figures rushed out from the dense forest nearby¡ªall Demi-transformed Demon Beasts. Together, they could even hold their own against someone in the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Dog-headed Creatures, Pig-headed Persons, Tiger-Headed Men, Wolf-Headed Men¡ªa total of four Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, one for each of us,¡± Huo Yunjie drew his Cold Light Sword.


    ¡°Hey, no, I can¡¯t beat them!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s body trembled.<div>


    ¡°Junior Brother Wang, I¡¯ll be in charge of defense, you just heap praise on them, heap it on till they die,¡± Shi Lei winked at Wang Ping¡¯an.


    Then, he took out the Mysterious Turtle Shield and also cast the defensive spell ¡°Mystic Shell Shield¡±; his entire defense was now on par with that of the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts.


    ¡°Right, we still have our Identity Tokens,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an was about to take out the Sect Disciple Token, but was stopped by Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If our identities are exposed, I¡¯m afraid these Demons will be scared silly, and then we won¡¯t be able to enjoy a hearty battle,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    It was precisely because the Misty Sect was so famous that he didn¡¯t reveal his identity in Haijin City.


    Otherwise, these Demon Beasts wouldn¡¯t dare toe.


    ¡°The battle with Junior Brother Long was greatly beneficial, but the pressure was still not enough; next, I want to fight two at once!¡±


    Huo Yunjie waved his Cold Light Sword and charged at the Tiger-Headed Man and the Wolf-Headed Man.


    ¡°The audacity for a mere peak of Qi Refinement Layer Nine to challenge the two of us, the arrogance!¡± The Tiger-Headed Man roared, turning into a three-meter-tall tiger, and his weighty paw thunderously came crashing down.


    ¡°Wooo!¡±


    The Wolf-Headed Man transformed into a Giant Wolf, alsounching an attack.


    Huo Yunjie immediately used the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡± to increase his strength by one tenth,bining it with the movement spell ¡°Wind Spirit Step¡±, and by augmenting his movements with Divine Sense Power, he was sent flying by the two Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, yet without sustaining any injuries.


    ¡°Strange, why do they always miss the vital points?¡± The tiger furrowed its brow.<div>


    Its ws were fast, but every time it was about to hit Huo Yunjie, he narrowly managed to dodge.


    The Giant Wolf was the same, utterly unable to hit Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Phew! Good thing I had Divine Sense Power for fine-tuning, otherwise, I would have been hit long ago, but this is really thrilling.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s breathing became more rapid.


    He was no match for the two Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, but by enhancing himself with Divine Sense Power, he easily avoided their attacks.


    In this thrilling battle, he felt the bottleneck bing looser and looser.


    ¡°This rotten kid has actually gotten the better of old pig! Hurry up and help!¡± On the other side, the pig-headed person was engaged in fiercebat with Long Tianxing, already scratched by sharp ws and covered in wounds, bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Stupid pig!¡± the dog-headed creature scoffed.


    ncing around, its gaze locked onto Wang Ping¡¯an and Shi Lei, who were shielded by a mystic shield and spiritual artifact; a sinister grin split its face, revealing sharp canine teeth.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an felt a chill run down his spine as he was scrutinized.


    ¡°Kid, you look so tender and smooth, I wonder what you¡¯d taste like when chewed.¡± The dog-headed creature licked its chops, approaching with a menacingugh.


    ¡°You four Demonic Beast brothers are valiant and extraordinary, wise beyond measure, a sight that blooms flowers and wins hearts. So, could you please let us go?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an began to tter shamelessly.<div>


    The dog-headed creature shook withughter, saying, ¡°Kid, you think ttering us will save your life? Let me tell you straight, it¡¯s utterly useless!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an hurriedly sped his fists, ¡°Four Demonic Beast brothers, I wish to take you as my masters!¡±


    ¡°Even recognizing me as your father won¡¯t help!¡± the dog-headed creature jeered.


    Shi Lei whispered into Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Junior brother, your ¡®toxic milk¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem potent enough. Look at the strength of these beasts; it looks like we can¡¯t beat them.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang PIng¡¯an began to panic.


    Rip! A grating sound erupted.


    All eyes turned to the source of the noise, only to see Long Tianxing¡¯s ws piercing through the pig-headed person¡¯s throat, tearing him in half.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Had Long Tianxing actually taken down a Demi-transformed Demon Beast?


    Could he be that fierce?


    ¡°Could it be, my toxic ttery worked?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an blinked his eyes.


    Long Tianxing dropped the pig-headed person to the ground, his eyes blood-red. His ws had taken on a faint silver glow, bing stronger than before.<div>


    ¡°How odd, my strength just increased!¡±


    Long Tianxing himself was also astonished.


    Focused on the battle, he had felt his bloodline boiling; shortly thereafter, his ws began to glow and sharpened unbelievably, easily piercing the pig-headed person¡¯s defenses.


    ¡°Could this be a sign that the Dragon Transformation Form is about to enter the second stage?¡±


    Long Tianxing thought to himself.


    Looking over the entire Dragonfolk n, only the Son of the Dragon God from the past had managed to enter the second stage, shedding his skin to be a silver True Dragon, withbat power increasing geometrically.


    As for himself, entering the second stage would not be easy.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The tiger-headed man gave up on Huo Yunjie and attacked Long Tianxing.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Huo Yunjie seized the opportunity, his swordunched the wolf-headed man into the air, and he quickly executed the Sword Drawing Technique, instantly gathering half his strength before swiftly drawing his sword.


    Rip! A dazzling sword light streaked across the sky.


    The tiger-headed man couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was split in two, plummeting to the ground, stunning the remaining wolf-headed and dog-headed creatures.


    ¡°Run for it!¡±


    The wolf-headed and dog-headed creatures didn¡¯t dare to fight back, turning tail to flee.


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? Toote!¡±


    Huo Yunjie targeted the escaping Demi-transformed Demon Beasts, gathering all his remaining strength to once again perform the Sword Drawing Technique.


    The brilliant sword light swept through the void, radiating splendor.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The two Demi-transformed Demon Beasts cried out just before being bisected by the sharp sword aura, losing all signs of life.


    Huo Yunjie, too, was drained of strength and started to fall toward the ground.


    Long Tianxing quickly flew to catch him, joining up with Shi Lei and Wang Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Senior brother, give me two Rejuvenation Pills.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an took out the elixirs.


    After Huo Yunjie swallowed them, hisplexion improved significantly.


    ¡°Brother Huo, good to see you¡¯re alright!¡± Just then, a charming and familiar voice came from a distance.


    Everyone turned to see the neer¡ªit was Ning Yujie.


    What was she doing here?


    Curiosity arose among the four.

 Chapter 262: 262: Danger often lurks beneath a beautiful exterior

    Chapter 262: Danger often lurks beneath a beautiful exterior


    ¡°Fairy Ning, how did you get here?¡± Huo Yunjie asked the neer.


    At first, he thought another formidable enemy wasing to snatch the Gold-fused Fallen Moon Bead, but to his surprise, the person turned out to be Ning Yujie, who had helped him before.


    Initially, Huo Yunjie was suspicious of Ning Yujie.


    But on second thought, even if Ning Yujie harbored ill intentions, how much harm could she, a mere Qi Refinement nh level peak expert, do to them all?


    ¡°I was admiring the scenery from the city tower in Haijin City when I noticed many Demi-transformed Demon Beasts leaving the city. After thinking about it, I figured they were probablying to intercept Brother Huo, so I hurried over.¡±


    Ning Yujie¡¯s hands were hidden in her sleeves as she walked slowly, carrying a faint scent of fragrance that bewildered the mind and made one unconsciously lower their guard.


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt somewhat moved.


    With only the strength of the Qi Refinement nh level peak, Ning Yujie dared toe alone, which really was courageous.


    ¡°It looks like thisdy is truly infatuated,pletely captivated by our Second Senior Brother¡¯s handsome appearance. Despite knowing the dangers, she still followed,¡± Long Tianxing thought to himself.


    The next moment, he reverted from his Dragon Transformation Form.


    Shi Lei also dispelled his protective shield and defensive spiritual artifacts.<div>


    ¡°Huh, all these Demi-transformed Demon Beasts have been in!¡±


    Ning Yujie said in surprise, covering her lips with delicate hands, ¡°Truly worthy of the renowned disciples of the Misty Sect, very impressive.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Fairy,¡± Huo Yunjie replied with a slight smile.


    At that moment, Wang Ping¡¯an sniffed the air and detected a strange and strong fragrance spreading since Ning Yujie¡¯s arrival.


    It smelled pleasant, but it muddled the mind.


    ¡°This is Soul-Calming Fragrance!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Soul-Calming Fragrance was a special kind of incense.


    Its raw material was a kind of special spirit tree named ¡°Soul-Suppressing Wood,¡± which was ground into powder with many medicinal ingredients and refined into a particr kind of spiritual medicine that could blur the consciousness of a cultivator, temporarily cut off their mana, and gradually make them fall into a deep sleep.


    Normally, some cultivators who had difficulty sleeping would light a stick of Soul-Calming Fragrance, which would allow them to sleep deeply and quickly recover their exhausted vitality and spirit.


    However, in the dangerous wilderness, the appearance of Soul-Calming Fragrance often signified danger.


    ¡°Not good¡­ I¡¯m dizzy!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an had barely finished speaking when he felt weak all over and fell to the ground.


    Long Tianxing realized something was wrong and was about to re-enter his Dragon Transformation Form when he was struck in the chest by Ning Yujie¡¯s palm, causing him to fall to the ground and pass out.


    ¡°Are you trying to harm us?¡±


    Huo Yunjie quickly circted his cultivation level to try to resist the effects of the Soul-Calming Fragrance, only to find his consciousness blurring and his strength unable to be fully utilized.


    ¡°Junior Brother, run!¡±


    Shi Lei also felt overwhelmed and shook his head violently only to find his vision blurring and himself copsing to the ground.


    Although he could still open his eyes, he found he couldn¡¯t muster any strength.<div>


    Only Huo Yunjie, with the highest cultivation level, was still resisting, but he could only muster a fraction of his power. Overwhelmed by Ning Yujie¡¯s aura, he knelt on one knee, gripping the Cold Light Sword tightly, refusing to fall.


    ¡°Giggle, giggle, giggle!¡±


    Ning Yujie let out a strange call, like a hen.


    A strong wind blew, peeling away her facial skin, making her appearance eerie.<div>


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t understand.


    Ning Yujie had always seemed simple and kind, like a girl next door, with no harm in her.


    But now, she had used the Soul-Calming Fragrance, causing all four of them to copse.


    ¡°Giggle, giggle, giggle¡­¡±


    Ning Yujieughed in a girlish manner, wiped her hand across her face, and tore off the human skin mask to reveal a grotesque face full of feathers.


    That face¡­ was very ugly.


    So ugly it was frightening!


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s hideous!¡±


    Long Tianxing, who had juste to, was so terrified by Ning Yujie¡¯s transformation that he fainted again.


    Wang Ping¡¯an was fortunate.


    Because he had never woken up.


    As long as he did not wake up, he would not have to endure such a terrifying experience.<div>


    ¡°So, you are a Demi-transformed Demon Beast! But previously, wearing the human skin mask, you appeared as a gentle and charming Fairy,¡± Huo Yunjie murmured, trying to employ the power of his cultivation but finding it utterly suppressed with no chance of resistance.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think any cultivator would be so enthusiastic about you? In the end, I was looking for a good-looking furnace cauldron!¡±


    Ning Yujie cackled with a ¡°heh, heh, heh,¡± opened her mouth wide, revealing her hideous and sharp fangs, and prepared to drain Huo Yunjie dry.


    ¡°Little handsome, you four are all mine, Ning Yujie! Just by draining all of you, I can definitely advance to a lower rank Demon General and have the chance to strike at cultivators with even higher cultivation levels.¡±


    Ning Yujie mumbled to herself.


    She licked her lips and suddenly lunged toward Huo Yunjie¡¯s neck with her mouth wide open.


    ng!


    A semi-transparent shield appeared, which Ning Yujie bit into and was instantly sent flying back, several of her teeth shattering and blood flowing profusely from her mouth.


    ¡°A defense shield?¡±


    Ning Yujie¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the identity token in Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand, which had the three characters ¡°Misty Sect¡± protruding on the front.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a sect identity token with its own shield. As expected of the Misty Sect, the depth of its foundation is truly remarkable!¡±


    Ning Yujie squinted her eyes, growling angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, monster, you¡¯re still too green to eat us!¡± Long Tianxing too had woken up. Although unable to use any of his cultivation level, he could still take out his identity token from the storage ring and activate the shield.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Shi Lei also had his identity token in hand.


    Three shields firmly protected the four disciples.


    As for Wang Ping¡¯an, hey there like a dead pig,pletely immobilized.


    ¡°I refuse to believe that these defense shields can withstand this fairy¡¯s attacks!¡± Ning Yujie roared, transforming into her true form.


    She became a ck chicken with a wingspan of five meters, its eyes brimming with cruelty. Its sharp talons continuously scratched at the shield, but they couldn¡¯t make a dent.


    ¡°Die!¡± Long Tianxing shouted.


    The three disciples activated their identity tokens simultaneously, unleashing a barrage of sword beams. Although not very powerful, they caused Ning Yujie to be pushed back repeatedly, losing a heap of ck feathers on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ning Yujie was furious.


    She retreated to a distance and spewed out zing mes, intending to burn the four Misty Sect disciples alive.


    ¡°Hang in there, Senior Sister Mo Ying will be here soon!¡± Long Tianxing gripped his identity token tightly.


    He had already sent a message to Mo Ying, Gong Qingqiu, and others.


    Of those, Gong Qingqiu was shopping in Beacon Fire City, the Sect Leader¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and only Mo Ying was on Misty Peak. She was now making her way here with all her might.<div>


    ¡°If she has to run hundreds of miles, I¡¯m afraid Sister Mo can onlye to collect our corpses.¡± Huo Yunjie said helplessly.


    Who would have imagined that Ning Yujie, looking so quiet and beautiful, was a fire-spewing, disguise-capable ck chicken?


    ¡°The Old Sect Leader was right; beneath a beautiful exterior, there might not always be beauty ¡ª it could conceal many dangers. Beauty is for appreciating from afar, never to be trifled with!¡± Shi Lei sighed deeply.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    The disciples heard the messageing from their identity tokens, and they felt nervous yet helpless, thinking it was such a time for the eldest brother to be preaching life lessons.


    ¡°Well said, under a beautiful exterior often lurks terrible danger!¡±


    A booming and clear young man¡¯s voice emerged.


    Not only Ning Yujie and a few others heard it, but Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and Yan Ruyu, who were all constantly holding their identity tokens, heard it loud and clear as well.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Ning Yujie continued spewing fire but her rooster eyes were darting around. Finally, she spotted a handsome young man in white clothes and flowing long hair standing in mid-air.


    He was gently fanning himself with a paper fan, looking quite at ease.


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    Feeling the neer¡¯s cultivation level, Ning Yujie¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I am Ning Yujie, a direct disciple of the Feihua Sect¡¯s Sect Master. May I ask for the senior¡¯s esteemed name.¡±


    ¡°I am Young Master Misty,¡±


    the neer replied casually, waving his fan with a slight smile on his lips.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Misty. I am handling some matters, so I request that you please show some leniency and abstain from getting involved. Otherwise, my master will be displeased upon learning of this,¡± Ning Yujie warned while still spewing fire towards Young Master Misty.


    ¡°Today, this young master must intervene!¡±


    Young Master Misty abruptly closed his fan, forming a sword with his finger, and shed downward from above.


    To the naked eye, a dazzling sword light streaked across the sky, and therge ck chicken that Ning Yujie had transformed into was only able to flutter its wings before being cleaved in two.


    ¡°Actual Sword Qi emitted from the hand, slicing a Demi-transformed Demon Beast in half with a single strike, how powerful!¡±


    Huo Yunjie and the others were greatly shocked.


    Not just them, even Mo Ying, rushing over, and Gong Qingqiu, far away in Beacon Fire City, all discerned through the sounds transmitted by the identity tokens that Ning Yujie had been vanquished by the mysterious Young Master Misty.


    And it was settled with casually emitted Sword Qi!


    ¡°This person must be an extremely superior swordsman, his strength around the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Mo Ying said gravely as she hurried on her way.


    ¡°Mo Ying, keep on with the rescue mission, I¡¯m on my way,¡± Gong Qingqiumunicated with Mo Ying through the identity token and set off immediately from Beacon Fire City.


    With Ning Yujie¡¯s death, the zing mes disappeared.


    Huo Yunjie and his group miraculously escaped death.


    They looked up at the self-proimed Young Master Misty, the handsome youth. They saw him quietly looking over with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 263: 263 The True and False of the Feihua Sect

    Chapter 263: The True and False of the Feihua Sect


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives.¡±


    Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing quickly expressed their gratitude.


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s cultivation level was not high, and at this time, he was still affected by the effects of the Soul-Calming Fragrance, sleeping like a dead pig, knowing nothing at all.


    ¡°A kind act of drawing the sword to help when witnessing injustice, why thank me? Gentlemen, I won¡¯t see you off.¡± Young Master Misty waved his hand and, gently shaking his fan,ughed heartily as he flew into the distance.


    ¡°Farewell, senior!¡±


    Huo Yunjie and the other two hurriedly cupped their hands in salute, watching as Young Master Misty departed.


    As Ning Yujie died with her path extinguished, the Soul-Calming Fragrance hidden on her person had also extinguished, and without the continuous assault of the scent, the effects of the drug began to fade from the people.


    Boom!


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s aura shook, and his cultivation slowly began to recover.


    Long Tianxing and Shi Lei took a big gulp of Spirit Spring Water, which contained the purifying aura of the Purifying Green Lotus, elerating the dispersion of the effects of the Soul-Calming Fragrance and quickly restoring their cultivation.


    ¡°That was really dangerous just now; thankfully, we encountered Young Master Misty who likes to draw the sword to help. Otherwise, the four of us brothers would have been doomed here.¡±<div>


    Shi Lei was still trembling with fear.


    At this moment, Long Tianxing noticed Wang Ping¡¯an was still lying on the ground.


    ¡°Junior brother, wake up!¡±


    Long Tianxing hurriedly pinched Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s philtrum and pped his forehead while pouring Spirit Spring Water on his face, finally waking him up.


    ¡°Where is Ning Yujie? She used the Soul-Calming Fragrance; there must be a problem!¡±


    The first thing Wang Ping¡¯an did upon awakening was to point around, searching for Ning Yujie while eximing loudly.


    Instead, he saw arge ck chicken lying on the ground, split in two, lifeless.


    As for Ning Yujie, she was long gone.


    ¡°Ning Yujie escaped?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was a bit dazed.


    Long Tianxing exined, ¡°Wang junior brother, quite a few things happened while you were asleep. First thing you need to know is, thatrge ck chicken on the ground is Ning Yujie¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ning Yujie is a chicken?!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was stunned, his eyes wide open.


    ¡­


    Young Master Misty, gently shaking his fan, flew towards Haijin City.


    ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, how do you rate our disguise abilities, and can we really deceive Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei?¡±


    Young Master Misty murmured in a low voice, which turned out to be the voice of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, my talent for changing appearances is very strong, and having been strengthened by many Spirit Bloods, now even a cultivator in the Spirit Sea Realm standing before us might not be able to see through our disguise.¡±


    The voice that responded belonged to the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.<div>


    If outsiders had heard this conversation, they would find it very strange.


    The same person emitted two different voices in session, and those unaware would think it was a case of dual personalities.


    ¡°Not even the Spirit Sea Realm can discern it? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Young Master Misty, gently shaking his fan, had a smile on his face.<div>


    Looking at the distant Feihua Sect, his smile became even more radiant.


    Back at Misty Peak, Ye Feng thought of the talent of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, so he found him and shared his idea of needing to disguise himself as someone else.


    Upon hearing this, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said it was no problem.


    He transformed into a wisp of ck smoke and covered Ye Feng¡¯s body,bining the two so that they could disguise themselves as anyone.


    Of course, they could also turn into anything in the world.


    Even the Mini Banana Palm Fan in Ye Feng¡¯s hand was disguised as a paper folding fan.


    At this point, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked, ¡°Sect Leader, where to next?¡±


    ¡°It turns out Feihua Sect disciples were actually monsters in disguise, and they emanate a heavy Evil Qi. I, the Sect Leader, need to trace back the clues to find Feihua Sect and subdue it!¡±


    Ye Feng lifted his head while a wisp of ck Qi appeared in his palm.


    This was Evil Qi!


    Killing Ning Yujie released this dense strand of Evil Qi, indicating she hadmitted heavy ughter, devouring who knows how many innocent lives.


    Such a demon must be executed!


    Of course, it was also important to absorb the Evil Qi and strengthen the ughter Energy.<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s hand trembled, and he used his own ughter Energy to devour the Evil Qi, purifying it and greatly empowering himself.


    Feihua Sect.


    A high-ranking sect situated not far to the northwest of Haijin City, perched on a lone peak at the center of the ins.


    From a distance, it resembled a burial mound.


    ¡°Oh, this young master is quite handsome. I wonder if you¡¯d like toe y at our sect?¡±


    Just as Ye Feng approached the vicinity of Feihua Sect, he was stopped by two voluptuous women who grabbed his arms, one on the left and one on the right, disying great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Fengughed.


    ¡°Giggle, giggle, giggle¡­¡±


    The two women let out a strangeugh, their feet treading on clouds and mist, as they took to the air with Ye Feng, flying towards the summit of the lone peak where Feihua Sect was located.


    ¡°Sect Leader, when it¡¯s time for dual cultivation, can I have a turn?¡± the voice of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Cultivate my foot! You think this is a good thing, huh? With Ning Yujie as a prior example, these two women are definitely demons, and probably even uglier,¡± Ye Feng scorned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I quite enjoy this sort,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch begged.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.<div>


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch truly was not picky, devouring both beauty and ugliness with a crazed heart!


    A momentter, they reached the peak.


    The Feihua Sect¡¯s domain consisted only of one imposing hall that upied several acres. Upon entering, it felt like stepping into the warm spring, with an all-enveloping warmth.


    ¡°Oh, a new guest has arrived!¡±


    Dozens of gorgeous women slowly approached, their eyes shining as they looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me over him, this one is ours, Spider Sisters!¡± a voluptuous woman holding Ye Feng¡¯s arm scolded.


    In that instant, Ye Feng used his Spirit Eyes to survey his surroundings.


    The entirevish and extravagant hall instantly turned into a dpidated cave, with corpses strewn all over the ground, all of them cultivators or mortals who had been devoured.


    When Ye Feng looked again at these beautiful women, he discovered that each one of them was giving off Evil Qi to varying degrees, with profound sins.


    ¡°Ladies, wouldn¡¯t it be better to show our true selves?¡± Ye Feng suddenly spoke, his fan casually flicking with the confident demeanor of someone in control of the situation.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you really are saucy!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch admired.


    The surrounding women giggled, and one of them said sweetly, ¡°This young master is quite impatient. Could it be that you want to take us all on by yourself?¡±


    As she spoke, some of the women began to undress.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about revealing your true forms!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly stomped heavily on the ground, leveraging the talent of endless transformations to simte the aura of the first level of Element Gathering Realm, shaking the entire hall.


    Crack!@@novelbin@@


    A web of fine cracks spread out rapidly from Ye Feng¡¯s feet to the surroundings, even shattering the distant walls, causing countless light and shadow bubbles to burst.


    The grand and imposing hall suddenly turned into a sinister and terrifying cave filled with bones.


    The graceful women also reverted to their true forms.


    Some were Eight-eyed Spiders, some were vicious snakes, and others were toad monsters, all of varying shapes, sizes, and cultivation levels.


    The reason they had been able to maintain human form was due to the illusion formation in the cave.


    ¡°They are really ugly; I wouldn¡¯t take them even if they were free!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch nearly vomited at the sight of these monsters¡¯ faces, and he ranted madly.


    The monsters¡¯ expressions changed drastically as they looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°He¡¯s an Element Gathering Realm powerhouse!¡±


    ¡°Sisters, this man must fancy himself a righteous hero intent on ying us all. Since that¡¯s the case, let us join forces to eliminate him. Afterward, each of us can devour a piece,¡± one of them dered.


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Dozens of monsters erupted with their aura all at once,bining with the small formations set up in the cave to summon an Ice Python, which opened its mouth to bite at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Demons, be gone!¡±


    Ye Feng gently waved his fan, and a wind of formation-breaking surged out. With a crack, the Ice Python shattered into countless ice shards.


    The dozens of monsters were also blown back against the stone walls, vomiting blood and showing faces filled with shock.


    ¡°Sect Master save us!¡±


    Knowing they were no match, the monsters desperately called for help.


    ¡°Who dares to run wild in my Feihua Sect?¡±


    A voice filled with rage bellowed from underground, and the next moment, the entire mountain shook violently, as if it was about to split in half.

 Chapter 264: 264: The Fall of the Flower Demon, The Vine Demon Appears

    Chapter 264: The Fall of the Flower Demon, The Vine Demon Appears


    Ye Feng took a step back, exiting the cave and appearing high above the mountain peak, overlooking the area below with amusement.


    Since the Grand Hall at the peak had revealed its true form, the ce was aplete mess, littered with skeletons. If anyone were to see this, they would be scared witless.


    ¡°You damned person, how dare you run wild in our Feihua Sect? Be careful, or the Sect Master will nail you to the groundter!¡±


    An eight-eyed spider shouted loudly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut you down first!¡± Ye Feng flicked his finger.


    A dazzling sword light descended from the sky, slicing the eight-eyed spider in two, sttering green blood everywhere.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯re ruthless, killing at a moment¡¯s notice!¡± Thousand Faces Demon Monarch eximed, not expecting Ye Feng to be so decisive in killing.


    ¡°Those who should be killed, I never show mercy,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°How dare you! Killing a disciple of this Sect Master, today you shall be nailed to the peak and suffer under the scorching sun, the erosion of cold rain, and the tearing of birds and beasts!¡± the Feihua Sect Sect Master shouted with extreme anger.


    The next moment, she finally revealed her true form.


    A vine stretched out from a crack at the peak, topped with a giant white flower on which stood a fierce middle-aged woman, emanating the terrifying aura of a Lower Rank Demon General at the peak.<div>


    ¡°Damn, this old woman isn¡¯t bad, Sect Leader, don¡¯t beat her to death, leave her to me!¡± Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said excitedly.


    It turned out to be a Flower Demon!


    Though she was a bit old, Thousand Faces Demon Monarch didn¡¯t care.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng really wanted to drop his disguise and give Thousand Faces Demon Monarch a good thrashing to see if he would dare to be so frivolous again.


    Looking at Ye Feng, the Feihua Sect Sect Master licked her lips and said, ¡°What a handsome young man, at such a young age you have reached the Element Gathering Realm Cultivation. If I suck you dry, I should be able to enter the Middle Rank Demon General.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, can we have a bite too?¡±


    The many Demonic Beasts below said with a snicker.


    ¡°Hmph! This is the Element Gathering Realm, I want to enjoy it alone. You can wait for the next time!¡± The Feihua Sect Sect Master extended her hand and pulled out a green vine covered in thorns, looking towards Ye Feng, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Misty,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    ¡°You, Young Master Misty, prepare to die!¡±


    Feihua Sect Sect Master swung the green vine forcefully, turning it into a green-armored python tens of meters long that belched foul air and lunged at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng retreated calmly, swiftly fanning his fan twenty times with one hand.


    Boom!


    A terrifying whirlwind swept over the green-armored python, causing its skin to burst open and turn into countless green lights scattering away, emitting thunderous roars.


    Haijin City.


    Many cultivators heard themotion from the Feihua Sect and ascended to the sky to look from a distance, witnessing the great battle on the peak.


    ¡°So it turns out the Sect Master of Feihua Sect is a Flower Demon, a far cry from the beautiful fairy rumored in the outside world. It¡¯s truly shocking.¡±


    Ye Feng made sure his voice was heard clearly.


    Hearing this, cultivators in Haijin City were in an uproar.<div>


    ¡°The Feihua Fairy I¡¯ve been daydreaming about is actually a Flower Demon?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a Flower Demon? I¡¯d like to give it a try!¡±


    ¡°You have some strange tastes!¡±


    Some cultivators showed support while others showed disdain.<div>


    ¡°Look, the Grand Hall of the Feihua Sect turned out to be a cave, and the fairies inside are nowhere to be seen, instead, there are countless demons yet to take on a human form,¡± some cultivators discovered.


    ¡°Heh, making a fuss over nothing. The Feihua Sect has always been full of demons; they¡¯re just very good at hiding!¡± Huli Sect Sect Master stood on the city wall, with his hands behind his back, touching the scar on his face, and chuckled.


    He had known ten years ago that Feihua Fairy was a Flower Demon. He had tried to court her but was injured by her, harboring resentment in his heart.


    Now, seizing the opportunity, he deliberately revealed these secrets.


    With this revtion, people were even more surprised.


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong with a demon? As long as she¡¯s pretty, morals follow looks!¡± someone dered boldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not right in the head!¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡­


    At the peak of the Feihua Sect.


    Looking at the shattered thorny vine, Feihua Fairy shouted angrily, ¡°You, Young Master Misty, dare to destroy this Sect Master¡¯s Spiritual Artifact, I will have you torn to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    She roared, her body swelling, transforming into a hundred-zhang-long green-armored python with a three-meter-high white flower growing on its head.


    Feihua Fairy suddenly lunged forward in an attempt to swallow Ye Feng.<div>


    ¡°Even transforming into your original form won¡¯t work,¡± Ye Feng snapped his fingers, and a metal leaf de appeared out of thin air, blocking Feihua Fairy¡¯s advance.


    ¡°Thunderous Descent, sh!¡±


    Ye Feng pretended to recite a spell; in reality, he utilized a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to descend from the sky like a terrifying bolt of lightning, striking Feihua Fairy and leaving her scorched ck, causing her immediate demise on the spot.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The crowd sucked in a cold breath.


    That was the Sect Master of Feihua Sect, a powerful being nearly reaching the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. Yet, she was annihted by a single move from Young Master Misty!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The remaining demonic beasts of Feihua Sect were terrified out of their wits. For a moment, they forgot to run and, with a flick of Ye Feng¡¯s finger, they were all sliced by the sword light, decapitated and fell on the peak.


    The nefarious Feihua Sect thus met its demise.


    ¡°Why did you destroy Feihua Sect?¡± someone asked indignantly.


    Killing those ugly demons is one thing, but why kill the beautiful-looking Feihua Fairy too?


    The Sect Master of Huli Sect sneered, ¡°Fools! Go to the peak yourselves and see why this sect was destroyed. Even I couldn¡¯t have done what Feihua Sect did, and now they¡¯ve met this end. They had iting!¡±


    As he spoke, his expression grew serious.


    ¡°However, with the Sect Master of Feihua Sect in, that terrible creature underground should also emerge. Who knows if Young Master Misty can withstand it.¡±<div>


    The Sect Master of Huli Sect murmured softly.


    ¡°It will be hard to withstand!¡± Xuangui Zhenren appeared on the city wall, holding hands with Yuebang Lady, and looked toward Feihua Sect with concern on his face.


    ¡°What exactly is that creature underground?¡±


    The cultivators of Haijin City fell into deep thought.


    Some even harbored ominous premonitions.


    High above.


    Ye Feng looked at the remaining two wisps of Wind Element Spirit Energy, appearing calm.


    He couldn¡¯t cast spells.


    However, Wind Element Spirit Energy could mimic spells, and with the versatile talent of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, the attack just now looked exactly like Thunderous Descent, indistinguishable from the real spell by anyone.


    Crack!


    The ins below suddenly began to shake.


    The earth cracked, countless forests were swallowed by newly revealed chasms, and a terrifying figure climbed out of the gorge,ing into everyone¡¯s view.


    It was a Vine Demon!<div>


    Spanning a kilometer long and winding like a green-armored python with a massive purple-ck eyeball on its forehead, it fixed its gaze firmly on Ye Feng.


    An immense aura surged out like billions of heavy waves.


    ¡°Dare to kill my partner, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The voice exploded like muffled thunder.


    The surrounding trees shattered into powder.


    The multitude of cultivators in Haijin City also felt oppressed by this roar, and some even vomited on the spot.


    ¡°Middle-Rank Demon General at its peak!¡±


    ¡°So this is the terrible creature the Sect Master of Huli Sect spoke of.¡±


    The cultivators of Haijin city turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s emerged! The legendary Earth Green Tendril, the overlord of this region, once ughtered countless beings and after umting power, it went dormant underground, attempting to break through as a High-Rank Demon General,¡± Xuangui Zhenren said with a fearful expression.


    ¡°It looks like it failed to break through,¡± said the Yuebang Lady solemnly.


    ¡°Even if it failed, it is still the overlord of this area. Apart from the Sect Master of a top-tier One-Star Sect or a strong individual from a Two-Star Rank force, who would dare topete against it?¡± Xuangui Zhenren looked at the distant Ye Feng, hoping he could y the great Vine Demon.


    It wasn¡¯t that he held a grudge against the Vine Demon, but as the ruler of a city, he didn¡¯t want such a major variable like the Vine Demon lurking underground.


    But was this stranger who called himself ¡°Young Master Misty¡± a match for the Vine Demon?


    Xuangui Zhenren was unsure.


    The countless cultivators of Haijin City were also unsure.


    High above.


    Ye Feng looked down at the gigantic Vine Demon. He could feel an intense wave of Evil Qi from the creature, which indicated that it had ughtered tens of thousands of beings, a truly heinous crime.


    This demon must be killed!

 Chapter 265: 265: Clearing the Evil Qi, The Second Spirit Vein

    Chapter 265: Clearing the Evil Qi, The Second Spirit Vein


    On the ground.


    The Vine Demon slowly lifted its head until its entire body floated in mid-air, its aura gradually surging to its limit as a Middle Rank Demon General.


    Just a whisker away from ascending into the ranks of a High-Rank Demon General.


    That terrifying aura not only worried Xuangui Zhenren, but also others who hoped that Young Master Misty could y the Vine Demon.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Huli Sect, who wished for nothing more than the Vine Demon¡¯s demise.


    ¡°Deep beneath where the Vine Demon nests, there lies a Miniature Spirit Vein. Should the Vine Demon fall, with high probability that vein will be unimed, how marvelous!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Huli Sect thought gleefully to himself.


    He looked at Ye Feng, hoping thetter was powerful enough.


    On the in.


    The Vine Demon looked down at Ye Feng, once again uttering coldly, ¡°So it was you who killed my Dual Cultivation Companion. Very good, I shall use you as a sacrifice for her burial!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Vine Demon, a cold light flickering in his eyes.<div>


    Now, after probing with his own ughter Energy, he could feel a vast swath of ck Evil Qi radiating from the Vine Demon, indicating it had eradicated at least hundreds of thousands of humans.


    Such actions were contemptible!


    ¡°Thunderous Descent!¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t waste words, secretly summoning a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, transforming it into a heaven-piercing, earth-shattering, purple-gold lightning bolt, like an unrivalled Divine Sword descending from the depths of the firmament.


    Crack!


    The previously fearsome Vine Demon was struck by the Thunderous Descent, its body scorched and creviced with cracks.


    Thereafter, it copsed onto the ground.


    Dust billowed, a terrifying sight to behold.


    ¡°Th-this!¡±


    Practitioners from Haijin City pointed at the fallen Vine Demon, so shocked that their teeth chattered, unable to utter a single word.


    ¡°So weak?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch stared at the Vine Demon felled by a single blow from Ye Feng and was dumbfounded.


    That was a peak Middle Rank Demon General!


    And it fell after just one move?


    ¡°Yes, indeed quite weak,¡± Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Inparison to Qingyun Zhenren, who hadprehended a thread of Sword Intent, the Vine Demon wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy; had they fought in the same realm, Qingyun Zhenren could have cleaved the Vine Demon with a single sword strike.


    Ye Feng descended.


    He picked the Demon Cores from both the Vine Demon and the Flower Demon, and in passing, used ¡°Spirit Blood Transference¡± to acquire two clumps of cyan-golden Spirit Blood.


    Beyond that, he absorbed all the Evil Qi in the vicinity of the Feihua Sect, strengthening his ughter Energy to twice its original size.<div>


    ¡°Not a bad harvest!¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    The main purpose of this journey was to eradicate those Demon Fiends saturated with dense Evil Qi, who hadmitted countless evils.


    In doing so, not only would his ughter Energy grow, but he would also gain a wealth of resources for cultivation, reaping the best of both worlds.<div>


    A secondary goal was to test the effectiveness of his disguise in actualbat.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with his outing today.


    ¡°From today on, for matters unsuitable for me to handle personally, I shall cooperate with the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, pretending to be ¡®Young Master Misty¡¯.¡±


    With that thought, Ye Feng gathered his belongings and strode away.


    ¡°Young Master Misty is leaving.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    The cultivators from Haijin City gathered around, and the first thing that caught their eyes was the huge carcass of the Vine Demon, sprawled on the ground like a small hill.


    ¡°Look, thend where the Feihua Sect was located is littered with bones and there are many cultivators¡¯ belongings. It seems this sect trulymitted many evils.¡±


    ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s friend who was said to have left for cultivation and has been missing ever since. Turns out he fell prey to those monsters of the Feihua Sect.¡±


    ¡°Such a sect, so heartless and mad, they deserved to be exterminated!¡±


    The crowd was filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Young Master Misty truly is a divine figure!¡±


    Some even voiced admiration.<div>


    But before long, when the Sect Master of Huli Sect and his entourage reached underground and saw a Miniature Spirit Vein stripped of its Core Nucleus, their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°It must have been Young Master Misty who took the Core Nucleus of the Spirit Vein!¡±


    ¡°Damn thief!¡±


    The crowd was as fickle as reeds in the wind, swaying uncertainly.


    Ten miles away.


    Ye Feng held a crystal core the size of a thumb, his lips curling slightly upward.


    ¡°This trip not only strengthened my ughter Energy but also yielded a Core Nucleus of a Spirit Vein. I can try setting it into the Jade Bamboo Shoot in the Spiritual Spring, and with that, our Misty Sect will have two Miniature Spirit Veins.¡±


    Originally, this Spirit Vein was upied by a Vine Demon.


    Ye Feng had in it, turning the Spirit Vein into ownerless property, and in order not to let others benefit, he decisively dug out the Core Nucleus.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Mo Ying was flying on her sword, followed by Huo Yunjie and his group.


    ¡°You were saved by someone named Young Master Misty? And this person was waving a paper fan, appeared very amiable, and very young, yet with a very strong Sword Intent?¡±


    Mo Ying asked several questions in session.<div>


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Lei nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, in the nearby area, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a person known as Young Master Misty, so who exactly is this person?¡± Mo Ying frowned slightly.


    Her intuition told her that Young Master Misty was someone she knew.


    During this period, Sect Leader Ye Feng had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Could it be the Sect Leader in disguise? Otherwise, who would be so coincidental to show up in the wilderness of the Taiyue Mountain Range? And to have such strong powers.¡±


    Mo Ying grew more suspicious about the identity of Young Master Misty.


    Beneath the night sky.


    Ye Feng had long since parted ways with the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and returned alone to Misty Peak, looking rxed as he walked towards the Spiritual Spring.


    The spring water was nurturing the Jade Bamboo Shoot and the fragrant Purifying Green Lotus that he had dug up from the underground of the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    ¡°The Jade Bamboo Shoot is a kind of spiritual object from nature; if nurtured by Spiritual Energy, over time it will condense a Core Nucleus and develop into a Miniature Spirit Vein. So, my previous idea was probably correct.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the thumb-sized Spiritual Vein Core.


    Since it was deep into the night, all disciples were cultivating, and nobody noticed his actions.


    ¡°Right, Yun Jie and the others havepleted their task, let¡¯s open the Lucky Bag first.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng remembered something, stretched out his hand, and four Lucky Bags appeared in his palm. With a thought, all were converted into rewards.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader for obtaining ¡°Scripture of Spirit Veins¡±¡Á1, special material Moonfall Stone¡Á3 pounds, Sky-reaching Green Vine Spirit Seed¡Á3, Upper Grade Cultivation Qi Pill¡Á5.¡±


    These were all the rewards for this time.


    ¡°¡±Scripture of Spirit Veins¡±¡­ This is something valuable!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly opened the ancient scripture.


    After his research, Ye Feng found the method to fuse the Spiritual Vein Core into the Jade Bamboo Shoot.


    ¡°This rewardes at just the right time.¡±


    Ye Feng spent over an hour studying and found it very profound, so he decided to spend moneyvishly. After using up 100 Prestige Points, he sessfully learned the scripture.


    Using the Sect¡¯s stored materials, along with the Refinement Furnace and Refining Furnace, Ye Feng spent half an hour to finally inscribe aplicated Formation on the Jade Bamboo Shoot, melting the Spiritual Liquid into it, forming Array Patterns.


    As the Spiritual Vein Core was embedded at the top of the Jade Bamboo Shoot, a soft radiance spread out, forming a whole new Spirit Vein.


    Hum!


    The Jade Bamboo Shoot trembled slightly and merged with the Spiritual Spring, emanating a rich Spiritual Energy. With the ovey of two Miniature Spirit Veins, the concentration of Spiritual Energy around was nearly that of a Minor Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Eh, the Jade Bamboo Shoot has undergone a miraculous change!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi, the night owl, was the first to discover the change.


    During this period, he had been sleepingter than dogs and waking earlier than chickens, undergoing daily beatings from the Armored Guardians and was about to enter the seventh level of Body Refinement.


    Right now, he had just finished being thrashed by the Armored Guardians and came to the Spiritual Spring to drink some Spirit Spring Water to replenish his energy. There, he found Ye Feng standing at the spot and also saw the glowing Jade Bamboo Shoot, looking surprised.


    ¡°The Jade Bamboo Shoot has been turned by our Sect Leader into a Miniature Spirit Vein, which has doubled the density of Spiritual Energy within Misty Peak, a truly joyous asion.¡±


    Ye Feng patted Qiao Jiaxi on the shoulder, ¡°You must cultivate diligently and strive to break through to the seventh level of Body Refinement soon.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader, Jia Xi will work hard!¡± Qiao Jiaxi stood firm, as straight as a javelin.


    ¡°Go rest,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Inside the Misty Sect, the most obedient and the hardest worker in cultivation was Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°As youmand, Sect Leader.¡± Qiao Jiaxi drew a bucket of water, took a bath, and remained busy untilte at night before lying in his room and falling into a blissful sleep.


    The next morning.


    Everyone gathered around the Spiritual Spring.


    ¡°The Sect Leader told mest night that this is the newly modified Jade Bamboo Shoot he worked on; it has now be a Miniature Spirit Vein,¡± said Qiao Jiaxi, being the first to know the news, promptly stood up to exin.


    ¡°No wonder I feel great during cultivation today. It turns out there is an additional Spirit Vein. Although it looks small, the Spiritual Energy it emits is very pure,¡± Jia Yn took a deep breath, feeling refreshed all over.


    ¡°The Spirit Spring Water will taste even better now,¡± Yan Ruyu said with a smile.


    ¡°I am more curious about where this came from,¡± Mo Ying pointed at the Studio Vein Core Nucleus at the top of the Jade Bamboo Shoot, ¡°The Sect Leader didn¡¯t destroy an existing Spirit Vein, did he?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Normally, a Core Nucleus of a Spirit Vein cannot be artificially created but can only form naturally by the world, so this must be something the Sect Leader brought back from outside.¡±@@novelbin@@


    At that moment, Ye Feng passed by in silence.


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, he exined, ¡°That¡¯s correct, yesterday this Sect Leader went to a ce for fun and by chance encountered a Demonic Beast that didn¡¯t know its ce and attacked me. After I gave it a good thrashing in self-defense, it offered this Spiritual Vein Core to me.¡±


    Lying was something Ye Feng was quite skilled at.


    As he spoke, his face didn¡¯t flush, he didn¡¯t pant, and he was dead serious, even he almost believed himself.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The disciples were doubtful yet believed.

 Chapter 266: 266: Sky-reaching Green Vine, The Third Talent of the Ancient Pine

    Chapter 266: Sky-reaching Green Vine, The Third Talent of the Ancient Pine


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    Ye Feng coughed, ¡°Could it be that you thought I had in some powerful Demon General and seized it? I, Ye Feng, how could I do such a thing?¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng appeared very calm.


    What does the Young Master Misty¡¯s actions have to do with me, Ye Feng?


    He thought to himself.


    ¡°In any case, our Misty Sect¡¯s acquisition of a new Spirit Vein is indeed a good thing. From now on, you all need to cultivate even more diligently.¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng began to change the subject.


    ¡°Understood, Sect Leader.¡± The disciples nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Feng then looked at Huo Yunjie and said, ¡°Yunjie, your foundation is very solid, and your bottleneck has also loosened. It looks like you should be making a breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm soon, right?¡±


    Huo Yunjie sped his hands in salute and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle has insightful eyes, this disciple has indeed arrived at a critical juncture for the breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, and I will enter closed-door cultivation in a few days to make a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Here is a bottle of Consolidating Origin Pills, use them if needed.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng took out a jade vial and was not stingy in the slightest.


    ¡°Many thanks, Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    Huo Yunjie epted the jade vial and found inside five lower grade Consolidating Origin Pills of exceptional quality. These had been purified by the Purifying Green Lotus, rid of all impurities. If taken directly, the medicinal effect would be much better than usual.


    Ye Feng turned to Gong Qingqiu and inquired, ¡°Elder Gong, how has the first Elder task issued previously turned out now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, the materials for the lower grade Consolidating Origin Pills have all been gathered. The disciples havepleted the task to perfection,¡± Gong Qingqiu reported the oue.


    ¡°The disciples havepleted their task, and as Sect Leader, I should indeed reward them. Here is a bottle of upper grade Cultivation Qi Pills, five in total. Each of you take one, and leave thest one for the other disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a bottle.


    As the cap was unscrewed, a refreshing aroma diffused, captivating the mind.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s actually upper grade Cultivation Qi Pills!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and the others hurriedly expressed their gratitude.


    After this task, Ye Feng had received a total of four rewards, including the ¡°Scripture of Spirit Veins¡±, three catties of special material known as Moonfall Stone, three Sky-reaching Green Vine Spirit Seeds, and a bottle of upper grade Cultivation Qi Pills.


    Among them, the Moonfall Stone was withheld by Ye Feng.


    The ¡°Scripture of Spirit Veins¡± is amon read, now ced in the Scripture Pavilion, avable for all Elder disciples to peruse.


    As for the Sky-reaching Green Vine Spirit Seeds, Ye Feng had already acquired their information and understood many of their secrets.


    The in Vine Demon was indeed the Sky-reaching Green Vine!


    These three Spirit Seeds, when watered with Spirit Spring Water, could survive and continuously grow on Misty Peak. They had the effect of protecting from wind and fixing sand, and could even develop intelligence. In the future, they can be cultivated into Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, serving as the first line of defense for Misty Peak.


    Consequently, Ye Feng handed the three thumb-sized, round and grey-green Spirit Seeds to Jia Yn and said:


    ¡°Yu Lan, these are the Spirit Seeds of the Sky-reaching Green Vine, which can grow into vines with defensive capabilities. Choose three suitable locations on Misty Peak to nt them, and watch over them day and night. Ru Yu, when you have the time, go and expedite their growth.¡±<div>


    ¡°Disciple obeys the order.¡± Jia Yn received the Spirit Seeds and, with Yan Ruyu, began to select suitable locations to nt them.


    Ye Feng gave a few more instructions and then arrived at the base of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.


    ¡°As Sect Leader, I have new Spirit Blood; do you need it?¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Spirit Blood of the Vine Demon and Flower Demon. Emitting bright cyan and gold radiance, it managed to stir up a storm of vital energy around it.<div>


    ¡°Both are suitable for me¡­ But isn¡¯t the Sect Leader nning to bestow these two types of Spirit Blood to the Sky-reaching Green Vine Spirit Seeds?¡±


    The Old Pine Tree heard the conversation between Ye Feng and his disciples, and it felt quite curious and perplexed about Ye Feng¡¯s current actions.


    ¡°The Sky-reaching Green Vines don¡¯t need this Spirit Blood.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°Their bloodline is very pure, and merging with the blood of their own kind has be ineffective. They need to absorb the Spirit Blood of other demonic beasts to enhance themselves.¡±


    Essentially, both the Flower Demon and the Vine Demon belong to the Sky-reaching Green Vine.


    Their spirit blood isn¡¯t of much significance to spirit seeds.


    ¡°I see, then I must thank the Sect Leader for this generous gift,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine said as it trembled slightly, as if to express its gratitude.


    ¡°Spirit Blood, merge!¡±


    Ye Feng flicked his finger, infusing the Vine Demon and Flower Demon¡¯s spirit blood into the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine one after the other, causing it to shine with countless peculiar green-gold array patterns. The trunk expanded further, and its branches and leaves grew even more luxuriant.


    Dozens of arm-thick green vines hung down from the crown of the tree, and although they didn¡¯t have thorns on their surface, they did have chickpea-sized protuberances that were smooth to the touch, almost like a decoration.


    At the end of each vine hung a washbowl-sized white flower, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    ¡°It seems the Guardian Elder has improved again.¡±<div>


    The disciples gathered around.


    Ye Feng looked at the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and asked, ¡°What talent have you gained?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I have acquired a new talent ¡®Vine Entanglement.¡¯ The dozens of vines on the tree can extend continuously, and with my current cultivation level, they can reach up to fifteen li, almost to the east gate of Whitefloat City,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine introduced.


    ¡°Wow, that long?¡± Ouyang Yu covered her small mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll be able to run all the way to Whitefloat City using the vines in the future?¡± Ouyang Feng voiced his thought.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s possible. In the future, if any of you wish to travel to Whitefloat City, I can use the vines to send you there,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine blinked.


    ¡°This will make transporting materials much more convenient in the future,¡± Shi Lei thought of another use.


    Ye Feng waved his hand to interrupt the conversation and asked, ¡°Lao Song, surely the vines are capable of more than that, right?¡±


    ¡°The vines can entangle enemies. Currently, each vine¡¯s strength isparable to a lower grade spiritual artifact. Under the enhancement of my middle-rank Demon General cultivation level, they can bind any lower-rank Demon General or below cultivator. Combined with the Soul-Suppressing Pine Needle, they can even forcibly restrain a powerful individual like Elder Gong,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine revealed the surprising news.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good indeed!¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    It seemed that any spirit blood rted to the wood element could be added to the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine in the future, building it up as the guardian god of Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, Elders, brothers, and sisters, I¡¯m going to seclude myself to break through to the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Huo Yunjie announced seriously, holding a jade vial filled with lower grade Consolidating Origin Pills.


    ¡°Before your breakthrough, you may seek guidance from Elder Gong and Mo Ying about their breakthrough experiences,¡± Ye Feng advised him.<div>


    ¡°Understood,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    At this time, Gong Qingqiu walked up to the mission wall and took out a pen, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to post the second Elder mission.¡±


    The disciples were all curious, gathering around the mission wall.


    ¡°Elder Mission Two: Construct the Elders¡¯ Hall building, duration, two months.¡±


    Upon seeing the mission, Shi Lei¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°This is a task I know!¡±


    Ye Feng walked over slowly, surveyed the surroundings, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the top of Misty Peak is somewhat crowded and no longer sufficient for constructingrger buildings.¡±


    The Scripture Pavilion and Alchemy Pavilion already had buildings, upying the remaining space on the mountain summit. Indeed, the area left was not suitable for constructing newrge buildings.


    To expand, one must acquire newnd.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we spend money to buy a nearby mountain?¡±


    Shi Lei looked around and realized that the closest ce to Misty Peak was several li away and already upied by other lower-rank sects; surely they couldn¡¯t just drive others away.


    ¡°It¡¯s too far away, not suitable.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and added, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone this mission until Misty Sect advances to a One-Star Forces.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Lei could only nod in agreement.<div>


    Ye Feng turned to Gong Qingqiu and asked, ¡°Elder Gong, with the current status of our Misty Sect, what certainty do you have in passing the One-Star Sect certification evaluation?¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent,¡± Gong Qingqiu didn¡¯t dare to be too certain.

 Chapter 267: 267: Xie Jiaren Arrives, The Well-Connected Sea King

    Chapter 267: Xie Jiaren Arrives, The Well-Connected Sea King


    ¡°Only eighty percent?¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly disappointed.


    This sess rate was already quite high, but for Ye Feng, who valued reliability, anything less than aplete guarantee was simply irresponsible.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s strength, the Elders, the Disciples¡¯ abilities, the Scripture Pavilion, the Spirit Beast Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Equipment Refinement are all satisfactory. The only area that falls short is the Spiritual Medicine Garden,¡± said Elder Gong Qingqiu, pointing out the current shorings.


    Ye Feng looked at Jia Yn, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already given you three thousand Spirit Stones, all to be used for the purchase of Spirit Medicine Seeds to expand the Spiritual Medicine Garden?¡±


    Jia Yn showed a troubled expression, ¡°Ten thousand nts of Spiritual Medicine is too difficult, it requires time.¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin and said, ¡°Not difficult!¡±


    He pointed to the Nanlu Mountain Range, Fuyun Gloomy Forest, Yunxiao Great Forest, Taiyue Mountain Range, and other ces, saying, ¡°I have an idea. Elder Gong can add a new task where the disciples who are free during this period can go out to search for Spiritual Medicine, pluck the seedlings, bring back some Spirit Soil while they¡¯re at it, and nt them all in the agricultural fields of the Miniature Cave Heaven World.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Elder Gong Qingqiu¡¯s eyes brightened as he wrote down the new Elder¡¯s task on the mission wall.


    [Elders¡¯ Hall Task Three]


    [Within one month, collect a total of ten thousand Spiritual Medicine Seedlings and nt them in the Spiritual Medicine Garden, ensuring their survival; among them, at least ten must be century-old Spiritual Medicine; all Sect disciples are eligible to participate]<div>


    [Difficulty: Middle Rank]


    As Elder Gong Qingqiu wrote down this task, a prompt from the System echoed in Ye Feng¡¯s mind simultaneously.


    ¡°Ding, Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu of the Elders¡¯ Hall has sessfully issued the task ¡®Collect Spiritual Medicine, Expand the Spiritual Medicine Garden,¡¯ which can bepleted by all disciples. The deadline is one month, and the reward is one Miniature World Remodeling.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Miniature World Remodeling?


    He remembered that the first time he used it, it helped Misty Peak reshape the mountain¡¯s summit and even transformed the spring water into a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    Now, to be rewarded with a Miniature World Remodeling was truly a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°After the task ispleted, there should be enough space to expand the Elders¡¯ Hall, how wonderful!¡± Ye Feng said with a grin as he sat on a lounge chair.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we¡¯re going to collect Spiritual Medicine.¡±


    Jia Yn had already nted the Spirit Seed of the Sky-reaching Green Vine, waiting for it to sprout. Now that she happened to be free, she took Yan Ruyu¡¯s hand and said to the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, ¡°Guardian Elder, please send us to the Nanlu Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    A vine from the old pine tree extended downwards, coiled around Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu, and then rapidly stretched out at a speed of at least a hundred meters per second, sending the two women screaming to a location fifteen li away.


    ¡°I will go to Fuyun Gloomy Forest with Junior Brother Long. Please, Guardian Elder, send me on my way,¡± said Shi Lei.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the old pine blinked.


    ¡°I and the Ouyang brothers will go to Yunxiao Great Forest,¡± said Qiao Jiaxi, who had justpleted the ten-thousandth strike as an Armored Guardian and finally advanced to the seventh level of Body Refinement. She decided toplete the Elder¡¯s task first, then continue cultivating.


    ¡°I will go to the Taiyue Mountain Range with Xia He, Qiu Ju, and Ziling,¡± Mo Ying also had her own n.


    ¡°I will stay in the Sect to cook for the Sect Leader,¡± said Li Jiaojiao, who did not go out but was responsible for providing stability at the rear.


    In an instant, the disciples were all out on their missions.


    Wang Ping¡¯an found that Huo Yunjie had already begun his seclusion, Li Jiaojiao was off cooking, and the other senior brothers and sisters were not on the peak, leaving no one to y with him.<div>


    Seeing the idle Wang Ping¡¯an, Ye Feng decisively assigned him a task to refine one hundred Cultivation Qi Pills.


    Then, Ye Feng leisurely took his seat on the top of the Scripture Pavilion, looking into the distance.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯m here!¡±


    A sharp cry came from afar.<div>


    As Ye Feng followed the sound, he saw the unremarkable Xie Jiaren, riding on a Spirit Crane, waving energetically and calling out even before she had reached the vicinity.


    This scene was very reminiscent of a dog excitedly greeting its owner.


    ¡°It turns out to be Daoist Xie, what brings you here?¡± Ye Feng waved and asked as Xie Jiaren came near.


    ¡°By the looks of it, Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t wish for my arrival,¡± said Xie Jiaren, hands on her hips, pouting, ¡°Despite being busy, I managed to sell off those High-Grade Spirit Beast Feeds.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t remind me,¡± Ye Feng only then remembered that he had a cooperative project with Xie Jiaren, where he provided the materials and she was responsible for refining the Spirit Beast Feed, to be soldter on.


    In the end, they would split the profits.


    ¡°So, how much did it sell for?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Three thousand spirit stones.¡± Xie Jiaren tossed a spirit stone bag over.


    Ye Feng caught it and found thirty middle-grade spirit stones inside. His mouth twitched up slightly as he said, ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, remember to give me all the demonic beast corpses in the future! Once I turn them all into spirit beast feed, we can split the profits fifty-fifty.¡±


    ¡°Split the profits?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Pfft! I misspoke, I meant to say split the earnings!¡±


    Xie Jiaren, with her slip of the tongue, hastily corrected herself with an embarrassed look.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He felt that partnering with Xie Jiaren was really quite informal, but the mood was still very cheerful.


    ¡°You¡¯vee at quite an opportune time. Just recently, I¡¯ve in two peak demon generals and a good number of demons from the Demon City. If you¡¯re interested, I can give them to you right now.¡±


    The parts of the demon generals suitable for forging had already been removed.


    The remaining parts were mostly useless.


    So, Ye Feng was actually worried about having no one to dispose of them.


    ¡°What did you say, peak¡­ peak demon generals?¡± Xie Jiaren¡¯s mouth fell open, her face full of disbelief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation trying to break through my realmtely and was looking for buyers for the spirit beast feed. I really had no idea about anything!¡± Xie Jiaren widened her eyes and looked down, just in time to see Gong Qingqiu walking out of the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°Auntie Gong! What are you doing here?¡± Xie Jiaren eximed, surprised.


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Ye Feng was clueless.


    Gong Qingqiu saw Xie Jiaren and was taken aback, quickly rising into the air to stand near Ye Feng and Xie Jiaren.


    ¡°So, you little girl know our sect leader,¡± Gong Qingqiu said with a warm smile, resembling a kindly elder.<div>


    ¡°Sect leader?¡± Xie Jiaren was thoroughly confused.


    She had only been in closed-door cultivation for a while, but everything seemed to have changed when she came out, and her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen.


    ¡°After Shuiyang City was breached by the demon race, it was Sect Master Ye who slew Demon King Huyuan, avenging me. Afterward, I joined the Misty Sect and now serve as an outer sect elder,¡± Gong Qingqiu exined briefly.


    ¡°I knew about Shuiyang City¡¯s fall. Later, I had talked with my mother about inviting you to join our Spirit Beast Sect!¡± Xie Jiaren was still surprised by Gong Qingqiu joining the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Wait! Auntie Gong, you said Sect Master Ye killed the Demon King?¡± Xie Jiaren suddenly thought of something and her eyes widened drastically.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know about that?¡± Gong Qingqiu was surprised.


    ¡°Was it a Spirit Sea Realm type of Demon King?¡± Xie Jiaren grabbed Gong Qingqiu¡¯s hand and asked earnestly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded lightly.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Xie Jiaren sharply inhaled, and then, under Gong Qingqiu¡¯s astonished gaze, she wrapped her arms around Ye Feng¡¯s thigh, shouting, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ve decided to cling to your mighty leg!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± Ye Feng struggled immediately but couldn¡¯t get free from Xie Jiaren¡¯s tight grip.


    Ye Feng looked at the ground with an embarrassed face, grateful that Wang Ping¡¯an was in the Alchemy Pavilion refining pills, Li Jiaojiao was in the kitchen experimenting with new dishes, and Huo Yunjie was in istion. Aside from Gong Qingqiu, nobody was aware of this situation.


    Otherwise, his reputation would be utterly ruined!


    ¡°Wow, is that the sect leader¡¯s wife?¡±<div>


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals looked up and happened to witness the scene, chattering excitedly.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned red as he retorted, ¡°Wife my foot, don¡¯t talk nonsense! This is Xie Jiaren, the junior sect master of the Spirit Beast Sect. Didn¡¯t you meet her before?¡±


    Hearing this, the Whitefloat Five Immortals promptly shut their mouths.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please make sure to give me the Demon King¡¯s corpse to research. Rest assured, I can definitely refine some extremely powerful spirit beast feed. When that happens, we¡¯ll split it 70-30, I¡¯ll take 30 and you¡¯ll take 70.¡±


    With a pretended look of distress on her face, Xie Jiaren gazed at Ye Feng with her big, watery eyes, looking pitifully endearing.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°You really are quite something!¡±

 Chapter 268: 268: The Expansion of Spiritual Medicine Garden, Huo Yunjie Breaks Through

    Chapter 268: The Expansion of Spiritual Medicine Garden, Huo Yunjie Breaks Through


    ¡°Jiaren, what kind of behavior is this?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu hurriedly pulled Xie Jiaren away, pointed at her nose, and gave her a few words of reprimand.


    Ye Feng quickly straightened his clothes, and said with a stern face,


    ¡°Xie Jiaren, I can¡¯t give you the Demon King¡¯s corpse for now, but I can give you a piece of Fanged Mad Pig meat first to see if you can refine higher quality Spirit Beast Feed.¡±


    Upon hearing the first part of his sentence, Xie Jiaren¡¯s face fell, but thetter half immediately brightened her eyes, and she grinned,ughing, ¡°It seems that Sect Master Ye doesn¡¯t trust my skills. Well then, I will show you what I can do.¡±


    Ye Feng threw a hundred-pound piece of Fanged Mad Pig meat on the ground.


    ¡°You have one month. If the quality of what you refine is good, we can have a deeper cooperation in the future.¡±


    ¡°How much deeper?¡± Xie Jiaren teased.


    Ye Feng tactically leaned back, thinking to himself that this girl was quite provocative, but it was all talk. He sneered and didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Jiaren, hurry back and work on the new Spirit Beast Feed, and don¡¯t let down the Sect Leader¡¯s earnest hopes,¡± urged Gong Qingqiu, worried that if Xie Jiaren continued to stay, she would cause various troubles for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Auntie Gong, Sect Master Ye, there¡¯s no need for a month. I, Xie Jiaren, will definitely be able to refine a brand new Spirit Beast Feed for you,¡± Xie Jiaren said.<div>


    Picking up the piece of pork, Xie Jiaren jumped onto the back of a Spirit Crane like an excited wild horse,ughing heartily as she quickly flew away.


    ¡°She¡¯s really hopeless,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, massaging her forehead.


    Turning his gaze away from the departing Xie Jiaren, Ye Feng looked at the fragrant Gong Qingqiu beside him and asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about your rtionship with her.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu lightly pursed her lips, lost in thought, and after a long while, said, ¡°Strictly speaking, Xie Jiaren and I are distant rtives.¡±


    ¡°Her mother¡¯s brother¡¯s Dual Cultivation Companion is the sister of my big brother¡¯s Dual Cultivation Companion. The rtionship might soundplicated, but it¡¯s actually easy to understand,¡± Gong Qingqiu borated.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng made a strange face.


    In in terms, Gong Qingqiu and Xie Jiaren were not blood-rted, just ordinary distant rtives.


    Nheless, it seemed like the two of them had a deep rtionship.


    ¡°Elder Gong, continue to prepare for the Sect¡¯s advancement to star-level. It would be best toplete the promotion by next spring,¡± Ye Feng set a minor goal.


    The year was drawing to a close, and there was about a month until spring, which gave Gong Qingqiu plenty of time.


    She nodded her chin, which was as delicate as jade, and said, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader, I will do my utmost to ensure that the Sect sessfully passes the star-level Sect reditation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Ye Feng thanked her.


    ¡­


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu were flying through the mountains on a pink bird, carrying a bamboo basket, and collecting unfamiliar young spiritual medicines they encountered, nning to bring them back to expand the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    However, they did not dig up everything; they only took half of each type of spiritual medicine to ensure they could continue harvesting themter on.


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, Qiao Jiaxi, and disciples from different batches were also searching for spiritual medicines at a rapid pace.


    Seven dayster.


    Huo Yunjie was still in closed-door cultivation.<div>


    Wang Ping¡¯an was practicing alchemy.


    Although he had sessfully refined a hundred Cultivation Qi Pills, Ye Feng immediately assigned him a new task without a chance to speak.


    At the top of Misty Peak, there was a rare moment of tranquility.


    Another seven days passed.<div>


    The disciples had made several trips back and forth, bringing back an abundance of spiritual medicines and Spirit Soil, enough tost a very long time.


    Within the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu stood on the ground, looking at the fifty-meter square medicinal field in front of them, divided into forty plots filled with rich Spirit Soil and nted with various spiritual medicines.


    All the disciples had returned.


    Some were carrying Spirit Spring Water to water the spiritual medicines, others were digging the soil to nt new spiritual medicines.


    Yan Ruyu floated above the plots, stimting the growth of the spiritual medicines to ensure a hundred percent survival rate.


    Looking over, the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden was colorful and full of vitality.


    ¡°Over thirteen thousand spiritual medicine nts, far exceeding the requirements,¡± Gong Qingqiu pointed to the surrounding plots, where rows of different-sized Spirit Trees were thriving, ¡°Thanks to Mo Ying, who dug up more than a dozen century-old spiritual medicines in the Taiyue Mountain Range, and with Ru Yu¡¯s help, ensured all of them survived. With this, there should be no problem with the reditation of the Spiritual Medicine Garden.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily.


    It was said that many hands make light work, and looking at it now, it was indeed true.


    In less than half a month, the scale of the Spiritual Medicine Garden had grown more than tenfold, with century-old spiritual medicines at its core¡­ although they were dug up from elsewhere.


    As long as the requirements were met, it was enough!


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve finished,¡± Yan Ruyu withdrew her hands, having stimted the growth of all the spiritual medicines in the plots to ensure their survival.<div>


    With the daily watering from the Spiritual Spring and asional addition of Spirit Soil and fertilizer made from Spirit Beast Feed, the growth of the Spiritual Medicine Garden¡¯s nts would be stable.


    ¡°You did well.¡±


    Ye Feng gently stroked Yan Ruyu¡¯s hair, looked around at the colorful Spiritual Medicine Garden, and noticed that the Bizarre Spirit Fruit Tree he had brought back from the Three Thousand Realms had finally survived, which ddened his heart even more.


    ¡°In a while, once the situation stabilizes, I will immediately contact Elder Hongmeng and ask her to conduct aprehensive assessment for our Misty Sect,¡±


    Ye Feng said to Gong Qingqiu beside him.


    ¡°Elder Hongmeng is in charge of assessing One-star Sects for their promotion. Since the Sect Leader is acquainted with her, we can ask her to take a look first to make sure there are no problems before proceeding with the formal Star-Level Sect appraisal,¡± Gong Qingqiu advised.


    ¡°Good, very steady,¡± Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    The group quickly left the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    The Spiritual Medicine Garden was taken care of by Jia Yn, Yan Ruyu, Xia He, and Qiu Ju, so there were virtually no issues.


    The other disciples returned to their own rooms to cultivate.


    As Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu walked and talked, they arrived at the edge of a cliff and saw a two-meter-tall green vine growing there.


    This nt was tender green, as thick as a thumb, straight as it reached towards the sky, and bearing a dozen or so fresh leaves that greedily absorbed sunlight and nature¡¯s spiritual energy, thriving robustly.


    This was one of the Sky-reaching Green Vines.<div>


    The other two were nted nearby at the edge of the cliff, ten meters apart.


    ¡°The growth of the Sky-reaching Green Vines requires a lot of time, but even though they are only about ten days old, they can already exert considerable power,¡± Gong Qingqiu pointed out, looking at the vine in front of her.


    A poisonous bee passed by, buzzing loudly.


    Whack!


    The Sky-reaching Green Vine suddenly split open, transforming into countless tiny vines that entangled the bee. A slender tendril pierced through it, and in moments, the bee was devoured, leaving nothing but an empty husk on the ground.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Feng said with a slight smile.


    The three Sky-reaching Green Vines were Spirit Seeds awarded by the System. Upon nting, they automatically came under the jurisdiction of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, but since they had not awakened their spiritual intelligence, they temporarily did not count as Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    Nevertheless, they had already learned to defend their home.


    Upon identifying the poisonous bee as an invading enemy, the Sky-reaching Green Vine would automatically attack and devour it, resolving the threat and, at the same time, enhancing itself.


    ¡°With Lao Song and the Sky-reaching Green Vines protecting our home, along with the Five Elements Continuous Array, one couldn¡¯t enter without the strength of at least the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Ye Feng mused to himself.


    He was very satisfied with Misty Sect¡¯s defensive measures.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    One day, a heavy oppressive force suddenly emanated from Huo Yunjie¡¯s room, as if countless breaths were condensing and transforming.<div>


    ¡°Condensing Qi into Reality, this is the sign of advancing to the Element Gathering Realm. There is also a hint of spiritual intent stirring; it seems that Huo Yunjie¡¯s Spiritual Sense is about to be born with a sess rate above eighty percent,¡± analyzed Gong Qingqiu, who could tell the details at a nce with her mature experience.


    In the backyard.


    Numerous disciples gathered in the courtyard, looking at the door of Huo Yunjie¡¯s room with faces full of expectancy.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to have a breakthrough,¡± Mo Ying whispered.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you must seed!¡± Shi Lei, nervous, covered Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth to stop him from speaking.


    Swoosh!


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy, like a river struck by a giant stone, created a tide of spiritual energy that surged towards Huo Yunjie¡¯s room, constantly infusing into his body to aid in his breakthrough.


    Everyone anxiously waited for half an hour.@@novelbin@@


    Creak.


    Huo Yunjie pushed open the wooden door and walked out looking tired, his body covered in sweat, but his aura had strengthened tenfold.


    This was the aura of someone who had reached the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm!


    ¡°He did it!¡±


    The disciples cheered.


    Not far away, Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair, not the least bit surprised.


    During Huo Yunjie¡¯s breakthrough, the System had already indicated a one hundred percent chance of sess; as long as there were no interruptions, the breakthrough was certain.


    ¡°Sect Leader, Misty Sect has added another genius disciple at the Element Gathering realm. As soon as he is certified, we will be a true Star-Level Force,¡± Gong Qingqiu said excitedly, her beautiful face filled with joy.


    Seeing the sect she had joined growing stronger, pride swelled within her.


    ¡°Yun Jie is of a lower grade root bone and not highly talented. His sessful breakthrough can mainly be attributed to his diligence and hard work, which made his foundation solid. In addition, he made sure he was thoroughly prepared. On the other hand, Mo Ying¡¯s attempt at a breakthrough was too rushed, which is why she failed,¡± Ye Feng analyzed quietly.


    He extended his right hand, and a glowing orb hovered above his palm.


    Half an hour ago, the task of building the Spiritual Medicine Garden was finally settled, and he had earned an opportunity for Miniature World Remodeling.


    Because Huo Yunjie was in the midst of a breakthrough, Ye Feng had not used it yet.


    But now, the time was ripe.


    ¡°With this opportunity, I can create a third Miniature Spirit Vein on Misty Peak, which is critical for the future development of the sect. The site selection must not be taken lightly,¡± Ye Feng murmured as he soared into the sky.

 Chapter 269: 269: Crafting Cong Peak, Spirit Vein Emerges, All Beings Astonished

    Chapter 269: Crafting Cong Peak, Spirit Vein Emerges, All Beings Astonished


    ¡°Look, the Sect Master is ascending again.¡±<div>


    Ji Ziling, holding arge stack of books, looked up to find Ye Feng soaring into the air, one hand grasping a ball of light, reaching halfway up to the sky, a hundred meters from the summit.


    The other disciples also looked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that ball of light the Sect Master is holding in his hand?¡± Long Tianxing, with sharp eyes, saw the light and asked curiously.


    Huo Yunjie felt that the ball of light looked familiar as though he had seen it before.


    ¡°Do you guys know what the Sect Master is doing?¡± Gong Qingqiu, who had not experienced the first Miniature World Remodeling, had no recollection of the ball of light.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we should be expecting the ground to shake and the mountains to quake in a while, right?¡± Li Jiaojiao also felt that the light seemed familiar and subconsciously expressed her thoughts.<div>


    In the high skies.


    Ye Feng looked down, selecting a location to remodel.


    Misty Sect was a solitary peak, with no adjacent mountains nearby. The closest rangey to the northwest, several miles away, where other minor sects resided.


    To the southwest of Misty Peaky Xiao Lin Vige, which was unsuitable for remodeling.


    Thus, there was only the option to expand eastward.


    Ye Feng looked to the east.


    Therey Fuyun Gloomy Forest, stretching over two hundred li. The terrain was generally t, with little habitation, and it was suitable for expansion.


    Sometime ago, Ye Feng had battled with the Fanged Mad Pig and the Dual-winged Giant Crocodile there, resulting in huge ravines, overturned soil, and a lot of loose stones.


    ¡°System, can Miniature World Remodeling directly create a mountain peak a kilometer high for me?¡±


    Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    ¡°The request is too high, unable to be fulfilled,¡± the System responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the biggest thing Miniature World Remodeling can create?¡± Ye Feng asked in a different way.<div>


    ¡°A mountain peak approximately a hundred zhang high,¡± the System replied.


    ¡°Only a little over three hundred meters? That¡¯s too short!¡± Ye Feng immediately gave up the idea of crafting an independent mountain peak in Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Misty Peak was over seven hundred meters tall.


    If he were to create a solitary mountain three hundred meters tall, the difference in height from the main peak would be too great, and it would look quite uncoordinated.


    Thus, Ye Feng came up with a new idea: ¡°System, if I first create a mountain peak by myself, and then use Miniature World Remodeling, I can construct a Miniature Spirit Vein on top of it, right?¡±


    ¡°That is possible.¡±


    Hearing these two words, a smile curved on Ye Feng¡¯s lips.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Ye Feng flew off.


    He flew continuously over Fuyun Gloomy Forest, finding those boulders with diameters of over ten meters, and using the power of Heroic Spirits, he lifted them all and flew towards Misty Sect.


    ¡°What is the Sect Master trying to aplish?¡±


    The disciples watched Ye Feng¡¯s actions with a sense of wonder.<div>


    ¡°Could it be that he intends to construct a mountain peak with his own strength and then ns it as a site for the Elders¡¯ Hall?¡± Gong Qingqiu pondered for a moment and voiced his guess tentatively.


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt it was not impossible.


    ¡°Sect Master, what are you doing? Do you need our help?¡± Gong Qingqiu flew over, his robes fluttering.


    ¡°To build an annex peak.¡±


    Ye Feng only spoke these six words before tossing over a dozen boulders onto an open space on the eastern side of Misty Peak.


    To construct an independent mountain peak nearly seven hundred meters tall, even if the summit area was only a few acres, the needed raw materials would be enormous.


    Ye Feng announced his n, hoping that the disciples would lend a hand.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll start gathering materials right away,¡± Shi Lei was the first to rush out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Qiao Jiaxi, holding her Golden-furred Squirrel, ran down the mountain to prepare to move the nearby boulders.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Brother thead roared and, even more ferocious, he leaped from the peak over seven hundred meters high andnded on the ground with a thunderous crash, then sprinted off into the distance.


    ¡°We¡¯ll help too,¡± Gong Qingqiu began to make a move.


    ¡°I think I should be able to help a lot with collecting materials,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine said in a muffled voice as dozens of vines stretched out, transforming into more than a dozen miles in length and rolling up the boulders within range to relocate them to the eastern ground of Misty Peak.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a huge tree covered in vines on the top of Misty Peak. When did this appear? I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±


    ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s moving the boulders!¡±


    The vigers of Xiao Lin Vige and the people of Whitefloat City, which was more than a dozen miles away, had all noticed the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree at the summit of Misty Peak, and the massive vines covering a radius of more than a dozen miles, lifting the boulders and giving off a powerful and oppressing sense.


    With the help of everyone, the speed of collecting materials was very fast.


    To the east of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng took out the White Bone Sword Array and dug a foundation pit on the ground with a diameter of three hundred meters and a depth of two meters.@@novelbin@@


    Next, he used the Mini Banana Palm Fan to bring down a pouring rain, filling a driedke and cing a lot of sticky yellow mud into it, continuously stirring with the power of Heroic Spirits, turning it into mud slurry.


    Then, Ye Feng used a method from his previous life of mixing concrete,bining the boulders and the mud slurry, pouring them into the foundation pit, and thenpacting them with the power of Heroic Spirits.


    ¡°Heat it up for solidification,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    ¡°Transform the true into fire, wielding True Fire, refine!¡± Gong Qingqiu levitated high in the sky, his snow-white green fingers moving constantly, changing through dozens of spells, before he pointed at the foundation pit from afar.


    The high-temperature mes fell uniformly, quickly solidifying the mud slurry, wrapping countless boulders into a solid foundation.<div>


    Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu used this method to build up the base of the mountain,yer byyer.


    Cultivators from around Whitefloat City had been disturbed long ago, with hundreds or even thousands rushing over to watch from a distance, and all of them gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Moving mountains and seas!¡±


    ¡°Although not that exaggerated, with only a dozen or so people, to be able to quickly pile up a sturdy peak is quite amazing.¡±


    ¡°Throughout Whitefloat City, only Sect Master Ye and Prefect Gong could aplish this.¡±


    In less than half a day, a barren mountain towering seven hundred meters high stood upright on the earth, without a de of grass in sight.


    Its peak was more than a hundred meters from the summit of Misty Peak, very t, with a diameter of fifty meters, enough space to build many structures.


    To maintain stability, the newly created mountain was connected to Misty Peak from halfway down. From afar, the two peaks resembled the humps of a camel, leaning on and supporting each other, even more firmly.


    ¡°The surface of this mountain has been scorched by zing mes. Although it¡¯s very solid, the grassless surface is too ugly.¡±


    Someone made such ament.


    Even Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and other disciples thought this ck and yellow mountain was ugly,pletely out of fit with the picturesque, mist-shrouded Misty Peak.


    ¡°Now is the time to get to the main topic,¡±<div>


    Ye Feng raised his head, looking at the towering sub-peak, grasped the orb of light, and suddenly elerated, reaching a kilometer in the sky in an instant. Under the gaze of all, he burst the orb of light, turning it into many soft light rains that fell on the sub-peak.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    The sub-peak shuddered slightly, and a storm of Spiritual Energy appeared at the summit, starting to rotate and bing a giant Spiritual Energy Vortex. Life began to burst forth from the surface of the sub-peak, and as Ye Feng scattered numerous seeds, the whole sub-peak seemed to be reborn from the ashes, with vegetation growing wildly. There were wild grasses, shrubs, small thickets of trees, and the entire mountain turned lush with greenery.


    Miniature World Remodeling couldn¡¯t create a seven-hundred-meter-tall peak.


    However, it could make the existing sub-peak as solid as a rock, and a Minor Spirit Vein appeared within it, filled with vitality.


    As the water vapor rose, rainbows hung in the sky, and wisps of clouds wound around the areas above halfway up the mountain, turning this ce into a scene resembling the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and all the beings who witnessed this scene showed an expression of shock.


    The sub-peak that was still lifeless just now, in just a dozen breaths¡¯ time, had turned into a vibrant Spirit Peak!


    And from the size of the Spiritual Energy Vortex at the peak, it seemed that a Miniature Spirit Vein had been born on top of this Spirit Peak!


    And all of this, was thanks to Ye Feng!


    ¡°A god!¡±


    People cast fervent gazes towards Ye Feng, and some even knelt on the ground, bowing continuously with devout faces.


    [Power of Faith +648]


    In a short time, Ye Feng found his Power of Faith had increased significantly, feeling joy in his heart.

 Chapter 270: 270: The Name of Feilai Peak, Qingyun Zhenren’s Dilemma

    Chapter 270: The Name of Fei Peak, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s Dilemma


    Ye Feng looked down below.<div>


    This mountain peak had nurtured a miniature spirit vein, emitting rich spiritual energy, which together with the adjacent Misty Peak created a cirction of spiritual energy. The spiritual light from both peaks shone upon each other, creating a stunningly beautiful scene.


    ¡°Misty Sect has a name, so how can this newly built peak not have one¡­ This mountain did not exist before, as if it had flown here, so let¡¯s call it Fei Peak!¡±


    ¡°Seven hundred meters upon Fei Peak, I envy neither the mandarin ducks nor the immortals!¡±


    Ye Feng whispered to himself, slowlynding on the summit of Fei Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, Qiao Jiaxi, and other disciples arrived at the summit one after another, absorbing the abundant spiritual energy here. They raised their heads to see the summit of Misty Peak, over a hundred meters away.


    The difference in height between the two ces was several tens of meters.<div>


    Misty Peak was slightly higher, highlighting its status as the main peak.


    ¡°From now on, this peak shall be called Fei Peak. Elder Gong, you can build the Elders¡¯ Hall here, and the rest of the space can be nned by yourselves.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and returned to Misty Peak.


    The disciples and Gong Qingqiu stood in ce, looking at each other.


    ¡°Fei Peak, what a good name!¡±


    ¡°How did the Sect Leader turn a dead peak into a spirit peak with a spirit vein?¡±


    ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Perhaps, as the Chosen One, the Sect Leader possesses divine-like abilities!¡±


    The disciples chattered excitedly.


    Gong Qingqiu watched Ye Feng¡¯s retreating figure, still in shock, unable to calm her emotions for a long time.


    She found it hard to believe that one person could have such earth-altering abilities.


    Creating a spirit vein out of thin air, with just this, Ye Feng would be more than qualified to be a highly sought-after top master, respected by countless sect leaders.


    ¡°Misty Sect, truly an unfathomable ce. But now that I¡¯ve joined, it¡¯s a fortunate thing to celebrate,¡± Gong Qingqiu mused, struggling to calm the shock in her heart and turning to look at the other disciples.<div>


    ¡°Shi Lei, I heard you have unique insights into construction. Please assist me in building the Elders¡¯ Hall and connecting Fei Peak to Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°I am at yourmand, Elder,¡± Shi Lei nodded.


    ¡°This Elder will post the fourth Elder task on the mission wall. Disciples who have time can help to build Fei Peak.¡± As Gong Qingqiu formed hand signs, a burst of spiritual light emerged, lifting everyone back to Misty Peak.


    ¡­


    The news of Fei Peak spread quickly.


    On that very day, all of Whitefloat City was abuzz.


    ¡°What did you say? Sect Master Ye hand-crafted a mountain called Fei Peak that¡¯s about two hundred meters high and even nurtured a miniature spirit vein?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I was there at the scene!¡±


    ¡°Astonishing!¡±


    ¡°Stop being astonished, and hurry to spread the news.¡±


    Many cultivators in Whitefloat City came from major forces. They quickly took out their messenger paper cranes and dispersed the news.


    Overnight.<div>


    The regions within a thousand miles were all frenziedly spreading the story.


    Building a mountain was nothing special.


    Anyone whose cultivation level had broken through to the Element Gathering Realm could achieve this feat with spells, although certainly at a much slower pace than Ye Feng.


    What truly shocked people was¡­ the creation of a spirit vein!


    Qingyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°What did you say? Ye Feng can hand-craft a miniature spirit vein?¡± Qingyun Zhenren gasped upon hearing the news.


    ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s absolutely true. I was present at the scene. I saw Sect Master Ye crush a glowing orb, which scattered a shower of light, and then the lifeless mountain came alive. Vegetation grew wildly, and the area teemed with spiritual energy, just like a scene straight out of a fairy tale!¡± a middle-aged man in green robes described the event with animated gestures.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression turned grave.


    After a moment, an elder at the Element Gathering Realm suggested solemnly, ¡°Sect Leader, we know you have grievances with Ye Feng, but what are theypared to the interests of the sect?¡±


    Another elder quickly added, ¡°Exactly! You two are not mortal enemies, merely having some small friction in the past. Why not do this: pay a visit and apologize to Sect Master Ye. He may be willing to help reshape our Qingyun Sect¡¯s spirit vein, which would be beneficial for generations toe!¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! Even if you transcend this life, future generations will remember your kindness,¡± the crowd urged.


    ¡°Nonsense! Even in death, I would not apologize to Ye Feng,¡± Qingyun Zhenren roared with defiance, sending many elders and stewards flying out. He angrily mounted the Qingyun Sword and flew off into the distance.<div>


    Under the night sky.


    Qingyun Zhenren clenched his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Expecting me to admit I am wrong? Wishful thinking!¡±


    Using his full speed to fly, in an instant, he crossed the sky and soon arrived at the Yunhua Sect located in the Yunhua Mountain Range.


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren?¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren, who was originally cultivating, sensed a sharp Sword Intent approaching rapidly. His eyelids twitched wildly, thinking that the other party wasing to seize their Spirit Vein; his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Let me ask you, your Yunhua Sect¡¯s Spiritual Vein Core was taken long ago. How did you repair it afterward?¡± Qingyun Zhenren asked.


    Hearing that he wasn¡¯t here to seize the Spirit Vein, Yunhua Zhenren breathed a sigh of relief.


    But, the reason the Yunhua Sect¡¯s Spirit Vein had been repaired was thanks to Ye Feng¡¯s help, and it involved a Miniature Cave-Heaven Array, which was very important.


    Therefore, Yunhua Zhenren chose to remain silent.


    He was an ally of Ye Feng and could not betray his friend.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡± Qingyun Zhenren frowned.<div>


    Encased in that terrifying Sword Intent, sweat appeared on Yunhua Zhenren¡¯s forehead, and he swallowed hard before saying, ¡°You are better off not asking about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    In his mind, Ye Feng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.


    Recalling his own experience of being soundly beaten, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°I see! The reason why Yunhua Mountain Range¡¯s Spirit Vein was reshaped is also Ye Feng¡¯s doing; no wonder there are rumors that he crafted a Miniature Spirit Vein with his bare hands.¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren¡¯s teeth clenched.


    He desperately wanted to say, Sect Master Ye, it was Qingyun Zhenren who guessed the reason; I haven¡¯t said anything!


    ¡°So it turns out, Ye Feng is really that capable, mastering such miraculous methods. That means for Qingyun Sect to have a bright future, we can only ask Ye Feng for help!¡± Qingyun Zhenren clenched his fists, very reluctant.


    Asking others for help was already extremely difficult for him.


    Let alone asking Ye Feng for forgiveness.


    Yunhua Zhenren sighed softly, trying to persuade him, ¡°Qingyun Zhenren, you and Sect Master Ye aren¡¯t mortal enemies; at most, there are some misunderstandings. If you kneel down and sincerely ask for forgiveness, perhaps Sect Master Ye would even be willing to help Qingyun Sect rebuild its Spirit Vein.¡±


    Since it had been guessed already, Yunhua Zhenren felt there was no need for pretense and began to advocate for reconciliation.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±<div>


    Qingyun Zhenren suddenly roared, his nails digging deeply into his flesh as he coldly said, ¡°In my life, I, Qingyun Zhenren, have acted unrestrainedly and with abandon, without bowing to any constraints. How could I possibly admit fault to someone else?¡±


    Looking down at the valley below, Qingyun Zhenren spoke with firm determination, ¡°Even if I were to jump from here, die below, and have my body eaten by dogs, I still wouldn¡¯t admit wrongdoing to Ye Feng!¡±


    Rip!


    Qingyun Zhenren turned into a dazzling cyan sword light, swiftly sweeping towards the distant sky, quickly disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Why even bother? It¡¯s not a do-or-die enmity; what¡¯s wrong with admitting a mistake? Since Sect Master Ye is so strong, apologizing to such a powerful individual is nothing to be ashamed of. In the end, it¡¯s just too much pride and saving face,¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren muttered to himself, revealing the essence of the situation.@@novelbin@@


    ¡­


    Qingyun Mountain Range.


    In the center of a graveyard.


    Qingyun Zhenren sat on the ground, looking at the gravestones of the past Sect Leaders of Qingyun Gate, his heart in turmoil, churning like turbulent waters, unable to calm down.


    ¡°Admit wrong? What wrong have I done?¡±


    In the end, Qingyun Zhenren left, still with no intention of admitting any wrongdoing, as stubborn as a bull.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the sunlight illuminated everything.


    At Misty Sect, the disciples were already busy at work.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the way, this position will do.¡±


    Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie respectively stood atop Fei Peak and Misty Peak. With the help of other disciples, they hung up iron chains,id down wooden nks, and fitted railings, creating a stable suspension bridge that connected the tops of the two peaks.


    ¡°The first suspension bridge is now built; thank you for your hard work, everyone.¡±


    Shi Lei pped his hands loudly and said.

 Chapter 271: The Method of Crafting Talismans, Transmitting Crystal

    Chapter 271: The Method of Crafting Talismans, Transmitting Crystal


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s start building the second suspension bridge!¡± Long Tianxing entered his Dragon Transformation Form and, together with Qiao Jiaxi, each shouldered a heavy iron chain.


    ¡°Hmm, move quickly, but safety is paramount,¡± Shi Lei reminded them before continuing the work.


    In less than half a day, two suspension bridges were sessfullypleted.


    In the meantime, the other disciples made a trip to the Hardwood ins and brought back many pieces of hardwood, with which they built a wooden arch bridge with a span of 150 meters between the two suspension bridges.


    Afterward, Master Li, along with dozens of carpenters, used hardwood as the raw material to construct a three-story hall about thirty meters high at the summit of Fei Peak.


    This was to be the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, her lips curving into a smile as she looked at the Elders¡¯ Hall standing tall on the summit of Fei Peak.


    This would be her residence from now on.


    With the Elders¡¯ Hallpleted, Master Li, based on need, created several smaller structures on the open space at the summit of Fei Peak, including houses, pavilions, gardens, and diverted water from Misty Peak to form a spirit pool and a waterfall, also building the handrails in the process.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    The construction of the buildings on Fei Peak was essentiallypleted; apart from theck of a protective formation, all other aspects were well-equipped.


    Ye Feng hovered in midair, looking at the transformed summit of Fei Peak with some regret, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity we¡¯re missing a formation, but once we pass the Star-Level Sect assessment, naturally, we¡¯ll have one.¡±


    Passing the Star-Level Sect certification would secure a Medium-sized Sect Protection Array.


    Ye Feng guessed that its coverage area must be significant, surely epassing both Misty Peak and Fei Peak.


    ¡°A formation isn¡¯t too expensive; I¡¯ll go to the Treasure Pavilion in Longwu City and buy a Miniature Sect Protection Array to safeguard Fei Peak,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go; after some time, I, as Sect Leader, will prepare a brand-new formation,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Qingqiu had no choice but to change her approach, ¡°In that case, for the time being, I will inscribe some talismans to protect Fei Peak.¡±


    ¡°Talismans?¡± Ye Feng was intrigued.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    Inside the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    Here, there was an old-fashioned square table made of hardwood.


    Ye Feng and the disciples gathered around it, and they saw that the table was covered with various materials.


    Gong Qingqiu stood at the table, organizing the items.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll learn about talisman making,¡± Ye Feng announced.


    Gong Qingqiu was skilled at inscribing talismans, and with everyone present today, Ye Feng simply let her demonstrate the process for the disciples to observe and learn.


    ¡°To inscribe talismans, you first need to prepare materials and tools,¡± Gong Qingqiu began her lesson.


    Including Headmaster Ye, everyone listened attentively, faces serious, not wanting to miss any detail.


    ¡°Firstly, inscribing talismans requires a type of parchment made from demonic beast hides; of course, other materials can be used, but they must possess a certain resilience and spiritual essence. The talisman paper is the foundation of the talisman and the carrier.¡±


    ¡°Next, we need to prepare the corresponding ink.¡±


    ¡°Different array patterns require different inkpositions.¡±


    ¡°For example, the ¡®Godspeed Talisman¡¯ I¡¯m inscribing, which can be attached to increase one¡¯s speed dramatically, requires ink made from the blood of a wind-type demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°As for the brush needed to draw the array patterns, most are made from the hardened fur of demonic beasts, with wolf bristles being a rtivelymon choice.¡±


    ¡°Lastly,es the array pattern itself, which is the core of the talisman.¡±


    ¡°Having tools and materials alone isn¡¯t enough; without the appropriate array patterns, one cannot create aplete talisman.¡±


    At this point, Gong Qingqiu picked up a brush, dipped it in pale blue ink, held her breath, and started inscribing an array pattern on a piece of pale yellow parchment measuring two inches wide and five inches long.


    With every stroke of an array pattern she left, the talisman would emit light, and the power within the ink merged into the parchment, making the surface patterns appear faint.


    Gong Qingqiu then switched to another brush, dipped in glowing golden-red ink, and inscribed several luminous array patterns on the parchment.


    Finally, she picked up a third brush, dipped in green ink, and exined, ¡°This is ink made from the blood of an ordinary Vine Demon; it¡¯s used to connect and neutralize the powers of the different array patterns.¡±


    ¡°And now, wee to the most important step.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu became quiet, her expression focused.


    She carefully connected the runes on the parchment with green lines, causing the entire talisman to shine brilliantly.


    As the final stroke fell.


    The light from the talisman receded, rendering it unadorned and in.


    Thud!


    Elder Gong Qingqiu flicked the talisman, and immediately, ashes fell from its surface, turning it into a wooden yellow color.


    ¡°This is now aplete talisman.¡±


    Elder Gong Qingqiu picked up the talisman, quickly finished speaking, and seemed relieved.


    This Godspeed Talisman¡¯s grade had reached middle grade, which, even for her, an Element Gathering Realm expert proficient in talisman creation, was very taxing to create.


    ¡°Elder, how are the grades of talismans differentiated?¡± Li Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Elder Gong Qingqiu ced the Godspeed Talisman on the table and began to exin,


    ¡°Talismans are divided into lower grade, middle grade, upper grade, and supreme grade, suitable for cultivators in the Qi Refinement, Element Gathering, and Spirit Sea realms. Beyond that, there are Divine Talismans, Ancestral Talismans, and Saint Talismans, corresponding to the Divine Origin, Void Break, and Ancient Saint major realms.¡±


    ¡°Usually, the highest-grade talismans wee across are supreme grade, and they are all very powerful.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°For example, a supreme grade Mountain Splitting Charm, once activated, could chop out a giant axe that could split even a thousand-foot tall mountain in half. If one were to be struck by it, even someone in the Spirit Sea Realm would perish along with their path.¡±


    ¡°As for the Divine Talismans, Ancestral Talismans, and Saint Talismans, I¡¯ve only seen descriptions of them in ancient texts, and they are said to possess the power to move mountains and fill seas, to destroy the sun and the moon.¡±


    ¡°Any one of them would be incredibly terrifying.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was initially shocked and then filled with longing.


    ¡°If we possessed arge number of high-grade talismans, wouldn¡¯t we be able to easily kill enemies beyond our realm?¡± Ji Ziling asked tentatively.


    ¡°In theory, yes, but in reality, who would possess so many high-grade talismans? You must realize that creating talismans is very time-consuming andbor-intensive, and the slightest error could ruin the entire talisman. Without sufficient foundation, it is simply impossible to create that many high-grade talismans.¡± Elder Gong Qingqiu quashed everyone¡¯s impractical thoughts.


    At that moment, Ye Feng stepped forward to summarize, ¡°Today, everyone has gained some knowledge about talismans; those who are interested can learn how to create talismans from Elder Gong in the future.¡±


    ¡°Disciples understand.¡± Shi Lei and the others replied in unison.


    ¡°Fei Peak currentlycks a mountain protection array, so I¡¯ll prepare some array talismans, which, once activated, can serve as temporary formations,¡± Elder Gong Qingqiu revealed her ns.


    ¡°Mhm, we won¡¯t disturb you any further then.¡± Ye Feng led the disciples away from the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    Soon, only Elder Gong Qingqiu remained in the area.


    She took out a stack of beast skin papers for talismans, the table was filled with inks of various properties, and more than a dozen brushes as she began the process of engraving.


    ¡­


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng held a basin of Spirit Spring Water, gently watering a Sky-reaching Green Vine growing on the edge of a cliff. The nt swayed contently, affectionately rubbing its vines against Ye Feng¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Grow quickly; you will guard our home in the future.¡±


    Ye Feng instructed.


    At his words, the Sky-reaching Green Vine paused, seemingly pondering the meaning of his words. After a long while, it seemed to understand and began to sway its form appreciatively.


    Ye Feng watered two other Sky-reaching Green Vines and then nned to return and ¡°y dead,¡± but he saw Elder Gong Qingqiu walking out of the Elders¡¯ Hall, looking exhausted.


    ¡°Sect Protection Array Charm, activate!¡±


    Elder Gong Qingqiu threw out three pale blue talismans, formed hand seals, and shot out three streams of True Yuan to activate all the talismans.


    Whoosh!


    The talismans burned fiercely, transforming into three huge light screens that protected the top of Fei Peak. Without the cultivation level of the Element Gathering Realm, it was impossible to breach the barrier.


    ¡°Wow, so this is what a Sect Protection Array Talisman looks like. It has the same ingenuity as the Spirit Light Talisman awarded by the system.¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in admiration.


    He was very pleased with Elder Gong Qingqiu¡¯s versatility and reminded himself that he must make an effort to retain her in the Misty Sect.


    In the afternoon.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, opened a wooden box, and immediately, blinding radiance burst forth, the brilliant light shining in all directions, causing the surrounding disciples to squint.


    Hum!


    More than a dozen crystal balls flew out, hovering in front of each disciple.


    ¡°These are Transmitting Crystals that allow you to see others who also possess a Transmitting Crystal from a distance. Each one is a high-quality lower grade Spiritual Artifact and serves as a reward for constructing the Elders¡¯ Hall and renovating Fei Peak.¡±


    Ye Feng introduced.


    He had specially crafted these items, which bore some resemnce to the Heaven-Asking Mirror, capable of transmitting the surroundings of the Transmitting Crystal, although they could not transmit sound. Their range was up to three hundred miles.


    However,bined with the Disciple Identity Token, they could easilymunicate.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    The disciples received their rewards, refined them, then immediately tried them out, and found that each contained a miniature Spirit Gathering Array. The effect was quite impressive, and they were enamored with them.

 Chapter 272: Everything is Ready, Star-Level Sect Appraisal

    Chapter 272: Everything is Ready, Star-Level Sect Appraisal


    Ever since Fei Peak was forged, legends of Ye Feng had been circting throughout Whitefloat City.


    Even the Deputy City Lord, the Old City Lord, and the Nishang Pce Master asionally sneaked peeks, feeling that Ye Feng had be even more mysterious.


    Yunhua Zhenren, the City Lord of Sanyuan City, the Sect Master of the Hundred Artifacts Sect, and other high-ranking powerhouses also pretended to casually pass by, ncing from afar.


    Tens of miles away from Misty Peak.


    Qingyun Zhenreny on a tree, staring intently at Fei Peak, which seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°In this world, how can someone create a Spirit Vein out of thin air? Can someone tell me if this is even real?¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren was quite frustrated, to the point of nearly falling into depression.


    ¡°Do I really have to kneel in front of Ye Feng, cling to his legs, and cry while admitting my mistake?¡±


    Just thinking of that scene made Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s skin crawl, and in a fit of anger, he cut down therge tree beneath him with a single sword stroke and flew away as if fleeing.


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng stood shoulder to shoulder with Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn, gazing at the Spiritual Medicine Garden which had expanded by another third, and he couldn¡¯t stop praising it.


    ¡°It looks like our Misty Sect fully meets the requirements for reditation of a One-star Sect, and we can prepare to start the application process.¡±


    Ye Feng, hands behind his back, was filled with emotion.


    After several months, the Misty Sect was finally on the verge of transforming into a Star-Level Force, his heart filled with both anticipation and sentiment.


    Of course, he also felt a bit nervous.


    ¡°To be on the safe side, let¡¯s invite Elder Hongmeng for an informal assessment to confirm whether the sect meets all the requirements. If so, it won¡¯t be toote to apply for the Star-Level Sect review and evaluation at County King City.¡±


    Ye Feng decided to y it safe.


    ¡°Sect Master, there are guests asking for an audience.¡± At that moment, Long Tianxing ran into the Miniature Cave Heaven World and spoke to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Who is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Hong Meng and Mo Minxi, the Young Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±


    ¡°No, just the two of them.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    While he was curious as to why Elder Hongmeng woulde, since she had arrived, it would save him the trouble of making prior contact.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat in the main seat, with Elder Hongmeng and Mo Minxi in the guest seats, while Gong Qingqiu, as an elder, took a seat opposite the two visitors.


    ¡°So the rumors are true. Sect Master Ye has led the disciples of the Misty Sect to create a peak named Fei Peak, and within it, nurtured a Miniature Spirit Vein¡ªtruly a feat that captures the essence of heaven and earth, admirable indeed.¡± Elder Hongmeng put down her teacup, her face showing fascination.


    She was very interested in Ye Feng¡¯s method of creating a Spirit Vein out of nothing.


    ¡°You tter me.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Mo Minxi sat quietly, sipping tea, appearing somewhat restrained.


    Ye Feng nced at her and remembered the words of the Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong. He thought to himself that Mo Minxi might have been forced to ¡°foster feelings¡± here.


    With that thought, Ye Feng felt amused.


    He coughed, clearing his throat before asking, ¡°May I inquire as to the purpose of your sudden visit?


    Mo Minxi kept her head down, silent.


    Elder Hongmeng slightly pursed her lips and said, ¡°I came specially to visit after hearing about Fei Peak to witness the man-made Spirit Vein that has be legendary. No other reason.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Elder Hongmeng, our Misty Sect is ready for the ascension to Star-Level. Could you act as an intermediary and review our qualifications?¡±


    Elder Hongmeng¡¯s gaze flickered, responding, ¡°So Sect Master Ye is hoping for a private assessment from me to pinpoint and address any shorings?¡±


    ¡°Precisely!¡± Ye Feng affirmed.


    Elder Hongmeng contemted for a moment before replying, ¡°That is not out of the question. However, the County King City¡¯s assessment for a Sect¡¯s rise to Star-Level is always strict. If I conduct a private assessment for your Sect, then when the official assessment urs, another elder must be appointed.¡±


    ¡°For fairness and impartiality, right?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± nodded Elder Hongmeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s only right. Ye Feng will have no objections,¡± Ye Feng stated, hoping Elder Hongmeng could start the identification process immediately.


    ¡°Since Sect Master Ye has so graciously invited, I shall not stand on ceremony; let¡¯s take a walk through the Misty Sect right now,¡± Elder Hongmeng said as she rose to her feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± Ye Feng extended his hand, gesturing ¡°please.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng walked out, heading straight for the Scripture Pavilion first.


    Mo Minxi quietly set down her teacup and, alongside Gong Qingqiu, followed behind Ye Feng and Elder Hongmeng in silence, without uttering a word.


    ¡°I heard Elder Hongmeng is going to conduct a private Star-Level Sect Evaluation for us, let¡¯s go have a look,¡± Shi Lei, upon hearing the news, hurriedly led Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and a group of others from behind.


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion.


    After reviewing the collection of books inside, a smile appeared on Elder Hongmeng¡¯s pretty face. She turned to Ye Feng and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed wealthy and generous to have acquired so many spells, including some third and fourth-grade spells. With just these, your sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion already meets the requirements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Ye Feng rxed inwardly.


    Next, the group headed to the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    This newly constructed courtyard was located near the back garden of Misty Peak, with the Iron w Dragon Eagle perched on the roof, and the Little White Fox, Whitefloat Five Immortals, Brother thead each having their own small rooms.


    Catching sight of the imposing Brother thead, then ncing at the distant thousand-year ancient pine and the remaining uniformly high-rank demon soldier-level Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, Elder Hongmeng secretly admired.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect¡¯s foundation is truly profound. Just the Spirit Beast Pavilion alone is enough to sweep through an average One-Star force!¡± she eximed.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°You mean the Spirit Beast Pavilion also meets the conditions?¡±


    Elder Hongmeng nodded affirmatively, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    After that, the party arrived at the backyard, entering the Miniature Cave Heaven World, and saw the vibrant Spiritual Medicine Field.


    Elder Hongmeng was amazed once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly worthy of a sect with Sect Master Ye at the helm. The number and quality of these Spiritual Medicine Fields are top-notch; passing the evaluation shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ncing at the Spirit Fish in the pond, her eyes brightened, ¡°Sect Master Ye, these fish?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three,¡± Ye Feng said casually as he scooped up three Spirit Fish, each weighing over ten pounds, wrapped in a bubble of water and handed them to Elder Hongmeng.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The fish taste delicious and are very appetizing,¡± Ye Feng added.


    ¡°Er¡­ I was nning to keep them for viewing, not eating,¡± Elder Hongmeng said with a strange look on her face.


    As she spoke, the atmosphere turned a bit awkward.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s move on to the next one!¡± Ye Feng quickly covered the awkwardness and led everyone toward Fei Peak, standing by the cliff¡¯s edge, leaning on the railing and looking out into the distance.


    ¡°Your sect actually has three Miniature Spirit Veins; you¡¯re really wealthy. There¡¯s no problem with the Spirit Vein criterion,¡± Elder Hongmeng admired with envy, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll proceed to the alchemy and tool-refining evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Ping An, alchemy,¡± Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master Uncle,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an stepped forward, setting up therge ck pot on the ground under the astonished gazes of Elder Hongmeng and Mo Minxi.


    ¡°Start the fire, begin pill concoction!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Hongmeng and Mo Minxi exchanged nces, their faces full of surprise.


    Using an iron pot for alchemy?


    Could this not even pay basic respect to alchemy?


    Both women¡¯s expressions turned strange, feeling Ye Feng was being too yful. It was one thing to allow his disciples to concoct pills, but using an iron pot?


    Unreliable!


    That thought crossed both of their minds simultaneously.


    But soon, a scene that shocked them took ce.


    After Wang Ping¡¯an properly mixed the Spiritual Medicine in proportions, he began saut¨¦ing and simmering them in the pot. To their astonishment, a lot of shiny Spiritual Medicine essence umted on the pot¡¯s walls.


    ¡°Oh, this is interesting!¡± Elder Hongmeng became interested.


    Mo Minxi watched intently as well.


    They had a premonition¡ªa revolutionary Iron Pot Pill Stewing Method, set to defy traditional alchemy, seemed about to be revealed to the world!

 Chapter 273: 273: The Surprising Elder of the County King City

    Chapter 273: The Surprising Elder of the County King City


    Generally speaking, alchemy is done using a pill furnace.<div>


    In addition, there is also earth fire.


    Cultivators with a slightly higher cultivation level can use their own spiritual fire or true fire, although there are many differences, they are essentially the same.


    However, now Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s method of stewing elixirs in an iron pot ispletely different.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s actually possible to refine elixirs like this,¡± murmured Mo Minxi, this being her first statement since arriving at Misty Sect today.


    ng!


    Wang Ping¡¯an kept stirring, then ceased the fire, scraped down the essence of the spiritual medicine from the sides of the pot, began washing the pot, filtering, stirring, settling, and then returned to stir-frying. Finally, he ced them into a wooden box to shake, turning them into elixir pills.<div>


    ¡°A total of nine elixir pills, the quantity is quite decent.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an muttered to himself as he conjured spiritual fire in the palm of his hand, refining the elixirs until patterns appeared on their surfaces, crackling with energy.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Two of the elixirs burst one after the other, turning into ash. The remaining seven were very heat resistant, and after a quarter hour of refining, they finally emitted a rich medicinal fragrance and became genuine upper-grade Cultivation Qi Pills.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    The disciples cheered.


    Elder Hongmeng and Mo Minxi each picked up an elixir and found that their purity was extremely high and the quality was excellent, at least at a master¡¯s level of refinement.


    ¡°Indescribably clever!¡± Elder Hongmeng eximed in praise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new,¡± whispered Mo Minxi softly.


    Ye Feng, with a smile, asked, ¡°Elder Hongmeng, has the elixir aspect of the assessment passed?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no problem,¡± Elder Hongmeng confirmed with certainty, ¡°Next is artifact refining, of course, making talismans or inscribing formations would also work.¡±<div>


    She remembered that Ye Feng was capable of inscribing Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays, which would allow him to directly pass this part of the appraisal, ready to give the result.


    But at that moment, Gong Qingqiu stood out, and in a gentle voice said, ¡°Next, this elder will personally inscribe the talisman.¡±


    ¡°A talisman? That works,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded in agreement.


    In the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    Gong Qingqiu stood in front of an old-fashioned square table, holding a brush with practiced skill as she meticulously drew array patterns on a nk beast skin talisman, her handwriting steady and graceful. Paired with her mature and beautiful countenance, it was pleasing to the eye.


    The talisman was quickly made.


    With Gong Qingqiu flicking the talisman to clear the ash, a light white talisman appeared before everyone.


    ¡°This is a middle-grade ¡®Heavenly Thunder Talisman¡¯ that can unleash three heavenly thunders. Even someone in the first level of the Element Gathering Realm could be instantly obliterated by it.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu handed the talisman over to Elder Hongmeng.


    Touching the talisman, Elder Hongmeng could feel the powerful aura of thunder within, knowing that if it erupted fully, even she would have to treat it seriously.


    Returning the talisman to Gong Qingqiu, she praised, ¡°You truly live up to your reputation as the all-rounder Elder Gong. Your skill in talisman crafting is extremely high. With this, Misty Sect has also met the requirements for artifact refining and talisman crafting.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually blossomed, ¡°It looks like our Misty Sect¡¯s evaluation for the Star-Level Sect status won¡¯t have any problems, will it?¡±<div>


    ¡°Definitely no problems, it¡¯s all good,¡± Elder Hongmeng nodded and pulled out a Golden Paper Crane, ¡°I¡¯ll send word now to the Sect Main Hall in County King City. Within three days, there will be an elder who¡¯lle to perform the appraisal.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ye Feng bowed in gratitude.


    Elder Hongmeng didn¡¯t stay for long. After exchanging a few words with Ye Feng, she released the Golden Paper Crane and then left through the skies with Mo Minxi.


    Looking at the sky, Ye Feng¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    The disciples all clenched their fists, excited and full of anticipation.


    ¡°Sect Master, we can make further preparations in the next few days to wee the Elder from County King City in the best possible state.¡± Gong Qingqiu¡¯s smile was as bright as flowers.


    If the Misty Sect were to be promoted to a Star-Level Sect, her efforts would be indispensable, and it would be something to be proud of and take pride in.


    ¡°Alright, everyone make further preparations¡­ By the way, how can the disciples of our Misty Sect not have their own uniform attire?¡±


    Ye Feng pped his forehead, realizing this point.


    The disciples of other sects either wore unified red long skirts, or azure clothes, or they were d in ck armor, looking quite imposing.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, however, wore a variety of odd and mismatched clothes, which was quite uncoordinated.


    ¡°I can take care of the uniform attire,¡± Gong Qingqiu volunteered, ¡°but it might have to wait until after the Star-Level Sect evaluation isplete.¡±<div>


    As the former ¡°chief steward¡± of Shuiyang City, she had the most experience in this area.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Then I will leave it to Elder Gong; thank you.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Above the two peaks of the Misty Sect, spiritual energy floated about, and greenery was abundant. Even though it was winter, the Mystique Kingdom was situated in the south, so the weather was not cold at all. There was no question of heavy snow, not even frost.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was watering the flowers.


    The summits of Misty Peak and Fei Peak were now filled with rings of colorful flowers and nts, which were watered daily with Spirit Spring Water and grew vigorously.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Mo Wen from County King City, an Elder. I have heard that your sect is about to undertake the Star-Level Sect evaluation and have specially rushed over,¡±


    a warm and old voice came from the sky.


    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye!¡± Ye Feng quickly put down his watering can and soared into the sky, where he saw seven figures.


    The one leading was an old man with white hair and beard, with a cultivation level of ninth level in the Element Gathering Realm, far surpassing that of Elder Hongmeng.


    On the old man¡¯s left and right stood two middle-aged men with extraordinary aura. One was at the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm, while the other, although his presence seemed on par with the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm, had an aura that made Ye Feng feel familiar.<div>


    This was Divine Sense Power!


    Noticing Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Han Er¡¯s expression grew tense.


    The leading Mo Wen smiled and introduced, ¡°Given the special circumstances of your sect, the Sect Main Hall Master of our County King City personally sent me here, apanied by Elders Han Er, Zhou Weiran. The four behind us are in charge of recording and registration.¡±


    The name ¡°Han Er¡± exploded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The Divine Race individual Han San, whom I killed in the Taiyue Mountain Range, wrote a ¡®Divine Race¡¯s Diary,¡¯ noting that there were three Divine Race members infiltrated into the Mystique Kingdom, the other two being Han Yi and Han Er. No wonder this person¡¯s aura felt familiar; he really is from the Divine Race.¡± Ye Feng was profoundly shocked.


    He had never expected to encounter Han Er today.


    Then, the round-faced Elder Zhou Weiran smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, Elder Mo Wen is our Sect Main Hall¡¯s Great Elder. Hearing that your sect was undergoing the Star-Level Sect evaluation, our Hall Master especially dispatched him, which shows the high regard we have for your sect.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Great Elder, I apologize for any disrespect!¡± Ye Feng responded with a salute.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, Sect Master Ye. You are indeed a very important person in the eyes of our Hall Master. In your presence, we are all juniors,¡± Mo Wen replied respectfully.


    Although Ye Feng was very young, his strength was truly formidable.


    Without mentioning anything else, just the fact that he eliminated the Demon King Huyuan during his battle at the Liuyun Sect had already shaken the entire Southern River Basin.


    Not many may know of the Misty Sect, but certainly, Ye Feng¡¯s name was well-known.<div>


    Mo Wen, who was merely at the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm, didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of Ye Feng.


    Han Er, who had been under Ye Feng¡¯s scrutiny for a long time, now lowered his head, secretly worried, ¡°Why does Ye Feng of the Misty Sect seem a bit strange? His body seems to pulsate with Divine Sense Power¡ªcould it be that he has also cultivated the ¡®Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡¯?¡±


    Han Er hadn¡¯t wanted toe, but he happened to meet the Sect Main Hall Master, who was also enjoying performances at Gon, and got assigned to this task.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, in order not to take up too much of your time, shall we begin the evaluation for your sect to see if it can be a Star-Level Sect?¡± Mo Wen asked tentatively.

 Chapter 274: 274: The New Star-Level Sect, Misty Sect

    Chapter 274: The New Star-Level Sect, Misty Sect


    A few days ago, Mo Wenshi had already received a message.<div>


    In the letter, Elder Hongmeng exined the private appraisal she conducted for Misty Sect, mentioning a rough ount of the Scripture Pavilion, the number of Spirit Veins, the cultivation levels of the sect disciples, Spirit Beast Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, alchemy, artifact refining, talisman-making, and other aspects.


    Upon knowing this, Mo Wenshi was certain that Misty Sect absolutely met the promotion criteria for a Star-Level Sect. His visit this time was merely a formality, intending to make friends.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s not dy any longer, let¡¯s start the evaluation right away!¡± Ye Feng said with profound meaning, ncing at Han Er, then addressing Mo Wenshi.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s get ready to begin,¡± Mo Wenshi nodded.


    He was unaware of Han Er¡¯s origins, nor did he know why Ye Feng repeatedly looked towards Han Er; he might have felt a sense of familiarity but did not inquire further.


    Atop Misty Peak.<div>


    ¡°We have seen the elders and stewards from County King City.¡± All disciples stood in a line, saluting Mo Wenshi and his party with cupped hands.


    ¡°Truly worthy of Misty Sect, to have two genius disciples at the Element Gathering Realm level; their future achievements are boundless!¡± Mo Wenshi swept through with his spiritual sense and immediately his eyes revealed a surprised expression.


    Although he had already received the news, now that he saw with his own eyes, Mo Wenshi found that the number of Misty Sect¡¯s disciples was notrge, yet each of them had a solid foundation. Although it was not visible whether they had cultivated any Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, their strength was undoubtedly strong.


    ¡°It is indeed the aura of the ¡®Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡¯!¡± Han Er, on the other hand, was staring at Ji Ziling, his eyelids twitching wildly.


    His gaze swept over andnded on the boulder in the backyard; his pupils abruptly narrowed, and his heart was greatly shaken:


    ¡°Our Miniature Cave Heaven World is actually here?¡±


    ¡°I understand now!¡±


    ¡°The one who killed Han San and erased all traces was Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Only Ye Feng, a top powerhouse with the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm, could break through Han Yi¡¯s seal.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what all this has been about!¡±


    On the surface, Han Er appeared calm, but waves of shock surged within him, unable to settle for a long time. He was restless, wishing he could return to County King City right now to deliver the news to Han Yi.


    At that moment, Mo Wenshi stroked his long beard, smiling and saying: ¡°Your sect is teeming with talents, not only boasting two disciples of the Element Gathering Realm but also two Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of the Demon General Level. As for the number of Spirit Veins, you have as many as three. All these aspects meet the requirements.¡±<div>


    Even though he was just going through the motions, Mo Wenshi still needed to be serious about it.


    However, he found that the various conditions of Misty Sect were truly excellent, and even by the strictest standards, they absolutely met the requirements.


    ¡°Next, let us proceed to the Scripture Pavilion,¡± said Mo Wenshi, the Great Elder, walking ahead alongside Ye Feng.


    ¡°The scriptures in the Scripture Pavilion are sealed by talismans and require a specific method to retrieve them. Allow me to open the bookshelf drawers for you,¡± Ji Ziling stepped forward, forming a hand gesture with her left hand, and her right hand emitted a faint light as she removed a yellow-brown talisman.


    The talisman was refined by Gong Qingqiu.


    But the regr management was entrusted to Ji Ziling.


    As the drawers on the first level were opened one by one, the four stewards quickly stepped forward to inspect, recording the names of the First Grade Spells of Misty Sect and verifying their authenticity.


    After half an incense stick burned.


    ¡°To report to the elder, Misty Sect has a total of one hundred and fifty First Grade Spells,¡± reported a young and beautiful Element Gathering Realm first-level steward.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Mo Wenshi nodded in approval.


    Subsequently, the group sequentially visited the second and third levels, determining whether Misty Sect had Second Grade Spells, Third Grade Spells, and how many.


    The entire process went smoothly.<div>


    Standing at the foot of the Scripture Pavilion, Mo Wenshi stated, ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion meets the requirements, and this aspect has also passed the evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Next is the Spiritual Medicine Garden. Everyone, please follow me,¡± Ye Feng led the way, bringing everyone into the Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    Looking over the expanse of lush Spiritual Medicine Fields, Elder Mo Wenshi praised, ¡°I had long heard that Misty Sect possesses a Miniature Cave Heaven World, and now seeing it firsthand, it truly lives up to its reputation. The spiritual energy inside is also very rich, suitable for cultivating spiritual medicine.¡±


    Han Er kept his head down.


    ¡°This Miniature Cave Heaven World was originally ours, the Divine Race¡¯s, but it was seized by Ye Feng!¡±


    His inner voice roared, yet he dared not speak out loud.


    After all, once the identity of the ¡°Divine Race undercover¡± was exposed, both he and Han Yi would face devastating blows; the lower their profile, the better.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    The four stewards saluted Mo Wenshi: ¡°To report to the Great Elder, Misty Sect¡¯s total number of spiritual medicines exceeds thirteen thousand, with more than ten nts that are over a hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°Very good, the Spiritual Medicine Garden has passed the assessment,¡± Mo Wenshi announced the result with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Feng nced at Han Er, who kept his head down without speaking, and sneered inwardly, convinced that this man must be a spy from the Divine Race.


    As they left the Miniature Cave Heaven World, Mo Wenshi said to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Ye, next, we just need to evaluate alchemy and artifact refining, and your sect will have passed the final assessment.¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no issue with alchemy and artifact refining,¡± Ye Feng said, looking at Wang Ping¡¯an and Gong Qingqiu, ¡°Ping An, take care of the alchemy. Elder Gong, talisman-making is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both responded in unison.


    At the summit of Misty Peak, on a clearing.


    Everyone watched Wang Ping¡¯an start to cook over a fire, their eyes wide with astonishment.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of alchemy method is this?¡± Even Mo Wenshi was taken aback; he knew that the Misty Sect had alchemists but had no idea they used iron pots for alchemy!


    Compared to Wang Ping¡¯an, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s talisman inscription process was very pleasing to the eye.


    She held the brush steadily without a single error.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Gong Qingqiu had finished inscribing a Middle-Grade Talisman ¡°Quake Talisman,¡± which upon activation could cause a super earthquake within a radius of several hundred meters. Even someone in the Element Gathering Realm would be suppressed if caught within its range.


    ¡°As expected of Immortal Maiden Gong, among cultivators under the age of one hundred, your talisman inscribing skills are definitely top-notch,¡± praised Mo Wenshi.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ping¡¯an continued with his alchemy.


    He was a bit nervous, but his actions were not disordered.<div>


    In less than half an hour, seven elixir pills were rolled out, stunning everyone present.


    ¡°So there¡¯s also this kind of alchemy method, tsk tsk, quite the learning experience,¡± Mo Wenshiughed, watching Wang Ping¡¯an refine the elixir pills with the spiritual fire in his palm.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Two elixir pills shattered into ash, but the rest remained intact. Under the refinement of the spiritual fire, they emitted a rich medicinal fragrance and sessfully became elixirs.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Mo Wenshi pped his hands in praise.


    Today¡¯s visit to the Misty Sect for evaluation was an eye-opener for him as he witnessed the Iron Pot Pill Stewing Method for the first time. He had a great time chatting with Ye Feng,pleted the evaluation task, and also fulfilled the Hall Master¡¯s assignment, leaving him feeling very happy.


    He turned around, looking at the four stewards, ¡°What are the evaluation results?¡±


    The young female steward stepped forward and said, ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder, after aprehensive evaluation of the High Ranked Sect, the Misty Sect meets the conditions to be promoted to aprehensive ss Star-Level Force and can be rated as a One-Star Force.¡±


    After speaking, she closed the record book.


    As her voice fell, the entire ce went silent.


    Ye Feng held his breath, a gleam of light flickering in his eyes, his expression gradually growing excited.


    It was a sess!<div>


    The Misty Sect had passed the star-level sect evaluation and could now be a genuine Star-Level Force. The system rewards should also be ready to be distributed.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng grew even more excited.


    ¡°We passed!¡±


    ¡°Our Misty Sect finally has the day to be promoted to a star-level force. The Old Sect Leader¡¯s spirit in heaven will definitely be grinning from ear to ear.¡±


    After a brief silence, the disciples began to cheer in session.


    Shi Lei desperately covered Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth to prevent any jinxing.


    The remaining disciples, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, Mo Ying, Long Tianxing, Jia Yn, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, Yan Ruyu, Qiao Jiaxi, Ji Ziling, and the other twelve held the flowers they had prepared in advance and scattered them continuously.


    Gong Qingqiu stood amidst the flowers, looking at her disciples¡¯ sunny and joyful faces and then at Ye Feng¡¯s upright and steady silhouette, the corners of her mouth slightly curling up.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡­ from now on, this should be my only home. I really hope that in my lifetime, I can help the Sect Leader turn this into a Two-Star or even a Three-Star powerful force.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu clenched her hands tightly, finally stepping out of the shadow of Shuiyang City¡¯s destruction, her eyes gradually brightening.


    ¡°Congrattions Sect Master Ye, from today onwards, the Misty Sect will be the newest star-level sect in the Southern River Basin. Sect Master Ye may choose to rename the Misty Sect to Misty Sect or Misty Gate,¡± said Mo Wenshi as he first offered his congrattions, and then he gave a reminder.


    ¡°Rename?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.@@novelbin@@


    He didn¡¯t know this was possible.


    Gong Qingqiu took a few steps forward and exined, ¡°Generally, once a sect is promoted to a star-level force, they will adopt a title such as ¡®gate,¡¯ ¡®teaching,¡¯ or ¡®sect¡¯ to distinguish themselves from ordinary sects and as a symbol of honor.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change it!¡± Ye Feng agreed right away.


    Although the name ¡°Misty Sect¡± was chosen by the Old Sect Leader, he would definitely wish for the Misty Sect to be a Star-Level Force. Renaming it to ¡°Misty Sect¡± would surely make him grin from beyond the grave.


    ¡°Alright, from today onwards, the Misty Sect shall be known as Misty Sect. When we return, we will register it,¡± said Mo Wenshi as he bowed to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need to see me off!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    After seeing off Mo Wenshi and his party, Ye Feng let the disciples entertain themselves, and he rushed into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    He was very excited.


    Because the Misty Sect had now been promoted to a star-level sect, the system reward was also on the way!


    [Explosive updates at zero hours and ten minutes tomorrow!!!]

 Chapter 275: 275 Award Distribution, Spatial Compass (Part 1)

    Chapter 275: Award Distribution, Spatial Compass (Part 1)


    Ye Feng had been looking forward to the rewards of being promoted to a Star-Level Sect for quite some time.<div>


    The disciples didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng had locked himself away again and all gathered outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Is the Sect Leader too overjoyed?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Sect Leader is excitedly thumping his thighs, looking up, and letting out a ¡®give give give¡¯ugh.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, the Sect Leader would neverugh like that.¡±


    The disciples chattered away.<div>


    Gong Qingqiu looked at them, shook his head, and said, ¡°In seven days, our Misty Sect will celebrate the ascension to a star-level status. Now follow me to the Elders¡¯ Hall so I can measure you for new Sect Disciple uniforms.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples quickly followed him.


    Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng anxiously waited with his hands propping up his chin.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This damn System, why is it settling so slowly!¡±


    He had waited for a long time, but there was still no news, nervously pacing back and forth in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader forpleting the third-stage task. Rewards: ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±, a mysterious Supreme Grade spiritual artifact¡Á1, a mysterious Upper Grade spiritual artifact¡Á1, a Medium-sized Sect Protection Array¡Á1, Explosive Spirit Pills¡Á3, Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills¡Á3, Miniaturized World Transformation¡Á3, an Auxiliary Cultivation Method¡Á1, and Special Small Gift Packs¡Á3.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng jumped three feet in the air.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s finally here.¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and stretched out his hand, a tome appearing in his palm.


    This was the Fifth Grade Spell ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±.<div>


    As Ye Feng opened the tome, a flood of information rushed into his mind.


    ¡°Primordial Unity Qi, a spell created by an Ancient Saint, based on the Five Qi Dynasty Technique, it can temporarily fuse the five elemental spiritual energies within oneself into one, bing a powerful Primordial Qi, unleashing terrifying destructive power.¡±


    Ye Feng instantly learned the spell, his eyes wide with astonishment.


    ¡°Learning this spellys a weak foundation for future practice of the Five Qi Dynasty Technique, although not very significant, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the primary strength of this spell lies in its destructive power.¡±


    Ye Feng was very pleased with ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±.


    Next, he took out the second and third balls of light. ording to the prompts, he knew they were a mysterious Supreme Grade and a mysterious Upper Grade spiritual artifact, respectively.


    With a ¡°click,¡±


    The first ball of light shattered.


    In mid-air, a whitepass appeared. As Ye Feng reached out to touch it, a vast amount of information flooded his mind.


    [Spatial Compass: Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact (Special)]


    [Description: A special spiritual artifact capable of spatial traversal, with a maximum range of 100 li, consuming arge amount of spiritual energy with each traversal. It contains a unique Spirit Attracting Formation and can also be activated with Spirit Stones, including a storage space of 1000 cubic meters]<div>


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (non-transferrable)]


    ¡°A spatial traversal ss spiritual artifact, awesome!¡±


    Ye Feng inhaled sharply, inserted a middle grade Spirit Stone into the palm-sized whitepass, tapped the surface, and activated a three-dimensional projection within a hundred li radius.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go here!¡±


    With a thought, Ye Feng used up an entire middle grade Spirit Stone, and his body swiftly turned into a cluster of silver stars, vanishingpletely.


    The next moment, Ye Feng appeared at the peak of a mountain a hundred li away.


    ¡°Traversing a hundred li consumes one middle grade Spirit Stone¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right, half of the spiritual energy is stored in the Spatial Compass, which means one middle grade Spirit Stone can be used for a round trip of a hundred li.¡±


    Ye Feng, with a thought, used up the remaining spiritual energy, and returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    He happily stowed away the Spatial Compass.


    Then, with a ¡°click,¡± the third ball of light opened.


    ¡°Respected Sect Leader, Hu Feifei is at your service anytime.¡±


    A sultry and goosebump-inducing voice rang out, and in Ye Feng¡¯s astonished gaze, the shattered ball of light turned into a stunningly beautiful foxdy with pink hair, wearing an emerald green pomegranate dress, looking utterly adorable.<div>


    ¡°This¡­ this is the Upper Grade spiritual artifact?¡±


    Ye Feng was stupefied.


    In his understanding, a mysterious Upper Grade spiritual artifact should be something like the Spatial Compass or a Refining Furnace.


    What¡¯s the deal with giving me a beautiful pink-haired foxdy?


    Ye Feng was bing increasingly perplexed by the System¡¯s clever tricks.


    ¡°Respected Sect Leader, Hu Feifei can do anything for you!¡± Hu Feifei sped her hands in front of her, her face adorned with a pure, wless smile and her eyes clear and immacte, which ironically gave rise to a sense of protectiveness.


    Ye Feng reached out and touched Hu Feifei¡¯s forehead to gather information.


    [Hu Feifei: Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact (Special)]


    [Description: A loyal and evolvable bodyguard crafted from ¡°Wuxu Jade Mud¡± that has been blessed by an Ancient Saint. It integrates the Primordial Spirit of a Fox Lady, possesses high-level spiritual intelligence, and can self-repair when its body is damaged. Since it started as an upper grade Spiritual Artifact, its currentbat level is at the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.]


    [Note 1: For the method of advancement, please explore on your own, Sect Leader.]


    [Note 2: The pinker the hair, the fiercer the fight.]


    After browsing through Hu Feifei¡¯s information, Ye Feng tactically leaned back.<div>


    So this was a humanoid Spiritual Artifact! It had high-level spiritual intelligence, a nearly indestructible body, and the potential to be upgraded to an even higher grade Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s the deal with Hu Feifei?¡± asked Ye Feng internally.


    ¡°Being the Sect Leader of a star-level sect, how could you not have a presentable bodyguard? Hu Feifei is beautiful, kind-hearted, and loyal, making her the perfect choice for a bodyguard! Moreover, Hu Feifeies with a talent forbat awakening. Just as the note says, the pinker the hair, the harder she fights!¡±


    The mechanical voice of the System rang out.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt that there might be some truth to it.


    A Sect Leader should indeed have a bodyguard.


    But generally, aren¡¯t bodyguards supposed to be tough characters like Brother thead? Why would it be a pretty Fox Lady?


    She didn¡¯t seem fierce at all!


    ¡°Sect Leader, Hu Feifei can do anything for you!¡± Hu Feifei stood before him with a sweet and docile smile.


    Looking at the beautiful Hu Feifei, Ye Feng found her quite pleasing to the eye.


    However, knowing that Hu Feifei was a Puppet, not a real living being, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead.


    ¡°Make me some tea.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Feifei immediately carried out the task.


    While Hu Feifei was preparing the tea, Ye Feng continued to open his subsequent rewards.


    Click!


    A sphere of light cracked open.


    Arge Array te measuring one foot in length and width emerged, resembling a Go board, with thirty-six pieces on it, half ck and half white, emanating a profound sense of space.


    ¡°The medium-sized Sect Protection Array, ¡®ck and White Chessboard,¡¯ can cover a radius of ten miles. It has multiple functions including illusion arrays, killing arrays, and trapping arrays, and can even block low-level cultivators in the Spirit Sea Realm. It¡¯ll be useful for quite some time.¡±


    Ye Feng stored away the ck and White Chessboard, nning to set it upter.


    The next reward was three Explosive Spirit Pills.


    Ye Feng had used these before in the Demon City. Taking one granted him the cultivation level of the peak of the Element Gathering Realm for five minutes. He nned to duplicate more of them with the Duplication Crystal and keep them as reserves.


    Next, there were three Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills.


    [Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill: Elixir-grade medicine]


    [Description: An essential elixir for cultivators breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm and the main medicine used to enhance cultivation level within the Spirit Sea Realm.]


    This was the information Ye Feng received.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a ninthyer cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm in the sect, so the Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills won¡¯t be of use just yet. I¡¯ll save them forter.¡±


    Ye Feng continued to open the remaining rewards.


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±.¡±


    Ye Feng quickly looked up the information about ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±.


    [Solidifying Element Technique: Auxiliary Cultivation Method]


    [Description: It consists of threeyers. Once the firstyer is mastered to Perfection, one-third of the mana solidifies; mastering the secondyer to Perfection solidifies two-thirds of the mana, and achieving Perfection in the thirdyer doubles the mana.]


    [Note: It can increase the sess rate of breaking through bottlenecks. The more solid the mana, the higher the sess rate, up to a maximum increase of twice.]


    After reading the information, Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Mastering it to the thirdyer not only doubles my mana but also increases the sess rate of breaking through cultivation bottlenecks. Combined with ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, that¡¯s four times the endurance.¡±


    ¡°This Auxiliary Cultivation Method is something!¡±


    Upon this realization, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

 Chapter 276: 276: New Member, Minor Spirit Vein (Part 2)

    Chapter 276: New Member, Minor Spirit Vein (Part 2)


    Ye Feng ced great importance on the Auxiliary Cultivation Method, Solidifying Element Technique.<div>


    He decided that after the Sect¡¯s star-rating celebration concluded, he would distribute it for the disciples to cultivate, not for condensing mana, but to increase the sess rate of breaking through their bottlenecks.


    Next, there were two remaining spheres of light.


    One contained Miniaturized World Transformation x3, and the other a Special Small Gift Pack x3.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the Special Small Gift Pack first.¡±


    Ye Feng shattered the sphere, and three Lucky Bags appeared in his palm.


    As the three Lucky Bags were destroyed, three ancient books gradually revealed their true forms.<div>


    ¡°Talisman Script True Exnation Volume One, Volume Two, Volume Three¡­ The three Lucky Bags assembled aplete set of ancient books on talisman crafting.¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not bad, I can give these to Gong Qingqiu, after all, she¡¯s the only one in the entire Misty Sect who can craft talismans.¡±


    With that, the only reward left for the Sect Master¡¯s third-stage task, ¡°Miniaturized World Transformation x3,¡± had yet to be revealed.


    [World Transformation: Miniaturized]


    [Number of Uses: 3]


    [Function: Transform the terrain of arge area, with a chance of nurturing a Minor Spirit Vein, ensuring that within a 500-meter radius bes a cultivation haven]


    ¡°System, can¡¯t the Miniaturized World Transformation create a Minor Spirit Vein with 100% certainty?¡± Ye Feng asked, feeling puzzled.


    ¡°A Spirit Vein will appear 100% of the time, but there¡¯s an 80% chance it will be a Miniature Spirit Vein and a 20% chance it will be a Minor Spirit Vein,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°With three chances, I refuse to believe that not even one Minor Spirit Vein will appear.¡±


    Ye Feng crushed the sphere, turning it into three smaller spheres of light, and prepared to go out to use them.


    ¡°Sect Master, please enjoy your tea.¡±


    Hu Feifei offered a cup of tea with an obedient look, ¡°The temperature is just right, it¡¯s the perfect time to drink!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ye Feng took a sip, finding the taste neither bitter nor nd, and the temperature just right; he couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°Your skill is impressive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the praise, Sect Master,¡± Hu Feifei smiled brightly.


    Looking at the sweet-faced Hu Feifei, Ye Feng thought about it and still felt it was strange to talk to her as if she was a living being rather than just a Spiritual Artifact.


    It was like talking to a robot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk first.¡±


    Ye Feng took the three light spheres and left the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Hu Feifei followed behind Ye Feng, keeping a distance of one meter, neither too distant nor too close, the perfect range.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    The disciples were not here.


    Ye Feng walked to the edge of the cliff, looking towards Fei Peak next door, and saw Gong Qingqiu holding a wooden ruler, measuring each disciple¡¯s shoulder width and height and jotting down their sizes. She also discussed topics such as clothing styles with them.


    ¡°Elder Gong is considerate and meticulous in her work; the Sect¡¯s internal affairs would surely be well-handled if left to her,¡± Ye Feng remarked with admiration.


    Hu Feifei followed behind Ye Feng, silent and appearing very quiet.<div>


    Swoosh!


    Ye Feng suddenly soared into the sky, reaching a height of a thousand meters from the ground, observing the juxtaposed Misty Peak and Fei Peak, and nced at the three light spheres in his hand.


    Hu Feifei nced at Ye Feng in the sky then at her own hands. With a gentle leap, she ascended soundlessly and was always ready to protect him from close by.


    ¡°Using the Miniaturized World Transformation can recreate three mountain peaks, but if used separately, it might not result in the birth of a Minor Spirit Vein, so¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had an idea.


    He crushed the first light sphere, scattering a cool rain of light that fell entirely upon Misty Peak and Fei Peak, infusing rapidly into them, causing the two mountains to tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and the disciples sensed the change and hastily looked around, noticing the surrounding rocks and soil gathering towards Misty Peak and Fei Peak, extending the mountains to the north and east by quite a bit.


    A t area resembling steps appeared tens of meters from the mountain summit, providing space for numerous buildings.


    Crack!


    The Jade Bamboo Shoots and the Spiritual Vein Core within the Spiritual Spring suddenly exploded, dissolving into countless streams of spiritual light merging into the spring, causing the vortex of Spiritual Energy in the sky to expand several times over.


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy within a 500-meter radius surged drastically.<div>


    ¡°Ding, congrattions Sect Master on creating the first Minor Spirit Vein, you have received Spirit Seeking Art x1.¡±


    The System announced.


    Ye Feng lifted his hand in surprise and found an ancient tome had appeared in his palm. With a single thought, he knew it was a book specifically for teaching one how to find Spirit Veins.


    ¡°Miniature Spirit Vein!¡±


    At the peak of Fei Peak, Gong Qingqiu used her Spirit Eyes and was shocked as she gazed upon the Spiritual Energy Vortex that had swelled to several times its size.


    She looked up into the sky and noticed Ye Feng.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Ye who took action from behind, no wonder¡­ Eh, who is that? Why can¡¯t I sense any of her presence?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu saw Hu Feifei standing next to Ye Feng.


    She had never seen such a woman before, with waist-length, bizarre pink hair and a fluffy white fox tail behind her, obviously a Fox Lady.


    In Gong Qingqiu¡¯s view, since this Fox Lady could follow the Sect Leader, she definitely wasn¡¯t an outsider.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°She looks so cute.¡±<div>


    ¡°Cutier than me?¡±


    The disciples also saw Hu Feifei and started chattering among themselves but soon, they noticed the birth of the Minor Spirit Vein and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment, pointing at the huge Spiritual Energy Vortex in the sky.


    ¡°Sect Master can actually create a Minor Spirit Vein!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything he can¡¯t do?¡±


    The disciples¡¯ veneration for Ye Feng was like an endless river, ceaseless and mighty.


    ¡°I know something Sect Master can¡¯t do,¡± Yan Ruyu said proudly, hands on her hips. ¡°He can¡¯t bear children. But I can!¡±


    Everyone almost toppled over.


    Bear children?


    It¡¯s, of course, impossible for a man!


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw the Jade Bamboo Shoots and the top of the Spiritual Vein Core had shattered. Feeling a bit heartbroken, he said,


    ¡°Sacrificing a Miniature Spirit Vein to create a Minor Spirit Vein isn¡¯t a loss. The remaining two Miniaturized World Transformations can be saved forter.¡±@@novelbin@@<div>


    His eyes fell on Misty Peak and Fei Peak, and Ye Feng noticed that the two mountains had be much chubbier, mainly extending hundreds of meters toward the north, northeast, and east, with a small teau every hundred meters, totaling three levels.


    With this, Misty Peak and Fei Peak could have more buildings constructed on them.


    The most important point was that the output of water from the Spiritual Spring had unexpectedly surged by dozens of times, resulting in a fountain about thirty feet tall surrounded by a rainbow of seven colors.


    The excess water flowed out of the Spiritual Spring, following the channels Ye Feng had nned and gushing toward Fei Peak.


    Some water also fell from the cliff edge of Misty Peak, forming waterfalls with a pleasant sound.


    From a distance, the Spiritual Springs and waterfalls on Misty Peak and Fei Peak shined with flowing lights, with mist and clouds curling around them, adding an even more ethereal quality.


    In Whitefloat City.


    The Deputy City Lord gazed at Misty Peak and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really a Minor Spirit Vein, Sect Master Ye is truly incredible. With him as the pir of Whitefloat City, we can ensure its prosperity for a thousand years.¡±


    In front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng introduced Hu Feifei to everyone, pointing to her, ¡°This is Princess Hu Feifei, our Misty Sect¡¯s¡­ protector!¡±


    He certainly couldn¡¯t say, ¡°She¡¯s my bodyguard.¡±


    So, after some consideration, Ye Feng decided to ce Hu Feifei among the members of the Elders¡¯ Hall, bestowing the title of Honorary Protector.


    ¡°Greetings to Protector Princess!¡±


    Everyone paid their respects, each with their thoughts.


    Some were curious about the origins of Hu Feifei, others were amazed by her beauty, and some wondered about her rtionship with Ye Feng.


    Ji Ziling looked at Hu Feifei¡¯s pink hair then at her purple hair, pondering. She thought the pink hair seemed more energetic and wanted to dye hers too.


    Gong Qingqiu observed Hu Feifei and found her seemingly without any cultivation level, but since Ye Feng had appointed her as a protector, and she could also fly, it indicated her strength must be formidable.


    As for how strong she really was, Gong Qingqiu couldn¡¯t guess.


    You only know after a fight.


    But she wondered if the charming and seemingly harmless Hu Feifei was really just a mascot Ye Feng had intentionally brought back from the outside?


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Just then, a roar came from beneath the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree, drawing everyone¡¯s attention in that direction.

 Chapter 277: Han Yis Worry, Xin Guangxuans Arrival (Third Update)

    Chapter 277: Han Yi''s Worry, Xin Guangxuan''s Arrival (Third Update)


    ```


    Under the giant ancient pine tree.


    Brother thead was battling with three armored guardians.


    After refining the spirit blood of the Fanged Mad Pig and various other pig demons, Brother thead''s cultivation level hadn''t increased much, but his defense had skyrocketed.


    He stood upright, allowing the three armored guardians to pound on him.


    "Hmph!"


    Brother thead looked at the sky calmly and snorted disdainfully.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was speechless and said, "Poor Brother thead, unable to find a worthy opponent, has fallen to the point of fighting with armored guardians."


    Everyone watching Brother thead''s haughty pretense couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Alright, forget about it."


    Ye Feng withdrew his gaze, "Our Misty Sect has renamed itself from Misty Peak, and has passed the Star-Level Sect certification. From now on, we are a true Star-Level Sect. As disciples of a Star-Level Sect, we must cultivate even harder."


    "Yes," the disciples didn''t dare to ck off.


    As Misty Sect became a Star-Level Force, more and more cultivators were bound to join the Sect in the future. If they, as senior brothers and sisters, had a lower cultivation level than the neers, it would be a huge embarrassment.


    Soon, the disciples dispersed to attend to their respective tasks.


    In front of the Sect Leader''s Great Hall, only Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, and Gong Qingqiu were left.


    "Sect Leader, let me take your measurements so we can tailor-make the Sect Master''s exclusive outfit as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Gong Qingqiu felt that the first half of her sentence was a bit off, and her face flushed red.


    Ye Feng understood instantly and also felt a bit awkward.


    "I know the Sect Leader''s measurements." Hu Feifei plucked a leaf, wrote a set of numbers on it with her fingertip, and handed it to Gong Qingqiu. @@novelbin@@


    When Gong Qingqiu received the leaf, she was stunned.


    The protector Hu Feifei actually knew the measurements of the Sect Leader''s garments; it was indeed strange.


    Could it be that the rtionship between the two was very close?


    Gong Qingqiu considered this possibility.


    But she didn''t ask further. Instead, she immediately began to take the measurements of everyone in Misty Sect, nning to find her old friend and start making the garments together.


    Misty Sect returned to its previous tranquility.


    Late at night.


    County King City.


    Han Er burst into a mansion like a flying arrow and upon seeing Han Yi, who was journaling, he said gravely, "Big brother, I know who killed Han San."


    "Hmm?"


    Han Yi crushed the pen in his hand and his voice deepened, "Speak!"


    "I went with Mo Wen and Zhou Weiran to the vicinity of Whitefloat City to conduct Star-Level Sect certification for Misty Peak. There, I discovered our Miniature Cave Heaven World right on the summit of Misty Peak!"


    Han Er immediately reported, "Moreover, inside Misty Peak, there''s a purple-haired girl named Ji Ziling practicing the ''Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique,'' and she''s already nearing the Third Order."


    During his time in Misty Peak, he had seen the duplicate Book of Names that Ye Feng took out, knowing the names of every disciple in Misty Peak.


    Upon hearing this, Han Yi''s gaze flickered endlessly.


    Since the murder of Han San and the disappearance of the Miniature Cave Heaven World, it hadn''t been long. But in such a short period, someone was already close to the Third Order of the ''Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique''?


    This talent was truly terrifying!


    "It''s Misty Peak! I''ve heard that Misty Peak''s Sect Master Ye Feng possesses the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm, extremely formidable. No wonder he was able to dissolve my marking quietly and move the Miniature Cave Heaven World," Han Yi gritted his teeth.


    Han Er reminded him, "Big brother, I heard that Ye Feng had previously created Miniature Cave-Heaven Arrays for both the Yunhua Sect and the Myriad Inds Alliance, proving his expertise in this formation. Maybe, he didn''t rely on strength but on his formation techniques to break the marking."


    Han Yi sneered, "Does it make a difference?"


    After a moment, Han Er felt that his brother had a point.


    How exactly Ye Feng erased Han Yi''s marking was no longer important.


    What mattered was that Ye Feng was the enemy!


    "Big brother, this person is very powerful. We can''t handle him!" Han Er was worried.


    He knew his level was only at the Fifth Order, equivalent to the fifth level of Element Gathering Realm. Even if Ye Feng didn''t make a move, just Gong Qingqiu and the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine alone could suppress him.


    Han Yi stood with his hands behind his back, looking out into the night sky.


    "What''s the rush? I''m about to break through to Seventh Order, obtaining the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm. Why worry about Ye Feng? As far as I know, this person only relies on the power of a Spirit Sword. As long as I use my Divine Sense Power to suppress his Spirit Sword, he will definitely be unable to escape," Han Yi said, his smile growing increasingly fierce.


    ```


    ...


    The next morning at dawn.


    A message spread from the Sect Main Hall in County King City.


    The high-ranked Misty Sect had passed the Star-Level Sect certification and would be crowned a One-Star Forces in seven days, simultaneously renaming itself "Misty Sect" and officially joining the ranks of sects.


    As soon as the news broke, it sent ripples across all parties.


    Some were joyful while others were troubled.


    Yunhua Sect.


    Yunhua Zhenren pped his thigh and said, "Good, prepare the congrattory gifts quickly and pay a visit to express congrattions to Sect Master Ye."


    Qingyun Sect.


    A few elders looked at Qingyun Zhenren with disappointed eyes, pleading, "Sect Leader, it''s said that Ye Feng even created a Minor Spirit Vein. Please put your pride aside, offer your apologies, and admit your mistake properly!"


    "A man''s knees are imbued with gold, even if the Heavenly King appears, this Sect Leader will not kneel!"


    Qingyun Zhenren flew away in a rage.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    "Master Ye is blessed with great fortune; it was only a matter of time before his sect advanced to a sect. Quickly prepare the congrattions gifts, we will go to celebrate in a few days."


    Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong issued a resounding and authoritative voice.


    Whitefloat City.


    As a subordinate force of Misty Sect, the citizens looked up, gazing with reverence at the twin peaks shrouded in the misty clouds several miles away.


    ...


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Points +19776]


    [Sect Prestige Points +9978]


    The notification sounds continued without pause in his ears.


    Since the Misty Sect was promoted to a Star-Level Sect, the slowly growing Prestige Points had skyrocketed from over two hundred thousand to four hundred thousand in just one day, nearly doubling!


    Ye Feng knew that most of the Prestige Points came from the citizens of Whitefloat City; after all, Misty Sect had now be their "overarching sect" and true ruler.


    Even the Power of Faith had increased significantly.


    Ye Feng''s heart swelled with joy, and using the Refining Furnace, he crafted hundreds of dark red metal ques with glittering gold characters on them.


    This was, in fact, the invitation.


    "Shi Lei, send out the invitations. Remember, speed is essential," Ye Feng instructed earnestly.


    Shi Lei took the invitations and bowed, "Sect Master Uncle, rest assured, I willplete the task."


    After that, he called over Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, Long Tianxing, Jia Yn, and Li Jiaojiao, whose cultivation levels were higher, and formed teams of two, taking the invitations to various powers.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Ye Feng took a watering can, filled it with Spirit Spring Water from the newly constructed channel, and began watering the flowerbeds all around the peak, pre-emptively enjoying aidback retired life.


    Hu Feifei held a palm-leaf fan, standing by his side to fan and cool him.


    "Sect Master Ye!"


    A familiar voice came from afar.


    Ye Feng looked up to see Xin Guangxuan standing on a Spirit Sword, hovering a hundred meters away, waving energetically at him.


    "Xin Daoyou, what a rare visitor!"


    Ye Feng deactivated the shield of the Five Elements Continuous Array, let Hu Feifei water the nts, and went to meet with Xin Guangxuan, approaching a newly built pavilion.


    Seeing thepletely transformed Misty Sect, Xin Guangxuan was filled with emotion.


    The two sat opposite each other across a table, sipping tea.


    "Eh, your cultivation aura seems to be several times stronger than that of the Qi Refinement pinnacle, but you haven''t developed Spiritual Sense... did you fail to break through to the Element Gathering Realm?" Ye Feng quickly noticed the change in Xin Guangxuan and eximed in surprise.


    "s, it''s a long story!"


    Xin Guangxuan sighed helplessly.


    He was trying to break through his cultivation recently whenplications arose during the formation of Spiritual Sense, leading to a failed breakthrough.


    Based on past experiences, he would be trapped at this stage for life, with no chance of reaching the Element Gathering Realm.

 Chapter 278: 278: Believers, Sect Attire (Four Chapters More)

    Chapter 278: Believers, Sect Attire (Four Chapters More)


    ¡°How could I have failed?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Xin Guangxuan was not low in talent, and his foundation was very solid.


    Logically speaking, his chances of sess in breaking through should have been over eighty percent, and with extra care, the sess rate could have been improved, essentially ruling out any problems.


    But somehow, Xin Guangxuan still failed.


    To this, Ye Feng expressed his puzzlement.


    ¡°At first, my preparations were very thorough.¡±


    ¡°First of all, many elders and stewards of our Liuyun Sect had imparted their experience to me.¡±


    ¡°Even the Sect Master allowed me to cultivate in the spiritual energy chamber near the spirit vein.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, I still failed.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, this is my fate!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan sighed deeply.<div>


    Ye Feng felt a bit of sympathy for him.


    The two were not heart-to-heart best friends, but they were friends with simr interests who helped each other, and there was indeed a friendship.


    Now, seeing Xin Guangxuan fail to break through, the first thing Ye Feng thought of was to help.


    Therefore, Ye Feng quietly crushed a Meridian Recurrence Pill, put it in the teapot, and as he poured the tea, the elixir entered Xin Guangxuan¡¯s teacup with the tea.


    ¡°Do not be too heartbroken, you are still young, do not lose hope in life, even if you cannot continue to break through, you should still live well, live a life that is splendidly your own.¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng spoke, he was offering excellent words offort.


    ¡°Of course, I have to live well, after all, I have Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Xin Guangxuan looked towards Whitefloat City with a loving expression, ¡°I have already applied to be a steward of the Liuyun Sect, and I will be stationed in Whitefloat City from now on. This way, I can stay with Xiaoxiao every day and dual-cultivate.¡±


    Hearing thest four words, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡± was Baihua Xiao, the mistress of the Jade Green Tower in Whitefloat City, and Xin Guangxuan¡¯s dual cultivationpanion.


    This, Ye Feng knew.


    But what he did not anticipate was Xin Guangxuan being so brazen, still thinking about dual-cultivating with Baihua Xiao every day even after failing to break through.


    ¡°Damn! unting his love in front of me, I shouldn¡¯t have felt sympathy for him.¡± Ye Feng somewhat regretted wasting a Meridian Recurrence Pill.


    At this moment, Xin Guangxuan picked up his teacup and drained it. The cool medicinal liquid in his stomach immediately improved his meridians, making them resilient, and restored them to their state before his failed breakthrough.


    ¡°My meridians have actually recovered!¡±


    Xin Guangxuan was shocked, his eyes widened.


    His first reaction was disbelief.


    Following that was excitement.


    Then, he suddenly realized something and looked at his teacup.<div>


    Finally, he stared at Ye Feng, his eyes wide and with a trembling voice said, ¡°Ye¡­ Sect Master Ye, what kind of tea is this? It actually allowed my meridians to reverse to before my attempt to break through, giving me another chance to impact the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°This is called Dog Food Tea,¡± Ye Feng said gruffly.


    ¡°Dog Food Tea?¡± Xin Guangxuan did not understand what Ye Feng was talking about, but it sounded quite interesting.


    But soon, he recalled how different the taste of the tea before and the taste of the tea just now were, and immediately realized there was an issue.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I understand now, you put some kind of incredible elixir in the tea that reversed my meridians to their pre-breakthrough state, right?¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! How did you guess that?¡± Ye Feng tactically leaned back, creating some distance from Xin Guangxuan, thinking to himself how clever this guy was.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t add any elixir!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to expose the Meridian Recurrence Pill, so he decisively shook his head in denial, ¡°Actually, what you drank is a special spiritual tea that grows in a miraculous ce and can nourish the meridians.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xin Guangxuan was skeptical yet hopeful.


    ¡°Really.¡± Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    Seeing his expression, Xin Guangxuan believed him mostly.


    He had never heard of any elixir that could rebuild meridians, but the possibility existed for spiritual tea from heaven and earth.


    So, he believed Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°No matter what, Sect Master Ye, you have given me a second lease on life. I owe you a huge favor. Xiaoxiao and I are nning to open a new branch of the Jade Green Tower. When the timees, thedies inside are yours to choose from, ensuring your satisfaction,¡± Xin Guangxuan said.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Feng spit out the tea in his mouth.


    The conversation, which had been perfectly normal, was twisted again by Xin Guangxuan.


    Ye Feng really wanted to crack open his head and see if the word ¡°flirty¡± was written all over his brain.<div>


    ¡°Is the new Jade Green Tower branch that you¡¯ve opened on the up and up?¡± Ye Feng asked after pondering for a moment.


    Xin Guangxuan lowered his voice, ¡°Of course it is.¡±


    Ye Feng also lowered his voice, ¡°If it¡¯s so respectable, why are we talking like we¡¯remitting a crime?¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, shouldn¡¯t discussions about this sort of thing be conducted with caution?¡± Xin Guangxuan said with an air of it being self-evident.


    Ye Feng had no response to that.


    Then suddenly, Xin Guangxuan spoke earnestly, ¡°Regardless, today Sect Master Ye has granted me a favor as great as life itself, and from now on, I n to settle in Whitefloat City. Should there be any need, I am at Sect Master Ye¡¯s disposal!¡±


    [Power of Faith +10]


    Upon receiving the system notification, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Xin Guangxuan actually provided him with so much Power of Faith?


    That seemed like quite a pleasant surprise!


    It looked like that Meridian Recurrence Pill hadn¡¯t been wasted.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I feel that the bottleneck in my cultivation level is loosening. I¡¯ll go to the Jade Green Tower in Whitefloat City to find my Xiaoxiao. Once I break through to the Element Gathering Realm, I will start preparing for the new branch. Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitelye with Xiaoxiao to support the celebration when your sect bes a star-level force,¡± Xin Guangxuan said with a serious face.


    Seeing his earnest demeanor, and recalling Xin Guangxuan¡¯s previously flirty banter, the huge contrast made Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh.<div>


    He nodded, saying, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    A momentter, Xin Guangxuan left.


    He went into the Jade Green Tower in Whitefloat City, found Baihua Xiao who had been waiting for a long time, and began the wonderful life that Ye Feng envied and resented.


    Time flew, and half a day passed.


    Shi Lei and the other disciples were still outside sending out invitations, inviting all star-level forces and middle to high-ranked sects within a thousand-mile radius.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this is the base design for the sect¡¯s clothes that I prepared, divided into categories: Sect Leader, Inner Sect Elder, Outer Sect Elder, Protector, Steward, True Disciple, Inner Sect Disciple, Outer Sect Disciple, Registered Disciple, and menial staff. Each category is further divided into formal wear, casual wear, and practice wear,¡± Gong Qingqiu presented a thick album, ¡°How do you feel about it, Sect Leader?¡±


    Ye Feng opened the album and found many colorful designs that were quite novel, but excessively mboyant.


    ¡°The design is very good, but it¡¯s not suitable for our sect at the moment,¡± Ye Feng acknowledged the effort but then rejected it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gong Qingqiu was a bit puzzled.


    With red date water in hand, she had spent nights carefully designing it, and to have it rejected left her feeling somewhat wronged.


    ¡°In other sects, your designs would be outstanding. However, our Misty Sect is different from the others; we don¡¯t need such detailed distinctions¡­ at least, not right now during our initial phase. It¡¯s unnecessary to make itplicated,¡± Ye Feng pointed at the Outer Sect Disciple attire in the album, ¡°Just this one would be enough. In our Misty Sect, the disciples¡¯ clothes can be uniform, as well as the elders¡¯, protectors¡¯, and Sect Leader¡¯s. That would be better.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gong Qingqiu appeared thoughtful, nodding as she seemed to grasp Ye Feng¡¯s intentions, ¡°Does the Sect Leader not want arge disparity within the sect, affecting the disciples¡¯ psychology?¡±


    ¡°More or less,¡± Ye Feng nodded, thinking privately that Gong Qingqiu was indeed clever to have immediately caught on to his intention of avoiding differential treatment.<div>


    Because that could easily lead to jealousy and conflict.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go make the changes.¡±


    ¡°No need to change it, this one will do!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ sure.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly, ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait, these three ancient books are for you, I hope they¡¯ll be of use.¡± Ye Feng took out the reward from the mission, the top, middle, and bottom volumes of ¡®Talisman Script True Exnation¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s the legendary ¡®Talisman Script True Exnation¡¯ that¡¯s been lost to time!¡±


    Her gaze fell on the cover, and Gong Qingqiu¡¯s expression changed dramatically.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 279: Qingyun Zhenren’s Cunning Maneuver (Five Updates)

    Chapter 279: Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s Cunning Maneuver (Five Updates)


    ¡°Lost for a long time?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    He originally thought that the ¡°Talisman Script True Exnation¡± wasn¡¯t that valuable, but to his astonishment, Gong Qingqiu imed it had been lost for ages and was of significant importance.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Sect Leader know? The ¡®Talisman Script True Exnation¡¯ waspiled by a talented talisman ancestor after expending his entire life¡¯s efforts. It is the most exquisite tome among talismanic texts. As long as one has decent innate talent, possessing theplete text could enable them to be a master of talismans in the future.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s breathing quickened, ¡°If this were to be auctioned off, just the first volume alone could fetch an astronomical price of fifty thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this expensive?¡±


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    That was only the first volume; if one were to include the middle and final volumes as well, wouldn¡¯t they possibly fetch several hundred thousand Spirit Stones?


    Even someone at the Spirit Sea Realm might go bankrupt trying to acquire it!


    Only a Great Power at the Divine Origin Realm would have such profound resources.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this gift is too precious. Please keep it safe yourself; I¡¯ll be content just having an asional look.¡± Gong Qingqiu returned the ancient text to Ye Feng, shaking his head like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°You have toiled exhaustively for the Sect; this is well-deserved,¡± Ye Feng insisted.


    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s ce the ¡®Talisman Script True Exnation¡¯ in the Scripture Pavilion and entrust it to Ziling for safekeeping. Whenever we need it, we can consult and study it at any time,¡± Gong Qingqiu suggested apromise.


    ¡°Hmm, that works too,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll step out for a moment to invite a dear friend to tailor garments for our Sect, hoping to wear them before the ceremony of the Sect¡¯s elevation in rank.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡­


    Gong Qingqiu, holding the booklet, flew towards the northern area of the Yunxiao Great Forest and descended into a beautiful valley covered with Spirit Mulberries.


    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu pushed open the gate to a courtyard, and under the respectful gaze of many maids, he found a delicate woman seated at a spinning wheel.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it; you must havee to have me make clothes!¡±


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is too stubborn, just refusing to bow his head.¡±


    ¡°We never should have let him be the Sect Leader in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these things now? Why don¡¯t we quickly prepare a congrattory gift, go to Misty Sect to congratte them and ask Sect Master Ye to reconstruct our Spirit Vein for us?¡±


    ¡°Is that a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t we be thrown out by Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°For Qingyun Sect, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or plunging into a sea of mes, I will do it without hesitation!¡±


    Several Elders gathered in the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall to discuss.


    The many Disciples outside heard these words, all clenching their fists, feeling dissatisfied with Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s refusal to bow.


    ¡°A Sect Leader unwilling to bow for the Sect is not a good Sect Leader!¡±


    Some even expressed such sentiments.


    Atop a high peak.


    Qingyun Zhenren sat cross-legged on a giant rock, propping the Qingyun Sword with his knees; his gaze fell upon many Disciples who had defected from the Sect.


    ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren sneered, looking in the direction of Misty Sect, ¡°To think I would apologize to him, that¡¯s absolutely impossible! This Qingyun Sect follows my rule alone, who dares oppose me?¡±


    ng!


    A terrifying Sword Intent burst forth, suppressing all the Elders in the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, pinning them down so they could not move.


    ¡°What, you hold two Sect meetings when your Sect Master is not around?¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren strode into the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall with a crooked smile.


    That fearsome Sword Intent continued to spread, suppressing the entire assembly.


    @@novelbin@@


    Three elders immediately spoke up, ¡°Sect Leader, we tried our best to stop them from holding a sect conference privately, but they wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, if you keep this up, the entire Qingyun Sect will be disheartened and fall apart, crumbling to dust. Can you really bear to watch the Qingyun Sect, with its thousand years of heritage, be destroyed in an instant?¡± an aged cultivator said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Enough prattle!¡± Qingyun Zhenren sent the old man flying with a stroke of his sword, ¡°Second Elder, I have long found you displeasing to the eye. Today, I expel you from the Qingyun Sect, never to return.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are muddled!¡±


    The Second Elder spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you!¡±


    Several other elders rose to their feet, helping up the Second Elder while all of them angrily rebuked Qingyun Zhenren, looking as though they were bitterly disappointed.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to stay in Qingyun Sect, get lost, all of you!¡± Qingyun Zhenren, holding the Qingyun Sword, looked at everyone with a fierce grin on his face.


    ¡°You¡­ foolish man!¡±


    The Second Elder woke up from his anger, ¡°If our ancestors knew of your actions, afraid they woulde back from theherworld just to beat you up!¡±


    ¡°Ha! What a farce,¡± Qingyun Zhenren said, disdainful.


    He walked outside the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall and bolstered his throat with True Yuan and Sword Intent, letting out a voice that spread across the entire Qingyun Mountain Range, ¡°All those who don¡¯t wish to stay in Qingyun Sect, roll out!¡±


    The moment his voice filled the air, there was dead silence.


    Shortly after, many people pointed fingers at Qingyun Zhenren and cursed him bitterly, utterly disappointed, they began to gather their things and leave the sect they once held great hopes for.


    In front of a small courtyard.


    Xiao Fangu clenched his sword¡¯s scabbard and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why has ite to this? I¡¯ve only joined Qingyun Sect for half a year, and now the sect is facing the crisis of dissolution, must I really leave unwillingly?¡±


    Xi Xinyu grabbed Xiao Fangu¡¯s hand, tears in her voice, ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, if you leave, I¡¯ll go with you. With our cultivation, starting a middle-rank sect is absolutely no problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the life I want!¡± Xiao Fangu lowered his voice.


    Pat pat pat¡­


    Bai Minglu walked over, a de of grass in his mouth, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to leave. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Qingyun Sect¡¯s Spirit Vein is gone, there¡¯s still enough Spiritual Energy here for us to cultivate.¡±


    He looked towards the direction of Nanwu City, with a meaningful expression, ¡°Moreover, just because the Qingyun Mountain Range has no Spirit Vein, it doesn¡¯t mean Qingyun Sect has none.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xiao Fangu and Xi Xinyu were both clueless.


    Within the Qingyun Mountain Range.


    Many disciples, stewards, and elders couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quit Qingyun Sect. From the original several thousand people, only less than nine hundred remained now.


    ¡°Good, arge number of people have left, those remain will be easier to support,¡± Qingyun Zhenren pped his hands, and immediately a few individuals appeared in the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    ¡°Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord!¡±


    Several elders looked toward the man at the front, their eyes showing a hint of surprise, then, suddenly thinking of his rtionship with Qingyun Zhenren, their pupils contracted.


    ¡°I remember now, Nanwu City was once a One-Star Force, thoughter it lost the title of Star-Level Sect due to the City Lord¡¯s insufficient Cultivation Level, but the Miniature Spirit Vein in the city remains.¡±


    An elder¡¯s eyes widened, realizing something.


    ¡°Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord hase to pay respects to the Sect Leader and offers a grand gift!¡±


    The City Lord of Nanwu City pped his hands, and several people carried arge wooden box, ten meters long, wide, and high, setting it down in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    ¡°Click,¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren cut the iron chains, and several wooden nks fell to the ground, revealing a heaven and earth Spiritual Object inside the box.


    It was a bonsai!


    It sat on a moist, brown rock, eight meters long, five meters wide, and three meters high as its base, with a three-meter-tall small tree made entirely of jade growing upon it, emanating a rich Spiritual Energy.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this is ¡®Gemstone Jade Tree,¡¯ Nanwu City¡¯s Spirit Vein. Once buried in the soil, it can connect to heaven and earth and operate freely,¡± the City Lord of Nanwu City introduced with pride.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Qingyun Zhenren crossed his hands behind his back, a satisfied smile on his face, and nced sideways at the elders behind him, all trusted subordinates.


    ¡°It turns out the Sect Leader had already nned a strategy, we were just too dull to see it.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader ns and then acts, predicting matters like a deity, this elder admires you.¡±


    Several elders immediately started ttering.


    Qingyun Zhenren looked proudly toward Misty Peak, ¡°Ye Feng, you wanted this Zhenren to kneel and admit his mistake, wait for your next lifetime, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 280: The Black and White Array Plate, A Brand New Formation (Sixth Update)

    Chapter 280: The ck and White Array te, A Brand New Formation (Sixth Update)


    Crack!


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯sughter was so wild, containing a hint of Sword Intent, that it caused the Miniature Spirit Vein Gemstone Jade Tree to crack, nearly breaking apart.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren quickly shut his mouth, carefully pressed his hand against the Gemstone Jade Tree, and with an authoritative look, gestured to others to keep quiet.


    Not until the Gemstone Jade Tree stabilized did Qingyun Zhenren, behaving like a thief, lower his voice andmand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dig a hole and bury the Gemstone Jade Tree quickly?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes, yes, right away.¡±


    Everyone meekly found a patch of open ground behind the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, dug the soil with spells, then Qingyun Zhenren and a few others, including Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord, jointly moved the Gemstone Jade Tree and nted it in the hole, connecting it with the Earth.


    Roar!


    Above, tens of meters in the sky, a long-missed Spiritual Energy Vortex finally appeared, attracting the attention of everyone left in Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Our Qingyun Sect finally has a Spirit Vein again, and no one could have imagined that I, the Sect Master, still had this move.¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren looked at the Gemstone Jade Tree and sneered.


    He had already contacted Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord, revealing the need for a Spirit Vein, and thetter had readily agreed to contribute the city¡¯s Spirit Vein.


    However, Qingyun Zhenren intentionally withheld the news, aiming to crumble the morale of many Cultivators in Qingyun Sect, so as to drive away people like the Second Elder.


    By doing so, the entire Qingyun Sect would be under his unteral control!


    ¡°Within Qingyun Sect, there¡¯s finally no one who dares to oppose me, the true Qingyun, how refreshing,¡± Qingyun Zhenrenughed.


    Previously, more than half of the Elders in Qingyun Sect had been the confidantes of the previous Sect Leader, and they would always nitpick at his, the new Sect Master¡¯s, many suggestions.


    But now, those people were no longer around.


    ¡°Refreshing!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenrenughed wildly, his face contorting like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    In front of a small courtyard.


    Bai Minglu opened his Spirit Eyes, pointing towards the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall in the Qingyun Mountain Range, and said, ¡°Just as I expected, the Sect Leader has indeed moved the Spirit Vein from Nanwu City here. Now, if we just repair the copsed areas within the mountain range, our Qingyun Sect can resume our former cultivation practices.¡±


    Xi Xinyu too was excited at the sight of the Spiritual Energy Vortex.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Heaven has not abandoned me, Xiao Fangu!¡±


    Xiao Fanguughed out loud three times, showing more excitement than anyone else.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng sat atop Misty Peak¡¯s summit.


    Out of boredom, he picked up the modified Heaven-Asking Mirror and casually browsed through it, just in time to witness the movements within Qingyun Sect and saw the process of the Gemstone Jade Tree being nted.


    ¡°Just as expected!¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Sect ultimately chose the Spirit Vein from Nanwu City.¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Zhenren has too much pride to bow his head to me and admit his mistake, but even if he did apologize, I wouldn¡¯t reconstruct the Spirit Vein for him.¡±


    ¡°Why would I, Ye, do something thankless and onerous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather read ¡®The Spring and Autumn Annals¡¯!¡±


    Ye Feng continuously mocked.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are you troubled by something? Princess can tten this entire mountain range for you!¡± Hu Feifei stood behind Ye Feng, extending a snow-white and jade-like finger, pointing at the Qingyun Mountain Range within the mirror.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Hu Feifei might look cute, but she was in fact an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact in human form, possessing almost indomitable talent. If she truly unleashed her power, she could definitely tten the whole Qingyun Mountain Range.


    Therefore, he quickly rejected the offer to prevent Hu Feifei from actually heading there to wreak havoc.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Hu Feifei touched her chin.


    Ye Feng put down the Heaven-Asking Mirror and took out an Array te, which was one foot in length and width and resembled a go board with thirty-six chess pieces on it¡ªhalf ck and half white¡ªemitting a mysterious aura of space.


    This was the Medium-sized Sect Protection Array ck and White Chessboard rewarded by the System.


    It could cover a ten-mile radius, with multiple functions like illusion, killing, and trap arrays, capable of blocking even low-level cultivators of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what is this, are you going to y chess with Princess?¡± Hu Feifei looked at the ck and White Chessboard and asked.


    ¡°y chess? No.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, holding the Array te and slowly rising into the air.


    After reaching a height of one thousand meters, Ye Feng threw all thirty-six chess pieces into the air, positioning them ording to the pattern on the Array te in different locations.


    Visibly, a ck and White Chessboard appeared midair, about ten miles in both length and width, with thirty-six pieces ced on it, exuding a unique aura.


    ¡°Look, there is an Immortal ying chess in the sky!¡±


    The children of Xiao Lin Vige pointed to the sky and eximed.


    ¡°Silly kids, there are no Immortals in the sky¡­ oh, there really is a chessboard, huh? How did it disappear?¡±


    The adults looked up at the sky and saw the glowing chessboard quickly vanish, like a mirage turning into a faint mist, floating more than a thousand meters high in the sky.


    Ye Fengnded back on the peak.


    The ck and white chessboard had been set up, but he controlled its range within a few miles, covering just Misty Peak and Fei Peak.


    ¡°The location of the Summoning Bell also needs to be changed.¡±


    Ye Feng moved down to the middle of the mountain and relocated the bronze bell to the foot of the mountain.


    This ce was precisely at the edge of the formation.


    If someone needed to visit Misty Sect, they would ring the Summoning Bell, and naturally, someone woulde down the mountain to greet them.


    ¡°The formation is set up, now in a few days, it will be the day for the Sect¡¯s ascension to star rank.¡±


    Ye Feng sat on a reclining chair, with Hu Feifei obediently massaging his shoulders.


    ¡­


    County King City.


    On the terrace of a grand and luxurious wooden building.


    Shu Hongyu leaned on the railing, listening to the report from the maid behind her, and learned that Misty Sect had been renamed Misty Sect and had officially be a Star-Level Sect.


    ¡°Give the order, send someone to offer congrattions, and say that¡­ the Commandery Princess is very fond of Misty Sect and also hopes that on the eve of the spring Demon-ying Celebration, they can keep the appointment and visit the Commandery Princess¡¯ vi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commandery Princess.¡±


    The maid immediately withdrew.


    Soon, only Shu Hongyu was left in the ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a few months, and Misty Sect has ascended to star rank. It¡¯s really outrageous. I still don¡¯t know what the background of my Sect Master Uncle is; his means are inexhaustible.¡±


    Shu Hongyu was very puzzled.


    Dozens of miles away.


    In a majestic and imposing grand hall.


    Mo Wenshi, the Great Elder, scrutinized the brand-new que on the table that read ¡°Misty Sect¡± with three characters and a golden star emblem behind it, symbolizing the status of a One-Star Force.


    ¡°The Hall Master personally inscribed it, it looks like he truly values Misty Sect,¡± mused Mo Wenshi.


    ¡°Old Mo.¡±


    A young voice came from outside the hall.


    Mo Wenshi¡¯s body trembled, and he hurriedly bowed towards the figure at the entrance, ¡°Hall Master, are you looking for me?¡±


    Whoosh!


    A golden willow leaf drifted over slowly andnded on the table.


    ¡°Take this as a congrattory gift for Sect Master Ye, and say, when the time is right, the Hall Master himself will meet him,¡± directed the Sect Main Hall Master.


    ¡°Are you not going over?¡±


    ¡°No, off to Gon to listen to music.¡±


    With that, the figure outside had already gone far away.


    Mo Wenshi held the golden willow leaf, his mouth twitching.


    Their ¡°Sect Main Hall Master,¡± who managed all the Sects in the Southern River Basin, lived in seclusion, and even if he made an appearance, it was to visit Gon to appreciate the music.


    Apart from that, he seemed to have no other hobbies.


    Carefully storing the golden willow leaf in a brocade box, Mo Wenshi picked up a clean cloth and diligently wiped the new que of Misty Sect.


    He did not know why the Hall Master valued Misty Sect so much.


    But since it was amand, it naturally had to be done well.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    In an underground cavern.


    Han Yi and Han Er sat cross-legged on the Cold Ice tform, with twelve Ancient Bronze Lamps lit around them. Themp oil was refined from the blood of Upper-Rank Demon Generals, and the wicks were made from a special kind of millennium-aged Spirit Grass, valued at a fortune.


    ¡°Big brother, can this ¡®Twelve-Lights Brilliance Formation¡¯ really help you break through to the seventh rank?¡±


    Han Er¡¯s fingers were interlocked, looking very nervous, without any certainty.

 Chapter 281: 281: Han Yi in Closed-Door Cultivation, Celebration Approaches (Seven Updates)

    Chapter 281: Han Yi in Closed-Door Cultivation, Celebration Approaches (Seven Updates)


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡±


    Han Yi sped his hands and slowly floated up, ¡°You just wait outside. I need to focus on my closed-door cultivation for the next few days. Once I step into the seventh rank, I¡¯ll be able to use that secret technique. Even if we are thousands of miles apart, I can still take Ye Feng¡¯s little life!¡±


    ¡°Big brother is mighty!¡±


    Han Er pped on some ttery, walked outside the cave, closed the door, picked up his own journal and began writing on the stone table.


    ¡°Today the sky is clear.¡±


    ¡°Big brother has entered seclusion. He said the ¡®Twelve-Lights Brilliance Formation¡¯ will let him break through to the seventh rank in just a few days and be an elder-level powerhouse in our n.¡±


    ¡°Big brother also said that he can take Ye Feng¡¯s life from thousands of miles away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he is boasting or if he really is that strong.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Another day I can¡¯t go to Gon, I miss Xiao Cui¡¯s voluptuous figure, and of course, I miss Xiao Hua, Xiao Lian, Xiao Ai and the other dozen or so Oirans.¡±


    ¡°Do they miss me, I wonder?¡±


    Havingpleted today¡¯s journal entry, Han Er sat outside the door, idling away his time.<div>


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we have sent out all the invitations,¡±


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Mo Ying stood in a row to report to Ye Feng, with the invitations nowhere in sight, clearly having been delivered.


    ¡°Good, we still have a few more days. Build various structures including pavilions and towers on those t areas of the mountain. Then, construct a huge tform at the border between Fei Peak and Misty Peak, the bigger the better,¡±


    Ye Feng assigned new tasks.


    For the Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration, many people were bound to show up. It was impossible to squeeze them all on the mountain peak, so a spacious location had to be chosen for the venue.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    The disciples sprang into action.


    To speed things up, Shi Lei even took a trip to Whitefloat City to find Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai, who personally led three hundred ck Armored Guards to do the heavy lifting.


    The ck Armored Guards, all with cultivation levels, were physically fit and could carry bricks for a whole day without getting tired.


    Preparations for the Star-Raising Celebration were underway with great fervor.@@novelbin@@


    Another day passed.


    Gong Qingqiu returned.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the brand-new clothing for the Sect Disciples, Elders, and Sect Master has been made. They are all woven from Spirit Silkworm Thread, which can block the prying of Spirit Eyes, and are spotless andfortable to wear,¡±


    The Elders¡¯ Hall was half-filled with clothes.


    Everyone had seven sets of clothes, more than enough tost the event.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change into my clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±<div>


    The disciples got their clothes and dashed into their rooms to change.


    ¡°Is this my clothing?¡±


    Ye Feng received his Sect Master ceremonial robe, gave it a look, and felt very pleased. He returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall to change.


    A quarter of an hourter.<div>


    The summit of Misty Peak.


    All those who had finished changing gathered here.


    ¡°These clothes are really nice!¡± Long Tianxing twirled around, beaming with joy, like a child who had received a lot of lucky money during the New Year.


    The attire for the disciples of the Misty Sect differed between men and women.


    The male disciples wore a moon-white long-sleeved robe with special patterns, which felt light andfortable to wear.


    The female disciples wore a blue long dress with a moon-white long-sleeved top and a purple-gold belt around the waist, which looked very dignified.


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s Elder clothes were primarily purple.


    Creak.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall doors opened.


    Ye Feng had changed into a dark red embroidered ceremonial robe. Luckily, he was tall and admirably handsome, or else he might not have been able to carry off such a bold color.


    ¡°The clothes are nice, but they are too festive!¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Gong Qingqiu smiled slightly, ¡°Sect Leader, what you are wearing is ceremonial clothing, which is usually worn only during Sect celebrations. The everyday wear is called ¡®regr clothing,¡¯ and for sparring and practice sessions, there are ¡®practice outfits.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all of these,¡±<div>


    he said.


    Gong Qingqiu stretched out his hand, from the storage ring on his ring finger emitted a soft glow, and more clothes appeared on the ground.


    Among them, Mo Ying found her favorite ck tight-fitting attire.


    ¡°This is great!¡±


    Ye Feng also took a liking to the ck tight-fitting attire.


    This type of clothing is very suitable forbat and does not restrict movements.


    As for the dark red festive garments, he wasn¡¯t used to wearing them; they were easy to step on while walking.


    ¡°I also like to wear neat and tidy clothes,¡± Mo Ying said as she took a set of ck tight-fitting attire back to her room to change.


    The other disciples also received their daily wear and practice attire in session.


    ¡°Wear whatever you like on regr days, and put on the ceremonial robes when it¡¯s time for the Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration,¡± Ye Feng reminded them.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The disciples responded in turn.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Brother thead ran over, grabbed onto Ye Feng¡¯s trouser leg, and kept tugging, as if to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s my ceremonial robe?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng nced at him and said, ¡°You have your own clothes already.¡±


    Brother thead hung his head and nced at the clothing on his body, only then remembering that Ye Feng had once made him a set of super clothes that could self-repair. He had worn them for so long that now he no longer felt them, as if he wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all.


    At this time, the disciples had all changed into their regr attire and were walking around within the Sect.


    Shi Lei and Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai discussed and took dozens of ck Armored Guards to build new steps between Misty Peak and Fei Peak, interconnecting them and leading down to the tform under construction in the valley.


    Ye Feng floated in the sky, looking down from above.


    The tform was constructed with heavy stones and Gong Qingqiu had affixed numerous talismans to it, making it very sturdy. The entire tform was a hundred meters wide and three hundred meters long, from now on, it would be the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Main za.


    ¡°The Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration is approaching, I¡¯m actually feeling a bit nervous¡­ Huh, I¡¯m sensing a trace of unease!¡±


    Ye Feng massaged his brow, sensing something unusual.


    He looked around with furrowed brows, but couldn¡¯t locate the enemy¡¯s position, his face gradually bing more solemn.


    At this stage, there were few things that could make him feel uneasy.


    The opponent had to be at least a peak Element Gathering Realm expert, or perhaps, a top Spirit Sea Realm expert.


    If it were an ordinary Element Gathering Realm, they wouldn¡¯t pose any threat at all.


    ¡°Meet force with force, and stem water with earth.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and returned to the peak.


    ¡­


    Outside, rumors about the Misty Sect were bing more abundant.


    Especially the fact that Ye Feng had sessively created a Miniature Spirit Vein and a Minor Spirit Vein had shocked a great part of the Southern River Basin.


    Countless cultivators were discussing this matter.


    Of course, more people were paying attention to the uing Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration.


    Some believed that on that day, strong enemies of the Misty Sect would lurk in the shadows, ready to strike and fiercely p Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    Yet, more people thought that Ye Feng was powerful and no challenge was to be feared.


    Time flies, the years pass like a shuttle.


    The day of the Misty Sect¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration finally arrived.


    Ye Feng, Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others all dressed in their splendid but impractical ceremonial robes, freshened up early, and stood at the peak looking into the distance.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have arrived!¡±


    The first to arrive was Xin Guangxuan!


    By his side was Baihua Xiao, who was dressed to kill.


    Following them were eight maids, young and graceful, each holding a wooden tray covered in a red cloth.


    Inside were gifts.


    ¡°Brother Xin, Sister Bai, you two please go ahead and take a seat at the Sect Main za,¡± Shi Lei, responsible for receiving guests, led them to the alreadypleted Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Main za, where they sat in the pre-arranged seats.


    As friends of Ye Feng, Xin Guangxuan and Baihua Xiao naturally sat in the front row.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I must be the earliest to arrive!¡±


    An excited, piercing voice came from a distance.


    Ye Feng looked toward the voice and saw Xie Jiaren riding a Spirit Crane, waving excitedly with her little hand while still hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 282: 282: Crowned as the Ancestor, Eerie Changes in the Forest (Eight Updates)

    Chapter 282: Crowned as the Ancestor, Eerie Changes in the Forest (Eight Updates)


    ¡°Xie Jiaren actually arrived so early!¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless, feeling that she seemed very excited, as if it wasn¡¯t Misty Sect holding the celebration for the ascension to a higher star-ranking but rather the Spirit Beast Sect.


    ¡°A warm wee to you, please take a seat at your table.¡±


    Ye Feng exchanged pleasantries, then quietly hovered in the sky, looking down at the surroundings, waiting for other guests to arrive.


    The third group to make an appearance was the Old City Lord of Whitefloat City, the Deputy City Lord, and the leaders from the three elite sects in a batch.


    Following them, Zhou Jiacai, Zhou Jiaqian, Long Zhenchuan, Jia Li¡¯an, Huo Daxiong, and others also arrived one after another, taking their seats in the Sect Main za.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren, along with Liu Yuzhi, Lin Yuyan, and other elders and disciples of Yunhua Sect, flew over and projected a resonant voice from miles away.


    ¡°You are quite early, please have a seat.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Yunhua Sect was an ally of Misty Sect, and their early arrival came as no surprise.<div>


    As time went by, the City Lords and Sect Masters from Sanyuan City, Liuyun Sect, Longwu City, Hundred Artifacts Sect, Spirit Beast Sect, Beacon Fire City, Five-Colors City, and others also arrived with their subordinates, and were led to the Sect Main za by Shi Lei.


    ¡°Misty Sect has really changed a lot!¡±


    The City Lord of Sanyuan City remarked.


    Looking at Fei Peak and the miniature Spiritual Energy Vortex hanging high in the sky, his eyes were full of envy.


    ¡°Haha, it should be called Misty Sect now!¡± Yunhua Zhenren reminded kindly, prompting the City Lord of Sanyuan City tough and agree repeatedly.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions, congrattions!¡±


    Elder Hongmeng arrived with stewards Qin Ping and Qin Wan to offer their congrattions.


    At that moment, the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect looked around and said, ¡°It seems that Nanwu City and Qingyun Sect will not be attending.¡±


    The Sect Master of Spirit Beast Sect whispered, ¡°Nanwu City and Qingyun Sect have long been thick as thieves, it would be strange if they dide!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Nanwu City¡¯s City Lord excavated the Miniature Spirit Vein Gemstone Jade Tree from the city and gifted it to Qingyun Zhenren,¡± added Yunhua Zhenren.


    ¡°Is that really true?¡± The City Lord of Sanyuan City was greatly surprised.


    ¡°Absolutely true!¡±


    A few Sect Masters started chattering avidly, not minding the strange nces from the surrounding disciples of their respective sects.


    ¡°So, the dignified Sect Masters actually like to gossip too!¡±


    The disciples of various sects were left dumbfounded.


    At the seating area.


    Jiang Xinyu pointed at Ye Feng in the sky and said to the dignified middle-aged man beside him, ¡°Father, that¡¯s Sect Master Ye, the one I told you about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Sect Master Ye is a Spirit Sea Realm expert, I did not expect you, my boy, to know him. It looks like you¡¯re already qualified to take over the Treasure Pavilion and even Longwu City,¡± Jiang Xinyu¡¯s father, Jiang Feihua, said with relief.@@novelbin@@


    Near the leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect.<div>


    Jiang Xinyu¡¯s cousin, Zheng Yaoshou, was seated.


    The portly Zheng Yaoshou satfortably in a specially maderger seat provided by Shi Lei, looking around to notice that Misty Sect had really changed a lot, not only had Fei Peak appeared out of nowhere, there were also Spiritual Springs and Waterfalls around, with the concentration of spiritual energypletely surpassing that of Hundred Artifacts Sect.


    ¡°I wonder if Sect Master Ye would be willing to ept me.¡±


    Zheng Yaoshou muttered half-jokingly.<div>


    The leader of Hundred Artifacts Sect red at him and said, ¡°You, my boy, are a genius disciple of our sect. Even if Sect Master Ye would ept you, I would not like to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The Sect Mastersughed heartily.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking,¡± Zheng Yaoshou scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Leaders of various sects continued to arrive.


    In addition to the Star-Level Forces such as Hundred Artifacts Sect and Liuyun Sect, leaders of many high and middle-ranked sects had also reached the venue.


    Three thousand seats had been prepared in the Sect Main za.


    Now, two thousand were already filled.


    ¡°I wonder if there will be someone from a Two-Star Rank power.¡±


    ¡°Probably not, right?¡±


    ¡°I heard the Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong from the Myriad Inds intends to betroth his daughter Mo Minxi to Sect Master Ye, so it¡¯s very possible that the Alliance Leader will attend.¡±


    ¡°Hiss! You mean, this peak expert of the Spirit Sea Realm mighte?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just specting.¡±<div>


    The cultivators in attendance discussed this matter among themselves.


    In the skies above.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky, knowing that the auspicious time was almost upon them, and that the people from County King City should be arriving soon.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions!¡±


    A young man d in battle armor, apanied by dozens of armored soldiers aboard a Spirit Boat, arrived emanating the aura of the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Ye Feng turned toward the voice and noticed the neer was about thirty years old, yet already possessed such cultivation level; he was definitely a genius.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I am Meng Haomiao, the Commander of the Commandery Princess¡¯s guards from the County King¡¯s Manor of County King City. Ie by the Princess¡¯s decree to extend congrattions to Misty Sect and to present a token of our goodwill.¡±


    Meng Haomiao said with a bow, his voice booming.


    Behind him, a maid appeared, holding a tray covered with a red cloth.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, instructing Shi Lei to escort them to their seats.


    The arrival of Meng Haomiao and his troop caught the attention of the leaders from various sects.<div>


    ¡°Ah, people from the Commandery Princess¡¯s Manor!¡±


    ¡°I hear the Princess is the only daughter of the Commandery Prince, very much favored, and is the sole candidate for the future Commandery Prince. It could be said that her current status is not less than that of personages like Mu Ruxue, the ¡®Sword Child¡¯ of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, or even surpasses them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity she didn¡¯te herself.¡±


    The crowdmented.


    Hum!


    Several sword lights sliced through the sky, arriving at Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Ji Wushuang, dispatched by the ¡®Sword Child¡¯ to offer congrattions. I hope that Misty Sect will flourish even more and soon advance to a Two-Star Sect.¡±


    Ji Wushuang arrived to offer his greetings.


    Next to him stood Luo Hedong, an Inner Sect Disciple of the Sword King Sect whom Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei had met before.


    ¡°Even the Divine Wind Sword Sect has sent someone?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Sect Master Ye really does have extensive connections.¡±


    The various sect leaders were quite envious.


    At this moment, another Spirit Boat was approaching from the east.<div>


    At the bow of the ship,


    Mo Minxi stood with her hands sped behind her back, her robes fluttering.


    Behind her stood the stately Blue Dragon King and several beautiful maids, all holding trays, obviously bringing generous gifts.


    ¡°The Myriad Inds Alliance hase to offer congrattions.¡±


    The Blue Dragon King released a hint of Spirit Sea Realm aura, easily overwhelming the entire assembly and making Mo Minxi behind him seem like a Heavenly Immortal descending to the mortal realm.


    ¡°I thought Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong woulde in person!¡±


    ¡°How could Alliance Leader Mo, who stands shoulder to shoulder with the Commandery Prince as a top Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse, travel so casually?¡±


    As Mo Minxi and her party took their seats, most of the expected guests had arrived, and the three thousand seats at the Sect Main za were now ny percent full.


    And at this time, noon had arrived.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a great quantity of petals began to fall from the sky.


    Everyone hurriedly looked up.


    In the northern sky, an immense Flying Ship was slowly approaching, surrounded by dozens of Element Gathering Realm women floating in the air, their faces veiled, casting spells to shower down petals as white as snow.


    At the bow of the ship,


    Elder Mo Wen from the Sect Main Hall was standing with his hands sped behind him, nked by two elders holding up a que covered with a red cloth.


    ¡°The envoy from County King City has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Finally here, we just need to hang the que toplete the conferment ceremony, then we can start the feast. I wonder what delights Sect Master Ye has prepared for us.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so chubby, always thinking about food!¡±


    Everyone looked at Elder Mo Wen atop the Flying Ship, their spirits lifted.


    ¡°The conferment ceremony for Misty Sect¡¯s elevation to Star-Level Sect will now¡­¡±


    Elder Mo Wen, using his True Yuan to amplify his voice, began to shout from over ten miles away from Misty Peak.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    But just at that moment, from the direction of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, there came a tumultuous noise, like an earthquake, with a vast cloud of dust rising into the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    Everyone was startled.


    Even Ye Feng was drawn to themotion, his brow furrowed slightly as he looked in the direction of the noise.

 Chapter 283: 283: Employing the Secret Technique, Summoning Demon Fiends (Nine Updates)

    Chapter 283: Employing the Secret Technique, Summoning Demon Fiends (Nine Updates)


    ¡°`


    Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    The earth quaked violently.


    Countless nts, as if drained by some terrible forbidden power, withered quickly, sending up a brilliance like millions of fireflies towards the sky.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what¡¯s happening?¡± Mo Wenshi asked anxiously.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, someone is here to smash our Misty Sect¡¯s ce today, let us all go over and take a look,¡± Ye Feng arrived at Fei Peak and called out with a booming voice.


    The guests, some on swords, some on des, and some on bamboo leaves, all floated in mid-air, their faces solemn, gazing into the distance towards the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    They did not know exactly what had happened.


    But everyone could see that someone was going to make a move against the Misty Sect!


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.<div>


    An underground cavern.


    Han Yi floated in the air, his hair wildly dancing, surrounded by a unique aura, while the twelve Ancient Bronze Lamps in the secret chamber had long been extinguished and shattered.


    ¡°Finally mastered this secret technique, wait until I summon the demon fiends, Misty Sect, Ye Feng¡­ you will all die!¡±


    Han Yi stretched out his hand, pressed hard on his own forehead with his fingernail, making a cut, drew out a strand of his soul and then spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, fusing them together into a green orb.


    Whoosh!


    The orb streaked across the sky at top speed, covering a hundred li in a blink, and soon approached the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Everyone saw a green orb fall to the ground, kicking up a great cloud of dust. The pale green glimmers floating in the air, as if finding their target, swirled into a massive counterclockwise vortex, surging towards the orb.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    A sinisterughter gradually spread.


    Upon hearing it, everyone felt a shiver run down their spine.


    They saw numerous fragments of stone, dirt, trees shattering, and under the shocked gaze of thousands, they assembled into a hundred-meter-tall brown giant with two horns atop its head, wielding arge sword, looking majestic and extraordinary.


    Hum!


    The orb that had absorbed the life force of many trees was sessfully activated, merging into the Double-horned Demon¡¯s forehead and making its eyes emit a green light.


    ¡°Misty Sect, die!¡±


    The Double-horned Demon roared.


    An aura belonging to the Spirit Sea Realm spread out in all directions, creating a terrifying storm in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest. Wherever it passed, all trees would snap and turn to ash, scattering in the wind.


    In an instant, much of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest became a wastnd.


    ¡°Is this a demon fiend?¡±<div>


    The Blue Dragon King suggested somberly but was not certain.


    ¡°A demon fiend?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped in shock.


    ¡°I know about demon fiends! They are a peculiar life form, neither demon nor fiend,bining the advantages of both, with low intelligence but formidable strength, and they are fearsome and fearless. The Outer Realm Demon Fiends are recorded as the most terrifying in the ancient records!¡±<div>


    Ji Ziling, who was well-read in ancient texts, happened to havee across such records.


    Now, upon hearing the discussions, she immediately remembered them.


    ¡°This demon fiend has reached the Spirit Sea Realm, what do we do?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and turned their eyes towards the Blue Dragon King.


    ¡°This demon fiend is very powerful, even I may not be a match for it, at most I can keep it at bay,¡± the Blue Dragon King said gravely.


    These were his genuine thoughts.


    If it were amon Spirit Sea Realm being, he would have the confidence to handle it.


    But this demon fiend, having absorbed the life force of a vast area of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, had unfathomable strength.


    Even he dared not be careless.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Everybody began to panic and looked up at Ye Feng who was floating high in the sky.


    Remembering his deeds of furiously ying the Demon King Huyuan, and if he joined forces with the Blue Dragon King, they should be able to repel this demon fiend.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I ask you to join forces with me to subdue the demon,¡± the Blue Dragon King looked at Ye Feng and expressed his thoughts.<div>


    He didn¡¯t want to make a move, but Mo Tianlong held Ye Feng in high regard and even considered him a future son-inw.


    As the Myriad Inds Alliance Great Elder, he waspelled to take action.


    ¡°Join forces? There¡¯s no need,¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and uttered words that astonished the crowd.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye is trying to solo a Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend?¡±


    ¡°As expected of Sect Master Ye, so brave!¡±


    People raised their thumbs one after another.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to take action, though,¡± Ye Feng spread his hands, uttering words that stunned everyone.


    Upon hearing this, the crowd almost toppled over.


    Big brother!


    What are you doing joking around at a time like this?


    If you¡¯re not going to take action, are you nning to run for your life? If you really are nning to flee, could you please block the demon fiend for us and buy us some time to escape?<div>


    The Blue Dragon King said in a deep voice, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am no match for the demon fiend, only by joining forces can we deal with this demon fiend.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, I don¡¯t need to take action, nor does Elder Lan need to, after all, this is just a rank one Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend.¡± Ye Feng said nonchntly, and as his words fell, a pink-haired foxdy in a pomegranate dress stepped out beside him.


    ¡°Sect Master, let me take care of this ugly thing!¡± Hu Feifei walked elegantly like a cat, moving through the void.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a foxdy?¡±


    Only then did everyone notice the pink-haired girl with fox ears and a fox tail.


    ¡°This is Protector Fox Consort Feifei from our Misty Sect, with her present, dealing with the demon fiend will not be a problem,¡± Ye Feng introduced confidently.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I seem to be unable to sense the cultivation level of your sect¡¯s protector,¡± said the Blue Dragon King with a peculiar expression.


    This cute-looking foxdy, she ns to deal with the terrifying demon fiend?


    Could it be that she¡¯s going to try to charm it?


    Not only the Blue Dragon King, but others also did not have much faith in Princess Feifei.


    Even Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others all harbored doubts.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    However, before Hu Feifei could make her move, a handsome chap had already rushed forward, carrying a heavy aura, and butted heads with the double-horned demon.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise sounded.


    The double-horned demon¡¯s head jerked to the side, angrily iling its fists.


    Brother thead was sent flying with a punch, crashing to the ground, twitching all over, unable to move for a short while.


    ¡°Brother thead, you really can¡¯t teach an old dog new tricks!¡±


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand.


    That was a double-horned demon, an expert of the Spirit Sea Realm, a fearsome existence like a Demon King, and Brother thead, merely a lower-ranked Demon General, dared to strike it, truly seeking death.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, that creature who was just sent flying, it wouldn¡¯t happen to be your sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beast¡­ it hasn¡¯t already¡­¡± Yunhua Zhenren feared that Brother thead was gone for good.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Brother thead let out a low whimpering sound, indicating he was still alive.


    ¡°Hiss! To withstand a strike from the double-horned demon and not die, what terrifying defensive power!¡±


    The representatives from the various powers turned their heads, casting admiring and incredulous gazes at Brother thead.


    ¡°His name is Brother thead, indeed he is our Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beast, everyone rest assured, he won¡¯t die anytime soon,¡± Ye Feng was not worried.


    Because Mo Ying had already escorted Yan Ruyu to fly down to the deep pit below the mountain to heal the barely alive Brother thead.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­¡±


    The double-horned demon was already approaching Fei Peak,ughter full of mockery and contempt shing in its green eyes.


    Whoosh!


    It suddenly raised a hundred-meter-long greatsword, enfolding the momentum of mountains, cleaving towards the crowd.


    ¡°Run for it!¡±


    The crowd was terrified out of their wits.


    But the awful pressure spread out, pinning everyone in ce, unable to escape even if they tried.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m going,¡± said Princess Feifei.


    With almost perfect grace, her figure flickered, traversing a kilometer in an instant, her speed so fast that even the Blue Dragon King, a Demon King himself, shrunk his pupils.


    Crack!


    Princess Feifei swept out with one leg, easily breaking off one horn of the double-horned demon, apanied by a ear-piercing howl, the demon copsed face-up.


    Boom!


    A cloud of dust danced wildly.


    And everyone stood agape!

 Chapter 284: 284: The Pinker the Hair, the Fiercer the Fight (Ten Updates)

    Chapter 284: The Pinker the Hair, the Fiercer the Fight (Ten Updates)


    A leg sweep shattered one horn of the double-horned demon!


    This scene left an indelible impression in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Apart from Ye Feng, no one anticipated such an oue.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The double-horned demon, now a one-horned demon, fell to the ground and let out a mournful howl.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Han Yi, who was secretly controlling the double-horned demon, stared with wide eyes as he saw Hu Feifei hovering in midair through his vision.


    How could such a cute, pink-haired foxdy be so terrifying?


    Not only was Han Yi shocked, but the cultivators from various major forces who were ready to flee also widened their eyes, their mouths twitching uncontrobly, unable to utter a single cheekyment.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s fierce!¡±


    Eventually, the Blue Dragon King was the first to speak up.


    Hu Feifei was too beautiful, too perfect.<div>


    Everyone who saw her would subconsciously think she posed no threat and would regard her as an obedient girl next door.


    Yet, such a person was so powerful!


    In the eyes of the Blue Dragon King, the strength of Hu Feifei¡¯s sweep wasparable to the tripleyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Incredibly strong!


    ¡°Worthy of being a human-shaped upper-grade spiritual artifact, and what¡¯s more, she¡¯s made from the special material ¡®Wuxu Jade Mud¡¯ blessed by the Ancient Saint, her physical strength and power are both astonishingly impressive, even more ferocious than a demon king level body cultivator of the same rank,¡± Ye Feng inwardly eximed.


    ¡°Is this the power of Protector Hu Feifei?¡±


    ¡°So terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I will never treat her as a little sister again.¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect trembled, feeling fortunate that they had not provoked Hu Feifei on normal days; otherwise, a single sweep from her could destroy them utterly.


    ¡°Damn it, no matter what you are, today you¡¯ll be destroyed along with the entire Misty Sect!¡± Han Yi came back to his senses, his eyes red with fury as he remotely controlled the one-horned demon tounch a new round of attacks.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The one-horned demon, wielding a greatsword, wildly absorbed power from the void, its severed horn regrowing, and it spat out a dazzling beam of destruction from its mouth.


    Boom!


    Hu Feifei was struck head-on and sent flying thousands of kilometers away.


    But before she could crash to the ground, her pink hair suddenly erupted in blinding brilliance.


    ¡°You¡¯re really annoying, you know!¡±


    Hu Feifei raised her head, herrge watery eyes gradually glowing with a pink light, as if she had entered a berserk state.


    ¡°Ding, detected that Hu Feifei has umted 1% of upgrade energy.¡±


    The system notification rang in Ye Feng¡¯s ears.<div>


    His gaze sharpened, ¡°I understand! Hu Feifei needs to fight to upgrade, or rather¡­ to absorb the energy released by others¡¯ attacks!¡±


    The more she fights, the stronger she gets!


    Such talent is terrifying indeed!


    Swoosh!<div>


    Hu Feifei covered thousands of kilometers in an instant, arriving in front of the double-horned demon, her leg sweeping out to shatter half of its forehead, causing the green orb within to tremble, slight cracks appearing.


    ¡°What the hell is this person? Blocking the destructive beam is one thing, but growing stronger with each fight!¡± Han Yi said with a dry mouth.


    Not only was Han Yi fearful, but the Blue Dragon King and the others were also afraid.


    ¡°Look, Protector Hu Feifei¡¯s hair is shining, and even her eyes have turned pink, it looks very scary.¡±


    Shi Lei swallowed hard.


    Gong Qingqiu held her breath, unsure of what to say next.


    She looked toward the calmly standing Ye Feng in the high sky and murmured, ¡°No wonder Sect Master is so calm, he already knew about Protector Hu Feifei¡¯s strength, with just Protector Hu Feifei alone, even if it were a Spirit Sea Realm demon, what could they do?¡±


    ¡°Hu Feifei, absorb more energy before you kill,¡± Ye Feng secretly transmitted to Hu Feifei, who blinked to show she understood.


    ¡°Damn it, how could the Misty Sect have such a terrifyingly powerful figure, in terms of strength, she seems to be even above the legendary Ye Feng,¡± Han Yi focused on Hu Feifei, controlling the double-horned demon to slowly retreat several miles.


    ¡°Look, the demon fiend is backing away.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid!¡±


    Everyone felt the pressure on them drop suddenly, and they rejoiced in their hearts.


    ¡°The Misty Sect truly lives up to its reputation, there¡¯s no need for Sect Master Ye to act, just with a protector alone they can overpower the Demon Fiend,¡± someone began to tter.<div>


    ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Demon Spirits, true form coalesce!¡±


    The Double-horned Demon chanted incantations, cing a hundred-meter-long sword on top of its head; then with hands forming seals, its body released many ashes and rapidly shrank and solidified, quickly bing a three-meter-tall Demon Fiend.


    As for that great sword, it had fused with the other two horns into a single horn, shing dazzling silver light, appearing extremely sharp.


    ¡°Hehehe, this is the second form of the Demon Fiend, you¡¯re definitely going to die!¡±


    The One-horned Demon let out a thunderous voice, its horn suddenly lit up, unleashing thousands of purple-golden Heavenly Thunders, all striking towards Hu Feifei.


    That terrifying thunder, even from several miles away, dazzled people¡¯s eyes to the point of pain, bringing tears to their eyes.


    But in order to watch the fight, everyone poured Spiritual Power into their eyes and saw the great battle high in the sky.


    Hu Feifei, struck by countless thunders, her pink hair wildly dancing, was not only unscorched by the lightning but instead became even more vibrant.


    Her pair of eyespletely turned pink.


    ¡°Ding, upgrade energy reached 3%¡­5%.¡±


    Ye Feng heard the notification sound again.


    ¡°You¡­ how are you not dead yet?¡±


    The One-horned Demon, watching Hu Feifei bathed in endless thunder, walking as if in a leisurely garden, saw its smile immediately stiffen and began to doubt life itself.<div>


    That was terrifying Heavenly Thunder!


    Even a Demon King would get injured if struck, yet this pink-haired Fox Lady was not only unhurt but looked utterly enjoying herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, she can absorb Heavenly Thunder to strengthen herself.¡±


    Hidden behind the scenes, Han Yi was very smart and quickly figured this out, hurriedly stopping the One-horned Demon from continuing to strike with thunder.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been discovered.¡± Hu Feifei noticed the One-horned Demon retracted its thunder, realizing that the other party had discovered her secret of absorbing energy.


    ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t be killed, you can absorb Heavenly Thunder.¡± The One-horned Demon let out an angry roar, broke off its horn, and transformed it into a sharp longsword, shing towards Hu Feifei, deciding to engage in closebat!


    ¡°You want to fight? I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s fluffy fox tail lightly swished, sending a white short stick resembling a baseball bat and about one meter long flying out, which she grabbed with both hands.


    ng!


    The white short stick collided with the One-horned longsword, emitting blinding sparks.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The two exchanged blows mid-air with stick and sword, blocking hundreds of times in a sh, creating countless afterimages, moving so fast that the onlookers couldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°So¡­ so fast!¡±<div>


    Even the Blue Dragon King was shocked, unwittingly clenching his fists, involuntarily stepping back slowly, his eyes flickering with fear.


    ¡°Ahh, explosive strike!¡±


    Hu Feifei became more and more enthusiastic as she fought, her pink hair growing even brighter, her eyes like two pinkmps, her strength crazily surging.


    Crack!


    Finally, Hu Feifei¡¯s white short stick smashed the One-horned Demon¡¯s longsword, unleashing tens of strikes in an instant, blowing apart the Demon Fiend¡¯s sturdy body to reveal the green orb inside.


    It was visibly shrinking as if it were a person¡¯s pupil shrinking from fear.


    Boom!


    Hu Feifei swung her short stick, bursting the green orb in mid-air, turning it into billions of light-green raindrops, sprinkling over the entire Fuyun Gloomy Forest like a spring rain, nourishing this wastnd-like earth.


    Miles away, in an underground chamber.


    Spurt!


    Han Yi suffered bacsh, violently vomiting blood, his brow splitting open with a ¡°bang¡± as he copsed to the ground, convulsing all over, nearly dying on the spot.


    ¡°So¡­ so fierce!¡±


    In Han Yi¡¯s mind, the terrifying image of Hu Feifei furiously wielding the white short stick and blowing up the One-horned Demon loomed, creating a psychological shadow.@@novelbin@@


    He swore, he would never dare to fight Hu Feifei again in his life.


    This woman was too violent, too terrifying!

 Chapter 285: 285: Congratulations from All Parties, Golden Willow Leaf

    Chapter 285: Congrattions from All Parties, Golden Willow Leaf


    ¡°`<div>


    Above the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Hu Feifei carried the white short stick on her shoulder, turned around stylishly, and scraped the tip of her nose with her thumb, looking very yful.


    However, in the eyes of the Blue Dragon King and the others, Hu Feifei only appeared cute. In reality, recalling her fierce and invincible fighting just now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.


    ¡°Sect Master, how did I perform just now?¡±


    With a smile on her face, Hu Feifei stepped towards Ye Feng.


    Her long hair lost its glow, and the pink in her eyes gradually faded, returning to her normal form before the fight.<div>


    ¡°Ding, upgrade energy reached 10%.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng received another prompt from the System.


    He rubbed Hu Feifei¡¯s pink hair and praised her, ¡°You performed wonderfully, far exceeding this Sect Master¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Wow, then I want a reward!¡±


    Hearing that Ye Feng was very satisfied, Hu Feifei immediately showed an excited look.


    ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    He wanted to say, you¡¯re a humanoid spiritual artifact, you don¡¯t eat, drink or sleep, what reward can I possibly give you?


    ¡°I want kisses, hugs, and to be lifted high up!¡± Hu Feifie hid her white short stick in her fluffy tail, her pink lips pouting slightly as she spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Feng was dumbfounded by her request.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd all wore strange expressions. Some lowered their heads, others turned away, and some even covered their faces with their hands, pretending to have heard nothing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry out such actions here at the Sect Master¡¯s ce!¡± Ye Feng muttered.<div>


    Hu Feifei blinked her big eyes, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the room.¡±@@novelbin@@


    At her words, everyone cast unusual nces at the two, filled with surprise and envy.


    ¡°Tsk tsk! Sect Master Ye is indeed blessed with good fortune!¡± Mo Minxi, who was usually tight-lipped, opened her mouth rarely, her tone strange.


    At her words, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ye Feng felt embarrassed.


    He wanted to say that Hu Feifei was just a humanoid spiritual artifact with high-level intelligence and not a real creature!


    But this secret had to remain undisclosed.


    Left with no choice, Ye Feng could only change the subject: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the demon fiend who came to cause trouble has been subdued. Next, please let the envoys from the County King City¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall continue the music and carry on with the celebration of ascending to star-level status.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, hurry up with the music and continue showering flowers!¡± Mo Wenshi, an old hand, quickly urged the Element Gathering realm maidens behind him to scatter the flowers and y various instruments.


    The melodious sounds continued to spread.


    A deluge of fresh flowers kept falling like rain, and the atmosphere was once again enlivened.


    Everyone was greatly astounded as they swept their eyes over the wreckage of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest and made their way back to the Misty Sect¡¯s Main za, taking their seats ording to the previous arrangement.<div>


    On the high tform in front of the za.


    Mo Wenshi personally handed over the ceremonial que to Ye Feng.


    ¡°From this day forth, Misty Peak officially renames itself as Misty Sect, bing a one-starprehensive Sect. Let us all congratte them!¡±


    p p p!


    The crowd pped their hands one after another.


    Ye Feng personally lifted the red cloth, revealing the brand new que.


    The three golden, sparkling characters of ¡°Misty Sect¡± were very striking, and even the space between the lines exuded a robust vitality.


    Upon continued observation, it could even calm one¡¯s mind and swiftly enter a state of cultivation.


    ¡°This is the handwriting of the Sect Main Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he is a transformed Demon King, skilled in calligraphy and painting. Any one of his works contains a special meaning and auctions for no less than ten thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    All the Sect Leaders of the various Sects nearly cried out of envy.


    ¡°The Hall Master is truly generous indeed!¡± Ye Feng eximed.<div>


    An item worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones was given away just like that. Truly befitting of a transformed Demon King in the Spirit Sea Realm, his foundation was deep.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s removal of the red cloth, he took the que into the air and, in front of all the guests, hung it on the door of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall at the peak of Misty Peak.


    With that, the title-conferring ceremony came to an end.


    ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for? It¡¯s time to present your gifts!¡±


    The Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect shouted, waving his hand. Promptly, a number of beautiful maidens with trays came forward, cing the gifts on the long table before Shi Lei.


    ¡°Gifts from Liuyun Sect: a pound of decade-old Bi Luo Chun Spiritual Tea, ten middle-grade Spirit Stones¡­¡± a maid announced the list of gifts.


    ¡°Gifts from Longwu City: a Spirit Boat worth over a thousand Spirit Stones and two more gifts¡ªa pair of young and beautiful maids with lower-grade spiritual roots,¡± another maid dered.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Maids?¡± The entire hall was astonished.


    Jiang Feihua, the master of the Treasure Pavilion,ughed heartily, clearly very proud.


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand and murmured, ¡°System, do those two maids meet our sect¡¯s criteria for disciples?¡±


    ¡°They do,¡± the system responded.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Had they not met the criteria, dealing with themter would have been troublesome, but now that they did, it was an opportune moment to take them in and expand the sect¡¯s numbers.


    In the early stages, a sect¡¯s advancement does not rely on the number of disciples.


    However, after entering the ranks of a star-level sect, the number of disciples, elders, stewards, honorary guests, and protectors all became one of the reference criteria for further promotion.


    The process of presenting congrattory gifts continued.


    No matter the value, gifts from the various sects all represented their goodwill.


    Ye Feng was very happy with this.


    However, when everyone saw the gift brought by Meng Haomiao, themander of the guards from the County King¡¯s Manor, shock was evident in their eyes.


    ¡°A millennium-aged Spirit Ginseng, it¡¯s enormously nourishing for one¡¯s vitality!¡±


    ¡°I could use some nourishment too.¡±


    People couldn¡¯t help but lick their lips.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, our Commandery Princess congrattes your sect and wishes for it to be a two-star power as soon as possible.¡± After delivering his congrattory message, Meng Haomiao returned to his seat.<div>


    ¡°Convey my thanks to your Commandery Princess. I, Ye Feng, will bring my disciples and attend on time next year,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Following that, Ji Wushuang stepped forward.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, here are gifts from Sword Child, including a bottle of Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pill, ten bottles of Upper Grade Cultivation Qi Pill, and three pounds of century-old Spirit Fruit¡­¡±


    As Ji Wushuang¡¯s words spread, they sent ripples through the surrounding area.


    ¡°As expected of the Sword Child from the Divine Wind Sword Sect, always so generous.¡±


    People envied him so much that their eyes turned red.


    Both had advanced to a one-star sect, so why had they only received some ordinary decade-old spiritual medicine and a few spirit stones at the time?


    The disparity was huge!


    Finally, Mo Wenshi approached with a brocaded box and handed it to Ye Feng, saying, ¡°This is the Hall Master¡¯s sincere gesture, and he hopes Sect Master Ye will ept it.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Feng opened the brocaded box.


    Insidey a golden willow leaf.


    At first nce, one might think it was a flying knife, and Ye Feng quickly used the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature.


    [Golden Willow Leaf: A spiritual treasure]


    [Description: The life leaf of a Demon King Level transformative willow tree. It can be nted to grow a Golden Willow, which emits a fragrance that lets cultivators within its scent range enter a state of cultivation more quickly and enhances theirprehension by ten percent during that time.]


    ¡°This is indeed a treasure of great value!¡±


    Ye Feng genuinelyplimented.


    A treasure capable of enhancingprehension, even by just ten percent, is extremely valuable, worth at least ten thousand Lower Grade spirit stones.


    It must be said, the unseen Hall Master is quite generous.


    But Ye Feng was also puzzled.


    Why was the Sect Main Hall Master being so courteous?


    What conspiracyy behind this gesture?


    Or was it simply that he held great hopes for the Misty Sect, an elder¡¯s act of support and care for a junior?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Hall Master might personally visit after a while. Should you have any questions about this gift, you may ask him,¡± Mo Wenshi exined in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Thank him for me.¡±


    Packing away the brocaded box, Ye Feng pped his hands and dered loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to thest event of the star-raising celebration¡­ Serve the dishes!¡±


    No sooner had the words left his lips than the newly constructed wooden building near the Sect Main za creaked open its doors.


    Li Jiaojiao led the way, followed by dozens of maids borrowed from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, carrying trays and serving various dishes.


    The delicious aroma spread and pervaded the entire venue.


    ¡°So fragrant!¡±


    The crowd swallowed their saliva.

 Chapter 286: 286: Fame Shakes the World, The Thoughts of the Masses

    Chapter 286: Fame Shakes the World, The Thoughts of the Masses


    ¡°This is my favorite pig¡¯s trotter!¡±<div>


    Xie Jiaren¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as she stood up, drawing the resigned gaze of the Spirit Beast Sect Master.


    Soon, all the dishes were served.


    Guests visiting either tasted them lightly or ate to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Ye Feng brought out arge vat of Spirit Fruit Wine he had recently brewed, using the methods of the Dragonfolk n. Although the ingredients were not as exotic as those from the Three Thousand Realms, the vor of the wine was rich, earning endless praise from the guests.


    Everyone clinked sses and exchanged toasts, their faces full of smiles.


    All these dishes were personally cooked by Li Jiaojiao and belonged to the category of Spirit Dishes. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the dishes from the Fengyun Restaurant in Divine Wind City, they were still quite good.<div>


    One hourter.


    The banquet concluded.


    Guests began to leave one after the other.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we part here; let¡¯s meet again another time.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, heed my advice, take more supplements regrly.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, give some thought to the marriage proposal I mentioned. My niece is fair-skinned, beautiful, and has long legs. Although she¡¯s ordinary in other respects and weighs no more than a hundred pounds, she will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    The guests didn¡¯t drink much, but they were very talkative.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind thoughts, please take care!¡± Ye Feng bid farewell to each of the Sect Masters one by one.


    Only after half an hour did all the guests finally leave the venue.


    Five hundred ck Armored Guards were responsible for cleaning up the scene, leaving everything spick and span.


    With this, the Star-raising Celebration officially came to an end.


    Ye Feng walked into the Elders¡¯ Hall and saw the gifts that filled almost half the room. Opening the brocade box containing the Golden Willow Leaf, his smile slowly turned sinister.<div>


    ¡°Receiving gifts is indeed the path to wealth and fortune!¡±


    He walked thirty meters away from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and buried the Golden Willow Leaf in the soil, then poured a bucket of Spirit Spring Water over it.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce inhtion sound emerged.


    Visible to the Spirit Eyes, countless pure Spiritual Energy spirals surged forth, sinking into the ground and causing the piece of the Golden Willow Leaf to sprout rapidly.


    This was the first time Ye Feng had seen a willow leaf sprout.


    Strange as it was, the scene before him was indeed taking ce.


    A tender golden sprout emerged.


    It absorbed massive amounts of Spiritual Energy, growing rapidly. In just a dozen breaths, it had reached a height of five meters, emanating a pure spiritual presence.


    Three thousand golden willow branches hung down, swaying in the breeze.


    ¡°There is indeed a unique fragrance.¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and quietly admired it.<div>


    ¡°System, this Golden Willow should be alright, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Feng inquired inwardly.


    ¡°After inspection, there are no Divine Soul Marks from other strong beings inside; it is a pure Golden Willow Tree that can enhance insight by ten percent within a radius of five meters.¡±


    Pleased with the response, Ye Feng felt delighted.


    He found Gong Qingqiu and ryed the benefits and range of the Golden Willow Tree. Upon receiving the news, Gong Qingqiu immediately arranged for people to construct a circr stone tform near the willow tree, cing five meditation cushions for seated cultivation.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°What are your names, and what are your cultivation levels?¡±


    Ye Feng sat in his seat, holding a pen, and looked at the two maids sent by Jiang Feihua, Pavilion Master of the treasure Pavilion in Longwu City.


    ¡°My name is Yu Su, at the third level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°My name is Yu Wei, at the third level of Qi Refinement.¡±


    The two women were twin sisters, fair-skinned and beautiful, poised and refined, appearing well-cultivated in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, definitely not mere maids.


    In fact, he was not wrong.<div>


    The reason Jiang Feihua sent the two cultivated and well-rooted maids to Ye Feng was mainly to have them serve intimately as his ¡°personal¡± maids.


    However, Jiang Feihua could never have imagined that Ye Feng would take Yu Su and Yu Wei as his disciples rather than using them for personal service.


    Thump!


    Ye Feng stamped the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°From today onwards, you are Registered Disciples of our Misty Sect, temporarily ranked fifteenth and sixteenth.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two women looked up in surprise.


    They had assumed they would be concubines serving Ye Feng closely every day, but now, they were epted as Registered Disciples¡ªan unexpected turn of events!


    Yet thinking about the strength of the Misty Sect and that bing disciples here was a stroke of luck, the sisters decided to stay and cultivate quietly.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for taking us in.¡±


    Yu Su and Yu Wei expressed their gratitude in unison.


    Inside the Misty Sect, another unassuming day began.


    ¡­<div>


    As the banquet dispersed, news of the Fox Consort Feifei¡¯s great battle with the Double-horned Demon quickly spread, bing the hot topic of discussion in every street and alley.


    ¡°Shocking, the Protector of Misty Sect, Fox Consort Feifei, actually possesses Spirit Sea Realmbat power, ferociously invincible, using only a strange white short stick to blow up a Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend!¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Protector Consort Feifei is a foxdy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but she has a head of pink hair.¡±


    The people from various major forces were abuzz once again.


    The name of Consort Feifei spread swiftly throughout the entire Southern River Basin.


    There were rumors that the strongest in Misty Sect was not Ye Feng but the mysterious and unfathomable Protector Consort Feifei!


    Some even ced images of Consort Feifei on their shrines, venerating her as the ¡°Fox Immortal,¡± burning incense day and night, praying for her blessings and protection.


    Tales about her continued to spread.


    However, as for Consort Feifei herself, she was by Ye Feng¡¯s side at this moment, making tea for him.


    ¡°Sect Master, the tea is ready.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng took a sip of tea, basking in the warm sun; it was incrediblyfortable.


    [Sect Prestige Value +7078]


    [Sect Prestige Value +6783]


    In less than a day, the Prestige Points had already exceeded six hundred thousand, and they were still surging rapidly, with a momentum to directly breach a million.


    Once it reached a million, the Spirit Beast Pavilion could unlock Fifth Order.


    Ye Feng was looking forward to this.


    ¡­


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Ji Wushuang bowed to Sword Child Mu Ruxue and said, ¡°Sword Child, this is the situation. Aside from Sect Master Ye, Misty Sect also has a terrifying protector whosebat power might even surpass that of Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°All the better! The stronger the power of Misty Sect, the more strength we can borrow in the future,¡± said Mu Ruxue.


    Ji Wushuang hesitated, expressing her concerns, ¡°But, will Sect Master Ye really be willing to help us?¡±


    Mu Ruxue looked toward a distant mountain peak, her voice stern, ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s scheming has not yet been fully realized; we still have time and can wait.¡±


    Ji Wushuang furrowed her brows, stopping short of speaking.


    ¡°Speak your mind,¡± said Mu Ruxue.


    ¡°Sword Child, you have always said that the Demon-locking Tower arranged by the Great Elder is problematic, a great cmity that must be eradicated, but the Sect Master hasn¡¯t said anything¡ªis there any misunderstanding in this?¡±


    Ji Wushuang paused to think and finally voiced the doubt that had troubled her for a long time.


    ¡°The Sect Master is confused,¡± Mu Ruxue said gravely.


    ¡°Sword Child, be cautious with your words!¡± Ji Wushuang¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Regardless, all the Demon-locking Towers must be dismantled; otherwise, they will be a scourge. This is my intuition. As for why the Sect Master didn¡¯t intervene, I neither know nor want to. Because I am the future Sect Master and must consider the future of the sect.¡±


    After speaking, Mu Ruxue waved her hand dismissively.


    ¡°Your subordinate shall take her leave.¡±


    Ji Wushuang hurriedly exited.


    Mu Ruxue gazed at the stars in the sky.


    Recalling her younger brother who had been devoured by an evil beast that burst out from a certain Demon-locking Tower, her eyes glittered with a cold light.


    ¡°Brother, your death will not be in vain!¡±


    She clenched her fist, her voice low and sorrowful.


    ¡­


    County King City.


    Han Erid his grievously injured older brother, Han Yi, on the bed.


    ¡°Big brother, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s serious¡­ I feel like my sea of consciousness is nearly torn apart; I¡¯m in excruciating pain all over. It seems this bacsh is quite terrible.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Big brother, rest for now. Although we didn¡¯t manage to eliminate Misty Sect this time, you at least achieved a breakthrough to Seventh Order,parable to the Spirit Sea Realm, and that¡¯s something to be happy about.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯ll focus on healing. You can go now!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Han Er left the room.


    After arriving at his residence, Han Er opened his diary and, taking up a pen, began to write.


    ¡°Today is cloudy.¡±


    ¡°Big brother was indeed bluffing. Although he broke through to the Seventh Order and even utilized the Secret Technique ¡®Summoning Demon Technique,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Feng. Instead, he suffered a severe bacsh. He is really too pitiful; it makes me tremble with anger and cold.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to Gon to drink with Xiao Hui.¡±


    Closing his journal, Han Er left.

 Chapter 287: 287: Aftermath, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian

    Chapter 287: Aftermath, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian


    Han Yi was severely injured and went into seclusion to recuperate.


    Han Er was just like someone unaffected.


    He asionally nted the Divine Vegetables required daily by the Divine Race in the backyard; other times, he lingered in the Gon, frolicking with Oiran such as Xiao Hui, Xiao Cui, Xiao Ai, and the others.


    ¡­


    Sect Main Hall.


    Mo Wenshi reported to the tall figure standing against the light, ¡°Hall Master, what happened that day went like this, a protector named Hu Feifei suddenly appeared by Sect Master Ye¡¯s side, and blew up the Demon Fiend in mid-air. Thebat power was quite terrifying.¡±


    ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, Misty Sect¡¯s protector indeed seems very strong,¡±


    the Sect Main Hall Master nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Hall Master, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Then your subordinate will take his leave.¡±<div>


    Mo Wenshi exited the main hall.


    The Sect Main Hall Master still had his back to the light, gazing towards the direction of Misty Peak, and muttered, ¡°I hope the Tree Ancestor¡¯s prediction is correct; otherwise, my cultivation wille to a halt¡­ But when would be the appropriate time to visit Misty Sect?¡±


    He fell into deep thought.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Qiang was restless.


    In his sea of knowledge, Hu Yuan had learned the news about Misty Sect, and hearing about the terrifyingbat strength of Hu Feifei, he instantly felt a chilling sensation.


    After all, he was just a Demon King.


    And now, hearing that Hu Feifei could even explode Demon Fiends, even if he could take back the body of the Demon King, he feared that he wouldn¡¯tst a single move and would be blown up on the spot.


    Dong Dongqiang, on the other hand, was sneering.


    ¡°Just a mere Spirit Sea Realm first level Demon Fiend, even with some strength, what of it? Back in my prime, I was a Divine Origin Realm Great Power nicknamed ¡®Heavenly Blood Fiend¡¯. Such practitioners could be snapped death with a p of my hand.¡±


    Hu Yuan scoffed, ¡°Give it a rest, you¡¯re no longer a Divine Origin Realm Great Power.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, stop undermining me!¡± Dong Dongqiang reprimanded angrily.


    Listening to the two seniors arguing, Dong Qiang was annoyed.


    He just wanted to quietly cultivate, to break through to the mid-stage of the Element Gathering Realm as soon as possible and be a Sect Master level powerhouse, and to bring honor to his Sect.


    But now, with two old seniors in his sea of knowledge, one a Demon King and the other an even more terrifying Divine Origin Realm Great Power, and they kept quarreling, it was truly vexing.


    ¡°Both seniors, please stop quarreling!¡±


    Dong Qiang begged.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m going to argue this old thing to death!¡± Hu Yuan countered.<div>


    ¡°Be careful, or I will make sure we die together!¡± Dong Dongqiang was not to be outdone.


    Dong Qiang could not take it any longer and shouted, ¡°Seniors, if you keep this up, how can I cultivate?¡±


    Hu Yuan and Dong Dongqiang immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll control the body today and begin body tempering,¡± Hu Yuan suggested.<div>


    As a former Demon King, he knew how to enhance the physical body.


    ¡°No, today this body will be controlled by me. I shall first enhance the bloodline and cultivation level. The physical body can wait untilter,¡± Dong Dongqiang had a different opinion.


    ¡°Seniors, if you keep arguing like this, when will it end? How about this, we draw lots to decide the order. Each of you can control the body for half a day and cultivate. Afterwards, I will familiarize myself with the enhanced cultivation level and physical strength, how about that?¡±


    Dong Qiang came up with apromise.


    Hu Yuan and Dong Dongqiang were silent for a long while.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Eventually, they both agreed.


    After drawing lots, Hu Yuan controlled Dong Qiang¡¯s body for half a day, focusing on painful cultivation of the Demon Race¡¯s techniques to enhance the body¡¯s strength.


    Then, Dong Dongqiang would control the body for half a day to cultivate the bloodline and cultivation level.


    As for Dong Qiang, he was responsible for lying down and leveling up.


    The three of them took turns controlling the body, continuously improving at a fast pace.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.<div>


    Themotion over Misty Sect¡¯s ascension to higher ranking gradually subsided.


    Ye Feng opened the System panel.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 794037]


    Seeing that the Prestige Value was close to eight hundred thousand, Ye Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile.


    ¡°Perhaps within half a month, we could break through a million and unlock the fifth order of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, gaining brand new functions,¡±


    ncing around, Ye Feng saw Jia Yn, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, and Ji Ziling cultivating under the golden willow tree.


    Their bodies radiated spiritual light, looking quite divine.


    ¡°Thanks to the golden willow tree, the disciples¡¯ cultivation speed is faster, and their foundations are more solid. It also owes much to the gift from the Sect Main Hall Master.¡±


    With the improvement of the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels, Ye Feng could feel his own power growing stronger, and his heart filled with joy.


    Dang!


    The melodious sound of a bell came from the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡±


    Ye Feng walked towards the edge of the cliff, somewhat expectant, ¡°Is it a neer looking to join our Misty Sect?¡±<div>


    Many people hade during this time, but unfortunately, none met the entry requirements, much to Ye Feng¡¯s chagrin.@@novelbin@@


    At the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Feng looked down and saw a man and a woman standing at the mountain gate at the base of the mountain, beside them was the Summoning Bell, still trembling slightly.


    ¡°Why is it him? And who is that other woman?¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The man turned out to be Long Qitian!


    Ye Feng never expected Long Qitian to appear here.


    Because the probability was too low.


    ¡°Tian Xing, your cousin is here, go and have a look,¡± Ye Feng took out themunication order, and messaged Long Tianxing.


    ¡°My cousin? Could it be Cousin Long Qitian!¡±


    Long Tianxing put away themunication order and immediately stepped on the Qingfeng Sword forged by Ye Feng, whizzing past the mountains andnding at the bottom of the mountain.


    ¡°Cousin, why have youe?¡±


    Long Tianxingnded on the ground and saw Long Qitian dressed in a white shirt, noticing that the other had grown a lot taller, his dark circles were gone, and his eyes were much purer than in the past, as if he had be a different person.<div>


    To be precise, he had be a more honest person.


    ¡°Cousin, congrattions! I heard Misty Sect has now be a One-Star Forces, and not only Sect Master Ye but also the protectors have strong powers, not much weaker than a Two-Star Rank force,¡± Long Qitian greeted with cupped hands, more polite than before.


    ¡°Ah Tian, is this your cousin Tian Xing?¡± The young woman beside him, dressed in a green zed openwork long skirt, smiled and spoke.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Long Tianxing was quite curious about her identity.


    Long Qitian introduced her, ¡°This is my dao¡­ fellow sect sister, named Xia Tiantian, Xia for summer and Tian for sky.¡±


    Halfway through, he blushed, hurriedly correcting himself.


    Xia Tiantian gave Long Qitian a white look and said, ¡°We are fellow disciples from Biyue Vi. Over the past few months we¡¯ve known each other, we¡¯ve gotten along very well, and now we¡¯re essentially betrothed.¡±


    ¡°Betrothed? You mean, you two are going to be dual cultivationpanions?¡± Long Tianxing was surprised and took a step back in shock.


    ¡°It should be soon. Once we both reach the peak of the Ninth Qi Refinement level, we will prepare a wedding banquet,¡± Xia Tiantian said boldly, without a hint of shyness.


    In contrast, Long Qitian now seemed to be under the sway of his ¡°wife¡¯s strictness,¡± a bit bashful, and his cheeks turned red when he heard the word ¡°wedding banquet.¡±


    Seeing this, Long Tianxing was shocked.


    Is this still my cousin who was oncewless and unrestrained?


    However, it was good that Long Qitian had found a restraint, and his cultivation level had improved to the seventh peak of Qi Refinement after not seeing him for a few months.


    Thinking of this, Long Tianxing cupped his hands in congrattions, ¡°Greetings to my future cousin-inw.¡±


    ¡°Such sweet words,¡± Xia Tiantianughed lightly with a hand over her mouth.


    Long Qitian coughed and said, ¡°Cousin, we came to visit you and also to pay our respects to Sect Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if the Sect Master would be willing to meet you.¡±


    Long Tianxing was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Let theme up!¡±


    From the sky above, came the robust voice of Ye Feng, resounding like thunder.


    Just at the seventh peak of Qi Refinement, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian looked up in the direction of the voice and saw the clouds dispersing automatically around the mountainside, allowing them to see a handsome young man standing at the peak.


    He stood tall and straight, his presence ethereal.


    ¡°Is that the legendary Sect Master Ye?¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s breath hitched; she found that she couldn¡¯t see through Ye Feng at all.


    Or rather, no matter how she looked, Ye Feng seemed to be a mortal, devoid of any spiritual energy vibrations.


    ¡°Follow me up the mountain!¡±


    Long Tianxing led the way on the Qingfeng Sword.


    Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian rode together on a Flying Sword, following at a steady pace.

 Chapter 288: 288: Biyue Villa, Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect

    Chapter 288: Biyue Vi, Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect


    Misty Peak summit.


    Inside a newly built guest hall.


    Ye Feng looked at Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian standing before him, his expression gradually turning peculiar.


    The man is called ¡°Qitian,¡± and the woman ¡°Tiantian.¡±


    This name pairing¡­ is simply perfect!


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but criticize inwardly.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is a gift from me and Qitian. We heard that when Qitian was young and ignorant, he offended you. We hope for your forgiveness.¡± Xia Tiantian took out a brocade box and gently opened it.


    Insidey a piece of jadeite.


    This object contained rich spiritual energy and could be melted down after being tempered with spiritual fire. It was an excellent material for tool refining, worth no less than one hundred spirit stones.


    For the current Ye Feng, one hundred spirit stones were merely a trifle.


    But for this young couple, it represented a significant expenditure they needed to save up for quite some time.<div>


    ¡°Young people can always be impulsive at times.¡± Ye Feng epted the brocade box and the jadeite.


    Seeing this, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xia Tiantian took out another brocade box from her storage ring, and after opening it, she presented a golden invitation with both hands.


    ¡°This is an invitation from the master of Biyue Vi, cordially inviting Sect Master Ye or a disciple from your sect to the vi to attend a grand event.¡±


    ¡°Biyue Vi?¡±


    Ye Feng received the invitation, unfamiliar with this power.


    Xia Tiantian exined, ¡°Biyue Vi is located in a remote mountain range, five hundred miles to the north, where the spiritual energy is abundant but rarely explored by people. Thus, it was upied by our first-generation master, who established the hidden sect of Biyue Vi, which has continued to this day.¡±


    ¡°How is the overall situation of your vi?¡± Ye Feng asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Our Biyue Vi doesn¡¯t have many members, just over a hundred in total. But when ites to heritage and strength, we can stand shoulder to shoulder with old one-star forces like the Liuyun Sect,¡± revealed Xia Tiantian, imparting a very important piece of information.


    ¡°But why have I never heard of it?¡± Ye Feng grew more puzzled.


    Logically, such a power couldn¡¯t have no reputation.


    Anticipating Ye Feng¡¯s question, Xia Tiantian exined, ¡°Our first-generation master liked to live in istion, so our vi never applied for star-level sect certification. We basically don¡¯t get involved in external disputes and rarely appear in public, known to very few.¡±


    Long Qitian added, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s only a small town with a poption of tens of thousands near Biyue Vi, which is not famous. Most of the things needed in the vi can be bought in the town, so there¡¯s no need to go too far out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t heard of Biyue Vi¡¯s name; it turned out to be a hidden force.


    Ye Feng flipped open the invitation.


    ¡°Greetings Sect Master Ye, I am Luo Cheng, the current master of Biyue Vi. I sincerely invite you to attend a New Year¡¯s gathering in half a month. If you are too busy, you can also send a disciple from your sect. The meeting ce is located in Tongpan City, several tens of miles from the vi¡­¡±


    That was the general content of the invitation.


    Including key information such as time and location.<div>


    Ye Feng closed the invitation and said, ¡°In half a month, if I am not avable, I will arrange for another disciple to attend.¡±


    Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian quickly bowed their hands, ¡°We will personally guide Sect Master Ye or a disciple from your sect when the timees.¡±


    The two parties chatted casually for a few more sentences.


    Afterward, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian were eager to return home and bid farewell to Ye Feng and Long Tianxing. They stepped onto a flying sword and flew towards Whitefloat City.<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, should I also go back?¡± Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Long Tianxing thought for a moment and then mounted the Qingfeng Sword, heading towards Whitefloat City.


    ¡­


    In the southern part of Whitefloat City.


    Within an ancient and simple pavilion.


    Former Heixuan Gate disciple Li Hanshao and former Xuenyun Sect disciple Wu De were standing in the pavilion¡¯s hall, bowing to a figure shrouded in ck smoke, and said in unison:


    ¡°The Whitefloat Two Double Heroes greet the protector.¡±


    The shadowy figure gave a slight nod but did not speak.


    Li Hanshao exchanged a nce with Wu De, both feeling extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Protector, what exactly are the Sect Master¡¯s instructions this time?¡±


    In the end, it was Li Hanshao who mustered the courage to ask.


    Half a month ago, Wu De and Li Hanshao had left Whitefloat City and headed for the Ancient Town of Quicksand to expand their reach, unexpectedly encountering a mysterious strong man in Element Gathering Realm who imed to be a ¡°Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector.¡± They were astounded by his abilities and attempted to take him as their master.<div>


    However, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector did not take disciples but instead assigned them as Outer Sect Affairs Managers for the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, responsible for liaising.


    With the aid of arge number of elixirs provided by the Protector, they had already broken through to the very peak of the ninthyer of Qi Refinement, though their foundations were somewhat unstable, so they did not dare to attempt breaking into the Element Gathering Realm just yet.


    Armed with the spiritual artifacts in their possession, together, they could even y an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    A long whileter, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector turned around, looking at Li Hanshao and Wu De with a pair of eyes that were chillingly cold and terrifying, and spoke with an indifferent voice,


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to assign a task to you.¡±


    ¡°What task?¡±


    The two of them were very curious.


    Snap!


    An ancient book fell on the table, kicking up dust.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°This is the construction blueprint for the Demon-locking Tower. You are to build a Demon-locking Tower in a valley thirty miles south of Whitefloat City, near the banks of the Flowing Water River. Purchase all the required materials yourselves, and as for the expenses, I will cover them.¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector ced a bag of spirit stones on the table.


    Li Hanshao opened it.


    Dazzling spiritual lights burst forth, casting his face in a spectrum of colors, albeit somewhat eerie.<div>


    ¡°Five middle-grade spirit stones and over three hundred lower-grade ones, Protector, your generosity is truly astounding!¡±


    Wu De and Li Hanshao were stunned.


    ¡°The details of the task are recorded in the ancient tome. See to it that youplete it within seven days. At that time, I wille with others to inspect.¡±


    Having said that, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector left the ce.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De, looking at the abundant spirit stones in the bag, nced at each other, and the smiles on their faces gradually twisted.


    ¡°He he he!¡±


    The strangeughter echoed for a long time.


    Whitefloat City, Dragon Mansion.


    ¡°My son, you have finally returned!¡± Long Zhenchuan looked at Long Qitian standing before him, who hadpletely turned over a new leaf, and was gradually moved to tears.


    ¡°Father, it turns out that your friend is actually the young uncle of Biyue Vi¡¯s Master, and also the steward of the Vi. Although his cultivation level isn¡¯t high, his status is. He took great care of Tianxing and me.¡±


    Long Qitian recounted his life and cultivation in Biyue Vi.


    Hearing this, Long Zhenchuan was deeplyforted.


    After many days apart, his once unruly child had not only found a future Dual Cultivation Companion but even made a breakthrough to the peak of the seventhyer of Qi Refinement¡ªno less formidable than Long Zhenchuan, the head of the Long Family.<div>


    ¡°Tianxing has seen Uncle.¡± Xia Tiantian said softly from the side.


    Looking at Xia Tiantian, who was bold, decent-looking, knowledgeable, and reasonable, Long Zhenchuan was very pleased.


    ¡°Tiantian, from now on, you are Long Zhenchuan¡¯s daughter-inw. Here, this jade is for you,¡± Long Zhenchuan said, presenting a warm, dark-red jadeite to Xia Tiantian.


    ¡°Whoa! Father, how can you give the love token my mother gave you to Tiantian?¡± Long Qitian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the jadeite.


    ¡°From now on, this piece of jade will be the heirloom of our Long Family. Pass it down to your children and their partners, generation after generation,¡± dered Long Zhenchuan, filled with a sudden surge of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Heirloom!¡±


    Holding the jadeite, Xia Tiantian suddenly felt its weight like that of a thousand pounds.


    Outside the gate.


    Long Tianxing, listening to theughter and joyous chatter inside the hall, did not enter but instead curved his lips into a smile, feeling heartened by the prosperity of the Long Family.


    ¡°Hopefully, cousin will continue on this path and walk steadily onwards!¡±


    Long Tianxing changed direction and headed to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

 Chapter 289 - 289 Whitefloat Three Heroes Are a Thing of the Past

    Chapter 289 Whitefloat Three Heroes Are a Thing of the Past


    Long Qitian, Xia Tiantian, and Long Zhenchuan were having a delightful conversation.


    Afterward, the Long Family hosted a banquet to wee Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian with a feast to rid them of the dust of travel.


    Seeing the transformed Long Qitian, all the kinsfolk in Dragon Mansion gaped in amazement.


    Especially when they discovered that Long Qitian had already broken through to the Peak of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°For the young master to follow the right path, it is indeed a blessing for our Long Family!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it really wasn¡¯t easy!¡±


    ¡°With Young Master Qitian here, he can ensure the prosperity of Dragon Mansion for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°A prodigal who returns is more precious than gold!¡±


    The rtives at Dragon Mansion were so moved they shed tears.


    Compared to his previous arrogance and trouble-making, the current Long Qitian had truly changed a great deal; one could say he was theplete opposite.


    In light of this, everyone in Dragon Mansion was very relieved.


    Xia Tiantian looked at Long Qitian and said, ¡°It seems that your past reputation was quite bad, husband. Otherwise, the rtives of Dragon Mansion wouldn¡¯t have had such a strong reaction.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Those were foolish actsmitted in the past.¡±


    Long Qitian scratched his head, feeling quite embarrassed.


    ¡°Pff!¡± Xia Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡­


    The following afternoon.


    Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian were walking shoulder to shoulder on the merchant streets of Whitefloat City, appearing very close as they viewed the bustling world together.


    ¡°This is the Li Family Shop; over there are my childhood favorite candied pear pastries. If you follow this street to the end, you will see the Jade Green¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Long Qitian quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°The Jade Green what?¡± Xia Tiantian¡¯s almond eyes widened.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Long Qitian shook his head repeatedly.


    How could he dare say that it was the ¡°Jade Green Tower,¡± the finest Gon in Whitefloat City?


    If he mentioned that, wouldn¡¯t he need to kneel on a washing board tonight?


    At this moment, two familiar figures emerged from a shop in the distance.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    The three of them caught each other¡¯s eyes, each revealing a look of surprise.


    ¡°Long Qitian, you dare toe back!¡± Li Hanshao and Wu De saw Long Qitian, and their eyes instantly shed with chilliness.


    ¡°My family is in Whitefloat City. What¡¯s wrong with meing back to visit them?¡± Long Qitian frowned and protected Xia Tiantian behind him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a few months, and you¡¯ve managed to find yourself a partner. Quick work! It¡¯s just that your cultivation level is only at the Peak of Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, which is far inferior to ours,¡± Li Hanshao sized up Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian with a sneering smile.


    Boom!


    Two auras of the Peak Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement spread out, sweeping across the street like a gale, scaring the passersby into dropping their belongings and scattering in all directions.


    ¡°The Peak of Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, how did they advance so quickly?¡±


    Long Qitian was startled.


    When he left Whitefloat City, the Whitefloat Three Heroes were only at the Fifth or Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement. Several months had gone by, and it would have been quite an aplishment for them to break through to the Seventh Layer.


    Yet, Li Hanshao and Wu De had surged in their realms like they had ridden Flying Swords, their cultivations soaring dramatically.


    ¡°Their auras feel somewhat inted; they must have used elixirs to forcefully improve. Moreover, they haven¡¯t taken Body Tempering Qi Pills, so their foundations are hardly stable, and challenging the Element Gathering Realm will undoubtedly end in failure.¡±


    Xia Tiantian noticed the signs.


    Upon hearing that, Long Qitian focused his senses and thought to himself that indeed this was the case.


    ¡°Long Qitian, in honor of the time when we were both part of the Whitefloat Three Heroes, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Rejoin us and together let¡¯s recreate the glory of the Whitefloat Three Heroes,¡± Li Hanshao spoke in a solemn voice.


    ¡°The Whitefloat Three Heroes?¡± Xia Tiantian pursed her lips, looking at Long Qitian.


    Long Qitian twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°That was a trio we formed when we were young and foolish, called the Whitefloat Three Heroes. It waster disbanded.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s because you betrayed us that the Whitefloat Three Heroes became the Whitefloat Two Double Heroes. I¡¯m giving you a chance to rejoin us. Otherwise, we will make sure to teach you both a lesson today no matter what,¡± Wu De threatened loudly.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Long Qitian was furious.


    He used to be tough himself, and although he had mellowed, if really pushed to the limit, a man in a fit of rage could still cause a bloodbath!


    ¡°Hehehe, why wouldn¡¯t we dare?¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De attacked from both sides, theirbined auraspletely overwhelming Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian.


    ¡°Shuiyuan Secret Art!¡±


    Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian did not just sit there waiting to be defeated.


    Both individuals simultaneously formed hand seals, their actions and rhythms perfectly in sync, as their auras began to merge. Suddenly, waves surged from the ground, transforming into a water-blue armored warrior wielding a mighty axe, who struck towards Li Hanshao and Wu De.


    ¡°Trivial tricks!¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De each drew a lower-grade Spirit Sword, and with a ¡°ng,¡± effortlessly sliced through the wave-formed axe warrior.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    The two Spirit Swords elerated their strike, looking set to sh Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian away.


    A sense of danger overwhelmed them; Long Qitian instinctively embraced Xia Tiantian, protecting her behind his own body.


    In that instant, Xia Tiantian felt an immense happiness.


    But sensing the fierce sword light barreling towards her, Xia Tiantian¡¯s heart tightened. She quickly formed a single-handed seal, pulling Long Qitian backwards by several meters, dodging the Spirit Swords¡¯ piercing assault.


    ¡°Ah Tian, we¡¯re no match for them, let¡¯s escape!¡± Xia Tiantian grabbed Long Qitian, ready to retreat.


    ¡°Go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for help, or find my cousin!¡± Long Qitian thought of a strategy.


    ¡°Escape? Wishful thinking!¡± Li Hanshao formed a hand seal, as the whistling Spirit Sword was about to execute the ¡°Sword Fling Technique¡± and knock Long Qitian to the ground.


    Faced with the fierce Spirit Swords, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian shuddered, trying to dodge, but found their movements a moment too slow to avoid the inevitable hit!


    ¡°Daring to make a move within the city, it seems you are itching for trouble!¡±


    A shout descended from the skies.


    A figure, shrouded in silver light, plummeted from the heavens, its ws easily subdued the two Spirit Swords, and with a squeeze, bent them.


    ng!


    The two Spirit Swords trembled violently, as if in fear.


    ¡°Cousin!¡±


    Seeing the neer, both Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian revealed expressions of joy.


    ¡°Long Tianxing, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De staggered backwards.


    Although Long Tianxing was in his Dragon Transformation Form, d in silver Dragon Scale Armor, his voice and stature were distinctive.


    Not only had Long Qitian recognized him, but the other two also identified him, suddenly recalling the miserable ordeal under Long Tianxing¡¯s thrashing in Dafeng Ancient Town at the White Robe Sect.


    A feeling of dread emerged spontaneously.


    ¡°Eh? Long Tianxing is only at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and we are both at the peak of the Ninth Layer, what is there to fear?¡± Li Hanshao suddenly came to his senses.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s take him down!¡± Wu De roared.


    The two formed hand seals again, ready to retrieve their Spirit Swords.


    But Long Tianxing grasped the swords tightly, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Since you have not learned your lesson, these Spirit Swords should no longer return to their original owners. Moreover, you have disregarded the rules of Whitefloat City by fighting in private. You must be punished!¡±


    Crack!


    With a forceful grip, Long Tianxing¡¯s sharp ws shredded the two Spirit Swords, breaking them into countless fragments, like pearls scattering to the ground.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Long Qitian, Xia Tiantian, Li Hanshao, and Wu De all stared in disbelief.


    Those were lower-grade Spirit Swords! Long Tianxing, only at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, had actually crushed them?


    What kind of strength was this?


    Thump thump!


    Before the onlookers couldprehend, Long Qitian threw a punch at each, knocking Li Hanshao and Wu De to the ground. He then proceeded to beat them up so severely that their faces swelled like pig¡¯s heads, with white foam frothing from their mouths as theyy on the ground, wailing.


    ¡°Dare to try again?¡±


    Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°We dare not, we dare not anymore!¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De pleaded, their faces a picture of misery.


    They had thought that having broken through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement and obtaining Spirit Swords would allow them to suppress Long Tianxing.


    Yet, there is always a higher mountain!


    As they progressed, Long Tianxing was also progressing, and what angered them the most was that his progress outpaced theirs.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a kick each, Long Tianxing sent Li Hanshao and Wu De flying and then reverted from his Dragon Transformation Form. Turning towards Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian, he asked,


    ¡°Cousin, sister-inw, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to our cousin¡¯s concern, we¡¯re fine. But you, how did you transform like that just now? Is it because of your bloodline?¡± Long Qitian was very curious.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s my Dragonfolk bloodline.¡± Long Tianxing nodded, nced around, no other threats visible, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the sect now, we¡¯ll catch up another time, farewell!¡±


    After speaking, Long Tianxing stepped onto the Qingfeng Sword and transformed into a blue streak of light, rapidly departing.

 Chapter 290: Sect Main Hall Master, Liu Ming

    Chapter 290: Sect Main Hall Master, Liu Ming


    Watching Long Tianxing¡¯s retreating figure, Long Qitian was filled with regret.


    ¡°It turns out that my cousin¡¯s bloodline is so powerful. I even maligned him in the past because of his silver hair and blue eyes. Looking back now, I was truly too malicious. If I could do it all over again, I definitely would not act that way.¡±


    With that thought, Long Qitian sighed softly.


    He felt that the person he was a few months ago was really like a big fool.


    Summer Tiantian patted his shoulder gently, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Husband, to recognize one¡¯s fault and be willing to mend one¡¯s ways is the greatest virtue. From now on, just focus on cultivating diligently and live well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Long Qitian nodded his head, agreeing entirely, then revealed a face brimming with happiness, tenderly looking at Summer Tiantian, ¡°Tiantian, it¡¯s wonderful to have you.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside Whitefloat City.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De were crouched by the river, rubbing medicine on their reflections on the water¡¯s surface, grimacing with pain at each touch.


    ¡°Long Tianxing turns out to be so formidable, what bad luck!¡±


    ¡°After all, he is a disciple of Misty Sect. We can¡¯t afford to provoke him. From now on, when we see Long Qitian and Long Tianxing, we should also take a detour.¡±


    The two finished applying the medicine andy down on the ground to rest.


    ¡°Right, we also need to find the valley the Protector mentioned as soon as possible, then spend Spirit Stones to purchase the necessary materials, and hire people to build the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    Li Hanshao remembered they still had a task to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s wait until the swelling goes down!¡±


    Wu De waved his hand, ¡°Moreover, our Spirit Sword was destroyed by Long Tianxing. We mustn¡¯t let the Protector find out about this, otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely y us alive.¡±


    The thought of the terrifying aspect of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector made both shudder.


    An hourter.


    The two got up dejectedly and, following the map, started searching the vicinity for the valley the Protector talked about.


    ¡­


    Three thousand miles away.


    A secret valley over a hundred miles from Divine Wind City.


    An old man wearing a mask looked towards the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector and spoke with an indifferent voice, ¡°How goes the task?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, everything has been arranged. Handlers have been ced in over a hundred cities including Sanyuan City, Whitefloat City, Longwu City, and Nanwu City. They should all have started preparing to build the Demon-locking Towers by now.¡±


    The Protector respectfully reported the situation.


    The masked old man nodded and said, ¡°Well done. Strive to finish all the Demon-locking Towers before the great changes of heaven and earth, and lock in Demonic Beasts of corresponding levels.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Protector retreated.


    Once the Protector had left, the old man slowly removed his mask.


    If Ye Feng, Ji Wushuang, and others had been there, they would have recognized that this person was the current Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Three hundred years of nning, I hope that it can seed in my generation, and help me reach the peak!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect crushed the mask, stood with his hands behind his back, and gazed up at the sky. The sight of several figures crossing his vision invoked a sense of nostalgia.


    ¡­


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was watering a golden willow tree with a watering can.


    ¡°Divine Fist, Immortal!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi was sparring with an Armored Guardian.


    He was deploying ¡°Divine Fist¡±, radiating a faint golden glow from his body and reaching four times his normalbat strength, equivalent to deploying a Second-Grade Spell at the Perfect Stage.


    Even so, Qiao Jiaxi was still being suppressed.


    ¡°Vitality Sword!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaxi ced his hands together and shed out a golden Vitality Sword Qi at the Armored Guardian, which caused it to take only half a step back.


    ¡°Although Jiaxi¡¯s strength has improved a lot, if he wants to break into the Eighth Level of Body Refinement, he still needs to spar many more times with the Armored Guardian who has suppressed most of its strength,¡± Shi Lei said quietly as he watched nearby.


    Nanny Yan Ruyu was seated cross-legged under the golden willow tree and suddenly opened one eye, saying, ¡°Oh, Jiaxi isn¡¯t injured, so I don¡¯t need to heal him for now.¡±


    After saying that, she continued her cultivation.


    Ye Feng finished watering and looked at Qiao Jiaxi, who was still being suppressed by the Armored Guardian.


    After breaking through to the Seventh Level of Body Refinement, Jiaxi resumed his strenuous training.


    The method to break through to the Eighth Level was simple.


    Fight!


    Continuous, unceasingbat would stimte the potential within the body until the aura reached six times the normal level, close to the strength of a Third-Grade Major Achievement Spell.


    Only then could he break through his limit.


    At that moment, Ye Feng felt something and looked towards the north.


    A young figure hovered in the sky, quietly looking back.


    Their eyes met, and both of them were stunned.


    Then, Ye Feng clearly saw a smile on the neer¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s me, Liu Ming.¡±


    The figure held out a willow leaf and transmitted his voice through the air.


    Ye Feng¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Liu Ming with the willow leaf?


    The other person is the Hall Master of the Sect Main Hall?!


    Ye Feng came to his senses and sized up the other party.


    It was a green-haired youth.


    With rosy lips and white teeth, he appeared to be about sixteen years old, wearing a dark gold, broad-sleeved shirt and radiating a vibrant aura of life.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng opened a gap in the Sect Protection Array above him and went to greet Liu Ming, bowing with his hands sped, ¡°So it is the Hall Master of the County King City¡¯s Sect Main Hall, truly a rare guest.¡±


    At the same time, he activated the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting function.


    [Liu Ming: Lower Rank Demon King]


    [Talent: Myriad Manifestations Innate, Enlightenment Golden Willow]


    [Note: A unique willow tree that has taken shape, with a cultivation level reaching the peak of a Lower Rank Demon King, but its bloodline potential has reached the evolution limit, making it difficult to advance in cultivation.]


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect¡¯s protection array is very intricate. Even if I were trapped within it, I might not be able to escape unscathed,¡± Liu Ming said as he passed through the gap in the Sect Protection Array and spoke to Ye Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor formation,¡± Ye Feng made a weing gesture, ¡°Lord Liu, pleasee inside.¡±


    Afternding on the peak of Misty Peak, Liu Ming saw the golden willow.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what do you think of my gift?¡± Liu Ming pointed at the golden willow.


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°It can enhance theprehension of cultivators within its range by ten percent. This can be very beneficial when learning formations, cultivation techniques, and spells.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small token, not worth mentioning,¡± Liu Ming smiled.


    At this point, Gong Qingqiu came over and, upon seeing Liu Ming, especially after seeing his lush green hair, his pupils constricted, and he sped his hands, ¡°You¡¯re the Hall Master of the Sect Main Hall, Liu Ming?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Liu Ming nodded in acknowledgment.


    His green hair was very distinctive.


    Although he seldom left the County King City, many people were aware of his appearance, so it was not surprising to be recognized.


    ¡°I have seen Lord Liu.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu came forward with many disciples to pay their respects.


    ¡°I have matters to discuss with Lord Liu, you may all go about your duties,¡± Ye Feng said as he walked into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall with Liu Ming and sat down, each taking their respective ces.


    Hu Feifei was brewing tea.


    Her movements were meticulous, perfectly executed at every step, eliciting a rare look of appreciation even from Liu Ming, a lower-ranked peak Demon King.


    ¡°I presume this is the legendary Protector of Misty Sect, Hu Feifei. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± Liu Ming said, lifting a cup of tea and taking a sip, finding the vor just right.


    Hu Feifei did not respond to Liu Ming.


    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    ¡°Protector Hu Feifei does not often speak. Please don¡¯t take offense, Hall Master,¡± Ye Feng quickly exined, also taking a sip of tea, ¡°May I know what brings the Hall Master to our sect personally?¡±


    Liu Ming pointed to the thousand-year ancient pine outside the hall and asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I want to know why your sect¡¯s ancient pine has the innate abilities of different wood elemental demonic beasts? As far as I understand, the potential of a pine tree is limited, and it is difficult to break through to such an extent. Moreover, its potential seems to be unfazed, capable of further improvement, which is puzzling.¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised by this question.


    Having used the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature, he knew that Liu Ming¡¯s bloodline had reached its limit, and his cultivation could not advance further.


    And now, Liu Ming had set his sights on the ancient pine, mentioning the issue of potential. Could it be that he was looking for a way to break through? If so, Liu Ming¡¯s previous extraordinary care for Misty Sect made sense, since he might have been eyeing their ancient pine for a long time, needing the help of Misty Sect to break through his cultivation realm!


    With this thought, Ye Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this myself.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t easily reveal the function of Spirit Blood Transference.


    Moreover, the current Spirit Blood Transference was only effective for the spiritual beasts of Misty Sect. Even if Ye Feng wanted to help, he was powerless to do so.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye doesn¡¯t know either?¡±


    Liu Ming frowned slightly, clearly disappointed.


    Could it be that the Tree Ancestor was mistaken?

 Chapter 291: 291: Bloodline Purifying Pill Order, Hu Feifei Coquettishly Wheedles

    Chapter 291: Bloodline Purifying Pill Order, Hu Feifei Coquettishly Wheedles


    Liu Ming furrowed his brows deeply.


    Originally, he had expended a great deal of life force toy down a formation, managing with great difficulty tomunicate with the Tree Ancestor, who was beyond the Mystique Kingdom, in search of its help.


    The Tree Ancestor divined and said his opportunityy at Misty Peak.


    But as for what exactly the opportunity was, even the Tree Ancestor couldn¡¯t figure it out, only able to pinpoint a general location. Yet, for Liu Ming, having a location was sufficient.


    But now, upon arriving at Misty Peak, he found that the trail had gone cold.


    Even Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t know the method for the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine¡¯s breakthrough!


    Thinking so, Liu Ming grew even more disappointed.


    ¡°Could it be that I am destined to remain at the lower rank of Demon King Peak for my whole life?¡± Liu Ming sighed lightly and silently continued drinking his tea.


    Seeing Liu Ming looking utterly disappointed, a glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he thought about the third function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    The Bloodline Purifying Pill!


    This elixir could purify the bloodline of a spiritual beast without limit, maximizing its potential ¨C perhaps it could be of some help to Liu Ming.<div>


    However, Liu Ming¡¯s bloodline was robust, and his cultivation level was high. To achieve a breakthrough, the amount of Bloodline Purifying Pills he would need was bound to be immense.


    ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡±


    With furrowed brows and a prolonged sigh, Liu Ming epted his lot.


    Plunk!


    A crimson-gold elixir fell onto the tea table.


    Liu Ming nced over subconsciously and asked, ¡°What elixir is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, myst Bloodline Purifying Pill just dropped out!¡± eximed Ye Feng in surprise, quickly picking up the pill.


    ¡°Bloodline Purifying Pill?¡±


    Liu Ming¡¯s brows gradually smoothed out as he recalled the divination from the Tree Ancestor and thought to himself, could this be the opportunity?@@novelbin@@


    Liu Ming hastily asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, what is the function of this pill?¡±


    ¡°It purifies the bloodline of spiritual beasts and enhances their potential. It¡¯s specifically for consumption by our Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    Enhance potential?


    Isn¡¯t this my opportunity?


    A look of excitement appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, could you sell this pill to me?¡±


    Liu Ming looked hopeful, even prepared to offer his treasures in exchange.


    ¡°This item is not expensive, but it is scarce,¡± Ye Feng said, pretending to be troubled.


    The Bloodline Purifying Pill could only be refined in the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace.


    After the Spirit Beast Pavilion was upgraded to the fourth rank, the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace could be used twice a day, with a single use yielding at most around a hundred pills.<div>


    But the problem was, it required materials.


    Moreover, on the entire Misty Peak, there really was only this one Bloodline Purifying Pill left ¨C it was uncertain whether it would be of any use to Liu Ming.


    ¡°Then, may I purchase it?¡± Liu Ming continued to inquire.


    ¡°Lord Liu jests, a mere pill ¨C I shall give it to you,¡± Ye Feng said as he handed the Bloodline Purifying Pill to Liu Ming.<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Liu Ming took the Bloodline Purifying Pill and, with his spiritual sense, carefully scouted its interior. He discovered that it was imbued with pure purifying power that seemed capable of washing away impurities from the depths of the bloodline. His gaze immediately sharpened.


    Crack!


    Liu Ming bit down on the pill.


    A surge of pure purifying power coursed through him. For someone at the lower rank of Demon King like him, the effect of one Bloodline Purifying Pill was indeed minuscule, but it unmistakably enhanced a sliver of his potential.


    Effective!


    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with excitement as he grasped Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you have more pills like this? No matter how many, I will buy them, regardless of the cost,¡± he said.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized that the Bloodline Purifying Pill had worked.


    ¡°Even a Demon King¡¯s bloodline can be purified and enhanced ¨C truly incredible!¡± Ye Feng marveled inwardly and said, ¡°There are no more pills at the moment; however, I can refine them.¡±


    ¡°Good, I can wait. Whatever materials you need, I can provide,¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.


    The Tree Ancestor indeed did not deceive me!


    Misty Peak truly holds the opportunity I seek.<div>


    And the name of this opportunity is the Bloodline Purifying Pill!


    Liu Ming¡¯s mood lightened, and he chatted casually with Ye Feng. In the meantime, he also brought up attending performances at Gon, saying it was a truly wonderful experience and suggested that when free, one should often visit Gon to enjoy the arts for pleasure.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had a strange expression on his face.


    It seemed that Liu Ming was also a passionate man of letters, sharing simr interests with Xin Guangxuan.


    Ye Feng lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lord Liu, the best Gon in Whitefloat City is called Jade Green Tower, owned by a friend of mine.¡±


    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he whispered, ¡°Sect Master Ye, is that ¡®friend¡¯ actually you?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°It¡¯s really a friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Ming revealed a meaningful smile.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Feng said, ¡°Lord Liu, don¡¯t worry. I can refine the Bloodline Purifying Pill, but it will take some time, um¡­ Right, did you feel just now how many elixirs you would need in total to break through?¡±


    Liu Ming sensed for a moment.


    ¡°At least a thousand elixirs should be enough!¡±


    He said thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was taken aback.<div>


    A thousand?


    Do you think of them as jelly beans?


    ¡°That number is toorge. I can at most refine two hundred Bloodline Purifying Pills a month¡­ Of course, three hundred is not impossible.¡±


    Ye Feng said seriously.


    At most two hundred pills per day.


    But this was the limit. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t possibly spend all his time every day refining Bloodline Purifying Pills; wouldn¡¯t that drive him insane?


    Moreover, the Misty Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast also needed elixirs. It wasn¡¯t possible to sell them all to Liu Ming, which is why he only mentioned two to three hundred per month.


    ¡°What, that many each month?¡±


    Liu Ming appeared excited.


    Two hundred a month meant a thousand in five months.


    So, the bottleneck problem that had troubled him for decades could be broken through in just half a year?


    How fast!


    Liu Mingughed heartily, cing a Five-Colored Spirit Stone on the table, and a rich surge of Spiritual Energy suddenly released.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this Upper Grade Spirit Stone is my deposit. Once the elixirs are ready, this Hall Master will surelye to collect them in person.¡±


    After speaking, Liu Ming sped his hands together and transformed into a streak of green light, passing through the gap in the shield and swiftly flying to the north.


    His speed was so fast that it surpassed the speed of sound by several times.


    ¡°Upper¡­ Upper Grade Spirit Stone?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the Five-Colored Spirit Stone on the table, involuntarily taking in a breath of cold air.


    With this object, he could continue to use the Refining Furnace to forge Upper Grade Spiritual Artifacts, greatly umting Upgrade Energy, and upgrade it to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact as soon as possible.


    ¡°The cost of one Bloodline Purifying Pill is fifty Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and one Upper Grade Spirit Stone is ten thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones, which is just enough for two hundred pills. However, this is only a deposit. When I sell the elixirs to Hall Master Liu, there will definitely be more Spirit Stonesing in.¡±


    Ye Feng weighed the Upper Grade Spirit Stone in his hand, only to suddenly discover a graceful figure standing beside him, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    ¡°Sect Master, this looks really tasty!¡±


    Hu Feifei stared at the Upper Grade Spirit Stone, licking her lips and slowly inching closer, about to take a bite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly withdrew his hand, and Hu Feifei bit at the air.


    That was an Upper Grade Spirit Stone!


    Hu Feifei actually wanted to eat it in one bite?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of bursting?


    Whining, Hu Feifei pouted and acted coquettishly, with her fluffy fox tail swaying from side to side, sweeping past Ye Feng, making him feel utterlyfortable.


    ¡°Eating a Spirit Stone, aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting?¡± Ye Feng asked back, taking out a Middle Grade Spirit Stone, ¡°Can you eat this one?¡±


    Hu Feifei nced at the Middle Grade Spirit Stone and shook her head repeatedly.


    Only wanting Upper Grade Spirit Stones?


    Could it be that Hu Feifei could umte Upgrade Energy by consuming them?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng secretly said, ¡°System, can Hu Feifei umte Upgrade Energy by absorbing Upper Grade Spirit Stones?¡±


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Master for discovering the secret. Hu Feifei can umte Upgrade Energy by absorbing Upper and Supreme Grade Spirit Stones,¡± the System responded.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The same being Spirit Stones, why would Middle Grade ones not work?


    Could it be that Upper Grade Spirit Stones contain some special energy that the others do not?

 Chapter 292: 292: The Dimensional Space Hidden in the Fox’s Tail

    Chapter 292: The Dimensional Space Hidden in the Fox¡¯s Tail


    ¡°`


    ¡°Princess, do you want to eat a supreme grade spirit stone?¡±


    Ye Feng, holding a spirit stone, was waving it back and forth in front of Hu Feifei, making herrge eyes follow it eagerly, with an earnest expression on her face.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Hu Feifei licked her lips and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°But this is the only supreme grade spirit stone I have at the moment!¡± Ye Feng felt a pang of pain, not really wanting to give the spirit stone to Hu Feifei.


    However, recalling that Hu Feifei was currently his strongest power, Ye Feng fell into silence. After half a cup of tea¡¯s time had passed, he finally handed over the spirit stone.


    ¡°Princess, go ahead and eat it!¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    Although the spirit stone hadn¡¯t had time to warm up before it was gone, the thought of letting Hu Feifei umte upgrade energy made it seem worth it.


    After all, spirit stones are meant to be used.<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s pink lips gently touched Ye Feng¡¯s cheek, and she cradled the supreme grade spirit stone in her hands, holding it before her delicate nose and enjoying its scent with a look of utter bliss.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what?!¡±


    Ye Feng touched his cheek, his eyes wide with surprise.


    Hu Feifei possessed the primordial spirit of a foxdy, and though her body was a spiritual artifact, strictly speaking, she was also considered half a living being.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had a bold idea!


    But the next moment, he thought of something and was immediately struck with a shiver, quickly snuffing out that idea.


    Turning his head, Ye Feng saw that the supreme grade spirit stone was emitting strands of strange aura that transformed into a kaleidoscope of light. It flowed into Hu Feifei with each breath she took.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 11%]


    ¡­


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 15%]


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 20%]


    When the supreme grade spirit stone waspletely absorbed, Hu Feifei¡¯s upgrade energy had reached twenty percent. There was indeed improvement, but the progress made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes bulge.


    ¡°A single supreme grade spirit stone only added one-tenth? That means, to upgrade from an initial supreme grade spiritual artifact to an upper grade spiritual artifact, it actually requires ten supreme grade spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so expensive!¡±


    Ye Feng did some quick calctions and was deeply shocked.


    Using spirit stones to cultivate Hu Feifei was burning through money; it seemed he needed to take her out to fight, relying on absorbing the spell energy of Spirit Sea Realm experts to improve.


    Crack!


    At this moment, the supreme grade spirit stone in Hu Feifei¡¯s hands shattered, turning into a cloud of dust, which scattered in the wind andpletely disappeared in the blink of an eye.<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, I feel like I¡¯ve gotten stronger again.¡±


    Hu Feifei, who had taken out a stick resembling a baseball bat from somewhere, was swinging it in mid-air, producing a sharp sound as it cut through the air.


    ¡°Eh, Sect Leader, why do you look so unhappy?¡± Hu Feifei asked curiously.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond.<div>


    A single supreme grade spirit stone only umted one-tenth of the energy, how could he possibly be happy! Ye Fengined inwardly.


    ¡°If the Sect Leader is unhappy, I¡¯ll give you a little white flower!¡±


    Hu Feifei flicked her fox tail, and a fragrant white flower flew out, which she held in her hands and presented to Ye Feng.


    ¡°What else is hidden inside your fox tail?¡±


    Ye Feng was very curious.


    First, there was the baseball bat-like white stick, and now a little white flower. He seriously suspected there was a storage space hidden inside Hu Feifei¡¯s fox tail.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Hu Feifei was left speechless, pressing her finger against her pink lips, tilting her head in deep thought. After a moment, she said, ¡°Aside from the Explosive Stick and the little white flower, there¡¯s a very, very big ce.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly grabbed Hu Feifei¡¯s fox tail and after some examination, his body suddenly vanished.


    The next moment, Ye Feng found himself inside a strange spherical space.


    This ce had a diameter of hundreds of meters, surrounded by hazy colorful mists. When he tried to pass through them, he found they were blocked by a mysterious force preventing further ess.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the floating ind suspended in the center of this spherical space.<div>


    This ce was thirty meters in diameter, like an inverted conical hill with its t side facing upwards. It was covered with little white flowers, and in the middle was a three-story wooden building, no more than ten meters long and wide.


    Creak!


    A figure with delicate features emerged from the door and pounced on Ye Feng, saying with a familiar voice, ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ve finally entered my body!¡±


    Ye Feng looked down at the girl who was no taller than one meter sixty, only to realize that she looked exactly like Hu Feifei; she was her primordial spirit!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Your primordial spirit is hidden inside your tail?¡±


    Ye Feng was quite taken aback.


    Usually, isn¡¯t a primordial spirit located within the sea of consciousness at the brow center?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    ¡°`


    Hu Feifei continually shook her head, pulling on Ye Feng and pointing to the miniature Cave Heaven World, ¡°Sect Master, look, this is the territory I¡¯ve fought for you!¡±


    Hearing this chuunibyo-like line, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    He rubbed Hu Feifei¡¯s Primordial Spirit, astonished, ¡°As expected of a Primordial Spirit, it¡¯s actually tangible. I thought it was just an illusion¡­ Wait a second, Primordial Spirit?¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, staring at the bewildered Hu Feifei.<div>


    I giao, a Primordial Spirit?!


    Isn¡¯t it said that only those in the Divine Origin Realm could condense a Primordial Spirit?


    Could it be that Hu Feifei was once a great power of the Divine Origin Realm?


    Ye Feng was greatly shocked, quickly contacting the System, ¡°System, is Hu Feifei¡¯s soul really the Primordial Spirit of a foxdy from the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the System responded.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Feng was stunned, ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be a Primordial Spirit from the Void Break Realm, could it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the System responded.


    ¡°Could it be the Primordial Spirit of an Ancient Saint?¡± Ye Feng asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it either,¡± the System gave the same answer.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as it¡¯s a Primordial Spirit, that¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask any more questions.


    He looked at Hu Feifei still hanging off him, peeled her off, and pushed open the door to enter the unique wooden building, only to find that the bedding, wooden cabs, bookshelves were all predominantly pink.


    A princess¡¯s room!


    That was Ye Feng¡¯s first impression.<div>


    However, after wandering around the ce for a bit, he didn¡¯t find anything special, lost interest, and left the dimensional space within Hu Feifei, reappearing in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Sect Master, how do you like my territory?¡± Hu Feifei asked eagerly.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He left the hall and found Gong Qingqiu, who was instructing disciples in their cultivation, and handed her a list.


    ¡°Elder Gong, this is the pill recipe for the Bloodline Purifying Pill, purchase two hundred batches first,¡± he said.


    Having said that, Ye Feng left behind over ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°So many Spirit Stones!¡±


    The disciples, seeing the pile of glowing Spirit Stones on the table, couldn¡¯t help but lean over and take a sniff, immediately feeling refreshed and invigorated.


    ¡­


    Tens of miles away.


    In a valley near Flowing Water River.


    Li Hanshao watched the numerous stone masons working overtime,ughing, ¡°At this pace, it will definitely bepleted within five days. The protector should reward us.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Wu De rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    Thinking of the Body Tempering Pills and Consolidating Origin Pills promised by the protector made them even more enthusiastic. Holding bamboo sticks, they urged the stone masons to speed up the work.


    Apart from this ce, within thousands of miles around the Divine Wind Sword Sect, there were hundreds of simr Demon-locking Towers. These, together with those constructed by the Divine Wind Sword Sect over the years, formed a very mysterious formation.


    If a Great Array Master saw theyout of these Demon-locking Towers, they would be utterly astounded.


    For hidden within, was a terrifying profundity!


    ¡­


    Three days passed.


    Gong Qingqiu had already gathered all the ingredients for the Bloodline Purifying Pill.


    Ye Feng summoned the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace and, under Gong Qingqiu¡¯s astonished gaze, tossed one hundred batches of ingredients into the giant pill furnace.


    ¡°This¡­ This is how you make pills?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was dumbfounded.


    But what shocked her even more was that Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to touch the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace at all. It simply gathered the thick Spiritual Energy from around and refined the pills autonomously.


    ¡°Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s Iron Pot Pill Stewing Method was weird enough, but Sect Master Ye¡¯s autonomous pill-making is even more profound. Completely iprehensible.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu massaged her temples, with the addition of yet another strange piece of knowledge.


    The day quickly came to an end.


    Ye Feng continuously refined two batches of Bloodline Purifying Pills, totaling two hundred pills, packaging them into two brocade boxes.


    ¡°Sell these Bloodline Purifying Pills to Hall Master Liu, pricing one at a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones. That should be quite fair,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    At a cost of fifty per pill, a selling price at double cost seemed reasonable in his view.


    ¡°The selling price is only double the cost?¡±


    Facing this pricing strategy, Gong Qingqiu expressed her doubt, ¡°In my opinion, the price should be at least five times that, which is two hundred and fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones per pill.¡±


    Being in charge of purchasing ingredients, she was aware of the original price of each batch of Spiritual Medicine and thought that a hundred Spirit Stones for a Bloodline Purifying Pill was too cheap.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng looked at Gong Qingqiu in surprise.


    This woman, she¡¯s even more of a shrewd merchant than I am?

 Chapter 293: 293: An Excited Liu Ming, Heading to Tongpan City

    Chapter 293: An Excited Liu Ming, Heading to Tongpan City


    ¡°Elder Gong, you think a five-fold price is the right one, don¡¯t you?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng casually inquired.


    After initially seeding in concocting the Bloodline Purifying Pill, he had contemted the future possibility of selling the elixir.


    As for Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, the siblings who were adept at arithmetic and business, Ye Feng had already decided they would be the appointed Outer Sect Affairs Managers, specifically in charge of managing the sect¡¯smercial and trade operations in the future.@@novelbin@@


    However, the Misty Sect had not developed to that stage yet. Besides, Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu were still too young to handle such responsibilities.


    ¡°Sect Leader has stated that the Bloodline Purifying Pill can purify the bloodline of a spiritual beast without limitations, elevating their potential. Such an elixir can be priced at five to ten times the cost without any issues,¡±


    Gong Qingqiu expressed his view, ¡°However, since Lord Liu indeed has been beneficial to our Misty Sect, we can offer an insider price of three to four times the cost.<div>


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    This was in line with his own thoughts.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Each pill will be priced at four times the cost, which is two hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones. Two hundred pills would then be forty thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones.¡±


    Ye Feng set the price firmly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    Although Misty Sect currently possessed quite a number of Spirit Stones, Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to concoct too many Bloodline Purifying Pills for the time being.


    As for creatures like the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts¡ªWhitefloat Five Immortals, Little White Fox, Brother thead, Golden-furred Squirrel¡ªmost were presently at the cusp of breaking through to the High-rank Demon Soldier Peak.


    At this stage, they didn¡¯t need to consume the Bloodline Purifying Pill; they could simply use their own bloodline to challenge the bottleneck and break through.


    The need for the pills would arise when they aimed to advance to the Demon General rank.


    ¡°Inform Lord Liu,¡±


    Ye Fengmanded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Qingqiu took out a green willow leaf and gently tossed it; the leaf instantly transformed into a sharp green de and shot through the air for several thousand meters, flying towards County King City.<div>


    The next morning.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are the pills ready?¡±


    Liu Ming arrived personally at the scene and, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s weary face, expressed surprise, ¡°Sect Master Ye, what¡¯s happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just exhaustion from the prolonged alchemy,¡± Ye Feng spoke with a hoarse voice that made anyone believe he was very tired.


    This was an act he had deliberately put on.


    Otherwise, if Liu Ming knew he could concoct two hundred pills daily, wouldn¡¯t he be hounding Ye Feng to make pills every single day?


    To avoid trouble, Ye Feng had to resort to this stratagem.


    Liu Ming nced at the radiantly healthy-looking Gong Qingqiu and Hu Feifei and said meaningfully, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you must rest more often. Alchemy can be slower, and of course, you could do certain things a bit less.¡±


    Ye Feng almost spat out blood upon hearing this.


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head.


    Hu Feifei, not understanding the subtext of Liu Ming¡¯s words, remained very calm and even started to make tea for everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Here are two hundred Bloodline Purifying Pills. Lord Liu, you can take them all,¡±<div>


    Ye Feng spread out two brocade boxes on the table, opened them all, and the fragrance of lotus flowers filled the air, grabbing Liu Ming¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The quality of all these Bloodline Purifying Pills that Sect Master Ye concocted is very high, and the efficacy must be excellent, but¡­ two hundred pills? That¡¯s a lot, I didn¡¯t bring enough Spirit Stones today!¡± Liu Ming rubbed his green hair, appearing a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°I only brought these.¡±


    Liu Ming brought out a bag of Spirit Stones and ced it on the table. A rich spiritual radiance burst forth, instantly increasing the concentration of spiritual energy in the surroundings by more than tenfold.


    Hu Feifei¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the bag, her gaze practically spelling out ¡°I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only about a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, probably not enough?¡± Liu Ming muttered softly.


    Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu exchanged nces, silently shedding tears.


    To describe a hundred thousand Spirit Stones as ¡®only¡¯?


    True to form, the might of a Spirit Sea Realm Great Power is to be unostentatiously wealthy, isn¡¯t it?


    Too mundane!


    Ye Feng was at a loss for words.<div>


    Perhaps, this is what it means to be a big shot!


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fengposed himself and rified, ¡°Lord Liu, have you perhaps misunderstood something? For instance, the selling price of each Bloodline Purifying Pill.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡±


    Lord Liu furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°The Bloodline Purifying Pill¡¯s efficacy is very good. It can even purify my own bloodline. Each one should cost at least a thousand Spirit Stones, right? For two hundred pills, that¡¯s starting at two hundred thousand Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°So, it turns out it was Lord Liu who overestimated the price,¡± Ye Feng realized, turning to exchange nces again with Gong Qingqiu.


    After this matter, they confirmed that they had still undervalued the price of the Bloodline Purifying Pills; indeed, when selling them externally, each Elixir would have to go for over a thousand Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Lord Liu is our friend, so I¡¯ll give you the internal price, 200 Spirit Stones each, making it a total of 40,000 Spirit Stones for the two hundred Bloodline Purifying Pills. Deducting the deposit, just give me another 30,000 Spirit Stones, and that will suffice,¡± he said.


    Ye Feng did not want to swindle Liu Ming.


    Quadruple the price was high enough, after all, they were friends.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too cheap; I won¡¯t feel good about eating them,¡± Liu Ming yet shook his head, leaving behind three hundred Middle Grade Spirit Stones and two Upper Grade Spirit Stones, equivalent to fifty thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones, far exceeding Ye Feng¡¯s pricing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, let me know when you have new Bloodline Purifying Pills. I bid you farewell!¡±


    With a wave of hisrge sleeves, Liu Ming swept up all the pills on the table and soared towards the sky, disappearing from sight in a sh.<div>


    Ye Feng watched the Spirit Stones left on the table and fell into deep thought.


    Was Liu Ming a big spender?


    He was a Demon King and was unlikely to carry the foolhardy thought that ¡°it¡¯s too cheap, I won¡¯t feel secure eating them.¡±


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, Liu Ming gave so much surely because he wanted to foster a good rtionship with Misty Sect to potentially have continuous ess to Bloodline Purifying Pills in the future.


    ¡°It seems that Lord Liu has quite deep intentions!¡±


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Feng¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    He handed the three hundred Middle Grade Spirit Stones to Gong Qingqiu and kept the two Upper Grade Spirit Stones for himself, instructing, ¡°Elder Gong, take these Spirit Stones for the Sect¡¯s daily expenditures.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Gong Qingqiu responded as she left.


    ¡°I know you need Upper Grade Spirit Stones, so these two are for you,¡± Ye Feng tossed the Spirit Stones to Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡±


    Hu Feifei eagerly received the Spirit Stones and absorbed the power within them then and there, swishing her bushy tailfortably.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 40%]<div>


    After both Upper Grade Spirit Stones were depleted of energy, Ye Feng received a prompt and noticed that the umted upgrade energy was almost passing the halfway mark.


    ¡°Sect Master, I want to eat more!¡± Hu Feifei was not yet satisfied.


    After absorbing the energy, she felt warm all over, her pink hair had grown to waist-length and fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°If you eat more, this Sect Master will go bankrupt,¡± Ye Feng hastily refused.


    The first trade with Liu Ming had secured a hefty amount of Spirit Stones for Misty Sect.


    Now, Gong Qingqiu had a substantial amount of Spirit Stones in her possession.


    She found Shi Lei and, with the help of the disciples, built many pavilions and towers on the northern section of the mountain¡¯s steps to serve as lodgings for new beginners.


    Several days passed.


    In a valley by the Flowing Water River.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De watched in astonishment as a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast was pierced and subdued by five iron chains in the newly built Demon-locking Tower.


    ¡°So, this is the purpose of the Demon-locking Tower!¡±


    They marveled.


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Obviously, the Demon-locking Tower is for locking up demons; what else would it be used for, a privy? Alright, from now on, you two are the tower masters here, responsible for safeguarding this ce.¡±


    With that, the Protector left two bottles of Elixir behind and strode away.


    ¡°It¡¯s Body Tempering Qi Pills and Lower Grade Consolidating Origin Pills.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Protector Lord!¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De repeatedly thanked him, then picked up the Elixirs and settled in a wooden building near the Demon-locking Tower.


    A few more days passed.


    The New Spring Gathering of Biyue Vi was drawing near.


    On the summit of Misty Peak.


    Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian waited outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and asked the man in front of them, ¡°Cousin, isn¡¯t Sect Master Ye here?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master and Protector have left to cultivate outside; therefore, Elder Gong Qingqiu will lead the team this time,¡± Long Tianxing exined.


    Hearing that Ye Feng and Hu Feifei were not attending, Long Qitian and Xia Tiantian felt somewhat disappointed.


    However, as Gong Qingqiu was also a Sect Master-level prowess and a Misty Sect Elder, it was more than sufficient for her to take charge of leading the team.


    Soon, everyone set off.

 Chapter 294: 294: Biyue Villa, Thousand-Year-Old Pagoda

    Chapter 294: Biyue Vi, Thousand-Year-Old Pagoda


    Atop Misty Peak, Jia Yn, Li Jiaojiao, Yu Su, and Yu Wei, four disciples, voluntarily stayed behind to take care of the Spiritual Medicine Garden and the Spiritual Beasts.<div>


    All the others headed to Tongpan City.


    Five hundred li away from Misty Peak.


    This ce was already beyond the northernmost edge of the Yunxiao Great Forest.


    Near a mountain range shrouded in fog all year round and extending over a hundred li, there sat an ancient city with only a little over a hundred thousand inhabitants.


    The city was not populous, but the people were simple and honest.


    The city was rich in resources, self-sufficient in production and supply.<div>


    This city was none other than Tongpan City.


    ¡°Our Biyue Vi may not be famous on the outside, but within a radius of over a hundred li, it is second to none and revered by the people of Tongpan City as a Holy Land of the immortals,¡± Xia Tiantian exined as shended on the ground and introduced it to Gong Qingqiu and his party.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man dressed in green walked towards them and, from a distance, sped his hands in greeting, ¡°Tiantian, Long Qitian, you finally made it back. Is this Elder Gong from Misty Sect? Please follow me.¡±


    This man exuded the aura of the peak of Qi Refining Realm, and although he had failed in his attempt to break through to the Element Gathering Realm, hisbat strength wasparable to a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    ¡°This is my father¡¯s friend, Uncle Meng Ding and also the steward of our Biyue Vi,¡± Long Tianxing introduced, pointing to the man in green.


    ¡°Steward Meng, please lead the way,¡± Elder Gong nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Distinguished friends from Misty Sect, please follow me,¡± said Meng Ding as he took out a Spirit Boat, carrying everyone over Tongpan City and flying towards the center of the mountain range.


    The Spirit Boat soared over a series of cliffs.


    The faint mist in their field of vision suddenly dissipated.


    Looking down, everyone saw a mountain peak that had been cleaved in half at the waist, leaving a t piece ofnd several li in circumference, on which a vi spanning several hundred acres had been built.


    The front court, middle courtyard, backyard, Martial Arts Ground, Main Hall, Scripture Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, Spirit Beast Garden, and other buildings were allplete.


    Besides, within the vi, there were quite a few lodgers.<div>


    ¡°Such a huge Biyue Vi, and yet it only houses one or two hundred people. By that count, each person has a whole building to themselves!¡± Shi Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    He wished he could draw theyout of Biyue Vi and, once back in Misty Sect, find a piece ofnd to replicate it.@@novelbin@@


    Xia Tiantian exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that many. Our Biyue Vi only has over a hundred people, mainly cultivators. Additionally, there are dozens of menials who can barely be counted as attendants. With that calction, the living space for each person is just barely sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡± Long Tianxing, with his keen eyes, pointed to a valley behind Biyue Vi where stood a nineyered stone pagoda, a hundred meters tall and imposing.


    Huo Yunjie looked over and his pupils contracted.


    This shape, this aura¡ªso familiar!


    ¡°That looks a lot like the Demon-locking Tower,¡± Huo Yunjie murmured.


    Steward Meng turned his head, his eyes full of surprise as he looked at Huo Yunjie, ¡°This friend knows about the Demon-locking Tower?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the Ancient Town of Quicksand,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    ¡°The Demon-locking Towers outside are actually replicas built in imitation of our Biyue Vi¡¯s Demon-locking Tower,¡± Steward Meng said.


    ¡°So it turns out the Demon-locking Tower originated from Biyue Vi!¡± Huo Yunjie expressed his amazement, yet he didn¡¯t understand why people outside would want to construct such towers.


    In his opinion, if a member of the Demon Racemitted a crime, wasn¡¯t it enough to execute them?<div>


    Why lock them away?


    This was something Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Meng Ding did not continue to exin and led everyone to the front gate of Biyue Vi.


    There were already several people waiting.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with high cheekbones, dressed in a long blue robe with wide sleeves and his long hair bundled up with a wooden crown. His hands were hidden in his sleeves, and he carried a sword on his back.


    Beside him stood a regal middle-aged woman of outstanding beauty.


    The man¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high, already at the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The middle-aged woman was slightly weaker, but also at the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Behind them stood three young men and women with simr features.


    ¡°Elder Gong Qingqiu, esteemed Daoist friends from Misty Sect, I am Luo Cheng, the seventh-generation master of Biyue Vi, along with my wife Gao Lan and our three children, we wee your arrival,¡± said the man as he performed a cupped-hand salute.


    The man performed a cupped-hand salute.


    ¡°So, you are Master Luo,¡± Elder Gong responded with a respectful salute, apanied by his disciples.<div>


    After the exchange of pleasantries, both parties entered the vi.


    ¡°For this New Year gathering, our vi has invited many hidden powers as friends, and of course, Star-Level Sects simr to Misty Sect. I hope this event will be very lively,¡± Luo Cheng exined as they walked.


    ¡°Oh, which other powers areing?¡± Gong Qingqiu asked curiously.


    ¡°You will know at the banquet tonight,¡± Luo Cheng replied, deliberately leaving some suspense.


    Huo Yunjie looked at the nineyered Demon-locking Tower in the distant valley and asked, ¡°If I may inquire, what is the origin of that Demon-locking Tower in the valley?¡±


    Huo Yunjie did not have a good impression of the Demon-locking Tower.


    ¡°That is the legacy of our first-generation master¡ªmy old sect master. It has nearly a thousand years of history. It is said that when our ancestor was young, he received the inheritance of the Demon-locking Tower Master andter became the new Tower Master. This has continued to this very day,¡± Luo Cheng exined without any evasion or concealment, ¡°To put it simply, our Biyue Vi acts as the guardian of the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    ¡°Another tower guardian, huh?¡± Huo Yunjie frowned slightly.


    He fell silent for a moment before recounting his experiences in the Ancient Town of Quicksand.


    Hearing this, Luo Cheng rified, ¡°Three hundred years ago, my father was the Tower Master of the Demon-locking Tower at that time. He had a friend from the Divine Wind Sword Sect who, after seeing the tower, took a set of blueprints and built another one outside. What they used it for is not our concern anymore.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the Demon-locking Tower under the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯smand originally came from Biyue Vi. That is quite a surprising revtion,¡± Huo Yunjie said, as if clearing away ayer of clouds.


    At that moment, the group arrived at a guestpound.<div>


    ¡°Esteemed Daoist friends from Misty Sect, this will be your temporary amodations. If you need anything, feel free to seek me out,¡± Luo Cheng said with a cupped-hand salute, before leaving with his wife and children.


    The guestpound covered more than ten acres, with several wooden buildings where each disciple found their own room. After a short rest, and finding themselves bored,


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, why don¡¯t we go have a look at the Demon-locking Tower?¡± Long Tianxing couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to stroll around.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Lei agreed.


    After reporting to Gong Qingqiu, the three of them dashed out.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an, with his iron pot in tow, joined the others, reuniting F4 of Misty Sect.


    ¡°Boring,¡± Mo Ying shook her head, watching their retreating figures.


    The other disciples chose not to go, opting to cultivate or rest instead.


    Thousands of miles away,


    a vast, endless desert unfolded.


    This was the southernmost part of the Southern River Basin. One must cross this desert, stretching tens of thousands of miles, to reach another kingdom.


    ¡°Sect Leader, is this the Barren Desert?¡±<div>


    Hu Feifei floated in mid-air, her fluffy tails wavingfortably.


    No one was beside her.


    Those unaware might think she was talking to thin air.


    Inside a dimensional space within Hu Feifei,


    Ye Fengy on his side on a grassy knoll strewn with white flowers, looking out through the Heaven-Asking Mirror at the vast expanse of desert, and said,


    ¡°ording to the legends, this desert harbors many Demon Kings who choose not to transform. Their powers are terrifying. Let¡¯s go and fight them, and at the same time, umte energy for you.¡±


    ¡°What is energy?¡± Hu Feifei did not understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just go and fight,¡± Ye Feng replied, not bothering to exin further.


    At this stage, Ye Feng discovered there were two ways for Hu Feifei to umte energy.


    The first was by absorbing Upper Grade and Supreme Grade Spirit Stones.


    The second was to absorb the energy of powerful spells.


    However, only spells cast by cultivators of the Spirit Sea Realm or higher were effective. Spells from the Element Gathering Realm or the Qi Refining Realm had no use for Hu Feifei.


    Thus, Ye Feng hade to the Barren Desert.

 Chapter 295: 295: The Barren Desert, Manor Master Luo Cheng’s Intentions

    Chapter 295: The Barren Desert, Manor Master Luo Cheng¡¯s Intentions


    Over the vast Barren Desert.<div>


    Hu Feifei held a white short stick, her pink hair fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°Sect Master, who am I supposed to fight?¡±


    She looked around; the south was a boundless desert with no end in sight, only the howling wind raising clouds of dust, making it appear deste and bleak.


    But where was the target of the fight?


    In a dimensional space.


    Ye Feng was holding a map.<div>


    Afterying the map out properly, with north at the top and south at the bottom, west to the left and east to the right,


    He found the Mystique Kingdom, saw the Southern River Basin, and also located the Barren Desert only a mountain range away from the Southern River Basin.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Barren Desert often has Sand Demons causing trouble, invading the Southern River Basin, but most have been subdued by the Divine Wind Sword Sect. Therefore, the Divine Wind Sword Sect could be considered the southern barrier of the Southern River Basin and even the entire Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Without the Divine Wind Sword Sect, regions like Whitefloat City, Sanyuan City, Nanwu City, and Longwu City would definitely be subject to sneak attacks by Sand Demons.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself as he continued to study the map.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m almost turning into a sand sculpture here, and I still haven¡¯t seen a single Sand Demon,¡± Hu Feifei¡¯s voice came through.


    Ye Feng looked through the Heaven-Asking Mirror and saw Hu Feifei covered in sand dust, indeed resembling a sand sculpture, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Fly towards the center of the Barren Desert and search slowly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sect Master.¡±


    Hu Feifei, carrying the white short stick, flew off leisurely.


    An hourter.


    Hu Feifei prated thousands of miles into the Barren Desert.<div>


    ¡°Yikes, there¡¯s an oasis down there, and Crescent Lake, I¡¯ll go down for a look!¡± Hu Feifei crossed over a sand dune and, seeing the scene ahead, was immediately delighted and sped towards it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a powerful demonic beast,¡± Ye Feng warned.


    ¡°Watch as I y it with a single blow,¡± Hu Feifei eximed as she leaped into the air, performed a somersault, and hung suspended over Crescent Lake.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    Water from within Crescent Lake suddenly swirled downward, revealing two rows of sharp teeth along the shoreline, and then the entireke transformed into a vast mouth a hundred meters in diameter with jagged fangs, poised to devour Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Princess, this is the middle-rank Demon General ¡®Megalodon Phantom Shark¡¯, which can live onnd, disguise itself as ake, and consume any creature that enters its mouth. It¡¯s been causing much harm; you may y it,¡± Ye Feng said, obtaining the information about the demonic beast through the scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    Bang!


    Hu Feifei swung her stick horizontally.


    A terrifying afterimage burst forth, exploding the Megalodon Phantom Shark into a shower like heavy rain,shing the desert.


    ¡°Damn it, did you even leave behind the demon core? At least leave the corpse intact, so I can take it back to Xie Jiaren to make spirit beast feed!¡±


    Ye Feng cried out, half in tears, hurriedly reminding her.


    ¡°Got it, Princess understands!¡±<div>


    Hu Feifei nodded, continuing to carry the white stick, resembling a lively little rabbit as she hopped along and hummed a tune.


    ¡­


    Biyue Vi.


    Below the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower.


    Within a hundred yards of the tower,id withpis stone, there were no weeds; everything was neat and orderly, clean and tidy.


    Beneath the tower, an Element Gathering Realm elder sat cross-legged on a stone bench.


    ¡°Who are you, and what brings you here?¡±


    Even with his eyes closed, the elder¡¯s spiritual sense had already detected Shi Lei and hispanions, and he asked in a rough, elderly voice.


    ¡°We are disciples of the Misty Sect, just passing by to take a look. If we have caused any disturbance, please forgive us,¡± Shi Lei said bowing, with proper etiquette.


    The elder opened his eyes.


    Even though he was always guarding the Demon-locking Tower, he would still hear news of the outside world and was aware of the might of the Misty Sect, showing a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the guests attending the New Year¡¯s Festival. The tower isn¡¯t open to the public right now, but once tomorrowes, you¡¯ll be able to go inside,¡± the elder exined.<div>


    ¡°Why tomorrow?¡± Shi Lei asked earnestly.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the New Year¡¯s Festival, which will be held here at the base of the tower. At that time, you¡¯ll naturally be allowed in,¡± the elder exined without concealment.


    This was no secret anymore, so it didn¡¯t matter to reveal it.


    ¡°Thank you, elder. We will return now ande again tomorrow,¡± Shi Lei bid farewell to the elder and took the others back to Biyue Vi.


    As the sun set in the west,


    The elder still sat cross-legged on the stone bench.


    His shadow, along with that of the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower, stretched long on the ground, casting a somewhat deste figure.


    ¡°For over a thousand years, the mission of the Demon-locking Tower is nearly at its end¡­¡±


    After a long while, the elder gazed towards the setting sun and let out a sigh of emotion.


    ¡­


    The evening banquet at the vi had arrived.


    Manor Master Luo Cheng¡¯s wife, Gao Lan, personally came over and led Gong Qingqiu and the disciples of the Misty Sect into a vast banqueting hall.<div>


    Here, Gong Qingqiu saw a group of strangers.


    They were dressed in ancient garments, clearly out of step with the modern cultivation world by over a hundred years, with many different details in their attire.


    As for their cultivation levels, the highest among them were at the fourth and fifthyers of the Element Gathering Realm, equivalent to Sect Leaders of One-star Sects.


    ¡°Elder Gong, what a coincidence!¡±


    A familiar voice called out.


    Gong Qingqiu followed the voice and saw that it was Jiang Feihua, the Treasure Pavilion Master from Longwu City; by his side was Jiang Xinyu, the Wuxuan Pavilion Master.


    Further away, there were also Yunhua Zhenren and Fourth Elder Liu Yuzhi.


    Even Lin Yuyan was present.


    But aside from them, there were no other acquaintances in the banquet hall.


    ¡°You were also invited?¡± Gong Qingqiu looked at Jiang Feihua, Yunhua Zhenren, and Liu Yuzhi, and asked curiously.


    At that moment, Manor Master Luo Cheng came over and exined, ¡°The Treasure Pavilion has a rich output, making it an essential ce for our Biyue Vi to purchase Spirit Materials; thus, I am an old acquaintance of Pavilion Master Jiang.¡±


    He turned towards Yunhua Zhenren and added, ¡°As for Yunhua Zhenren, he is the elder brother of my wife, Gao Lan.¡±<div>


    ¡°So Yunhua Zhenren¡¯s surname is ¡®Gao¡¯.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and the disciples from the Misty Sect all showed surprised expressions.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as we are all friends, please take your seats!¡± Gao Lan added with a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze, exuding an elegant and dignified air, like the mother of a nation.


    At the banquet.


    Shi Lei and hispanions chatted while they ate.


    Through introductions, they learned that those cultivators in ancient clothing were from powers simr to the hidden Biyue Vi.


    These powers upied various Miniature Spirit Veins and stayed out of external disputes, but each was on par with the scale of Biyue Vi and Yunhua Sect.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I thank you all for gracing us with your presence at our vi¡¯s New Year gathering. Tomorrow marks the start of a new year, as well as the thousandth anniversary of the construction of the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower. We especially invite you all to enter the Demon-locking Tower together and share in the treasure that lies within.¡±


    Manor Master Luo Cheng suddenly stood up and announced loudly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone stopped their activities.


    Enter the Demon-locking Tower?


    Share in the treasure?


    Everyone was filled with puzzlement.


    Seeing the confusion among the guests, Luo Cheng exined:


    ¡°You all should know of the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower that stands on the back hill of our Biyue Vi, with a history spanning a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°However, you might not know what lies hidden within the tower.¡±


    ¡°Even I, as the Manor Master, know only some of it.¡±


    ¡°ording to legends, the ninth floor of the Demon-locking Tower suppresses a powerful Demon General with a staggering legacy.¡±


    ¡°However, the historical records of our Biyue Vi state that this legacy can only truly manifest after the Demon General has been suppressed for a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°And tomorrow, the period of a thousand years will beplete.¡±


    ¡°Our opportunity to obtain the treasure has arrived!¡±


    ¡°But the old Sect Master had a decree: the ninth floor of the Demon-locking Tower contains potent Evil Qi, and we must find sufficiently high-level cultivators to join forces and activate this Treasure Bead together in order to enter the ninth floor.¡±


    ¡°And this is the reason I have invited all of you here.¡±


    Luo Cheng exined the reasoning behind the event all at once.


    He stretched out his hand, revealing a half-transparent bead the size of a lychee lying in his palm, containing a rich purifying force, having a simr effect to the Purifying Green Lotus.


    ¡°Then, how will the treasure be divided?¡± asked an elder at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°There are three items in the legacy: a Fifth Grade Magic, an Auxiliary Cultivation Method, and a Formation chart. Each power will get a share. However, the original items must remain with our Biyue Vi,¡± Luo Cheng shared his terms.


    The crowd fell into contemtion.


    A Fifth Grade Magic, an Auxiliary Cultivation Method, and an unknown Grade Formation chart were all of considerable value.


    Even though there were some risks in entering the Demon-locking Tower, it seemed worth a try.


    ¡°I am willing to lend my strength,¡± dered the elder at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, the first to agree.

 Chapter 296: 296: Breaking into the Demon-locking Tower, The Millennial Evil Beast

    Chapter 296: Breaking into the Demon-locking Tower, The Millennial Evil Beast


    The others did not immediately reply.<div>


    Yunhua Zhenren nced at Madam Lady Gan and, after a moment of hesitation, asked, ¡°What dangers lie within the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower?¡±


    At that question, the others also took interest.


    If the dangers were not significant, Luo Cheng wouldn¡¯t possibly share such a splendid treasure with the major powers.


    ¡°The Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower is used to suppress demonic beasts, and its interior is filled with Evil Qi. If one is tainted by the Evil Qi, it¡¯s very easy to deviate and fall into madness.¡±


    Luo Cheng did not hide the crisis.


    He shifted his tone and lifted the Treasure Bead, saying, ¡°However, we have the Purification Bead, which can shield us from the Evil Qi, allowing us to make it to the ninthyer smoothly.¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu asked, ¡°Aside from the Evil Qi, there should be other dangers, right? Like those demonic beasts that have been suppressed over the years.¡±


    Luo Cheng put away the Purification Bead and nodded towards Gong Qingqiu, saying, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being an Elder of Misty Sect, meticulous and thorough in thinking. The demonic beasts inside the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower have been suppressed for nearly a thousand years, and most have already perished, turning into Evil Qi.¡±


    ¡°This Evil Qi will control the carcasses of the demonic beasts to attack us, but their strength is far from what it was when they were alive.¡±


    ¡°Starting from the secondyer, eachyer is home to a Demon General, and the higher it goes, the more powerful they are.¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast on the ninthyer has already reached the peak of a High-Rank Demon General, not much different in power from the Fanged Mad Pig and Dual-winged Giant Crocodile that Sect Master Ye killed a while ago¡ªextremely terrifying.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Too strong, we can¡¯t beat it,¡± the Fifth-Layer Element Gathering Realm Elder who had previously agreed, waved his hands repeatedly, regretting his quickmitment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡±


    Luo Cheng waved his hands and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s all from a thousand years ago. Having been suppressed for a thousand years, the demonic beast¡¯s strength should have only two or three tenths left. Even if it bursts out suddenly, it would only be about fifty percent of its peak stage strength. With several of us Sect Masters joining hands, we can definitely kill it.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Liu Yuzhi muttered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this clear, if there is real danger and we can¡¯t win, we must prioritize fleeing. We can abandon the treasures, but we must save our lives,¡± the Fifth-Layer Element Gathering Realm Elder spoke again.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Luo Cheng nodded in agreement.<div>


    After a short discussion, most of the Sect Master-level powerhouses agreed to take action.


    In the end, only Gong Qingqiu had yet to express her stance.


    Everyone looked at her, waiting for an answer.


    At her seat,


    A pale golden Elixir appeared in Gong Qingqiu¡¯s palm, invisible to everyone else except her, very secretive.


    ¡°Since everyone is willing to take action, how could I not participate?¡±


    Ultimately, she also agreed.


    The crowd all let out sighs of relief.


    Although Gong Qingqiu was currently only at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, she was a seasoned Talisman Master. If she could prepare more Middle Grade Talismans, the role she could y would be even greater than that of Fifth or Sixth Layer Element Gathering Realm¡¯s.


    ¡­


    The banquet ended quickly.


    Beneath the night sky,<div>


    Shi Lei, Mo Ying, and the other disciples gathered around Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Elder, are you truly nning to take action?¡±


    ¡°Could there be any danger?¡±


    The disciples were worried.


    ¡°I have the backup n left by the Sect Leader; even if the demonic beast on the ninthyer is still at its peak, it might not be a match for me. Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Gong Qingqiu appeared ratherposed.


    In order to umte more Fifth Grade Magic and Auxiliary Cultivation Methods for the Sect, even if she had to take risks in the Demon-locking Tower, what of it?


    Everything, was for the sake of the Sect!


    ¡­


    The deste Barren Desert,


    Bang!


    Hu Feifei shattered the skull of a High-Rank Demon General with a staff blow, causing it to copse onto the ground, convulsing, as countless scorpions crawled out of its body, spreading out like flowing sand.<div>


    ¡°Yuck, so disgusting!¡±


    Hu Feifei ascended into the air with a look of disgust.


    ¡°Pack up its remains into a storage ring.¡± Ye Feng tossed out a bunch of storage rings.


    Along the journey, Ye Feng had crafted many Lower Grade storage rings with the Refining Furnace, filling most with various demonic beasts¡¯ carcasses, enough to feed Misty Sect¡¯s Spiritual Beasts for a decade.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Hu Feifei smashed the remains of the demonic beasts, tossing them into the storage rings.


    Miles away,


    Deep beneath the Barren Desert,


    ¡°Some powerful entities are ying their way here from Mystique Kingdom, many War Generals have been eradicated; the opponents must have at least Demon King levelbat power, could it be Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, could our ns have been discovered?¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform the Demon King!¡±


    Anxious conversations echoed in an Underground Pce.<div>


    ¡­


    The next morning,


    Behind the hills of Biyue Vi.


    A party of several hundred people converged beneath the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower.


    ¡°Today, only the sect leaders and other powerful experts need enter, the rest of our friends may watch the spatial projection on this wall,¡±


    Luo Cheng sped his hands together, projecting a light screen onto one of the walls of the Demon-locking Tower.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a shout from Luo Cheng, who led the way,


    Gao Lan, Gong Qingqiu, Yunhua Zhenren, along with the remaining sect leaders marched shoulder to shoulder, entering the firstyer of the Demon-locking Tower under the watchful eyes of everyone¡¯s anticipation.


    From the outside, the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower didn¡¯t seem veryrge.


    But upon entering the firstyer, everyone discovered it was a Miniature Cave Heaven World ¨C hundreds of meters in diameter and reaching a height of a hundred meters.


    ¡°Inside are nine Miniature Cave Heaven Worlds, vast and stable in space, where you can act freely without worrying about blowing up the Demon-locking Tower,¡±<div>


    Luo Cheng reminded everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fierce wind swept through the firstyer.


    A swath of ck qi swept in, transforming into the face of an evil beast, opening its maw wide as if trying to swallow everyone whole.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Luo Cheng took out a Purification Bead, and the hideous face was instantly dispersed by the light, emitting a trembling wail.


    ¡°Is that the Evil Qi?¡± Yunhua Zhenren inquired.


    ¡°Big brother-inw guessed right, that is indeed Evil Qi. Everyone, use your True Yuan to protect your bodies. Do not let the Evil Qi invade, and always keep your minds clear,¡± Luo Cheng reminded them once more.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Everyone responded in unison.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The entrance to the secondyer is here,¡± Luo Cheng led everyone to the deepest part of the firstyer.


    There was a stone staircase there leading into the air.


    As everyone ascended, they found the staircase to be on the verge of copse.


    ¡°This ce is indeed a bit eerie,¡± mumbled an old man at the sixthyer of Element Gathering Realm, thinking himself lucky for thepany. Had he been alone and faint of heart, he definitely would have turned and fled.


    ¡°Temple Chief Tu, do not worry,¡± Gan said softly.


    ¡°Heh heh, just a passing sentiment, why would this temple chief worry?¡± the elder known as Temple Chief Tu beamed with manufactured bravado in front of thedy.


    Seeing this, everyone rolled their eyes.


    The space on the secondyer was the same as the first.


    A massive corpsey on the ground, taking the shape of a tiger, ten meters long, and even in death, it emitted a formidable pressure.


    Zoom!


    Arge swath of Evil Qi merged into the tiger-shaped corpse.


    Its eyes burst into frigid light, as ifing back to life, it lunged at the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone, activate the Purification Bead together to erase the consciousness of the Evil Qi. Then we can sweep through to the ninthyer,¡± Luo Cheng tossed the Purification Bead into the air, making it float in midair.


    Each person released a streak of True Yuan to boost the power of the Purification Bead.


    Hum!


    The bead, bolstered by strength, began to contort, turning into a glowing armored warrior wielding a longsword, suddenly shing out a blinding sword light.


    ¡°Aooh¡­¡±


    The tiger-shaped corpse was cleaved in two, and the Evil Qi within was shattered into countless wisps of ck smoke, quickly dissipating and hovering beneath the ceiling of the secondyer.


    ¡°The Purification Bead also has this effect; it¡¯s strong!¡±


    Everyone eximed in admiration.


    ¡°If it were not so, why else would I seek everyone¡¯s help? As long as we work together to activate the bead, we can easily sweep through the rest of the way,¡± Luo Cheng said, full of confidence.


    ¡­


    Indeed, as Luo Cheng had said,


    All working together to control the Glowing Armored Warrior that the Purification Bead had be, they let it lead the charge against the enemies, easily crumbling the consciousness bodies formed by the Evil Qi.


    In less than half an incense stick of time, they reached the ninthyer.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    A deep roar echoed.


    Everyone looked toward the sound to see at the deepest part of the ninthyer seven stone pirs, each three meters in diameter, were connected to iron chains piercing through the body of a huge humanoid demonic beast, suppressing it mid-air.


    The sound just now was emitted by this demonic beast.


    ¡°Hehehe, a thousand years have passed, and now people havee to deliver themselves to me¡ªit trulyforts this general!¡±


    The Demon General emitted a chilling, hoarse voice, as if resonating in everyone¡¯s minds, sending shivers down their spines.


    ng!


    The Demon General tugged at the iron chains, his previously curled-up body slowly stretching out, revealing his true form.


    Although humanoid in appearance, he was covered in dark green, standing about five meters tall, with a pale gold curving horn on his head that extended to his back.


    His arms and legs were thick and muscr.


    Despite being suppressed for a thousand years, this demonic beast was still powerful, giving the feeling as though it was a seventhyer Element Gathering Realm behemoth.


    ¡°You wretched creature, still alive after a thousand years of entrapment, what exactly are you?¡± Temple Chief Tu demanded sternly.


    ¡°Insects, seeking death!¡± the Curved Horn Demon General glowered at Temple Chief Tu, ¡°How dare you address this general so, once I break free, you will be the first to die!¡±


    An intimidating aura burst forth with howling sounds, causing Temple Chief Tu to break into a cold sweat and subconsciously take a half step back.

 Chapter 297: 297: Slaying the Curved Horn Demon General, Obtaining the Treasure

    Chapter 297: ying the Curved Horn Demon General, Obtaining the Treasure


    ¡°To retreat half a step in fright before this general, you¡¯re nothing but a weakling,¡± the Curved Horn Demon General taunted as he looked at Temple Chief Tu, his face full of mockery.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Temple Chief Tu¡¯s old face turned red with shame as he berated angrily.


    He was not one to be frightened easily. Staring at the Curved Horn Demon General, whose body was pierced by several iron chains, he sneered, ¡°All you have is a glib tongue. How much strength can you have left after being suppressed for a thousand years? If you don¡¯t want to die, hand over the legacy quickly.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The Curved Horn Demon General red furiously, ¡°That damned immortal from those days intentionally sealed the legacy within me, tormenting me in such a manner; he deserves to die. Even if I were to self-destruct, I wouldn¡¯t hand over the legacy to you, kekeke!¡±


    He started tough maniacally, frantically pulling at the iron chains, causing the wounds on his body to crack and bleed again.


    Hissss!


    The demon blood was as scalding as magma. When it fell to the ground, dark smoke billowed and nearly melted the surface.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone. Do not let the demon blood touch you, or arge chunk of flesh will corrode away,¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren warned solemnly, his face grave.<div>


    Had it not been for their numerical advantage, he truly wouldn¡¯t have dared to face the Curved Horn Demon General.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep our distance. As long as the Glowing Armored Warrior formed by the Purification Bead can kill this Curved Horn Demon General, we will be able to obtain the legacy sealed within him,¡± said Master Luo Cheng, shaping signs with both hands as he continuously infused his power into the Purification Bead.


    The others were not idle either, all infusing their power.


    Hum!


    The Glowing Armored Warrior swelled to a height of five meters, wielding a dazzling, radiant greatsword as it stepped closer to the Curved Horn Demon General.


    ¡°Scram! Shaqi Incarnation!¡±


    The Curved Horn Demon General roared furiously as the dense evil qi around him surged rapidly, transforming into a giant beast that lunged at the crowd.


    ng!


    The Glowing Armored Warrior swung its sword fiercely, a terrifying sword light sweeping across the sky, splitting the qi incarnation of the giant beast in two, and then it dissipated like smoke and mist.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Curved Horn Demon General struggled furiously.


    Had he not been suppressed by the Demon-sealing Tower, how could he possibly be defeated by a Glowing Armored Warrior created by the Purification Bead?


    ¡°It¡¯s all you cursed humans¡¯ fault that this happened to me!¡±


    The Curved Horn Demon General bellowed in rage. Suddenly, he erupted with hisst bit of strength. His body tore apart into pieces as he broke free from the iron chains and fell to the ground.


    The torn pieces of his body began to wriggle and quickly reconstituted.


    ¡°Oh no, finish him off quickly!¡±


    The crowd was horrified, urging the Glowing Armored Warrior to action.


    No one had expected that the Curved Horn Demon General could break free from the restraint of the iron chains by destroying his flesh in ast ditch effort, causing their hearts to sink to the bottom.


    ¡°Kekeke, I¡¯m finally free!¡±<div>


    The Curved Horn Demon General panted heavily, his face ferocious.


    Though he gained his freedom, he had paid a price far greater than anyone could have imagined.


    For the iron chains of the Demon-locking Tower did not only lock away his physical form but also imprisoned his soul. To escape, he had not only ruined his physical body but his soul too had been torn to shreds and would soon dissipate on its own.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you all with me to the grave!¡±<div>


    The Curved Horn Demon General knew his time was short. His body swelled and turned into a terrifying shadow that charged at the people.


    If he had to die, he would make sure others went down with him!


    Whoosh!


    A terrible sword light shed through the air.


    The Curved Horn Demon General, caught mid-air, was unable to dodge and was cleaved in two by the rapidly approaching Glowing Armored Warrior, causing his already shattered divine soul to copse into countless sparks on the spot.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Curved Horn Demon General let out a cry of unwilling rage.


    ng!


    A meteoric iron fell from his head, hitting the ground and swiftly turning into a ze of light. In mid-air, it woven into three ancient tomes.


    ¡°The legacy has appeared!¡±


    ¡°`


    The group was overjoyed and hurriedly gathered around.


    The three ancient books were very old, with covers full of intricate patterns, exuding a thick historical aura that made one feel as if they had been transported back to the primordial era.<div>


    ¡°Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Qi Tracing Technique¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡®Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill¡¯?¡±


    ¡°A small Formation Map ¡®Demon-ying Sword Array¡¯.¡±


    Everyone looked at the covers of the three ancient books, noted the titles, then each picked up one and began flipping through the pages, reviewing the information inside.


    Luo Cheng¡¯s book was the Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Qi Tracing Technique¡¯.


    After reading the introduction on the title page, he said, ¡°This spell is a powerful tracking spell that can trace a target within a thousand-mile range with just a whiff of their qi. If a qi imprint can be ced on the target, even if they hide in a formation thousands of miles away, they will be found.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the group was not very enthusiastic.


    Tracking spells were generally used when pursuing enemies.


    The cultivators present did not have enemies whom they needed to chase and kill, so obtaining this spell was not very meaningful to them.


    Gong Qingqiu had acquired the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡®Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill¡¯.


    After reading the introduction on the title page, sheughed, ¡°This Auxiliary Cultivation Method can make one¡¯s mana soft and enduring, enhancingbat endurance, making it more suitable for women to cultivate. Moreover, once mastered, there¡¯s no need to use spells to turn one¡¯s mana into lustrous silk sleeves; it can attack and trap enemies all on its own.¡±


    Hearing this, the women present were delighted.


    But the men exchanged nces, finding themselves speechless.@@novelbin@@<div>


    This Auxiliary Cultivation Method sounded good, but as men, it would be awkward for them to practice it.


    Inbat, where other cultivators wielded swords to kill their foes, they would have to use lustrous silk sleeves, which seemed rather effeminate!


    They couldn¡¯t bear to imagine such an embarrassing scene.


    Thus, everyone turned their attention to the ¡®Demon-ying Sword Array¡¯ Map Yunhua Zhenren had obtained.


    ¡°What an incredible Sword Array!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren was the first to finish the introduction, ¡°This is a cooperative Sword Array that uses cultivators as focal points. It requires at least two people to operate simultaneously, allowing the fusion of mana to unleash countless sword shadows. The more people involved, the stronger the Sword Array¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± The crowd was thrilled.


    Both ¡®Qi Tracing Technique¡¯ and ¡®Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill¡¯ were quite negligible.


    Compared to them, the value of this small Formation Map was the greatest; it was universally applicable for both men and women and was also a cooperative Sword Array with boundless power.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. Since it¡¯s only a small-sized formation, it can amodate no more than seven people at a time, which imposes a power limit.¡± At that moment, Temple Chief Tu noticed thest line of text in the introduction and was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s already quite impressive!¡±


    Luo Cheng continued as he looked at the Sword Array map, ¡°Although only seven people can drive the Sword Array at the same time, the power increase from seven cultivators working together can still be significant.¡±


    The crowd pondered for a moment and then their eyes lit up.<div>


    ¡°Yes! Even if it¡¯s just seven Qi Refinement Ninth Layer disciples working together, ording to the introduction, they could rival an average Element Gathering Realm cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Once we return, this Sect Leader will directly select seven Inner Sect Disciples to learn this Sword Array Map, essentially adding another Element Gathering Realm power to our Yunhua Sect,¡± dered Yunhua Zhenren, in high spirits.


    ¡°Folks, let¡¯s record the treasures first before heading out,¡± suggested Master Luo Cheng.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    The group nodded in unison.


    They took out nk books and, infusing their own mana into pen and paper, copied down the ¡®Qi Tracing Technique,¡¯ ¡®Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill,¡¯ and ¡®Demon-ying Sword Array¡¯ Maps, ensuring nothing was missed.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, they hadpleted the task.


    From then on, Yunhua Sect, Misty Sect, Biyue Vi, and several other reclusive forces all obtained the treasures.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, everyone left the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower.


    Down below the tower.


    It was nearing noon.


    Shi Lei and the other Misty Sect Disciples saw Gong Qingqiu and all gathered around her.


    ¡°Elder, how were the spoils?¡±


    ¡°We have obtained the treasures,¡± beamed Gong Qingqiu with a smile.


    This trip into the Tower had been not too risky, yet they came away with Fifth Grade Magic, an Auxiliary Cultivation Method, and a small Formation Map¡ªa significant haul.


    ¡°I believe the Sect Leader will be very pleased,¡± Gong Qingqiu murmured.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 298: 298: The Mutation of Evil Qi, Gong Qingqiu’s Backup Plan

    Chapter 298: The Mutation of Evil Qi, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s Backup n


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, since the treasure is secured, this New Year¡¯s gathering concludes here. Should you find yourselves free next year, let¡¯s reconvene and share our progress,¡± Master Luo Cheng said, bowing to everyone present.


    ¡°That agrees perfectly with me!¡± Temple Chief Tu nodded vigorously in agreement.


    Just as everyone was preparing to depart, a sudden change urred.


    Above the Demon-locking Tower, an enormous vortex began to form in the sky.


    The scattered Evil Qi swiftly coalesced into the vortex, transforming it into a gigantic maelstrom several hundred meters in diameter that frantically devoured the Spiritual Energy from all directions.


    A sense of imminent danger burst forth rapidly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the Evil Qi is gathering on its own.¡±


    ¡°Quick, bring out the Purification Bead!¡±


    A look of sheer terror spread across everyone¡¯s faces.


    Luo Cheng hurriedly took out the Purification Bead, and several Sect Masters present immediately injected it with their copious True Yuan.<div>


    Hum!


    The Glowing Armored Warrior reappeared.


    With an icy demeanor and a sword made of light in hand, it charged toward the vortex of Evil Qi in the sky.


    Swoosh!


    The bright sword radiance split the vortex open, and countless ck smokes of Evil Qi dispersed like thick smoke, metamorphosing into numerous eyes filled with sinister and twisted faces.


    ¡°You shall not have a good death¡­¡±


    ¡°The Human Race shall be extinguished!¡±


    ¡°I will return for my revenge!¡±


    Countless sharp voicesden with malice emanated from the twisted faces, the tremors shaking the very heavens and earth.


    Everyone felt their eardrums violently quiver; some people even copsed on the spot, vomiting blood, their faces deathly pale.


    ¡°Leave this ce at once!¡± Master Luo Cheng bellowed.


    All hastily retreated to a hundred meters beyond the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower.


    However, a withered old figure remained seated cross-legged on a stone bench beneath the tower, his murky eyes fixated on the countless faces in the sky, his gaze bing increasingly frenzied.


    ¡°Elder Mu, leave the Demon-locking Tower quickly!¡±


    Seeing the guardian of the tower, Luo Cheng shouted immediately.


    But Elder Mu let out a series of cacklingughs, his head turning mechanically towards the crowd as his teeth began to elongate, transforming into a mouth full of terrifying fangs in no time.


    ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ The mission of the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower isplete, and my bright future has atst arrived. Leave? How could I possibly do that!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Elder Mu formed a spell with his hands.@@novelbin@@


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, all the Evil Qi in the sky descended and backflowed into Elder Mu¡¯s forehead.<div>


    Crack!


    His clothes burst apart, turning into dust.


    And then, before the horrified eyes of hundreds, Elder Mu¡¯s body sprouted crimson scales, a strange ck brand appeared on his forehead, and his body swelled rapidly, transforming into a bizarre scaled giant over two meters tall.


    The aura of the Element Gathering Realm peak erupted like billions of torrential floods, spreading in a vortex, forcing everyone to kneel on one knee.<div>


    Others vomited blood on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    This thought sprang up in the minds of all present simultaneously.


    No one knew why this was happening.


    They wracked their brains but couldn¡¯t understand why Elder Mu, who had guarded the tower all his life, would absorb the Evil Qi and transform into this terrifying figure.


    ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡±


    ¡°A thousand-year n, finallyes to fruition today.¡±


    ¡°You ants, do you not hurry to embrace death?¡±


    The scaled giant transformed from Elder Mu turned his head, looking at the crowd.


    On his face flickered the visages of Elder Mu, the Curved Horn Demon General, and dozens of other different faces, some belonging to Demonic Beasts, some to the Human Race.


    ¡°Those are the former guardians of the tower!¡± Master Luo Cheng, staring at those fleeting faces, revealed an expression of disbelief.


    The scaled giant cracked a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, they are indeed the former guardians of the tower, or in other words, they are all the same person, they are all me!¡±


    As his words fell, the scaled giant gazed at the sun hanging high in the sky, his face twisted malevolently.<div>


    ¡°Having absorbed the souls and Evil Qi of nine Demon Generals and several realm elites of the Element Gathering Realm, I am reborn from the ashes today. Henceforth, I am the Earth Demon King!¡±


    The scaled giant, the Earth Demon King, soared into the sky, thennded heavily back on the ground.


    A round shock wave mixed with dense dust rolled outwards like a ring-shaped de, instantly sweeping across hundreds of meters.


    ¡°Act quickly!¡±


    Luo Cheng screamed in rm.


    The Glowing Armored Warrior fell from the sky, cleaving down a dazzling sword light that split the dust and debris, saving hundreds of people present.


    But some were less fortunate, swept up in the aftermath and pulverized on the spot.


    ¡°You think a mere Purification Bead can stop me?¡±


    The Earth Demon King sneered, his figure shed, and in an instant, he covered hundreds of meters, his fist exploding the Glowing Armored Warrior. Luo Cheng, Gao Lan, Gong Qingqiu, Yunhua Zhenren, Temple Chief Tu, and others all linked by the warrior¡¯s aura, were sent flying backward, vomiting blood incessantly.


    ¡°Aoooo¡­¡±


    The Glowing Armored Warrior wailed, its shattered form reconstituting into a cracked Purification Bead before beginning to roll away in an attempt to escape.


    Crack!


    The Earth Demon King arrived instantly and punched it into powder.<div>


    This middle-grade Spiritual Artifact of exceptional quality was thus obliterated!


    ¡°My Purification Bead¡­ rgh!¡±


    Luo Cheng was furious and despairing, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, his body went limp on the ground, his fingers trembling non-stop, and his eyes had lost their light.


    He had not fallen.


    But he had suffered a severe bacsh and no longer possessed the power to fight again.


    They had thought that by taking the treasures from the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower, the strength of Biyue Vi would rise to the next level, and after several years, when Biyue Vi would no longer be content to remain hidden, they could emerge with great stature.


    Now, all of Luo Cheng¡¯s hopes were dashed.


    Facing the Earth Demon King at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, no one here was a match!


    ¡°Heaven wants to doom my Biyue Vi!¡±


    Luo Cheng gripped his wife Gao Lan¡¯s hand tightly, sighing deeply towards the sky.


    ¡°Everyone, run if you can, I¡¯m getting out of here first!¡± Temple Chief Tu was cowardly and fearful, and now in the face of danger, he hastily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood to envelop his body, which drastically increased his speed and allowed him to escape a thousand meters in an instant.


    After a few shes, he had already fled Biyue Vi.


    ¡°That guy is really unreliable!¡±<div>


    The others felt dejected and vomited blood again.


    It¡¯s true that in great peril, everyone must fend for themselves, but Temple Chief Tu¡¯s escape was too swift!


    ¡°One has escaped¡­ But does he really think he can get away? The Qi Tracing Technique is not a joke,¡± the Earth Demon King didn¡¯t chase him but remarked coldly.


    He looked at the remaining people, smiling viciously.


    ¡°The Earth Demon King knows the Qi Tracing Technique?¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Now they were truly done for. Even the Earth Demon King had mastered this fourth-grade tracking spell; who could escape from under his gaze?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    An Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer Sect Master surged into the sky, his body engulfed in numerous pale gold patterns, a pair of wings sprouting from his back, covering over a hundred meters in an instant.


    Rip!


    However, the Earth Demon King leaped up and tore him apart on the spot.


    ¡°Hsss!¡±


    The remaining people all inhaled sharply.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn,¡± the Earth Demon King turned his head towards Luo Cheng and Gao Lan, making his move towards the couple first.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Luo Cheng and Gao Lan¡¯s eyes disyed utter despair.


    But just at that moment, over a dozen green vines attacked from afar, two of which coiled around Luo Cheng and Gao Lan, pulling them away into the distance.


    The remaining vines, sharp as long spears, thrust toward the Earth Demon King.


    ¡°Who dares to ruin my fun?¡±


    The Earth Demon King waved his sharp ws frantically, slicing the green vines to pieces, then sensed an extremely powerful presence, no weaker than his own.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Gong!¡±


    Someone saw a slim figure suspended in midair.


    This woman was none other than Gong Qingqiu!


    Behind her was a three-meter-long, one-meter-high colorful scroll, from which the green vines had extended.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Fourth Grade Spell ¡®Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡¯.¡±


    Shi Lei and other Misty Sect disciples recognized thendscape scroll and instantly understood.


    Luo Cheng, Gao Lan, Yunhua Zhenren, and others were staring at Gong Qingqiu, their shock growing more intense.


    ¡°She¡¯s at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm?!¡±

 Chapter 299: 299: Hunyuan Qi Slays the Demon King, Hu Feifei Encounters an Enemy

    Chapter 299: Hunyuan Qi ys the Demon King, Hu Feifei Encounters an Enemy


    ¡°Elder Gong Qingqiu is actually at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±<div>


    Everyone was shocked and could hardly believe it.


    ¡°No wonder Elder Gong said there would be no dangerst night; it turns out her cultivation level had already broken through to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Shi Lei sighed with relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not it,¡± Mo Ying frowned tightly, ¡°it seems more like she used some kind of secret technique or consumed an elixir to temporarily boost her cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°Temporary?¡± Everyone¡¯s breath hitched.


    In the high sky.


    The Earth Demon King, staring at Gong Qingqiu whose aura had surged more than tenfold, narrowed its pupils, feeling immense pressure. With a sh, it swung its sharp ws toward Gong Qingqiu.<div>


    Whoosh!


    Water sounds emitted from the Mystical Spirit Catalogue, and several light screens appeared around Gong Qingqiu, easily blocking the Earth Demon King¡¯s ws.


    At the same time, countless green vines and water swords struck the Earth Demon King¡¯s body, leaving it with numerous scars and sending it flying dozens of meters away.


    ¡°Elder Gong has the upper hand!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    But there was no hint of happiness on Gong Qingqiu¡¯s face.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her demeanor always solemn.


    A few days before, Ye Feng had given her an Explosive Spirit Pill, telling her that its effects wouldst only a third of a quarter-hour.


    Thus, she had to fight quickly and decisively!


    ¡°sh!¡±


    With her move, Elder Gong unleashed a Fourth Grade Spell perfected to the Major Achievement stage, the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±. Torrents of water surged from the scroll, forming countless water swords in mid-air that swooped down like a flock of birds pecking at their prey.<div>


    ¡°Damn it, break for me!¡±


    The Earth Demon King roared.


    A violent gust sted from its body, forming a protective shield around itself, blocking the countless piercing water swords.


    ng, ng, ng!


    The water swords exploded on the surface of the shield.


    However, their numbers were vast, and the Earth Demon King could only defend, unable to escape. The spectators were thrilled by this scene.


    ¡°The Earth Demon King is going to be in!¡± Shi Lei clenched his fists.


    Yet, Mo Ying was clutching her Breeze-riding Sword tightly.@@novelbin@@


    She had a vague feeling that Gong Qingqiu was somewhat anxious and worried, growing more certain that the other party had used some means to temporarily enhance her cultivation level.


    ¡°Stop spectating, attack now!¡±


    Mo Ying poured her True Yuan into her throat and shouted loudly, her powerful aura sweeping out and startling everyone.


    ¡°Quick, attack together!¡±<div>


    Luo Cheng, Gao Lan, Yunhua Zhenren, Liu Yuzhi, and other cultivators also reacted, each casting their spells.


    Countless flying swords, mes, ice des, and light orbs bombarded the Earth Demon King like a torrential downpour.


    ¡°Dare to gang up on this king, how bold!¡±


    The Earth Demon King cursed and prepared to guard and flee.


    ¡°You wish to run away!¡± Gong Qingqiu swiftly changed her spell gestures, numerous vines rolling out from the world within the scroll like a cage, trapping the Earth Demon King in ce.


    The next moment, a multitude of spells struck.


    Boom!


    The Earth Demon King¡¯s shield finally gave in and cracked.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie, with the firstyer of Element Gathering Realm strength, gathered all his momentum into a vortex of Sword Qi and cleaved into the Earth Demon King¡¯s body through the crack, knocking off a scale.


    ¡°Backstab!¡±


    Mo Ying appeared behind the Earth Demon King like a specter, holding a Middle Grade Spirit Sword, and stabbed into the Earth Demon King¡¯s body where the scale had fallen off through the crack.<div>


    sh!


    The Earth Demon King was wounded again.


    With a crack, its protective shieldpletely shattered, and countless vines tightly wrapped around it, pulling it into the scroll¡¯s world in an instant.


    ¡°This spell is so powerful, it can even seal the Earth Demon King,¡± Luo Cheng said, eyes wide in amazement.


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as she said in a deep voice, ¡°The world within this scroll can only imprison the Earth Demon for thirty breaths; once he breaks free, I won¡¯t be his match.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    If such a powerful spell couldn¡¯t kill the Earth Demon King but only trap it, once it escaped, those present would still be in danger.


    ¡°The only option now is to use that move!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu backed away ten meters, her hands quickly forming seals.


    ¡°Protect the Elder!¡± Seeing Gong Qingqiu¡¯s hand signs, Mo Ying guessed something, holding her Spirit Sword and standing to Gong Qingqiu¡¯s right.


    The other disciples rapidly surrounded her, not allowing anyone to approach.<div>


    ¡°The Five Elements of heaven and earthbine as one, known as the Primordial Unity Qi!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu chanted the incantation, unleashing the powerful Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±. Her aura gradually intensified.


    This spell was difficult.


    But Ye Feng had taught Gong Qingqiu personally and had helped her reach the Major Achievement stage a while ago.


    Whoosh!


    Five streams of Qi surged from Gong Qingqiu¡¯s body, circling in the sky, merging into each other, finally forming a grey Qi that twined around her slender, snow-white fingers.


    The spiritual senses of cultivators from all sidesnded on the Primordial Unity Qi, and they were immediately struck with a soul-shaking fear, their eyelids twitching uncontrobly.


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±


    ¡°I feel that even a true Demon King, if hit, could not withstand it.¡±


    The crowd was deeply shaken.


    Rip!


    At this moment, the world transformed from the Mystical Spirit Catalogue rapidly expanded and then instantly shattered into pieces, as a terrifying figure stepped out from within.<div>


    ¡°All of you will bow to this king¡­ Eh?¡±


    Before the word ¡°die¡± could even leave his mouth, the Earth Demon King noticed a stream of grey Qi rushing toward him, with no time to dodge.


    St!


    The Earth Demon King was pierced through the brow by the Primordial Unity Qi, and the collective consciousness formed from dozens of life forms disintegrated.


    ¡°mes Consume the Heavens!¡±


    Fearing the Earth Demon King was not dead, Gong Qingqiu cast another fire spell to burn him into ashes.


    With that, the great battle came to an end.


    The effects of the Explosive Spirit Pill came to an end just in time, and Gong Qingqiu¡¯s aura receded like the tide, returning to her former Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer standard.


    The cultivators present felt lingering fear, turning their gaze towards Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°It seems, Elder Gong used a technique to enhance her cultivation level, but given that her aura is robust and aside from the injuries she received earlier, there¡¯s no other damage, indicating that this method of enhancing her cultivation is extremely sophisticated, with hardly any side effects.¡±


    ¡°Sophisticated?¡±


    ¡°More like miraculous! A method that can take someone from the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm all the way to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm without any side effects is practically a divine feat!¡±


    The crowd buzzed with excited discussions.


    ¡°The foundation of the Misty Sect is indeed profound.¡± Many voiced such sentiments, contributing a great deal of Prestige Points.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Earth Demon King has been vanquished, but the area around us may still be dangerous. It would be best to seize the moment and clear any remaining threats,¡± Gong Qingqiu spoke.


    Yan Ruyu stood behind Gong Qingqiu with both hands pressed against her back, channeling a vast amount of Life Spirit Force.


    ¡°Elder Gong is right,¡± Luo Cheng nodded, barely managing to stand straight with the support of Gao Lan and his three children.


    Subsequently, the seated cultivators inspected the surroundings.


    Once they confirmed that no beings from the Demon Race were lurking, they bid each other farewell and went their separate ways.


    ¡­


    Barren Desert.


    Princess Hu Feifei sat under a gigantic por tree.


    In front of her was a hundred-meter-long colossal scorpion on the sand dune, its head smashed open, its gargantuan carcass lying still on the gravel, motionless as a dead turtle.


    Ye Feng emerged from the Dimensional Space, sitting beside Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve been walking for so long without encountering a single worthy opponent. It¡¯s so boring! How about we y a little two-person game?¡± the obedient Hu Feifei began to massage Ye Feng¡¯s shoulders and then asked.


    ¡°What game?¡± Ye Feng was a bit curious.


    ¡°Rock, paper, scissors,¡± Hu Feifei said with a smile.


    ¡°Boring!¡± Ye Feng was speechless.


    He thought it would be some exciting game. But this?


    It was the middle of the night.


    The desert was deste, one could walk a thousand miles without seeing a soul.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, casting water-like moonlight, soft and pure as gauze, enveloping the entirend.


    A strong wind blew, carrying a vast expanse of yellow sand beneath the moon, creating a deste and lonely scene that inspired endless emotion.


    ¡°Huh, there¡¯s some movement!¡±


    Ye Feng looked into the distance.


    Over a hundred miles away.


    A sand dune suddenly exploded.


    Countless grains of sand met in mid-air, forming a one-eyed giant wielding a huge hammer made of sand, standing a hundred meters tall, casting a cold gaze.


    ¡°A Demon King¡¯s talent incarnation!¡±


    Ye Feng eyed the Cyclops intently, and, as several lines of text appeared in his vision, a smile slowly spread across his face, ¡°That¡¯s your formidable enemy!¡±


    As his words fell, a strong wind swept through, a sandstorm arose, and the entire dune was devoured by raging sands, whipped into a frenzy, blurring visibility to the point where nothing was discernible mere five meters away.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Wielding her stick with both hands, Hu Feifei leaped towards the one-eyed giant formed of yellow sand.


    ¡°It was you who killed many of my subordinates. You must die!¡± the one-eyed giant roared, holding its hardened sand hammers in both hands. It leaped into the sky, reaching a height of a hundred miles before elerating downwards, its body igniting with intense mes, like a meteor crashing to earth.


    Boom!


    The two collided in mid-air.


    Surprisingly, Hu Feifei was sted away by the giant hammer, smashing heavily near Ye Feng and stirring up a sandstorm.


    ¡°Tch, the opponent is quite strong!¡±


    Hu Feifei climbed out of a hundred-meter-deep sand pit, spitting out the sand in her mouth, her eyes gradually tainted pink, her long hair shining radiantly under the moon, so dazzling and striking.


    ¡°Explosive Stick!¡±


    Hu Feifei raised her stick and charged into battle once again.

 Chapter 300: 300 I am the Barren King, Shalibeta

    Chapter 300: Chapter 300 I am the Barren King, Shalibeta


    At an altitude of hundreds of miles.<div>


    Hu Feifei unleashed herbat talent, and with one strike of her rod, she cracked the Cyclops¡¯s gravel hammer, then instantly delivered hundreds of blows, pulverizing it to dust.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The Cyclops looked at itspletely shattered hammer and found that its entire right arm had also burst, turning into heavy sand that fell like a dust storm.


    ¡°Explosive Stick, I strike!¡±


    Inbat state, Hu Feifei had no hesitation, wielding the white short stick and fighting wildly, delivering hundreds of strikes in an instant, blowing up the Cyclops.


    ¡°Turns out you can¡¯t take much of a beating!¡±<div>


    Hu Feifei rubbed her nose, looking very pleased with herself, carrying the white short stick and preparing to fly to Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Damn it, to be so formidable, when I arrive in person, I will grind you into the gravel!¡±


    A dull voice came from afar.


    Hu Feifei looked towards the source of the sound.


    In the sky, a whirl of gravel rose, forming an incrediblyrge and ugly human face, with twisted features and eight eyes of different colors on its face; it bared its mouth, emitting a chilling sound.


    ¡°Ew, how disgusting!¡±


    Listening to the voice of the ugly face, Hu Feifei felt as if ants were crawling all over her ears, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°How dare you, mocking me, I am the Barren King, Shalibeta, when I arrive in person, I will tear you to pieces!¡±


    Shalibeta¡¯s ugly face was full of rage.


    ¡°If you daree, I will make you cry!¡± Hu Feifei raised her slender, snow-white middle finger at Shalibeta.


    That was what Ye Feng taught her.


    If you see someone you dislike, just flip them the middle finger.<div>


    Shalibeta might not understand the gesture, but he heard the words ¡°make you cry,¡± his face twisted violently with anger, as he repeatedly shouted:


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Snap!


    Hu Feifei didn¡¯t give him a chance to talk nonsense, and with a swing of her rod, she exploded the sandy face.


    Ye Feng sat under the por tree, quietly watching.


    ¡°Finally, a worthy adversary hase, I wonder if Hu Feifei can handle it.¡±


    A thousand miles away.


    An underground pce.


    ¡°Damn it, how dare she insult me, I will see to it that she has no ce to be buried!¡±


    An angry roar echoed.


    The entire hall trembled, countless grains of sand fell, causing the area to shake and frightening the various creatures inside.


    The next moment, this terrifying aura quickly receded.<div>


    ¡°The King¡¯s gravel incarnation has been blown up!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so angry.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it could be the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder who hase after us?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like it, all the Supreme Elders of the Divine Wind Sword Sect are men, but this time, it seems that a Fox Lady hase. It is said that there is an unfathomable person behind her.¡±


    ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s terrifying?¡±


    Several slightly trembling voices of Demon Generals resounded in the pce.


    In a dungeon of a side pce.


    More than a dozen people, covered in injuries, were chained to the walls.


    Hearing the discussion outside, the leading figure with long hair covering their face raised their head, hope shining in their eyes.


    ¡°Young Master, it seems we might be saved!¡± a hoarse voice with a surge of excitement cried from the dungeon.


    ¡°It seems that a Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse hase, which is great, hopefully, they can rescue us!¡± The one called ¡°Young Master¡± spoke in a weak voice.


    ¡­<div>


    Under the por tree.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the tornado in the distance, and the following lines of text appeared in his sight.


    [Shalibeta: Middle Rank Demon King]


    [Talent: Sandy Incarnation, Divine Light Technique]


    [Remarks: Barren King, skilled in controlling sand to form various avatars from afar, astonishingbat power, fearsome strength]


    Ye Feng shouted out loud, ¡°Hu Feifei, you¡¯re up against a Middle Rank Demon King, that¡¯s one rank higher than you, could be tough to beat!¡±


    Hu Feifei is a top Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    In her normal state without enteringbat, her strength is between the second and thirdyers of the Spirit Sea Realm; after enteringbat, she reaches the peak of the thirdyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But this is just the level of a Lower Rank Demon King at the peak.


    And Shalibeta is a Middle Rank Demon King!


    Of course, Hu Feifei¡¯sbat state can stack endlessly, it all depends on whether she can push her innatebat talents to their limits.


    In the high skies.<div>


    The whirlwind reverted to its true form.


    This was a ten-meter-tall humanoid blue fatty with a bone staff in each hand, a face without ears and nose, only a mouth full of sharp teeth, and eight eyes of various colors.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly!¡±


    Hu Feifei eximed from the bottom of her heart.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Shalibeta, having just arrived, suffered a brutal hit to his psyche and, without wasting another word, swung his bone staffs down to smash at her.


    ng!


    Hu Feifei enteredbat state, her eyes turning pink and her hair emitting a faint glow, as she held a white short stick to sh with Shalibeta¡¯s bone staffs.


    With just one strike, Hu Feifei was sent flying back dozens of miles, crashing onto a sand dune, kicking up billions of grains of sand and dust, with the roaring sound incessant to the ears.


    ¡°A mere Lower Rank Demon King Peak dares to contend with me, the Barren King?¡±


    Shalibeta was quite proud of himself.


    Boom!<div>


    Hu Feifei burst out of the sand pit, her long hair behind her bing even more vibrant and fluttering, rising on its own with no wind, and the radiance in her eyes growing more dazzling.


    ¡°Second Combat State, not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Back in Fuyun Gloomy Forest, when Hu Feifei burst the One-horned Demon Fiend, she was in this state, and herbat power had already reached the level of a Middle Rank Demon King.


    ¡°Damn, she can still enhance her strength?¡±


    Shalibeta widened all eight of his eyes and, holding his two bone staffs, continued his assault.


    ng ng ng!


    This time, the two were evenly matched.


    Countless afterimages collided in the high sky, each blow producing a sonic explosion, and numerous shockwaves sweeping across the area, causing Ye Feng to quickly retreat, avoiding the st radius.


    In the depths of darkness.


    A shadow slowly moved through the quicksand, circling behind Ye Feng, preparing to deliver a fatal blow.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, the shadow burst out from the sand, opening its hideous mouth full of sharp teeth and saliva, attempting to swallow Ye Feng in one bite.


    ng!


    A white Bone Sword swept by, cleaving the Evil Beast in half; due to momentum, its body continued to hurtle forward, eventually copsing to the left and right in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s a Desert Evil Hound, a Middle Rank Demon General, truly unaware of death.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t care less about it and continued to watch the fight.


    In the high skies.


    Shalibeta grew more shocked the more he fought.


    The initial Hu Feifei, whom he had sent flying with one strike, could now fight equally with him, and now her aura was growing stronger, even starting to suppress him!


    ¡°Divine Light Technique!¡±


    Shalibeta¡¯s eight eyes suddenly began to merge, turning into one giant multicolored colossal eye, from which emerged an extremely sharp multicolored light.


    Hum!


    Hu Feifei was knocked back by the divine light, her body turning charred and nearly copsing to the ground.


    ¡°Hehehe, so you¡¯re all brawn and no brains, unable to resist spells at all¡­ Huh, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shalibeta had just begun to rejoice when his tone abruptly changed.


    Hu Feifei¡¯s aura shook, the ash on her body scattered instantly, her whole body radiated pink light, and she was actually absorbing the energy from the Divine Light Technique!


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 41%]


    Ye Feng received the notification.


    ¡°Good, just like that.¡±


    He stood up, showing a pleased smile.


    ¡°You can actually absorb the Divine Light Technique of the Barren King?¡± Shalibeta looked as if he had swallowed a fly, utterly shocked.


    ¡°Hurry, give me more Divine Light Technique to absorb,¡± Hu Feifei said excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hammer!¡±


    Shalibeta cursed and quickly tapped into his talent.


    Within a radius of dozens of miles, the wind howled fiercely, turning a massive amount of sand into a ten-mile-wide hammer of sand, smashing down at Hu Feifei like a terrifying meteorite, then without waiting to see if it was effective, he turned and fled.

 Chapter 301: 301: Pursuing into the Underground Palace, The Wonderful Uses of the Demon Core

    Chapter 301: Pursuing into the Underground Pce, The Wonderful Uses of the Demon Core


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, keep releasing the Divine Light Technique!¡±


    Hu Feifei shouted, waving a white short stick, casting shadows of the stick covering the sky, shattering the gravel meteorites, and charging towards Shalibeta.


    Ye Feng collected the carcass of the Wicked Hound with the Spatial Compass, stepped on a white bone sword, and leisurely pursued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me!¡±


    Shalibeta, with a face ashen, turned into a whirlwind and ¡°whooshed¡± away without a trace.@@novelbin@@


    With a primordial spirit, Hu Feifei swept her divine sense and located Shalibeta¡¯s trail; she could catch up to him even if he had a hundred-mile head start.


    ¡°Damn it, I seem to have been targeted!¡±


    A hundred or so miles away, Shalibeta realized that no matter how many turns he made, Hu Feifei relentlessly pursued him as if she had him locked on.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±


    Shalibeta elerated his fleeing, ready to grab his belongings and run away.


    Although there were many Demon Kings in the vast Barren Desert, their rtionships were not good. If it was a small favor, they might help.<div>


    But Hu Feifei was too strong!


    She could absorb spells; you couldn¡¯t use spells against her, only closebat, and the key was that this woman got stronger as you fought her close up as if she had no limits.


    Shalibeta strongly suspected that if the fight continued, he would be blown up.


    Facing such a formidable enemy, it was unlikely the other Demon Kings would help.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng and Hu Feifei were flying side by side.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do? That monster is too scared to fight me and won¡¯t release the Divine Light Technique. How can I umte energy?¡± Hu Feifei pouted.


    Ye Feng chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to act, and you want to absorb energy?¡±


    ¡°Acting?¡±


    ¡°If you want to trick Shalibeta into continuing to use the Divine Light Technique, you¡¯ll have to pretend to be hurt by it. Once he gets hot-headed, he¡¯ll continue to cast it. Once he¡¯s almost drained of power, he¡¯ll realize he¡¯s been duped. Then, you can kill him,¡± exined Ye Feng.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do thatter,¡± nodded Hu Feifei again and again.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    But Ye Feng kept shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯ve already frightened him just now. Besides, Shalibeta knows that you can absorb spells, so he¡¯s most likely speeding back to hisir now to prepare to run away!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hu Feifei pouted.


    ¡°Kill him, and make sure to keep the Demon Core. I suspect that one Demon Core has enough energy to let you umte about one-tenth,¡± Ye Feng said.


    In the battle at Fuyun Gloomy Forest, Hu Feifei had exploded the One-horned Demon¡¯s green nucleus, rejuvenating the entire forest, so she couldn¡¯t get the Demon Core.


    This time, Ye Feng nned to try with the Demon Core of a Spirit Sea Realm.


    Whether sessful or not, he would gain a Demon Core.


    ¡°Hmm, okay, watch me rush up there and blow him up!¡±<div>


    Hu Feifei sped up, leaving Ye Feng far behind.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Ye Feng, struggling to keep up with Hu Feifei, had to use the Five Elements Spirit Sword, following closely behind, keeping a distance of about ten miles between them.


    An underground pce.<div>


    Boom!


    Shalibeta fell to the ground, rolling and crawling into the deepest part of the treasury, swallowing everything, then turned around and fled south.


    ¡°Demon King, why are you running?¡±


    A few Demon Generals gazed at Shalibeta¡¯s disheveled figure, curious in their hearts.


    Could it be that their king lost?


    That shouldn¡¯t be!


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a terrifying force struck the ground, causing most of the pce to copse, the earth trembling and mountains shaking.


    ¡°Barren King,e out and take your beating!¡±


    The sharp cry of Hu Feifei was heard.


    Shalibeta, who was desperately running southward through the underground passage, felt a tightening behind him and hisplexion changed drastically as he elerated in an instant.


    Those imprisoned deep within the dungeon saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Young master, it seems a powerful being has arrived, even the Barren King is fleeing in terror; we might be saved,¡± an attendant eximed excitedly.<div>


    Hearing this, the Young Master¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Crack!


    A massive shadow of a stick exploded the ground, urately striking the escaping Shalibeta, causing his body to crack all over.


    ¡°Does this guy have Divine Sense? Otherwise, how could he find out my location with such precision?¡±


    Clutching his chest, Shalibeta threw away his armor and helmet, and quickly burrowed deep into the ground, attempting to escape from the pursuit.


    The next moment, a faint silver glow emerged.


    Two figures silently appeared in front of Shalibeta.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Shalibeta¡¯s face turned green with fright, and he turned to run.


    Ye Feng, holding the Spatial Compass,ughed, ¡°Within a short distance, who can escape my Instantaneous Movement? Princess, what are you waiting for? Get him.¡±


    ¡°Right on it!¡±


    Hu Feifei, wielding a white short stick, entered the Second Combat State and instantly unleashed hundreds of pale stick shadows.


    Shalibeta hurriedly swung his two Bone Staffs to defend, but his arms trembled violently from the assault, his bloodline reversed, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.<div>


    ¡°Double Explosive Stick!¡±


    Hu Feifei struck again with dozens more stick shadows. The injured Shalibeta couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and his head exploded, crashing down with a loud thud in the underground passage.


    A few miles away at the end of the passage.


    Two Demon Generals widened their eyes at the scene, their bodies shaking with fear, temporarily forgetting to run away.


    ¡°Hehe, now it¡¯s your turn to die!¡±


    Hu Feifei leaped forward, arriving in front of the two Demon Generals, sweeping them with her stick shadows, causing their bodies to crack and fall dead on the spot.


    ¡°Princess, could you at least leave me a live one?¡±


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand, at a loss for words.


    Without a single survivor, how am I supposed to learn the details about this ce?


    He felt helpless.


    ¡°Sect Leader, am I amazing or what?¡±


    Hu Feifei dropped out of herbat state, her flowing pink hair naturally falling down as she slung the white stick over her shoulder, strutted back, and asked as if seeking praise.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even leave one alive, who¡¯s going to tell me about this vast underground pce?¡± Ye Feng pinched Hu Feifei¡¯s delicate nose with his hand.<div>


    ¡°Ah? Sect Leader, I realize my mistake now!¡± Hu Feifei finally reacted.


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He felt that Hu Feifei was good in every aspect, except that her intelligence was not very high, or rather, she simply did not understand many things, much like Yan Ruyu in the beginning¡ªwith a mind as nk as a reborn person¡¯s, needing to learn a lot of external knowledge.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see if the Demon Core is of any use to you.¡±


    With the power of the Heroic Spirits, Ye Feng wielded the Five Elements Spirit Sword to break through Shalibeta¡¯s defense, extracting a fist-sized, earthy yellow Demon Core.


    ¡°Wow, this is useful!¡±


    Upon seeing the Demon Core, Hu Feifei immediately held it in her hands, absorbing its energy, causing the Demon Core to crack at a visible speed, eventually turning into a pile of ck ash.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 65%]


    ¡°It increased that much?¡±


    Upon seeing the system notification, Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    But then, he understood why.


    Shalibeta was a Middle Rank Demon King, equivalent to the Fourth Layer of the Spirit Sea Realm, and his Demon Core contained far more special energy than an Upper Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are you breathing deeply because you want to eat it too?¡± Hu Feifei suddenly became vignt, like a little fox protecting her food, her tail standing upright.


    ¡°Eat your head!¡± Ye Feng said with a teasing scold.


    ¡°Ah, eat my head? No, did Princess do something wrong again?¡± Hu Feifei looked sad but couldn¡¯t manage to squeeze out a single tear.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face froze, not knowing how to respond.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s quickly clean up the battlefield and see if this underground pce has any treasures.¡±


    Ye Feng, not in the mood for further talk, promptly collected the corpses of Shalibeta and the two Demon Generals, and set off with Hu Feifei to explore the underground pce.


    The Underground Pce was vast.


    The two of them walked for a long time but found the interior empty and deste, like a ghost city, even the Spirit Veins had vanished, seemingly devoured by Shalibeta.


    ¡°Senior, save me, please!¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard a faint cry for help from a dark corner.

 Chapter 302: 302: Ding Qing of Beiliang City, Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant

    Chapter 302: Ding Qing of Beiliang City, Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Ye Feng, followed closely by Hu Feifei, moved toward the source of the sound.


    In front of a dungeon.


    Ye Feng saw several people with disheveled hair and covered in injuries.


    The one who seemed to be their ¡°Young Master¡± spotted Ye Feng and noticed that he showed no signs of cultivation aura, just like a mortal, yet he was surrounded by nine white bone flying swords, an indication that he wasn¡¯t someone to mess with.


    ¡°This senior appears young, but he might be a top expert with the ability to preserve his youthful appearance. I can¡¯t even sense his cultivation level; could he be a Divine Origin Realm great power? If not that, he must be at least a high-level expert of the Spirit Sea Realm, right?¡±


    The Young Master was inwardly shaken.


    He raised his head slightly and nced at Hu Feifei standing behind Ye Feng, noting her delicate beauty, pink hair, and the fluffy fox tail trailing behind her, immediately surmising she was a Fox Lady.


    ¡°Senior, we were captured by the Barren King; we thank you for your life-saving grace.¡± The Young Master and those with him kneeled on the ground and expressed their gratitude in unison.


    ¡°Captives? Where do you all hail from?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Wee from South Ming Country, to the south of the Barren Desert. I am the Young City Lord of Beiliang City, named Ding Qing,¡± introduced the handsome young man at the forefront.<div>


    ¡°South Ming Country, Beiliang City?¡± Ye Feng took out a map.


    It was marked with this nation, neighboring the Barren Desert, covering just over ten thousand miles ¨C not even as big as the Southern River Basin.


    However, although the territory of South Ming Country was small, the strength of its cultivators was not weak.


    Beiliang City, as mentioned by Ding Qing, was one of the four major cities of South Ming Country, with a Spirit Sea Realm expert stationed there.


    Of course, the openly known experts of the Spirit Sea Realm in the entire South Ming Country were only five, one in each of the four major cities and one in the central capital.


    As for Divine Origin Realm great powers, none were known to exist in South Ming Country.


    With just a guess, Ye Feng felt it was improbable that such a vast country as South Ming Countrycked Divine Origin Realm experts; otherwise, it would have already been overrun by the demon kings of the Barren Desert.


    ¡°Why were you taken captive?¡± After getting a general understanding of the situation in South Ming Country, Ye Feng asked.


    Ding Qing stood up,bed his disheveled long hair back, and said respectfully:


    ¡°Because my grandfather is the Guardian God of Beiliang City and one of the five Spirit Sea Realm experts of South Ming Country, responsible for guarding the Northern Region. The Barren King couldn¡¯t defeat my grandfather, so he resorted to capturing me alive to use as leverage to force my grandfather to abandon his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Cultivators are usually emotionally detached; how could one abandon their cultivation just because of a grandson?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, Ding Qing was still hiding more important information.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t point it out.


    Crack!


    Ye Feng used a white bone sword to break open the dungeon and released Ding Qing and the others, saying, ¡°You are free now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives.¡± Ding Qing quickly bowed in thanks, then looked around worriedly, ¡°We should leave quickly, or if the Barren Kinges, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about this one?¡± Ye Feng threw the corpse of the Shalibeta on the ground, making the earth tremble.


    Ding Qing and hispanions¡¯ pupils shrank when they saw Shalibeta.<div>


    ¡°This¡­ this!¡±


    They were so shocked that they stammered and became speechless.


    Could it be that the Barren King, who was rumored to be a middle-rank demon king, was in by this seemingly mortal man who was terrifyingly powerful?


    It was too fearsome!<div>


    Ye Feng gathered up the remains of Shalibeta and said, ¡°The demonic beasts in the Underground Pce have been in, and there¡¯s nothing valuable left here for now; let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, he walked away with Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Senior, please wait.¡± Ding Qing called out to Ye Feng and presented an ancient brocade box with both hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Feng turned to look at the brocade box.


    ¡°I owe a great debt to the senior for saving my life. This is the Ding Family¡¯s heirloom of Beiliang City, which I now present to you as a token of thanks,¡± said Ding Qing.


    Ye Feng initially was not interested.


    But upon hearing it was an heirloom, he became intrigued.


    Silently, the brocade box opened on its own.


    A jade-green radiance emerged, casting light all around.


    It was a green tiger-shaped jade pendant!


    Containing bountiful spiritual energy and an intricate andplex formation within, it gave the impression of facing a medium-sized formation.


    ¡°A Spirit Sea Realm level formation, how mysterious!¡± Ye Feng assessed.


    Ding Qing nodded repeatedly: ¡°Senior is correct. This supreme treasure was passed down from my grandfather to my father, and then to me. Now, I¡¯m presenting it to you, senior.¡±<div>


    ¡°Such a precious item, given away just like that? Aren¡¯t you worried about being punished by your elders when you get back to Beiliang City?¡± Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    The formation concealed within the tiger-shaped jade pendant was quite sophisticated.


    However, having just examined the pendant with his Divine Sense Power and Heroic Spirit Power, he was sure that the item contained a powerful seal that made it unusable for the moment.


    ¡°Senior need not worry, my family elders have dered that the item is entirely under my authority, and even if I give it away, they wouldn¡¯t me me,¡± Ding Qing paused for a moment before adding, ¡°However, the item is sealed and cannot be used at the moment.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Since it can¡¯t be used, why offer it as a thank-you gift? Doesn¡¯t thatck a bit of sincerity?¡±


    Ding Qing¡¯s face showed embarrassment as he exined, ¡°The truth is, aside from this tiger-shaped jade pendant which is of some value, I simply have no other precious items worthy of presenting.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the tiger-shaped jade pendant is used for?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    ¡°The younger generation is unaware; only my grandfather knows about the whole Beiliang City.¡± Ding Qing shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it for now,¡± Ye Feng closed the brocade box lid and took away the tiger-shaped jade pendant with it.


    ¡°Senior, I still don¡¯t know your esteemed name, or the power you hail from?¡± Ding Qing asked curiously, relieved to see Ye Feng taking the tiger-shaped jade pendant.


    ¡°Mystique Kingdom, Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng,¡± Ye Feng did not conceal his identity.


    [Prestige Points +5]


    Ye Feng instantly received the prompt.<div>


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    He looked at Ding Qing and his group in surprise and realized there were exactly five people; the increase in Prestige Points must havee from them.


    It seemed that Ding Qing was genuinely grateful.


    ¡°I know of Mystique Kingdom; it¡¯s said to be a Three-Star kingdom north of the Barren Desert, with many Two-Star and One-Star Sects within, all with very strong foundations, and even Divine Origin Realm Great Powers overseeing them,¡± Ding Qing said with yearning.


    Then, biting his teeth, he knelt before Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Ye, please take me as your disciple!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Ye Feng was, to have fought his way here and even in the Barren King, he must be at least a high-tier Spirit Sea Realm expert.


    Such strength would make him one of the very top figures in South Ming Country.


    Even in Mystique Kingdom, he would be a first-ss powerhouse.


    To be his disciple would bring honor to his ancestors.


    Ye Feng nced at Ding Qing, nearly forgetting that he still needed to take on disciples to grow his sect and enhance his strength.


    ¡°Reaching the Element Gathering Realm Triple Layer at such a young age, not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng recognized Ding Qing¡¯s Cultivation Level and was impressed. He asked inwardly, ¡°System, does Ding Qing meet the requirements for discipleship?¡±


    ¡°Age too old,¡± the System exined simply.<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Feng was full of confusion.


    ¡°The disciples that are recruited must not be older than the Sect Leader,¡± the System rified.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Ye Feng cursed inwardly.


    Such a promising prospect and he couldn¡¯t take him!


    With no other choice, Ye Feng could only pat Ding Qing¡¯s shoulder, with a look of regret, saying, ¡°Just now, upon careful consideration, I divined that our fates are not aligned for a master-disciple rtionship. Let¡¯s end it here today, and may we part ways.¡±


    Having said that, he walked towards the exit of the Underground Pce with the Fox Lady.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ding Qing stood there dumbfounded.


    Fates not aligned?


    Was it because the gift he had just given was not precious enough?


    With this thought, Ding Qing quickly called out, ¡°Senior, please give me another chance!¡±


    ¡°I would like to give you a chance too, but s, you are older than me!¡± Ye Fengined inwardly, feeling somewhat regretful, as he and the Fox Lady headed for the exit of the Underground Pce.


    Atop a sand dune.


    Ye Feng and the Fox Lady stood suspended in midair, their garments fluttering, facing the moon above as they looked toward the south, their expressions growing increasingly solemn.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Ding Qing and his group also escaped from the Underground Pce.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Ye Feng and Fox Lady hovering in the air, unique in their bearing, as if a Divine King and a Fox Immortal under the moon, everyone was filled with longing.


    ¡°That is truly the demeanor of peerless experts! Even standing under the moon to catch the wind gives off a sense of awe and might,¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Senior, are you returning to the Misty Sect?¡± Ding Qing asked boldly.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    He had intended to leave.


    But just then, both Ye Feng and the Fox Lady sensed a terrifying figure appearing over the desert to the south, rolling up a storm of sand anding forth with a bone-chilling murderous intent.


    The other party was fast.


    In no time at all, they would encounter each other.


    A great battle was inevitable.


    Howling!


    A sandstorm swiftly approached.


    ¡°Was it you who killed Shalibeta?¡±


    A hair-raising voice emerged from the sandstorm, shaking the very sand granules on the ground.


    Ding Qing and his four attendants couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure; they vomited blood on the spot, their faces filled with panic, ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s the Desert King, stronger than the Barren King!¡±


    ¡°Who is the Desert King?¡±


    Ye Feng turned back to inquire of Ding Qing.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ding Qing exined with a face full of dread, ¡°The Barren Desert is home to five Great Demon Kings: the Barren King, the Desert King, the Poison Scorpion King, the Mad Python King, the Camel King. Among them, the Desert King is the strongest!¡±


    ¡°So, if we defeat the Desert King, we can clear the Barren Desert?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Seeing no hint of worry on his face, Ding Qing was stunned.

 Chapter 303: 303: Solo Battle with the Desert King, Third Combat State

    Chapter 303: Solo Battle with the Desert King, Third Combat State


    ¡°Could it be, Sect Master Ye is really a high-level cultivator from the Spirit Sea Realm, or even a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm, unafraid even of the Desert King?¡± Ding Qing was greatly shocked inwardly.<div>


    At that moment, Ye Feng said, ¡°Princess, remember what I told you, act!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Hu Feifei, carrying a white short staff, instantly entered the First Combat State, her eyes sparkling with a pink glow, and her long hair also began to shine.


    Then, her eyes shone even brighter.


    A head of pink glowing hair began to flutter without wind as she entered the Second Combat State, her aura instantly climbing to the level of a middle-rank Demon King.


    ¡°That Fox Immortal is also a Demon King powerhouse, and within the ranks of Demon Kings, she is an extremely powerful existence!¡± Ding Qing and his four attendants were again greatly shaken and held the Misty Sect in even higher esteem.<div>


    At that moment, a sandstorm in the distance parted in the middle.


    A figure wielding a giant axe walked out slowly.


    He was a hundred yards tall, truly a giant; his form and appearance were not much different from the Human Race, but his skin was like rock, very rough.


    A pair of eyes like blue gemstones shed coldly.


    Ye Feng quickly activated the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature.


    [Axe King: Middle-Rank Demon King Peak]


    [Talent: Mountain Opening Divine Axe]


    [Remark: Desert King, the strongest in the Barren Desert, possesses the Reversal Cyclone. When injured, his Qi and blood automatically transform into a terrifying cyclone as a counter-attack, very strong in battle, enduring inbat, and with tenacious vitality, hard to kill.]


    ¡°Reversal Cyclone¡­ this seems to be somewhat troublesome!¡±


    Ye Feng muttered.


    He felt that the Desert King was like one wearing an inverted armor, and moreover, had a resilient vitality, hard to kill.


    Fighting head-on, the Desert King was on par with Brother thead.<div>


    ¡°If Brother thead absorbed the Spirit Blood of the Desert King, wouldn¡¯t he be defyingly powerful in the future?¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    However, that was just a thought.


    Currently, the Desert King was in his peak condition; even if he teamed up with Hu Feifei, Ye Feng did not have absolute confidence in ying the opponent.


    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master Ye, the Desert King ising, what should we do?¡± Ding Qing stood in ce, and even though the Desert King was still in the distance, he already felt the terrible pressure and couldn¡¯t move his feet at all.


    This was the pressure of a superior upon an inferior!


    Once the aura was released, no one could stand against it.


    ¡°Was it you who killed Shalibeta?¡±


    The Desert King ¡°Axe King¡± swung his Mountain Opening Giant Axe, his deep blue eyes staring straight at Hu Feifei, able to sense a terrifying auraing from her.


    ¡°Mountain Opening Divine Axe!¡±


    Without waiting for anyone to answer, the Desert King alreadyunched an attack, and the move he used was his powerful innate talent.


    He leaped high and then brought down his attack towards them, a moonlight colored axelight shing from the depths of the sky. The trajectory as it fell was clearly visible and continued to absorb the power of moonlight in the process, bing increasingly terrifying.


    Ye Feng noticed the axelight was very fast.<div>


    He could see its trajectory but was already toote to dodge.


    ¡°Sect Master, I can do it!¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s aura surged, pushing Ye Feng away for dozens of miles. Wielding the white short staff like a Goddess of War, she executed hundreds of strikes in an instant, meeting the axelight.


    Crackle!


    In the astonished eyes of Ye Feng, Ding Qing, and the others, the white short staff was split into fragments, shattered and copsing. Even Hu Feifei was hit by the Qi de, her body disintegrating into powder, like a sprinkle of pink starlight falling.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Feng clenched his fist, burning with rage.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 68%]


    The system notification suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Princess is alright?¡± Ye Feng was stunned and looked toward the pink starlight.


    They formed a super high-speed vortex, which quickly reassembled and solidified into the graceful figure of Hu Feifei.


    Even the white short staff was restored.


    ¡°That was terrifying!¡±<div>


    Hu Feifei grabbed the white short staff, her little vixen face full of shock.


    The Desert King in front of her was arguably the strongest opponent she had encountered.


    ¡°She has been reborn!¡±


    The Desert King, Ding Qing, and the others were greatly shocked.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator who had been hit by that strike, they would have perished on the spot, but this beautiful Fox Immortal surprisingly did not die!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Desert King took a deep breath and once again urged the giant axe, disying the talent ¡°Mountain Opening Divine Axe.¡±


    A second ring axelight shed down.


    The sparse Spiritual Energy around them and the Moonlight Power all merged into a light silver brilliance into the axelight, making it sharper and more massive.


    ¡°Stay back.¡±


    Ye Feng grabbed Ding Qing and the others; a sh of silver light passed, and they instantly appeared dozens of miles away to watch the battle.


    ¡°Instantaneous Movement!¡±<div>


    Ding Qing and the others watched Ye Feng in shock.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Watch the battle!¡± Ye Feng reminded in a deep voice.


    Ding Qing andpany quickly shut their mouths, looking towards the center of the battlefield from a distance.


    In the high sky.


    Hu Feifei was once again cleaved into a splendid array of pink starlight by the axe¡¯s radiance, sessfully amassing quite a bit of upgrade energy, and quickly re-formed.


    ¡°You possess the talent of immortality?¡±


    The Desert King narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Heh! You must have a Life Origin. Once it runs out, this king wants to see if you can still resurrect!¡±


    ¡°Mountain Opening Divine Axe!¡±


    The Desert King swung the enormous axe once more, pressing down on Hu Feifei inbat.


    The terrifying axe light descended, and Hu Feifei still couldn¡¯t match up.


    This wasn¡¯t an act, she truly was no match.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 74%]<div>


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Hu Feifei exploded from the hits, and after reforming her shape, her breathing grew more rapid, nearly unable to maintain even the Second Combat State.


    ¡°Still not dead?¡±


    The Desert King roared.


    He did not continue to wield the Mountain Opening Divine Axe.


    This was an innate talent, extremely draining on strength; to be able to cast it three times in a row in a short period was quitemendable.


    To cast it again would be too much pressure.


    Boom!


    The axe, heavy as a mountain, descended, and Hu Feifei instantaneously struck with hundreds of staff blows, only managing to shift its trajectory.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The Desert King reversed the giant axe, sending Hu Feifei flying with the back of the axe, then, he kept swinging his enormous fists and the giant axe, relentlessly beating her.


    Hu Feifei¡¯s body broke apart continuously, yet kept reassembling.


    ¡°Such a twisted regeneration talent!¡±


    The Desert King grew more shocked as he fought.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Fox Immortal is no match, are you sure you won¡¯t take action?¡± Ding Qing watched, his teeth chattering, fists clenched tight.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to act,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    If it was just to y the Desert King, he could use the Spatial Compass to assist Hu Feifei, taking advantage of instantaneous movement to target the opponent¡¯s weaknesses.


    In that case, there might be a chance to y him.


    But Hu Feifei had said that she didn¡¯t need help.


    Therefore, Ye Feng chose to watch from the sidelines.


    Meanwhile, Hu Feifei, who waspletely suppressed, began to emit an even more brilliant glow.


    It was the energy she had umted while being beaten.


    This energy couldn¡¯t be used for upgrading, but it could be used to enter a higherbat state, as the saying went:


    The pinker the hair, the fiercer the fight!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Hu Feifei suddenly roared, her whole body enveloped in pink light, her long hair instantly growing from waist-length to three meters long, wildly dancing in the air.


    A pair of fox ears began to elongate, with pink energy swirling around them.


    Those pink eyes were like gemstones, featuring a peculiar six-pointed star formation, and a me mark appeared on her forehead.


    Boom!


    The terrifying air wave erupted, pushing the Desert King back by hundreds of meters.


    ¡°The Third Combat State, brilliant!¡±


    Ye Feng pped his hands together, excited.


    Apparently, to enter the Third Combat State, one must first withstand beatings and umte energy; it can¡¯t be essed as easily as the First and Second States.


    Ding Qing and the others could all see Hu Feifei had grown much stronger and also became excited with her.


    ¡°A breakthrough in the midst of battle, how is this possible?¡±


    The Desert King¡¯s face turned ugly.


    He felt Hu Feifei¡¯s strength had leaped from that of an ordinary middle-rank Demon King all the way to the brink of an upper-rank Demon King.


    ¡°Mountain Opening Divine Axe!¡±


    To resolve Hu Feifei once and for all, the Desert King burned his bloodline and once again split the heavens and earth with a terrifying axe light.


    Swish!


    Boundless power surged forth, enhancing the axe light.


    ¡°Repeated Staff Shadows!¡±


    Hu Feifei held her staff with both hands, instantly delivering three hundred and sixty-five blows, eachnding in a different spot, forming a peculiar circr formation.


    Boom!


    The axe light cleaved down, striking the circr formation.


    In an instant, boundless brilliance burst forth.


    The dazzling light hurt everyone¡¯s eyes, leaving nothing but a vast whiteness in their vision, which only gradually recovered after several breaths.

 Chapter 304: 304: Sweeping Through the Barren Desert, South Ming Country’s Northern Liang City

    Chapter 304: Sweeping Through the Barren Desert, South Ming Country¡¯s Northern Liang City


    ¡°Who won?¡±<div>


    That thought burst into everyone¡¯s mind.


    ng! ng! ng!


    In the sky, the deafening noise was incessant.


    Ye Feng dispersed the light and looked towards the battlefield.


    The Desert King, wielding a huge axe, was evenly matched with Hu Feifei in her Third Combat State.


    In terms of strength, the Desert King overwhelmingly crushed Hu Feifei.<div>


    But in speed, Hu Feifei was more than several times faster.


    Relying on countless shadowy strikes, she managed to make the Desert King¡¯s body ache terribly, and finally, the hands holding the axe burst open under the strain.


    A vast surge of Vitality Power erupted and transformed into a fierce red cyclone around the Desert King¡¯s body, shing towards Hu Feifei like countless des.


    ¡°Linglong Hair Array!¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s smooth, three-meter-long hair moved on its own without any wind, striking like countless tentacles, neutralizing the crimson storm that entwined its way towards her.


    ¡°Even her hair can fend off enemies, truly terrifying!¡±


    Ding Qing and the attendants inhaled sharply in disbelief.


    Even Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    He was quite satisfied with Hu Feifei¡¯s Third Combat State.


    High above.


    With sticks in both hands and hair wildly rallying, Hu Feifei blocked the relentless red storm. In a blink, she swung her sticks thousands of times, causing the Desert King¡¯s arms to split open and his figure to stagger backward in defeat.


    Crack!<div>


    Vitality Power exploded forth.


    Countless red storms continued to sweep across.


    Yet, with a leap, Hu Feifei dodged the enclosing storm and appeared right in front of the Desert King¡¯s massive forehead.


    ¡°How can you be so fast?¡±


    The Desert King was greatly shocked.


    He swiftly raised his giant axe to block, but it was a moment toote.


    Thump!


    With one strike of her stick, Hu Feifei cracked the Desert King¡¯s forehead, causing countless fragments to burst forth like the surface of a shattered star pummeled by a pir from the heavens, the particles densely packed and dust rolling in the air, apanied by a vicious red cyclone bacsh.


    ¡°Super Doubled Explosive Stick!¡±


    Defending with her hair, Hu Feifei mustered all her strength to swing the white short stick, instantlybining countless shadowy strikes into a radiant array that exploded with a very special aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar seemed to sound.<div>


    On the surface of this light array, a giant dragon actually raised its head and bellowed, then released a breath of dragon fire, blowing apart more than half of the Desert King¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The Desert King sustained unimaginable heavy injuries, a fraction of his body¡¯s vitality raging into a terrifying red storm, shredding Hu Feifei¡¯s pink hair and sting her several hundred miles away.


    ¡°You¡­ wait for me!¡±


    The Desert King, too, was severely injured but did not dare to fight any longer; instead, fear rose in his heart. He spat out blood, and his body became wrapped in a red storm, spinning at a high speed like a drill bit, and dug into the desert below.


    Whoosh!


    He vanished dozens of miles underground in an instant and continued to dive, then made a turn and fled towards the even more distant south.


    Several hundred miles away.


    Pink glimmers appeared all over Hu Feifei¡¯s body, swiftly merging into her skin, aiding her to heal from her wounds. Her hair and fox ears gradually shortened.


    Soon, she returned to her normal state.


    ¡°Wow¡­ that was fierce!¡±


    Ding Qing and the four attendants swallowed hard, no longer able to describe the shock in their hearts with mere words.<div>


    The rumored strongest being of the Barren Desert, the ¡°Desert King,¡± was actually defeated and forced to flee in disarray by a Fox Immortal under Ye Feng¡¯smand.


    ¡°Sect Master, that guy ran too fast; we can¡¯t catch up with him.¡±


    Hu Feifei returned to Ye Feng¡¯s side, pouting.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t catch up, then we won¡¯t chase,¡± Ye Feng assessed Hu Feifei, noting that her Upgrade Energy had umted to 74%, nearly reaching three-quarters.


    At this rate, Hu Feifei would soon advance in level.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Desert King won¡¯te back, will he?¡± Ding Qing approached Ye Feng with the four attendants and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but even if hees back, he¡¯s no match for us,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t beat the Desert King at all.@@novelbin@@


    With his current flesh body strength, Heroic Spirit power, Divine Sense power, and other two types of forces, he could only fight on par with an eightyered Element Gathering Realm practitioner. And with the White Bone Sword Array and the Five Elements Spirit Sword, he could only manage to kill a firstyer Spirit Sea Realm practitioner.


    This strength was not enough to defeat Liu Ming or the Barren King Shalibeta, let alone the extremely terrifying Desert King.


    Only Princess Hu Feifei, upon entering the Third Combat State, could fight against him.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s reply, Ding Qing and the others inhaled sharply again.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly unfathomable. Even the beautiful Fox Immortal among his followers can seriously injure the Desert King. His strength must be even more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, Sect Master Ye is a high-level practitioner of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    ¡°No, he might be a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    Ding Qing¡¯s heart was churning like the sea overturned.


    Looking at Ye Feng again, he had a face full of admiration.


    [Power of Faith +15]


    Ye Feng heard the notification sound, was puzzled, and suddenly turned his head to meet Ding Qing¡¯s reverent eyes.


    ¡°How on earth did he suddenly be my believer?¡±


    Ye Feng was as confused as a puzzled monk.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with that and turned to Ding Qing, ¡°Now that the Desert King has been driven off, there aren¡¯t any other great dangers in the desert. Shouldn¡¯t you take this opportunity to return to South Ming Country?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I sincerely invite you toe with me to South Ming Country¡¯s Northern Liang City. Please allow me the opportunity to y the hospitable host,¡± Ding Qing pleaded earnestly.<div>


    Ye Feng slightly frowned, deep in thought.


    After Misty Sect was promoted to a Star-Level Sect, increasing the number of disciples became a new assessment criterion for further advancement.


    So, taking advantage of this trip to South Ming Country, perhaps he could recruit some disciples.


    Having thought this through, Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your honor!¡± Ding Qing was overjoyed and quickly opened his storage ring, taking out a middle-grade Spiritual Artifact level Spirit Boat.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Boat carried everyone, streaking across the azure night sky at top speed.


    ¡­


    On the Spirit Boat.


    Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei sat in the middle, with an Element Gathering Realm sixyered protector sitting beside Ding Qing, facing Ye Feng.


    ¡°So she is the protector of your sect. No wonder she is so powerful,¡± Ding Qing realized Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s identity after a conversation.


    ¡°How much longer will it take to get to Northern Liang City from here?¡± Ye Feng raised his head to look at the moon hanging high in the sky to determine the current hour, then lowered his head to ask.


    ¡°At the Spirit Boat¡¯s speed, we won¡¯t arrive until tomorrow morning,¡± said Ding Qing.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite far,¡± Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, pretending to practice.


    As they say, the more one talks, the more likely they are to slip up, so he didn¡¯t want to converse too much with Ding Qing.


    Princess Hu Feifei sat next to Ye Feng, also pretending to rest.


    The Spirit Boat sped along, asionally encountering Demon Generals in the desert, all of which were killed by Princess Hu Feifei with a strike of her stick.


    The following morning.


    The Spirit Boat passed a mountain range on the edge of the Barren Desert, finally revealing arge oasis. After another thousand miles, a nd appeared with a sprawling city stretching for hundreds of miles.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, that ahead is Northern Liang City,¡± Ding Qing stood up, pointing to the dozen or so pagodas standing hundreds of meters tall at the city¡¯s center, his face full of joy, ¡°Sect Master Ye, those are the Thirteen Pagodas of Beiliang, which form a mid-sized City Protection Array. Under my grandfather¡¯smand, it can withstand a Middle Rank Demon King like the Barren King.¡±


    ¡°A mid-sized Formation, interesting,¡± Ye Feng stood up, scrutinizing it carefully.


    The Thirteen Pagodas of Beiliang City Protection Array was formidable.


    But frankly speaking, it was still somewhat inferiorpared to the Misty Sect¡¯s ck and White Chessboard.


    Because of the mid-sized Sect Protection Array, Ye Feng dared to go out hunting with Princess Hu Feifei without worries.


    Boom!


    Just then, a deafening noise came from the direction of Beiliang City.


    Everyone looked intently, only to see countless gigantic scorpions rising from the ground, led by a super giant ck scorpion a hundred zhang long, relentlessly assaulting the City Protection Array of Northern Liang City without regard for their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Poison Scorpion King!¡±


    Ding Qing¡¯s face turned green with fright, he staggered, almost falling off the Spirit Boat.

 Chapter 305: 305: Dual Kings Siege the City, Golden Cicada’s Shedding

    Chapter 305: Dual Kings Siege the City, Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding


    ¡°Is that the Poison Scorpion King?¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s eyes widened with excitement, her right hand holding a white short stick, lightly tapping the palm of her left hand, itching for action.


    Ye Feng activated his scouting ability.


    [Poison Scorpion King: Lower Rank Demon King Peak]


    [Talent: Sacrifice]


    [Note: A scorpion with a hard shell, at the Demon King level, controls an army of tens of millions of poison scorpions, can temporarily upgrade his cultivation level by sacrificing his kin in critical moments]


    ¡°This talent!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Could this be the legendary ¡°Sacrifice teammates for boundless mana¡±?


    ¡°Quick, increase the speed!¡±


    Ding Qing¡¯s urgent calling resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Protector at the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm quickly infused True Yuan into the Spirit Boat, making its speed surge as it flew towards the distant Beiliang City.<div>


    At this moment, inside Beiliang City.


    Dozens of burly figures d in armor soared into the sky, standing atop the high towers, each holding a chart in their hands, trying their hardest to stabilize the array.


    ¡°You cowardly humans of Beiliang City, do you only dare survive cowering behind your walls?¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King roared.


    Countless visible rings of sonic waves,den with infinite Demon Elemental Force, struck the shield like waves, one after another, causing it to crack.


    Crack, crack!


    The sound of fracturing was incessant.


    The dozens of Element Gathering Realm experts holding the charts trembled violently, their faces pale and blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, yet they still desperately held on, not daring to let go.


    They were also the pivot points of the array!


    If they let go, the shield would copsepletely.


    By then, the millions of beings inside Beiliang City would be overwhelmed by the surging poison scorpion army.


    Thus, even in death, they must hold on!


    ¡°You little rats of Beiliang City, the king has arrived!¡±


    A mountain range suddenly copsed; within hundreds of miles, the earth shook and the ground began to cave in, as a super giant python, with lightning arcing on its body and a protruding forehead as if to grow a dragon¡¯s horn, revealed itself.


    Behind it, tens of thousands of giant pythons followed, each as thick as a barrel, and the weakest among them was a Lower Rank Demon Soldier.


    ¡°Even the Mad Python King hase!¡±


    Ding Qing sat down in the Spirit Boat with a thud, trembling.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the voice.


    [Mad Python King: Lower Rank Demon King Peak]<div>


    [Talent: Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding]


    [Note: A mad python that evolved by continuously devouring the bloodlines of others, possesses the talent of Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding, has an extremely strong survival ability, adept at growing stronger by devouring the bloodlines of powerful foes, is currently on the verge of a breakthrough]


    After browsing the Mad Python King¡¯s information, Ye Feng stroked his chin.


    Compared to Poison Scorpion King¡¯s selfish talent to sacrifice teammates in order to increase mana, the Mad Python King¡¯s Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding was a powerful lifesaving skill.<div>


    Even if Hu Feifei could beat him, it might not be easy to kill him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said to Hu Feifei, ¡°Princess, target the Mad Python King first when we start fighting, preferably with a one-hit kill.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±


    Hu Feifei didn¡¯t quite understand Ye Feng¡¯s intention, but she still followed hismandpletely.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Poison Scorpion and Mad Python armies charged fiercely, determined to tear apart Beiliang City¡¯s City Protection Array, inflicting such impact that the Element Gathering Realm experts inside were vomiting blood frantically, eventually holding on with an unyielding will.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my grandfather take action?¡±


    Ding Qing slumped on the Spirit Boat, his eyes slightly red, his hands gripping the edge of the boat so tightly that his fingertips sunk in without him even realizing.


    ¡°Everyone, you have been waiting for a long time!¡±


    In the center of Beiliang City.


    A burst of colorful waves erupted, infusing dozens of warm life energies into the bodies of those Element Gathering Realm experts holding the charts, helping them regain consciousness, and their injuries rapidly healed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the City Lord!¡±


    The people of Beiliang City were exhrated.<div>


    Ding Qing¡¯s grandfather, Ding Cheng, was the City Lord of Beiliang City, and as for his father, he was the Grand Commander, not the City Lord nor the Deputy City Lord.


    With Ding Cheng¡¯s appearance, a pressure from the Peak of the Fourth Layer of the Spirit Sea Realm spread out, merging into the City Protection Array and fortifying it.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Countless poison scorpions and mad pythons struck the shield, but none could break it. The defense of the entire city was now solid as a rock due to Ding Cheng¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°My grandfather has be stronger; no wonder he did not appear before. It seems he was breaking through a bottleneck,¡± Ding Qing eximed with joy.


    ¡°Has he broken through from the initial stage to the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Spirit Sea Realm?¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself, not quite certain.


    ¡°Ding Cheng, you old geezer, so you have sessfully broken through. But do you really think you can rest easy now?¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King fiercely waved his pincers, instantly killing hundreds of thousands of poison scorpions, sacrificing their power, and his own strength momentarily stepped into the Middle Rank Demon King level.


    Crack!


    ¡°`


    He swung his sharp pincers and, together with the nearby Mad Python King, struck at the same point on the City Protection Array, finally breaking through.


    ¡°Charge in, spare no one!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King thrust forcefully, tearing the hole in the City Protection Array open into a breach dozens of meters in diameter. Countless poison scorpions and thousands of mad pythons had already surged in, igniting a fierce battle with the soldiers of Beiliang City.<div>


    This scene tore Ding Qing¡¯s heart to shreds.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go any faster?¡±


    He clenched his fists and roared.


    The Protector, already controlling the Spirit Boat with all his might, his forehead covered inrge beads of sweat and hisplexion looking terrible, said, ¡°Young Master, this is already the fastest speed of the Spirit Boat!¡±


    ¡°Just over a hundred li¡­¡±


    Ye Feng silently estimated the distance.@@novelbin@@


    He looked at the Fox Lady beside him, who stood up and shouldered a white short stick. She vanished in a flurry of silver light, and the next moment, she appeared more than a hundred li away.


    Meanwhile, inside Beiliang City.


    City Lord Ding Cheng took a deep breath, began forming hand seals, and pointed towards the sky. Arge expanse of zing mes erupted heavenward, converging into a treasured me seal a hundred zhang in length and width, crashing to the ground with a thunderous roar.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The poison scorpions and mad pythons that had charged in first were instantly charred to cinders. The searing mes tumbled out through the breach in the City Protection Array, incidentally incinerating hundreds of thousands of poison scorpions; the smell of charring spread with the wind.


    Thud!


    The nearby civilians who inhaled the toxic air from the atmosphere copsed on the ground, limbs limp, only able to stare nkly at the sky.<div>


    ¡°Ding Cheng, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King and Mad Python King, having witnessed the dire losses of their forces, simultaneously charged frantically at the breach of the City Protection Array. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the entire array could no longer hold and shatteredpletely.


    As the focus of the array, Ding Cheng, along with dozens of Element Gathering Realm experts, vomited blood simultaneously, suffering heavy injuries.


    ¡°The Poison Scorpion King is too strong; I miscalcted!¡±


    Ding Cheng¡¯s face was filled with destion.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that, as the focus of the City Protection Array, he had suffered bacsh, temporarily weakening him, his cultivation would have been enough to withstand the Poison Scorpion King¡¯s onught.


    But then, without his reinforcement, the defense array would have been torn apart by the Mad Python King.


    ¡°Ding Cheng, you are doomed!¡±


    The Mad Python King opened its mouth, flying into the sky, ready to devour Ding Cheng in one bite and refine him to help itself reach the Middle Rank Demon King Realm.


    Swoosh!


    A pink figure silently appeared between Ding Cheng and the Mad Python King, the white short stick in her hand suddenly unleashing hundreds of stick shadows.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Before anyone could understand what had happened, the entire head of the Mad Python King had been smashed to pieces, its massive body plummeting to the ground, crushing onto an empty street that consequently filled with immense cracks.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King staggered back in shock.


    All the cultivators were dumbstruck.


    Millions of poison scorpion armies and mad pythons stood frozen in ce.


    The Mad Python King, had fallen?


    Who had struck?


    The next moment, all eyes turned and saw the Fox Princess in midair, holding the white short stick.


    ¡°A pink-haired foxdy?¡±


    Everyone stared at her, their faces showing utter disbelief.


    Who could have imagined that such a petite and lovely foxdy could be so terrifying!


    ¡°Hey, you really aren¡¯t dead, you¡¯re here!¡±


    The Fox Princess paid no attention to the shock of the crowd, her Divine Sense swept out, and she spotted a slightly smaller mad python bursting out from the body of the Mad Python King, its body sparking with lightning as it bolted away at lightning speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    The Fox Princess picked up her stick and chased after it.


    ¡°Fox n friend, stop chasing him, the Mad Python King has the innate talent of Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding, making him extremely difficult to kill. Let¡¯s join forces against the Poison Scorpion King first!¡±


    Ding Cheng snapped back to reality and, gathering all his mana, shouted loudly.


    However, the Fox Princess couldn¡¯t care less about him and relentlessly pursued the Mad Python King.


    ¡°This!¡±


    The cultivators of Beiliang City were mentally exploding.


    Just when they had glimpsed hope, the Fox Princess had actually chased after the Mad Python King!


    As a result, Beiliang City faced the risk of being breached yet again.


    ¡°Hehehe, Mad Python King, keep her busy, and I will break through to kill City Lord Ding Cheng!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King sneered, unleashing his strongest power to attack the heavily injured Ding Cheng in midair.


    A giant pincer enveloped in a terrifying whirlwind descended like the sky falling, set to crush Ding Cheng to death.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Ding Qing¡¯s eyes widened in split desperation.


    Numerous cultivators of Beiliang City, too, seemed to have anticipated the uing scene of sorrow and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 306: 306: Killed with a Single Strike, Energy at Full Level

    Chapter 306: Killed with a Single Strike, Energy at Full Level


    ¡°Grandfather, danger!¡±


    Ding Qing finally arrived, shouting in a panic. He turned his head to the side, ¡°Sect Master Ye, please¡­ wait, where is Sect Master Ye?¡±


    The spot where Ye Feng had been sitting in meditation was now empty.


    ¡°Poison Scorpion King, you will not kill me!¡±


    In the sky above, Ding Cheng waved his hand, summoning a tortoiseshell-shaped shield in mid-air, its surface erupting with golden Bagua runes, blocking the front.


    Crack!


    But after the Poison Scorpion King¡¯s sacrifice of his teammates, his mana became boundless. With a forceful strike of his giant pincers, he shattered the tortoiseshell shield, and the shockwave hurled Ding Cheng away, crashing heavily atop a tall tower.


    Spurt!


    Ding Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, already powerless to continue the fight.


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    At this moment, all living beings in the city were astounded.<div>


    The one hailed as Beiliang City¡¯s Guardian God, Ding Cheng, was actually defeated by the Poison Scorpion King!


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    ¡°That mysterious Fox Immortal isn¡¯t here, and City Lord Ding has suffered heavy injuries. Our Beiliang City is finished!¡±


    ¡°Heaven wants to destroy us!¡±


    Many cultivators were unwilling to ept this, shouting out in ce.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, die, all of you die!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King, brandishing his gigantic pincers, prepared to first crush the severely injured Ding Cheng then devour him.


    But just as everyone was in the depths of despair, a streak of silver light streaked across the firmament, and two figures appeared silently in the sky.


    Ye Feng held a Demon Core the size of a water jar, its surface carved with a serpent¡¯s head totem, ferocious-looking as if it wished to devour the entire world.


    By his side stood the pleased-looking Hu Feifei.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King stared at Hu Feifei and then at the serpent-headed Demon Core held by Ye Feng, his pupils suddenly contracting.


    This Demon Core¡¯s aura was very familiar!


    ¡°The Mad Python King has fallen?¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King stared at the Demon Core, his face showing shock, and immediately turned his head to look into the distance.


    A hundred miles away, a giant python roughly a thousand meters longy in a pool of blood, its head blown open, with severalyers of shed skin trailing behind it.


    ¡°I have to admit, the Mad Python King was very difficult to kill. He used ¡®Golden Cicada¡¯s Shedding¡¯ five times in a row, but s, faced with our ability to teleport, his attempts to escape were futile.¡±


    Ye Feng, holding the Demon Core, had the corners of his mouth slightly turned up.


    Hu Feifei couldn¡¯t catch up with the Mad Python King at full speed.<div>


    However, Ye Feng took action.


    He continuously expended several Middle Grade Spirit Stones, carrying Hu Feifei through several Instantaneous Movements. Each time, they managed to catch up to the Mad Python King and burst him.


    Although the Mad Python King was able to constantly shed his skin to dodge fatal blows, he eventually showed signs of fatigue due to overuse of his Talent, allowing Hu Feifei to catch him off-guard and smash his Primordial Spirit with a blow from her staff, causing him to fall a hundred miles from Beiliang City.


    ¡°You¡­ you actually killed the Mad Python King!¡±<div>


    The Poison Scorpion King felt fear arise in his heart, instinctively retreating a few steps back.


    Among the five Great Demon Kings of the Barren Desert, the Desert King was undoubtedly the strongest, with all abilities being outstanding.


    But when it came to the ability to flee for one¡¯s life, the Mad Python King was the one to watch.


    Yet, the Mad Python King had still fallen!


    ¡°That giant python was somewhat difficult, but it couldn¡¯t stop my stick.¡± Hu Feifei swung her white staff, staring intently at the Poison Scorpion King, licking her lips.


    ¡°Princess, go,¡± Ye Fengmanded.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡± Hu Feifei had already been eager to make a move.


    Once the Poison Scorpion King was burst, she could absorb his Demon Core.


    ¡°You dare to strike at me, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Poison Scorpion King, watching Hu Feifei charge at him at high speed, concentrated all his power at the tips of his pincers and lunged forward.


    ng!


    Hu Feifei instantly produced 720 staff shadows, intersecting into a white light array withplex Array Patterns swirling within, invoking the Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon¡¯s chant arose.<div>


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a white dragon burst forth from the white light array, ramming into the Poison Scorpion King¡¯srge pincers, shattering thempletely. It continued to plow forward, piercing through his entire body.


    On the ground, there appeared a crater ten meters in diameter and a kilometer deep.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    The Poison Scorpion King lowered his head, looking at the wound that pierced through him, wanting to swing his gigantic pincer, only to find that Princess Hu Feifei had already arrived in front of him.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With several hundred strikes in session, the soul of the Poison Scorpion King was shattered, and a ck Demon Core as big as a round table slipped out, caught in the hand of Princess Hu Feifei.


    Boom¡­


    It was only at this moment that the massive body of the Poison Scorpion King crashed to the ground, causing the earth to tremble and dense dust to sweep through the air.


    Everyone who saw this scene was astounded.


    The Poison Scorpion King had actually fallen?!


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The remaining giant pythons and the rear ranks of the scorpion army turned to the front, retreating in a dark mass toward the Barren Desert to the north.


    Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue them.<div>


    Without the Mad Python King and the Poison Scorpion King, the scorpion army and the python army were just a disorganized mob, not even a High-Rank Demon General in sight.


    At most, there were a few dozen Middle and Lower Rank Demon Generals.


    Ding Qing arrived on the Spirit Boat, knelt down with gratitude streaming from his eyes, and said, ¡°Many thanks to Sect Master Ye and Princess Hu Feifei for lending a hand, this junior is endlessly grateful.¡±


    ¡°It was a mere trifle,¡± Ye Feng nced at the corpse of the Poison Scorpion King lying on the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and see if he¡¯s dead.¡±


    With that said, he and Princess Hu Feifei dived into the body of the Poison Scorpion King.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng decisively used the fourth function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, with a great deal of pale green light emerging from all directions of the Poison Scorpion King¡¯s body, gradually condensing into a Spirit Blood Cluster with a diameter of two meters in front of him.


    Thump, thump.


    Ye Feng could feel the vigorous life force within the Spirit Blood Cluster, like a heart powerfully beating.


    ¡°Finally, the Spirit Blood Transference isplete.¡±


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had already transferred the Spirit Blood when he killed the Mad Python King, and now he had harvested the Spirit Blood of the Poison Scorpion King, whichid an extremely solid foundation for the Spiritual Beasts of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I want to eat!¡±


    Princess Hu Feifei gazed at the two huge Demon Cores floating beside her.<div>


    ¡°Be quick about it,¡± Ye Feng urged.


    Currently, Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy was close to eighty percent. Absorbing these two Demon Cores from Lower Rank Demon Kings at their peak could very well fill up her energy andmence the upgrade.


    Ye Feng was very much looking forward to it.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Upon hearing she could absorb, Princess Hu Feifei tossed away her white short staff, which automatically stored itself in her fluffy tail.


    She then stretched out her hands and pressed them against the Demon Core of the Mad Python King.


    Sss, sss!


    The Demon Core began to disintegrate, a surge of pure special energy violently flooding out, all of it pouring into Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s body.


    [Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 87%]


    The progress was swift, with more than ten percent added in one go.


    ¡°Ah, that feels good!¡±


    Princess Hu Feifei took a deep breath and ced her hands on the evenrger ck Demon Core, absorbing the power within.


    ¡°Ding, Hu Feifei¡¯s energy level has reached one hundred percent. She cannot continue to absorb energy before the upgrade.¡±


    The system suddenly issued a notification.


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m feeling so sleepy!¡± Princess Hu Feifei yawned, her body went limp, and she fell onto Ye Feng.


    The Poison Scorpion King¡¯s Demon Core was only partially absorbed, its surface showing some cracks, and could be kept forter use.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Feng supported Princess Hu Feifei and asked the system.


    Even as a humanoid Spiritual Artifact, Princess Hu Feifei shouldn¡¯t be sleepy after absorbing enough Upgrade Energy.


    ¡°Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s Primordial Spirit is absorbing the Upgrade Energy, hence she has entered a slumber. It is estimated she will awaken within three days,¡± the system provided its analysis.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It seemed that Princess Hu Feifei had already started the upgrade.


    He picked up the Poison Scorpion King¡¯s ck Demon Core, and with Princess Hu Feifei in tow, reappeared in the sight of the millions in Beiliang City.

 Chapter 307 - 307 The Secret Behind the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307 The Secret Behind the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡±


    Ding Qing immediately came over to greet him.


    Following behind him were Ding Cheng and dozens of Element Gathering Realm experts, gasping for air, their eyes filled with respect as they looked at Ye Feng and Hu Feifei.


    Although Hu Feifei had fallen into a deep sleep, Ye Feng supported her secretly with Heroic Spirit Power, and her face was shrouded in ayer of pink mist, so no one could tell she was asleep.


    ¡°This must be Sect Master Ye from Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Misty Sect, right? I¡¯m Ding Cheng, the City Lord of Beiliang City. Thank you for saving our lives along with your sect¡¯s protector.¡±


    Ding Cheng bowed his hands in thanks.


    He had already taken Healing Pills and his injuries had recovered a fraction.


    Although he had some fighting strength left, facing the terrifyingly powerful Hu Feifei and the unfathomable Ye Feng, he did not dare to be overconfident.


    ¡°It was just a small effort.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    At this moment, Ding Qing bowed his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you considering with us to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion? To express our gratitude, we will surely prepare a grand feast for you.¡±


    ¡°No need for a grand feast, a simple meal will do.¡±


    Ye Feng seemed very casual, but inside he was considering whether to pack some delicious food to bring back for the elders and disciples of the Misty Sect to enjoy.


    @@novelbin@@


    An hourter.


    At the top of an ancient pagoda-shaped building.


    This ce was the tallest among the thirteen towers of Beiliang and the location of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Beiliang City.


    The tower was very thick, with a diameter of over a hundred meters.


    Even the banquet hall at the top floor was very spacious.


    City Lord Ding Cheng sat in the main seat, Ye Feng and Hu Feifei sat in the seats for honored guests, while Ding Qing and the other cultivators all sat in their seats.


    Looking at the variety of delicacies in front of him, Ye Feng¡¯s appetite was aroused.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad, delicious!¡±


    Ye Feng ate a roasted wing of a Fire Bird; he found the taste excellent, with a pleasant chewiness, and feltfortable all over after eating it.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye tters us, these are just humble meals, and I¡¯m afraid they might not suit your pte,¡± Ding Cheng said with an embarrassed face.


    It was the first time he had seen a ¡°reclusive expert¡± such as Ye Feng so fond of the food prepared by a Spirit Chef, and he seemed to be enjoying it immensely.


    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t your sect¡¯s protector eating?¡±


    Someone noticed that Hu Feifei was sitting motionless and not speaking.


    Ye Feng exined, ¡°Today, after defeating two Great Demons, the protector is tired and doesn¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems your sect¡¯s protector must be cultivating her condition, understood,¡± Ding Cheng said with a realization.


    The banquet soon ended.


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, Ding Cheng, and Ding Qing remained at the pinnacle of the main tower.


    Ding Cheng seemed to have something on his mind but hesitated to speak.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, ¡°City Lord Ding, speak your mind.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ding Cheng said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, does my grandson Ding Qing really not meet the criteria to enter your sect?¡±


    Ever since witnessing the terrible strength of Hu Feifei, Ding Cheng had hoped that Ding Qing could join the Misty Sect, but after inquiring, he learned that Ding Qing did not meet the sect¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Our Misty Sect does not recruit based on talent or cultivation level; it all depends on fate. As of now, Ding Qing has no fate with our Misty Sect, so we cannot ept him.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head repeatedly.


    He also wanted to recruit new members!


    But the rules of the sect required the Sect Leader to be older than the disciples.


    Facing Ding Qing, who had good talent and a high cultivation level but was several years older than himself, Ye Feng felt helpless.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what a pity.¡±


    Ding Cheng also felt helpless.


    At that moment, Ye Feng seemed to remember something. He took out a brocade box, retrieved the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant, and asked, ¡°City Lord Ding, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Eh, a Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant¡­ Ding Qing, why did you give it to Sect Master Ye?¡± Ding Cheng stared at the jade pendant, his eyes nearly bulging out.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you say that the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant was to be left entirely up to me? To thank Sect Master Ye for saving my life, I¡¯ll just¡­¡± Ding Qing said timidly.


    ¡°Ah, you!¡± Ding Cheng pointed at Ding Qing, his fingers trembling continuously.


    ¡°If the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant is inconvenient to give away, I wouldn¡¯t force anyone to do so unwillingly,¡± Ye Feng said as he handed the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant back.


    Ding Cheng wanted to reach out to take it, but felt it was awkward to do so.


    With no other choice, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°The Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant has been given to Sect Master Ye; it seems this is fate.¡±


    Ye Feng was baffled and asked, ¡°Does this pendant have some special origin?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Ding Cheng exined, ¡°How much does Sect Master Ye know about our South Ming Country?¡±


    ¡°I know the general situation,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    ¡°Then, Sect Master Ye should know that our South Ming Country has four major cities and one great capital city, totaling five cities, right? As for the Spirit Sea Realm, there is also one person in each city,¡± Ding Cheng asked with a meaningful look.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Could it be that the other four cities also possess a Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant? And that by gathering all five pendants, one can summon a Divine Dragon¡­ oh no, open a pagoda of treasures.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye actually guessed it!¡± Ding Cheng was astonished.


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    He had read books before, okay?


    This kind of situation was easy to guess.


    ¡°Apart from our Beiliang City¡¯s Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant, the city lords of the other four cities each hold a Dragon-shaped, Sparrow-shaped, Turtle-shaped, and Kylin-shaped Jade Pendant. Once all are gathered, the Cave Heaven World within the Barren Desert can be opened.¡±


    Ding Cheng didn¡¯t dare hide it and revealed everything.


    ¡°Since you have the Jade Pendants, why not open the Cave Heaven World?¡± Ye Feng was very curious.


    However, he was even more curious about what treasures resided within.


    ¡°The treasure can be essed once every hundred years, and it¡¯s not so easy. Counting the time, it is about one year until the next opening,¡± Ding Cheng revealed the truth.


    ¡°One year? That¡¯s quite soon!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He nced at the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant and said, ¡°Now that the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant belongs to me, when the treasure is indeed to be opened a year from now, I will be sure toe.¡±


    ¡°Could you perhaps bring us along?¡± Ding Cheng tentatively asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and continued, ¡°However, what I¡¯d like to know is, what treasures are inside the pagoda that are worth the entire South Ming Country¡¯s efforts to pursue.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, I was fortunate enough to enter that Cave Heaven World. It contains a peculiar Spirit Fruit that aids cultivators in condensing their Primordial Spirit, breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm, known as the ¡®Spirit Consolidating Fruit¡¯. Aside from that, there are other treasures, but overall, the Spirit Consolidating Fruit is the most important,¡± Ding Cheng did not dare to conceal.


    He even felt fortunate to have given the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant to Ye Feng.


    That way, when entering the Cave Heaven World a yearter, he could seek Ye Feng¡¯s help and greatly reduce the difficulty of finding the Spirit Consolidating Fruit.


    ¡°Spirit Consolidating Fruit, eh¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant, his eyes flickering constantly.


    He did not need such Spirit Fruits, but the disciples and elders in his sect certainly did.


    Especially Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and Huo Yunjie who had already broken into the Element Gathering Realm and might one day need to assault the Spirit Sea Realm.


    As for the higher Divine Origin Realm, it was not out of the question to give it a try.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng pocketed the Tiger-shaped Jade Pendant.


    ¡°Alright, remember to send a notification to me in advance one year from now.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master Ye, I will inform you ahead of time¡­ However, the entrance to the Cave Heaven World is not fixed, and it relocates every hundred years; we will need to locate it half a month in advance,¡± Ding Cheng said.


    ¡°No problem,¡±


    Ye Feng and Ding Cheng quickly reached a consensus.


    Thereafter, Ye Feng shared one of his own ns: ¡°I have been preparing to expand the number of disciples in the Misty Sect recently, and I will be holding a disciple recruitment ceremony in Beiliang City. I wonder if City Lord Ding would find it convenient to spread the word?¡±


    ¡°A disciple recruitment ceremony? Of course, that¡¯s convenient!¡± Ding Cheng nodded repeatedly.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Qing¡¯s face showed a look of dejection.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 308: One Million Prestige, Disciple Admission Ceremony

    Chapter 308: One Million Prestige, Disciple Admission Ceremony


    ¡°s, I actually have no chance to join the Misty Sect, such a pity!¡±


    Ding Qing shook his head repeatedly with a sense of helplessness.


    With an upper-grade root bone and being the Young City Lord of Beiliang City, he was already in the Element Gathering Realm at just twenty-five, a genius by all ounts.


    In theory, even a Two-Star Sect would have easily epted him, and he would have even be a True Disciple.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t even join the Misty Sect!


    ¡°Right, with Sect Master Ye, such an unfathomably powerful figure in the sect, isn¡¯t the Misty Sect at least a Three-Star Sect?¡± Ding Cheng asked curiously.


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°No, our Misty Sect is currently a One-Star Sect, not even ranking as a Two-Star.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ding Cheng and Ding Qing exchanged nces, both very surprised.


    With the presence of Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, two such powerful figures, the Misty Sect was still only a One-Star Sect?


    ¡°Perhaps, Sect Master Ye simply can¡¯t be bothered to certify for the Two-Star rank!¡±


    That was the only conclusion Ding Cheng coulde up with.


    After chatting with Ye Feng for a while longer, he escorted Ye Feng and Hu Feifei to a guest room in another tower, and then left with Ding Qing.


    Soon, major news spread throughout Beiliang City.


    The mysterious strong man who had traveled thousands of miles to Beiliang City today, and had consecutively in the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King, was from the Misty Sect of the Mystique Kingdom.


    The Fox Immortal is a Protector of the Misty Sect.


    As for the other graceful man, he was the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, even more powerful and inscrutable.


    Once the news was out, Beiliang City was astounded.


    Previously, millions had watched the battle and witnessed Hu Feifei¡¯s seemingly fragile yet wild and domineering fighting style, and they were all amazed.


    In the elegantly furnished guest room.


    [Sect Prestige Value +9973]


    [Sect Prestige Value +10239]


    ¡­


    Until dusk, the Sect Prestige Value surged by hundreds of thousands, breaking through the one million mark with unstoppable momentum.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions on the Sect Prestige Value breaking through one million. The Spirit Beast Pavilion is unlocked to Fifth Order, and new functions are opened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng clenched his fist and immediately opened the information panel of the Spirit Beast Pavilion to check.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Fifth Order]


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 11/50]


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion Promotion Description: Prestige Points breaking through ten million will unlock the sixth stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding new functions]


    [Function One: Strength umtion; the spiritual beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion can provide additional cultivation level boosts to the Sect Master]


    [Function Two: Scouting (Enhanced Twice); obtain the names, types, uses, talents, and deeper weaknesses of various demonic beasts]


    [Function Three: Bloodline Purifying Pill; this pill can purify the bloodline of spiritual beasts without limit, maximizing the potential of spiritual beasts, with a ¡°Virtual Pill Refining Furnace,¡± allowing you to refine pills after collecting the necessary materials, with three possible refinements per day]


    [Function Four: Spirit Blood Transference; strip the bloodline from fallen demonic beasts, refine it into ¡°Spirit Blood,¡± and transfer it to any spiritual beast]


    [Function Five: Spirit Beasts tform, a ce specifically for the habitation of spiritual beasts. Training on the Spirit Beasts tform can double the cultivation speed of spiritual beasts]


    After browsing the information for the Fifth Order Spirit Beast Pavilion, Ye Feng noticed many changes.


    Firstly, the scouting function had been enhanced a second time.


    Then, the number of uses for the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace increased to three per day.


    However, this change was not significant as the Bloodline Purifying Pill didn¡¯t need to be refined every day; it seemed rather superfluous.


    The scope for Spirit Blood Transference expanded, now allowing transfer to any spiritual beast, not just those within the Misty Sect.


    What Ye Feng was most looking forward to was the fifth function.


    ¡°Spirit Beast tform¡­ It seems to be a physical structure.¡±


    Muttering, Ye Feng raised his hand, and a nine-story tform appeared in his palm, reduced in size by many times, square, with four banners flying at the top in the breeze.


    ¡°After returning to the Sect, I¡¯ll set up the Spirit Beast tform.¡±


    Ye Feng decided.


    He remembered he still had two opportunities for Miniaturized World Transformation and could build a Spirit Beast Peak with a dedicated spot on top for the Spirit Beast tform.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt his n was quite good.


    ¡°Ding, detected that the Sect Prestige Value has broken through one million, awarded an upper-grade support-ss Spiritual Artifact ¡®Cultivation Tower¡¯ with five major zones: Gravity Zone, Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, Illusionary Realm, and Opportunity Zone.¡±


    The System beeped again with a notification.


    Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts stirred.


    Thud!


    A cyan ancient tower appeared in the palm of his hand, seven stories tall, with each of the five levels between the first and the top floor representing a different function zone, each with incredible properties.


    ¡°It seems I need to construct another peak, named ¡®Cultivation Peak¡¯ or ¡®Transmission Peak¡¯ or something like that, for cing this Cultivation Tower.¡±


    Ye Feng began nning again.


    He still had two opportunities for Miniaturized World Transformation, which could be used for situating both the Spirit Beast tform and the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t the fourth stage of the Sect Master¡¯s mission start now? Or is there no new mission at all afterwards?¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Spirit Beast tform and the Cultivation Tower, muttering to himself.


    ¡­


    In Beiliang City, due to Ding Cheng¡¯s announcement of Ye Feng¡¯s identity, millions of mortals and cultivators were already abuzz.


    Additionally, the news that Ye Feng was going to hold a disciple recruitment ceremony had also spread.


    ¡°I heard that Misty Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment ceremony is tomorrow; we must be disciples of Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect seems to be just a One-Star Sect¡ªare you sure you want to join?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a One-Star Sect? Are you looking down on One-Star Sects? Keep in mind, Protector Hu Feifei is a powerful figure capable of defeating the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King; she is also our savior in Beiliang City. I, Xu Dalei, must join Misty Sect to repay them for saving our lives!¡±


    People were talking about it all over Beiliang City.


    Under the night sky.


    Ye Feng stood on top of a tower, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and noticed that Hu Feifei was still in a sleeping state beside him.


    ¡°Three days should go by quickly¡­¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    @@novelbin@@


    After the disciple recruitment ceremony was over and upon returning to Misty Sect, it would be just about time, but he hoped he wouldn¡¯t run into any high-level Spirit Sea Realm experts on the way back.


    Otherwise, that would spell disaster!


    The following day at noon.


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, Ding Cheng, Ding Qing, and several dozen Element Gathering Realm experts arrived at the huge square in the center of Beiliang City.


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, Ye Feng showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, there are more than thirty thousand people interested in joining your sect today; they¡¯ve lined up from the square out to over ten miles away. Are you really going to inspect each one of them?¡±


    Ding Cheng was inwardly taken aback.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to personally inspect them,¡± Ye Feng nodded, and added loudly, ¡°Those over twenty years old do not meet the criteria for discipleship!¡±


    As his voice rang out, the entire ce fell silent.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is age discrimination!¡±


    Many burly men with beards covered their faces with their hands, weeping bitterly.


    Some women were holding their children, washing their faces with tears, and wailing, ¡°Can¡¯t I even join the sect to admire Sect Master Ye¡¯s handsome face every day?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people left the queue.


    In the end, only a little over seven thousand remained.


    ¡°Line up, one by one.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and immediately, a young man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes stepped forward and ced his hand on the table, allowing Ye Feng to take his pulse.


    ¡°Ding, qualified.¡±


    As the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind, Ye Feng smiled at the young man before him.


    ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, hello, I¡¯m Xu Dalei!¡±


    ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve passed.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± Xu Dalei was overjoyed.


    Not far away, Ding Qing looked at this scene, silently envious and shedding tears of sorrow.


    The disciple recruitment ceremony continued.


    ¡°Not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Not qualified.¡±


    ¡­


    After Xu Dalei, dozens of sessive individuals were not qualified to be disciples, and Ye Feng shook his head repeatedly, feeling regretful,


    ¡°Eh, you qualify!¡±


    But soon, Ye Feng found that a young girl in a white dress met the criteria, quickly registered her, and then moved on to the next one.


    ¡°Only one or two out of dozens of people qualify, Misty Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment really is about fate, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t even turn away young people with Middle Grade talent,¡± Ding Cheng mumbled to himself as he watched the proceedings.


    Seeing this, Ding Qing¡¯s mood also improved a lot.


    For some reason, seeing so many people unable to join Misty Sect gave him a feeling of pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m so perverse!¡±


    Ding Qing chuckled to himself.


    The disciple recruitment ceremony was still bustling.


    Itsted untilte into the night, with people still queuing and waiting, and Ye Feng was so professional that he even held back his urge to urinate and continued screening with dark circles under his eyes.


    However, the disciples meeting the criteria were just too few.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next afternoon that Ye Feng finally finished the inspection.


    Out of the more than seven thousand people, only thirty-five met the criteria for beginners, and now they were all waiting nearby obediently.


    ¡°Finally done!¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, twisted his stiff back and let out a ¡°crack¡± sound, feeling a refreshing soreness throughout his body, and then turned to look at Xu Dalei and the other thirty-five young men and women, feeling a full sense of aplishment.


    Together with Shi Lei and the other older disciples, Misty Sect now finally had fifty-one disciples.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy!¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.

 Chapter 309: 309 Second-generation Disciples, Spirit Snake Flying Boat

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Second-generation Disciples, Spirit Snake Flying Boat


    Ding Qing and Ding Cheng also watched from the sidelines.


    They were secretly astounded to find that out of more than seven thousand people, only thirty-five met the recruitment criteria of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Truly worthy of the Misty Sect, this equates to only one person in every two hundred having a destiny with the Misty Sect,¡± Ding Qing¡¯s mood improved considerably.


    Out of more than two hundred people, only selecting one, his luck could not be considered bad, only not good enough.


    ¡°This disciple recruitment ceremony concludes here.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng closed the Book of Names with satisfaction, put away the brush, pped his hands, and turned to look at Xu Dalei and the thirty-five new disciples.


    ¡°Ding, a new group of Registered Disciples has been detected by the Sect Leader, and they can be designated as Second-generation Disciples.¡±


    The System notification suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Second-generation Disciples?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled.


    ¡°Sect members can be divided into First Generation Disciples, Second-generation Disciples, Third Generation Disciples¡­ up to Ninth Generation Disciples, based on the order of their initiation into the sect. The earlier the generation, the earlier the initiation,¡± the System exined.<div>


    ¡°But what¡¯s the benefit of such a division?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°ssifying by batch of initiation makes numbering and management more convenient,¡± the System exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng fell into contemtion.


    If disciples were not divided into generations, then their numbering would simply continue in sequence based on the number of disciples.


    If the Misty Sect were to have hundreds of thousands, or even millions of disciples, then the numbers forter disciples would stretch to seven or eight digits.


    Indeed, that would be inconvenient for numbering.


    Moreover, each generation of disciples is essentially a group expanded at roughly the same time, and their cultivation progress is simr, making them akin to students of the same grade.


    ¡°However, if we start dividing into generations now, wouldn¡¯t that mean the First Generation consists only of the sixteen disciples from Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie to Yu Su and Yu Wei? That number seems too small,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    ¡°Ding, the number of disciples in each generation can be defined and expanded by the Sect Leader,¡± the System chimed in with a prompt.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng thought it over and decided to start trying out a generational division method from now on.


    The current First Generation Disciples would thus be the sixteen individuals.


    As for these thirty-five, they could temporarily be set as the Second-generation, with new disciples to be assigned to the Second or Third Generation, depending on actual circumstances.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng said to Xu Dalei and the newly initiated Registered Disciples, ¡°From today on, you thirty-five are the Second-generation Disciples of our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Second-generation?¡± Xu Dalei and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those brothers and sisters who are still on Misty Peak are the First Generation Disciples,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°To have already reached the Second-generation, that means there must be a lot of First Generation brothers and sisters, probably in the thousands,¡± one disciple mumbled.


    ¡°I think there must be at least ten thousand First Generation brothers and sisters,¡± another Registered Disciple refuted.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face took on a strange expression.<div>


    He really wanted to say that there were only sixteen First Generation Disciples.


    ¡°In our Misty Sect, the division of disciples into generations is not based on number, but on the batches of initiation,¡± Ye Feng rified.


    After some thought, an idea struck him.


    In the future, there could be one generation of disciples every year.<div>


    The sixteen First Generation Disciples on Misty Peak had all been taken in before the New Year, so ording to the timing, they perfectly constituted the First Generation. There were no issues with that.


    And now, as it was the second year.


    Therefore, it was the Second-generation.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng felt that everything fell into ce logically.


    ¡°Alright, hurry back to your respective homes and prepare. Gather outside the North City Gate, we will be returning to the Misty Sect by nightfall,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Dalei and the other Second-generation Disciples bowed and retreated.


    Ding Cheng, apanied by Ding Qing, came over with beaming smiles, saying, ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master Ye on epting another group of talented disciples, we¡¯ll see you again next year.¡±


    ¡°Yes, see you next year,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He stood outside the North City Gate of Beiliang City with Hu Feifei and took out a Refining Furnace and some Spiritual Artifacts to forge thirty-five brand new Sect Disciple Identity Tokens on the spot, all of the finest Lower Grade quality.


    [Upgrade Energy: 73.1£¥]


    This was the current umted Upgrade Energy of the Refining Furnace. Unlike Hu Feifei, the Refining Furnace¡¯s upgrade required earnestly increasing the energy through artifact crafting.


    Therefore, it had only managed to umte nearly three-quarters of the required energy until now.<div>


    ¡°After crafting some more Spiritual Artifacts, the Refining Furnace will be able to reach Supreme Grade.¡±


    Ye Feng stowed away the refining furnace.


    ncing at the remains of the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King lying in the distance, he extended his hand and used the power of Heroic Spirit to draw them closer.


    ¡°Eh, my Heroic Spirit Power has actually grown again!¡±


    Ye Feng was very surprised.


    Following the battle at Beiliang City, he had unconsciously absorbed a vast amount of Heroic Spirit Power from the world around him, reaching the eighth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    As for the Evil Qi, it had also surged several times over.


    ¡°Indeed, experiencing major battles in crowded ces allows me to absorb more Heroic Spirit Power and greatly boost my strength.¡±


    Ye Feng discovered a bug within himself.


    Crack!


    Aftermunicating with the refining furnace, Ye Feng used the Five Elements Spirit Sword to remove all the scales from the body of the Mad Python King, took out eighty middle-grade Spirit Stones, and the ck Demon Core of the Poison Scorpion King that still had power, and tossed them all into the erged refining furnace.


    Ding ling dang!


    The refining furnace began forging a Spiritual Artifact.<div>


    The waiting process was boring.


    So Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the stone b, propping his chin with his hand, watching the sunset in the west, and noticed that near the desert, even the setting sun seemed different.


    One hourter.


    The refining furnace ¡°ng¡± opened its lid.


    A Spirit Boat,posed of countless snake scales, hovered in mid-air, its surface infused with many ancient array patterns, shining brightly, abundant with Spiritual Energy.


    [Spirit Snake Flying Boat: Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact]


    [Functions: Extreme Speed, Defense, Charge, Poison Fog]


    [Note: Forged with scales of the Demon King Mad Python King and the Demon Core of the Poison Scorpion King. Indestructible and extremely swift. In extreme speed mode, it can travel a hundred thousand miles a day (requires Upper-grade Spirit Stones), in normal state, it can travel fifty thousand miles a day]


    ¡°Flying-type Spiritual Artifacts are indeed easier to refine.¡±


    After reading the introduction, Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    Initially, as he did not have any Upper-grade Spirit Stones, he thought he could only forge a Middle-grade Spiritual Artifact; however, against his expectations, the Spirit Snake Flying Boat still managed to reach Upper-grade.


    However, its main function was transportation.


    In terms of Defense, Charge, and Poison Fog, its performance was far fromparable to its speed.<div>


    [Upgrade Energy: 83.1%]


    Ye Feng stowed away the refining furnace, noticing that the energy had increased by another ten percent.


    ¡°Sect Master, we have arrived.¡±


    At this moment, Xu Dalei arrived at the North City Gate with arge group of people.


    ¡°Eh! They¡¯re all here.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around and found that all Second-generation Disciples had already gathered, which surprised him as he had thought they would arrive one by one.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived quite promptly! Alright, prepare to set off¡­ oh no, prepare to embark!¡±


    Ye Feng tossed the Spirit Snake Flying Boat into the air.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat instantly expanded from the length of one foot to a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. A majestic breeze blew over it, raising wisps of light smoke.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, an Upper-grade Flying Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the legendary Upper-grade Spiritual Artifact!¡±


    ¡°I remember that in our entire Beiliang City, only City Lord Ding has one, and he treasures it, rarely using it.¡±


    The Second-generation Disciples showed shocked expressions.


    ¡°Come on up!¡±


    Ye Feng, with Princess Hu Feifei, leaped to the bow of the boat.


    The disciples, some without cultivation and some who had already broken through to the Qi Refining Realm, climbed onto the Spirit Snake Flying Boat one after another, men and women in separate lines, standing behind Ye Feng.


    ¡°Set off!¡±


    Ye Feng flicked his finger.


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat was enveloped by ayer of Spiritual Energy shield, and on both sides, it dragged along the corpses of the Poison Scorpion King and Mad Python King as it flew into the Barren Desert.

 Chapter 310: 310 The Terrified Desert King

    Chapter 310: Chapter 310 The Terrified Desert King


    Under the night sky.


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat was swiftly soaring through the air.


    Traveling north from Beiliang City all the way to Misty Peak, the journey spanned a total of fifty thousand li, which was precisely the distance that can be covered in one day and one night.


    ¡°Sect Leader, how long will it take before we arrive at the Sect?¡±


    Xu Dalei, who stood at the forefront, respectfully inquired.


    ¡°This trip covers fifty thousand li, so we should arrive at the same time tomorrow,¡± Ye Feng answered.


    He turned back and looked over the second-generation disciples.


    Xu Dalei had thick eyebrows andrge eyes, giving him the appearance of being honest and simple, but the bright light twinkling in his eyes clearly showed he was clever; he only looked like an honest person.


    Standing beside Xu Dalei was a girl dressed in a white skirt, known as Mu Sisi, the second disciple among the second-generation disciples.


    Further back were the other thirty-three second-generation disciples, with an almost equal ratio of male to female students, roughly one to one.<div>


    ¡°Among the second-generation disciples, the one with the highest cultivation level is Mu Sisi, who possesses upper-grade spiritual roots. Xu Dalei doesn¡¯t look like much, but he has middle-grade spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°Most of the other second-generation disciples have lower-grade spiritual roots, one-third have middle-grade spiritual roots, and the overall level is quite satisfactory.¡±


    ¡°The one with the highest cultivation level is Mu Sisi, who is at the fifthyer of Qi Refinement; Xu Dalei is next, at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    Ye Feng was assessing the foundation of these group of disciples.


    The second-generation disciples felt quite restrained under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Although in Beiliang City, some disciples were from noble families with strong backing, and their n¡¯s ancestors possessed the strength of the mid to high levels of the Element Gathering Realm, enough to stand on equal terms with a One-star Sect.


    Yet, in the presence of the unfathomable Ye Feng, they all appeared very nervous and did not dare to show the slightest pride.


    ¡°All of you are quite good. Although your cultivation levels are not high, once you enter the Misty Sect, you will definitely experience a surge in your cultivation.¡±


    Ye Feng said to the second-generation disciples.


    At that moment, Mu Sisi gathered her courage and asked, ¡°May I ask the Sect Leader about the overall situation within our Sect? We are all very curious about our senior brothers and sisters.¡±


    The other second-generation disciples all lifted their heads, full of a desire to know.


    Ye Feng, with his hands sped behind his back, looked up at the bright moon above, his clothes and hair moving without any wind, as if he were an unparalleled expert from ages past.


    In a deep voice, he said,


    ¡°The Misty Sect possesses Misty Peak and Fei Peak, located fifteen li east of Whitefloat City of One-Star Rank, nestled amidst beautiful mountains and rivers, a truly inspiring ce¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chose to speak only of the key points.


    Such as matters rted to the Spirit Veins, Elders, and Spiritual Beasts.


    Upon hearing his words, the second-generation disciples¡¯ eyes were filled with amazement.


    ¡°Our Sect actually has a Minor Spirit Vein!¡±


    ¡°It turns out we have an Elder named Gong Qingqiu, who is also the City Lord of Whitefloat City.¡±<div>


    ¡°It turns out there are only sixteen first-generation disciples.¡±


    ¡°But already two senior brothers and sisters have advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, truly models for our learning.¡±


    The disciples began chattering amongst themselves.


    Once the second-generation disciples had obtained a basic understanding of the Sect, Ye Feng looked ahead and continued to lead everyone on their journey.<div>


    In the blink of an eye, it was thetter half of the night.


    By now they were nearing the center of the Barren Desert.


    Boom!


    The distant sand suddenly exploded.


    A gigantic being, a hundred zhang tall and wielding a massive axe, burst out from beneath the sand and blocked their path, its terrifying aura enveloping the surroundings. A sandstorm whirled within a hundred li, shaking the very heavens and earth, inducing a palpable sense of doomsday dread.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Desert King!¡±


    Upon seeing this giant, the second-generation disciples felt their hearts leap to their throats.


    Although they had never seen the Desert King with their own eyes, every cultivator from Beiliang City had seen portraits of the five great demon kings of the Barren Desert and remembered them vividly.


    Now, faced with the Desert King blocking their way, the color drained from the disciples¡¯ faces.


    ¡°Poison Scorpion King, Mad Python King, you still dare to return¡­ What, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Desert King let out an angry roar, but his voice abruptly ceased halfway through his sentence.


    It was because he had realized that the Poison Scorpion King and the Mad Python King had already fallen!


    And standing at the forefront of the rtively inconspicuous Spirit Snake Flying Boat were two figures that sent shivers down his spine.<div>


    ¡°I was just passing by!¡±


    The Desert King nced apprehensively at Princess Hu and swiftly dove back into the sand, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    ¡°The¡­ The Desert King fled!¡±


    All the second-generation disciples wore expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Then, watching Ye Feng and Princess Hu who remained calm at the bow of the boat, they instantly felt as if the two were as towering and majestic as mountains, evesting and unyielding.


    ¡°So, it turns out the Desert King was afraid of our Sect Leader!¡±


    The disciples abruptly came to a realization, eximing in shock.


    At the bow of the ship.


    Ye Feng swallowed hard.


    ¡°Holy shit, we actually encountered the Desert King. Luckily he didn¡¯t attack just now, otherwise we¡¯d all be done for!¡±


    Ye Feng felt very fortunate.


    For now, Hu Feifei was still in a state of slumber, unable to take action.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought this journey was just about traveling, and with the Spirit Snake Flying Boat¡¯s speed being so fast, logically speaking the chances of encountering the Desert King were one in ten thousand.<div>


    But against all odds, he had the misfortune of running into him.


    Fortunately, in theirst battle, the Desert King had been scared off by Hu Feifei. Adding the corpses of the Poison Scorpion King and the Mad Python King, he was instantly petrified and made a swift getaway.


    Otherwise, the oue would have been quite different.


    ¡°However, I have the Spatial Compass, so escaping wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.¡± Ye Feng raised his hand, revealing a whitepass in his palm.


    ¡­


    A thousand miles away.


    The Desert King hid deep underground, shivering.


    ¡°Those two ruthless people actually killed the Poison Scorpion King and the Mad Python King, and along with the fallen Barren King Shalibeta, three out of the five Great Demons have perished. How marvelous!¡±


    Instead, the Desert King became excited.


    From now on, the entire Barren Desert was his.


    As for thest one, the Camel King, he didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    A day passed.


    Ye Feng finally entered the territory of the Southern River Basin of the Mystique Kingdom.<div>


    Everywhere the ship passed, mortals and cultivators alike in the cities below, upon seeing the enormous and terrifying corpses of the Poison Scorpion King and the Mad Python King, were all struck with horror, staggering in their steps.


    And some even copsed weakly on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so huge, they must be at least Demon Generals, right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what Demon General could grow sorge? Look at those fierce appearances, the terrifying pincers, and that mountain-like stature; these are definitely Demon Kings!¡±


    ¡°My God, who could kill two Demon Kings at once?¡±


    As Ye Feng and his group entered the Southern River Basin, the two colossal Demon King corpses immediately caused a sensation.


    Especially as they got closer, the terrifying pressure emanating from the corpses of the Demon Kings made the surrounding cultivators¡¯ hearts race, feeling an overwhelming pressure that nearly caused them to fall from the sky.


    Word quickly spread.


    However, by the time others arrived, Ye Feng and his group had already left, heading towards Whitefloat City.


    ¡°I recognize the two people at the bow.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°One is Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, and the other with pink hair is Hu Feifei, who once blew up the One-horned Demon!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s them!¡±


    ¡°No wonder they could y two Demon Kings!¡±


    Someone recognized Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, and was immediately astounded.


    This piece of news spread wildly and once again caused a sensation.


    The sun set in the west.


    Ye Feng finally arrived at Misty Peak.


    Looking at Hu Feifei, who was still sleeping by his side, he was somewhat surprised.


    ording to the System¡¯s alert, Hu Feifei should have awakened today.


    But until now, Hu Feifei was still asleep, her aura barely perceptible, and it was unclear what exactly had happened.


    ¡°Is this the Sect?¡±


    The second-generation disciples all held onto the railings of the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, gazing down at the two mountain peaks shrouded in light mists below and the splendid, colorful Spiritual Spring, all of which appeared quite mystical.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    At Misty Peak and Fei Peak, Gong Qingqiu and the others also spotted the two giant Demon King corpses flying in from the south and thought a Demon King hade for them, their expressions filled with shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Leader and Princess Protector!¡±


    The eagle-eyed Long Tianxing was the first to spot Ye Feng at the bow of the ship. He was overjoyed and quickly flew towards them on his Qingfeng Sword.


    Swish!


    The rest of the disciples also mounted their Flying Swords, heading over, astonished not only by the enormous corpses of the Poison Scorpion King and the Mad Python King but also by the sight of the second-generation disciples on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    At that moment, first-generation disciples made eye contact with the second-generation disciples from afar.


    A special emotion began to slowly emerge.

 Chapter 311: 311: Reconstructing Two Great Mountains, Spirit Beasts Platform and Cultivation Tower

    Chapter 311: Reconstructing Two Great Mountains, Spirit Beasts tform and Cultivation Tower


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and Shi Lei, among other disciples, hovered high in the sky, gazing at Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and other second-generation disciples with great curiosity in their hearts.


    All the second-generation disciples were looking at Gong Qingqiu and her party from a distance, immediately recognizing the elegant and dignified Gong Qingqiu, whose cultivation was outstanding.


    ¡°That beautiful and mature senior must be Elder Gong Qingqiu as mentioned by the Sect Leader, whom we should consult during our cultivation in the future.¡±


    ¡°Those two who have reached the Element Gathering Realm should be our second senior brother Huo Yunjie and fourth senior sister Mo Ying.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°The one with a wok in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other must be our third senior sister Li Jiaojiao. I¡¯ve heard that her cooking is delicious.¡±


    ¡°The one with silver hair and blue eyes, could that be our fifth senior brother Long Tianxing?¡±


    ¡°Look, the prettydy stepping on a pink bird must be our sixth senior sister Jia Yn.¡±


    ¡°That woman with purple hair reaching down to her ankles must be our thirteenth senior sister Ji Ziling, who has cultivated Divine Sense Power.¡±


    ¡°Haha! The brother carrying a ck pot on his back is the most recognizable; he must be the fourteenth senior brother Wang Ping¡¯an, whom the Sect Leader mentioned¡­ Right, the Sect Leader seemed to have said that Brother Wang Ping¡¯an has the talent of jinxing milk, bringing misfortune to whoever he praises.¡±<div>


    ¡°Where is our eldest senior brother? Where is our eldest senior brother?¡±


    The second-generation disciples crowded together, pointing at the first-generation disciples in the sky and excitedly discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°Sect Leader, Protector, you¡¯ve returned. Who are these young men and women on this Spirit Boat, along with these two Demon King corpses?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu swiftly came forward to greet them, performed a deep bow towards Ye Feng, then looked around with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Ye Feng pointed left and right, saying, ¡°During this period, the Protector and I have crossed the southern Barren Desert. These two are the Poison Scorpion King and Mad Python King, who are among the five Great Demons of the Barren Desert and were executed by the Protector for their attack on Beiliang City.¡±


    ¡°Protector Princess is as fierce as ever!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and the first-generation disciples were greatly shocked.


    Ye Feng continued, ¡°As for this Spirit Boat, it¡¯s an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact named ¡®Spirit Snake Flying Boat,¡¯ personally crafted by me, the Sect Leader; it can travel fifty thousand miles in a normal day.¡±


    ¡°Such a swift speed!¡± The crowd was amazed once again.


    ¡°And these thirty-five people are the second-generation disciples I¡¯ve taken in at Beiliang City.¡± Ye Feng gestured with his thumb toward Xu Dalei and the others behind him.


    ¡°Second-generation disciples?¡±


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and the others exchanged nces.


    To them, this term felt unfamiliar.


    ¡°I almost forgot to mention, you sixteen are first-generation disciples, while they are second-generation. Each year, the disciples recruited will be categorized into the same generation.¡±


    Ye Feng rified.


    The exnation was fairly easy to grasp: one generation per year.


    ¡°We just celebrated the new year not long ago, and now it¡¯s already a new year. No wonder it¡¯s the second generation.¡± Shi Lei suddenly understood.


    ¡°Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, have you not yet greeted Elder Gong and your senior brothers and sisters?¡± Ye Feng turned back and said to the second-generation disciples.


    All the second-generation disciples quickly bowed and saluted in unison, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve met Elder Gong and all our senior brothers and sisters, please take care of us in the future.¡±<div>


    ¡°Taking care of our junior brothers and sisters is our duty.¡± As the eldest senior brother, Shi Lei immediately patted his chest.


    ¡°Greetings to the eldest senior brother!¡± Xu Dalei, being clever, guessed Shi Lei¡¯s identity and quickly paid his respects.


    ¡°Shi Lei, Elder Gong, arrange amodations for the second-generation disciples on the first tier to the north of Misty Peak!¡± Ye Feng instructed and brought the Spirit Boat to rest atop the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°As youmand.¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded, turned to all the second-generation disciples, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Dalei and the others quickly followed.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng dropped the corpses of the Poison Scorpion King and Mad Python King in the Sect Main za, raising a cloud of dust.


    At this moment, on the north side of Misty Peak.


    After the recent minor world transformation, many stair-like terraced tforms appeared on the north side of Misty Peak. A hundred meters below the peak¡¯s summit was the first tier, over a hundred meters long and thirty meters wide, with two rows of elegant two-story wooden buildings.


    Simrly, the second and third tiers below were arranged in the same fashion.


    ¡°This is where you, the second-generation disciples, will live. There are fifty rooms in the first tier; simply find your assigned one and settle in,¡± Gong Qingqiu made the arrangements.


    Long before Misty Sect¡¯s promotion, Gong Qingqiu had already constructed many buildings with Shi Lei. Even if another few hundred people were toe, there would still be enough space to amodate them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng left Princess Hu Feifei at the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Then, he stood beneath the lush Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and said, ¡°Lao Song, next, do as I¡¯ve instructed.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree blinked its eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of vine tendrils emerged from the tree, extending toward the north side of Misty Peak,nding hundreds of meters from the foothills of the north side to begin digging.<div>


    Quickly, ake of irregr shape was formed.


    It spanned several hundred meters in every direction, with the deepest part being tens of meters.


    The excavated soil was used to construct an elevated tform, a hundred meters long and wide, beside theke, which could be used for disciples to spar with each other.


    As Ye Feng channeled his Heroic Spirit Power to redirect the flow, a stream from the Spiritual Spring at the summit of Misty Peak instantly branched off, flowing down the northern face and into the newly formedke.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Sect Leader up to now?¡±


    The disciples all looked over.


    Especially the second-generation disciples, who werepletely unable to understand Ye Feng¡¯s operations, and some were frightened by the many vines on the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.


    ¡°White Bone Sword Array, activate!¡±


    At Ye Feng¡¯s thought, nine white bone flying swords merged into a giant white sword, which excavated a pit with a diameter of three hundred meters and a depth of two hundred meters at the northeast and northwest sides of theke, hundreds of meters apart.


    ¡°Why is Sect Master digging pits?¡±


    The second-generation disciples were collectively baffled.


    ¡°Sect Master is going to create a standalone peak again!¡± Gong Qingqiu¡¯s eyes sparkled, guessing this point.


    Upon hearing this, the second-generation disciples were all shocked.<div>


    To construct a standalone mountain peak! Wasn¡¯t that intense?


    ¡°Lao Song, continue!¡±


    Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine extended dozens of vines and dug a river a hundred meters wide and fifteen meters deep on average, winding around a thousand kilometers away from Misty Peak.


    At the same time, Ye Feng waved the Mini Banana Palm Fan, and a torrential downpour began.


    The tworge pits were quickly filled with water, and the mud excavated from the riverbed was lifted by Ye Feng with Heroic Spirit Power, mixed with gravel, and then tamped downyer byyer into the tworge pits.


    ¡°Using local materials, to build standalone mountain peaks!¡±


    ¡°So Elder Gong was telling the truth after all!¡±


    The second-generation disciples looked at the two rising earthen mountains, stunned, standing in ce with their mouths wide open.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is shaping mountain peaks again.¡±


    Even though it was dusk, the people of Whitefloat City noticed the movements and climbed onto their rooftops, looking towards the north of Misty Peak.


    In less than half a day, two independent mountain peaks towering seven hundred meters high stood erected on the ground, both solidlypacted with the Heroic Spirit Power by Ye Feng.


    ¡°These two mountain peaks look bald; we¡¯ll need to nt trees on them in the future. It¡¯s going to take a long time before they can be used, right?¡± Mu Sisi muttered.<div>


    Gong Qingqiu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Whates next is the time to witness a miracle.¡±


    The second-generation disciples were all puzzled.


    The next moment, Ye Feng arrived at the summit of one of the earthen mountains.


    He reached out and took out a ball of light.


    ¡°Activate Miniaturized World Transformation!¡±


    As his voice fell, the ball of light shattered into a shower of light, nourishing the mountain below and instantly filling it with life. The countless seeds and tree sprouts that had just fallen started to grow wildly, and in the blink of an eye, the whole mountain was covered with lush greenery.


    Whirl! A huge Spiritual Energy Vortex gradually formed about a hundred meters above the peak.


    ¡°Creating a mini spirit vein with bare hands, worthy of being the Sect Master!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, looking at the size of the vortex and feeling the rich spiritual energy, judged the grade of the spirit vein.


    ¡°Spirit¡­ Spirit Vein!¡±


    The second-generation disciples were struck dumb.


    By their side, Shi Leiughed and said, ¡°Fellow junior brothers, there¡¯s no need to be overly astonished. To others, this may seem like a pipe dream, but for Sect Master, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    In the sky.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a minor spirit vein, quite an unexpected joy. From now on, this will be Spirit Beast Peak.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng went to the other bald mountain, crushing thest ball of light, causing arge shower of light to apany the seeds and sprouts, turning the mountain below into a green hill.


    However, it only gave birth to a miniature spirit vein.


    ¡°This mountain with just a miniature spirit vein shall be named Cultivation Peak!¡±


    Ye Feng made the decision.


    Then, he stretched out his hands, and a square tform appeared on the left and a green seven-story pagoda on the right.


    These were the Spirit Beast tform and the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Rise, set!¡±


    Ye Feng tossed both hands simultaneously, and the Spirit Beast tform and the Cultivation Tower both erged.


    The former transformed into a stone tform eighty meters square and roughly ny meters high, perfectly situated on the top of Spirit Beast Peak. Standing on top, one could easily breathe in the rich spiritual energy of the world, an ideal ce for the cultivation of spiritual beasts.


    Thetter turned into a seventy-meter-high pagoda at the top of Cultivation Peak.


    One tform and one pagoda, each beneficial to the cultivation of spiritual beasts and disciples respectively.


    ¡°What are those two things?¡±


    The second-generation disciples had already been numbed by shock, pointing nkly at the Spirit Beast tform and the Cultivation Tower, voicing deep internal questions.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Shi Lei was also at a loss.

 Chapter 312: 312: The Misty Sect Transformed, Tower-Challenging Cultivation

    Chapter 312: The Misty Sect Transformed, Tower-Challenging Cultivation


    Second-generation disciples were collectively dumbfounded.


    They had never seen spiritual artifacts like the Spirit Beasts tform and the Cultivation Tower before, and such massive ones at that, each upying a separate mountain peak with its own Spirit Vein.


    Gong Qingqiu and the First Generation disciples were equally baffled.


    Having been in the Misty Sect for so long, they had never seen Ye Feng take out these two items before, and their curiosity was no less than that of the second-generation disciples.


    ¡°Lao Song, keep working!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Spirit Beasts tform and the Cultivation Tower with satisfaction, pped his hands, and then gave the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine another task.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine blinked.


    Waving its dozens of green vines, it cleared the previously dug river channels, connecting them to the Flowing Water River and the river to the south of Misty Peak, forming a closed loop that stretched over twenty li, encircling the four mountains where the Misty Sect resided, like arge ind covering several li.


    Ye Feng¡¯s transformation n was thus essentiallyplete.<div>


    Looking at theke surrounded by the four mountains, and then at the man-made canal that encircled the Misty Sect¡¯s four mountains, Ye Feng was in a particrly good mood.


    ¡°From today onwards, the area enclosed by the canal is the core territory of our Misty Sect!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed as he looked at this beautifulndscape.


    A Star-Level Sect¡¯s domain covers an area of two to three hundred li.


    Including the entire Whitefloat City, even the distant Five-Colors City, Beacon Fire City, arge part of the Nanlu Mountain Range, a small part of the Yunxiao Great Forest, and the entirety of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest strictly speaking, all fall within the domain of the Misty Sect.


    Therefore, this area surrounded by the canal is the core territory.


    Xiao Lin Vige.


    The vigers, upon seeing the two new mountain peaks, were already struck dumb with amazement.


    [Power of Faith +732]


    Ye Feng received a system notification and looked around, figuring it must be the Power of Faith contributed by the vigers of Xiao Lin Vige or the people of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    From the top of Misty Peak, Brother thead¡¯s excited roar could be heard.


    He flew up to the sky with the Little White Fox, the Whitefloat Five Immortals, and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts,nding on the enormous Spirit Beasts tform and releasing shouts of excitement.


    ¡°Wow, I feel like just lying here could improve my cultivation level!¡±


    Fox Da Hong blinked her big, watery eyes, and along with the Little White Fox, Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, Pumpkin Wu Gua, and other spiritual beasts, held hands in a circle, hopping and skipping around Brother thead.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead stood upright and positioned himself at the center of the top tier of the Spirit Beasts tform. He discovered that the spiritual energy here was rich and there was a nurturing and gentle breath being released, which made him quickly lie down and fall asleep.


    ¡°This mountain peak shall be named Spirit Beast Peak, and this stone tform called the Spirit Beasts tform; from this day forward, this ce will be the domain of you Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s resonant voice spread throughout the four mountains of the Misty Sect.<div>


    ¡°Spirit Beast Peak, Spirit Beasts tform!¡±


    The disciples silently repeated these words, finally knowing the name of the stone tform.


    Gong Qingqiu flew to the Spirit Beasts tform, pointed at the Cultivation Tower hundreds of meters away, and asked, ¡°Sect Leader, what is the purpose of that pagoda?¡±


    ¡°That is the Cultivation Tower.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s resonant voice carried through the air.


    Both the first and second-generation disciples heard it loud and clear.


    Ye Feng continued to introduce, ¡°The Cultivation Tower is an Upper Grade pagoda with seven tiers. From the second tier onward, it features five major areas, including the Gravity Zone, Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, Illusionary Realm, and Opportunity Zone, specially designed for disciples to train and venture through.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a pagoda used for cultivation, no wonder it¡¯s called the Cultivation Tower!¡± Long Tianxing realized, stepping on the Qingfeng Sword, the first to arrive underneath the tower.


    ¡°Sect Leader, may we now attempt to venture through the tower?¡± Shi Lei first saluted Ye Feng with cupped fists before asking politely.


    ¡°Of course, whether you are a First Generation or a second-generation disciple, if you need to, you can go to the Cultivation Tower for training,¡± Ye Feng responded.


    ¡°We can too?¡± The second-generation disciples were excited.


    They quickly found their rooms, stored their bags, both big and small, stood atop the building, and gazed longingly at the Cultivation Tower a thousand meters away.


    ¡°Fellow junior brothers and sisters, we haven¡¯t officially started our training, and we can¡¯t fly yet. It¡¯ll be quite challenging to scale mountains and valleys to reach the Cultivation Peak, so it¡¯s better to cultivate steadily on solid ground first. We can wait until our cultivation level is sufficient before going over there,¡± said Xu Dalei to the many second-generation disciples around him.


    In the second-generation disciples, his cultivation level and talent were second only to Mu Sisi, making him the big senior brother among the second-generation disciples.


    His words quickly resonated with the other second-generation disciples.


    ¡°Xu Dalei is right. You have just joined the sect, and you should not aim too high too fast. Starting tomorrow, this elder will personally teach you how to cultivate,¡± said an elder to them.


    Gong Qingqiu returned to Misty Peak and said to all the second-generation disciples.<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone bowed in response.


    ¡­


    At the base of the Cultivation Tower.


    All first-generation disciples were assembled.


    Ever since joining the Misty Sect, even Yu Su and Yu Wei, who originally had the lowest cultivation levels, had, with the help of elixirs, broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement and incidentally reached Minor Achievement stage in learning ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡±.


    ¡°Is this the Cultivation Tower?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    As the head senior brother, Shi Lei was the first to enter.


    Following closely were Long Tianxing, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and others.


    The first floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°The interior turns out to be a miniature Cave Heaven World, the space is vast.¡± Long Tianxing, with the sharpest observational skills, had already started surveying his surroundings upon entering the first floor of the tower.


    The first floor was rtively open and spacious.<div>


    This was an inner space with a diameter of three hundred meters and a height of about one hundred meters.


    A Spirit Gathering Array had been set up here that could absorb spiritual energy from the spirit vein under Cultivation Peak, making the density of the spiritual energy here twice that of the miniature spirit vein.


    ¡°The first floor is very suitable for cultivation. Even if we don¡¯t attempt climbing the tower and just stay on the first floor, we can gain improvements,¡± Shi Lei offered his personal opinion.


    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s continue to the second floor!¡± Long Tianxing suggested.


    Without hesitation, everyone moved to the central area of the first floor and ascended to the second floor along the spiral staircase there.


    ¡°The second floor is about the same size as the first, doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special?¡± Long Tianxing muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by appearances,¡± Mo Ying spoke.


    As she said this, she stepped forward and set foot on the floor of the second level.


    Thud!


    A dull sound arose as if she hadnded on the ground with a thousand pounds on her back, causing Mo Ying to bend over and tremble all over.


    ¡°Ten times gravity!¡±


    Mo Ying stated in a heavy tone, gritting her teeth, ¡°Be careful, everyone. Ten times gravity is no joke.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±<div>


    The others nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Long Tianxing transformed into his Dragon Transformation Form on the stairs, then leaped onto the second-floor gravity zone, enduring the tenfold gravity.


    Crack!


    Crisp sounds emerged from his bones.@@novelbin@@


    This wasn¡¯t the sound of breaking, but rather the friction due to the intense pressure, which almost made him unable to persist as his body trembled slightly.


    ¡°So this is the gravity zone, well suited for my cultivation!¡± Qiao Jiaxi also jumped to the second floor. As someone who practiced body cultivation, frequently weathering waterfall torrents and beatings from armored guardians, he had great endurance.


    ¡°So heavy!¡±


    The others entered the second floor in session, all feeling enormous pressure.


    With every moment they persisted, they found that their spiritual energy consumption rate surged, and it wasn¡¯t long before they felt like their Qi Seas were being depleted.


    Bang!


    Wang Ping¡¯an, with the lowest cultivation, was the first to exhaust his spiritual energy, slumping to the ground and being repelled by an invisible force, sliding down the spiral staircase to the first floor.


    ¡°So tiring!¡±


    Clutching his big ck pot, Wang Ping¡¯an felt very ufortable all over.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yu Su and Yu Wei, also drained of strength, fell to the first floor.


    Following them were the siblings, Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the gravity zone anyway?¡±


    At this point, Long Tianxing, who was standing in a horse stance and enduring tenfold gravity, voiced this question, drawing the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 313: 313: The Wonders of the Gravity Zone, The Ten Districts

    Chapter 313: The Wonders of the Gravity Zone, The Ten Districts


    ¡°It¡¯s the Cultivation Level!¡±


    Excited voices came from the firstyer of the Cultivation Tower, and it was Wang Ping An¡¯s.


    ¡°Cultivation Level¡­ what does that mean?¡± Long Tianxing, who was gritting his teeth in perseverance, heard the sound and quickly shouted towards the firstyer of the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°The bottleneck in my stagnant Cultivation Level has loosened!¡± Wang Ping An¡¯s voice rose again, capturing the attention of all the First Generation Disciples.


    ¡°I understand now!¡±


    Ji Ziling was the first to realize, ¡°We¡¯re in the Gravity Zone, and the first thing we¡¯re training is our physical strength, but because most of us are not Body Cultivators, we must use our own Spiritual Power to enhance ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Because Spiritual Power is consumed too rapidly, it¡¯s as if we are in the midst of battle after battle, elerating the use of Spiritual Power and strengthening our meridians.¡±


    ¡°This is like elerating our cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Of course, this effect is quite extreme, and it can greatly damage the body. If one doesn¡¯t heal promptly afterward, it can harm the foundation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples had a moment of realization.<div>


    Nanny Yan Ruyu was withstanding the pressure, but then she suddenly revealed a sweet smile that was as refreshing as the spring breeze, saying,


    ¡°Healing injuries? Just leave that to me!¡±


    Yes!


    We have a nanny!


    The eyes of all the disciples widened, seeing the hope for elerated cultivation.


    ¡°So this is the true significance of the Gravity Zone in the Cultivation Tower.¡± Huo Yunjie formed a sword with his fingers, and sword light flickered around him, continuously amplifying himself.


    As a practitioner of the Element Gathering Realm, he didn¡¯t fear the tenfold gravity.


    However, he could also feel the elerated depletion of Spiritual Power. If one could return to the firstyer to replenish Spiritual Energy after its exhaustion and repeat this process many times, their Cultivation Level would surely rise as swiftly as if they were on a Flying Sword.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was holding the Heaven-Asking Mirror.


    Seeing the state of the disciples in the image, he showed a smile and said, ¡°Good, that¡¯s the way to do it, but remember, it¡¯s only the Gravity Zone for now. Have your fill of it, and then you still have four other zones ahead, as well as the mysterious seventhyer.¡±


    In fact, even Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what the seventhyer entailed.


    Thatyer was very mysterious.


    Only those who passed the trials of the first fiveyers could enter the seventhyer and have a chance at obtaining special rewards.


    But what those rewards were, even Ye Feng himself didn¡¯t know.


    Cultivation Tower.


    Wang Ping An was meditating on the giant cauldron, and suddenly, his aura surged, stepping into the fourthyer of Qi Refinement. His eyes instantly overflowed with joy.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally made the breakthrough!¡±


    Having solidified his Cultivation Level, Wang Ping An then shouldered the giant cauldron and climbed to the secondyer, entering the tenfold Gravity Zone.<div>


    Yu Su and Yu Wei, the pair of sisters, also quickly recovered their Spiritual Power and returned to the Gravity Zone.


    ¡°I just thought of something; above the Gravity Zone, there¡¯s the Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, Illusionary Realm, and Opportunity Zone, right? Why don¡¯t we go up first and check it out, get familiar with it?¡± Wang Ping An suggested with a chuckle.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go up.¡± Mo Ying spoke.


    ¡°Ah? Why not?¡± Wang Ping An scratched his head in confusion.<div>


    Mo Ying turned to look at the spiral staircase leading to the thirdyer and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try walking up yourself.¡±


    Wang Ping An truly didn¡¯t believe in curses.


    He shouldered the giant cauldron and, holding the railing, climbed up the stairs step by step toward the thirdyer, but then he suddenly found that the gravity bearing down on him was increasingly heavy, eventually reaching tenfold. Each step became exceedingly difficult.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Wang Ping An tried to take another step, but as he opened his mouth toin, his breath leaked out, and he could no longer withstand the pressure, instantly copsing back to the firstyer.


    ¡°Why is this happening!¡±


    Wang Ping Any on the ground spread-eagled, staring nkly at the stairs leading to the thirdyer, feeling that something was amiss.


    The secondyer, Gravity Zone.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ Sister, how did you know that Junior Brother Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the thirdyer?¡± asked Long Tianxing, maintaining his Dragon Transformation Form, though he wasn¡¯t finding it easy, with his speeching in starts and stops.


    ¡°I guessed,¡± said Mo Ying.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone gasped in surprise, turning their heads to look at Mo Ying.


    ¡°Have you all forgotten? The Sect Leader once said, when ites to tackling the Cultivation Tower, if you could easily move to anyyer at will, would that still be considered a challenge?¡± Mo Ying countered.<div>


    Everyone, upon hearing this, felt that it made sense.


    ¡°Then how can we ascend to the thirdyer¡¯s Enlightenment Zone?¡± Shi Lei couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°It must require us to hold on for a period of time, or something else,¡± Huo Yunjie spected.


    Ding!


    A strange sound echoed within the Cultivation Tower.


    Everyone felt the pressure on their bodies recede like the tide, as the tenfold gravity quickly returned to normal. They were like tightly drawn bows that were gradually released, feelingpletely exhausted, all slumping to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Jia Yn asked.


    ¡°Look, different colored rings are appearing on the ground,¡± Li Jiaojiao called out, pointing at the floor and drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Behind the scenes, Ye Feng watched through the Heaven-Asking Mirror, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    ¡°What you experienced just now was only an appetizer, the real show is about to begin.¡±


    Ye Feng had a mischievous smile on his face.


    At this moment, on the secondyer of the Cultivation Tower.@@novelbin@@


    The disciples found that the ground had turned into ten rings.<div>


    The innermost ring was white, which was the area where they were currently standing, with gravity the same as outside.


    After that, every ten meters, a second ring would appear.


    Mo Ying¡¯s eyes flickered as she stepped onto the second ring and found that the gravity on her had doubled.


    Then, she moved to the third ring.


    The gravity surged, quadrupling.


    Within the fourth ring, the gravity increased to six times as much.


    Inside the fifth ring, the gravity was eightfold.


    Within the sixth ring, the gravity was tenfold.


    Moving further on, Mo Ying wanted to rush forward, but found it extremely difficult to walk in the tenfold gravity zone. Every step she took made her feel as if her body was about to fall apart, yet thankfully she could endure it.


    When she stepped into the seventh ring, a sudden twentyfold gravity descended, making Mo Ying feel oppressed all over, her True Yuan depleting rapidly as though she faced the pressure of a Peak Demon General.


    Whoosh!


    She was flung backward,nding on the firstyer.


    ¡°Sister!¡±<div>


    Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn rushed over immediately, helping Mo Ying up and treating her injuries, but found she was not seriously harmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Mo Ying took a deep breath. ¡°Within the seventh ring, the gravity spiked to twenty times.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked.


    Twentyfold gravity, that was truly frightening.


    A person who normally weighed one hundred pounds would their weight instantly skyrocket to two thousand pounds upon entering it.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as carrying two thousand pounds on one¡¯s body, but every bone, strand of hair, and even cells were all subjected to the same drastic increase in gravity, with the same true for the pressure on internal organs and the brain.


    If an ordinary person entered the twentyfold gravity zone, it wouldn¡¯t be long before their organs would fail to withstand and be torn apart by the immense gravity.


    This was very dangerous!


    ¡°There are ten rings here, and the seventh is already at twentyfold gravity. So, what would the gravity be in the eighth, ninth, and tenth rings? Could it be that we must endure the gravity zones inside the tenth ring to advance to the thirdyer¡¯s Enlightenment Zone?¡±


    After speaking, Huo Yunjie formed a sword with his fingers, his sword intent continually strengthening, preparing to make a foray into the eighth ring.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get through the tenth ring,¡± Ye Feng appeared behind the disciples, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Greetings to the Sect Leader.¡±


    The disciples bowed one after another, standing on either side of Ye Feng.


    ¡°The Gravity Zone has a total of ten rings. Starting from the first ring, the gravity respectively is one-time, double, quadruple, sixfold, eightfold, tenfold, twentyfold, fortyfold, sixtyfold, a hundredfold,¡± Ye Feng exined. ¡°If you canst in the tenfold gravity zone for half an hour, you can proceed to the thirdyer.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the tenfold zone!¡±


    The disciples sighed in relief.


    Initially, they had withstood the trial of the tenfold gravity zone, and although it felt difficult to endure, with added effort, persisting for half an hour in the future seemed feasible.


    If it were the hundredfold gravity of the tenth ring, that would be far too challenging.

 Chapter 320: 320: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarchs New Mission, Cultivating in the Tower

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s New Mission, Cultivating in the Tower


    ¡°Again the Nanlu Mountain Range¡­¡±


    Gong Qingqiu gazed in the direction Ye Feng had left, her heart filled with confusion.


    She often saw Ye Feng looking towards the Nanlu Mountain Range or asionally setting off to go there. Over time, this had sparked her curiosity.


    ¡°Forget it, this is the Sect Leader¡¯s business. As an Outer Sect Elder, doing my own job well is enough.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu returned to the Elders¡¯ Hall and began to cultivate.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Inside the Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode.


    Ye Feng sat on his seat, looking at the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch who was hugging a few beauties and coughed.


    ¡°Eh, Sect Leader!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was so frightened that he fell off the chair and quickly sent the beauties away before he ingratiatingly asked,<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, you don¡¯t visit the Temple of the Three Treasures without a cause. It seems you have another task for me.¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to smooth-talk,¡± Ye Feng scolded with augh.


    ¡°Sect Leader, give me any task you have. As long as it¡¯s feasible, I will certainly try hard¡­ For the Spirit Blood reward, just ten or eight items will suffice,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said, giggling.


    ¡°Ha! You wish,¡± Ye Feng rolled his eyes dramatically and raised his hand, revealing two orbs of Spirit Blood and ten Bloodline Purifying Pills in his palm.


    ¡°These are your rewards in advance, but if you don¡¯tplete the task properly, heh heh¡­ I will refine you into Spirit Blood,¡± Ye Feng threatened.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch shivered all over and quickly made a pledge, ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, I always get the job done.¡±


    Ye Feng transferred the Spirit Blood into the body of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and thenid out a map on a table made of baiyu, saying,


    ¡°This is a map rted to the Demon-locking Tower. Go out and check, find out how many Demon-locking Towers are still in the entire Southern River Basin, and record all their coordinates.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch looked at the map and nodded, pointing in the direction of the Flowing Water River,


    ¡°Within a hundred miles of our vicinity, there are already several Demon-locking Towers, some of them newly built.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s interest piqued.


    ¡°Yeah, I recently took a few Dual Cultivation Companions out for a stroll and happened upon the Demon-locking Tower. Oh, and I also saw those two little rascals, Li Hanshao and Wu De, they seemed to be guarding the tower, living much more freely than before.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch revealed an important piece of news.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng looked into the distance.


    ¡°Li Hanshao, Wu De¡­ These two sure do know how to stir trouble. It¡¯s a pity they¡¯re working hard in the wrong direction; no matter how hard they try, it¡¯s useless,¡± said Ye Feng thoughtfully, and then he left the map behind and disappeared in a sh of silver light, startling the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Holy ancestors, he disappeared in an instant!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Sect Leader, ever more unfathomable,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch collected the map and looked towards the room where hispanions were. He decided to enjoy himself first and then set out toplete the task.


    After all, once he left, there was no telling when he would be able to return.


    ¡­<div>


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    This object was a vessel for the Heroic Spirit Power. As the Heroic Spirit Power had been raised to the eighthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, the Wind Spirit Pearl¡¯s abilities had also improved a lot, and the Wind Element Spirit Energy inside it had be even stronger.


    With a ¡°swoosh,¡± a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy disappeared.


    Along with it vanished Ye Feng.<div>


    He had no Spiritual Power and couldn¡¯t cast Spells.


    However, the Wind Element Spirit Energy was akin to an all-purpose tool and could be used for various purposes. For instance, at the moment, it could help Ye Feng enter an invisible state, which couldst for a full six hours.


    In a valley,


    Ye Fengnded on the ground.


    Looking up, he could see a stone tower in the valley, surrounded by five iron chains piercing through a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast suppressed within the tower.


    This was a Demon-locking Tower!


    Near the stone tower were many other buildings. Li Hanshao and Wu De lived in one of them. The courtyard also hosted many Maids and guards, who they had hired with money.


    ¡°Aye, starting today, we¡¯re officially members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. I wonder when the Protector wille to inspect,¡± Li Hanshao said while sitting on a chair, being waited on by several pretty Maids¡ªsome brewing tea, others peeling fruits.


    Lying on a sun lounger in the next room, Wu De, eating a Spirit Fruit, said, ¡°It¡¯s best if the Protector doesn¡¯te. Look, right now, we¡¯re practically the kings of this area, so freely at ease!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Hanshao burst into heartyughter.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Feng fell into thought.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    Protector?<div>


    It seemed that the affairs behind the Demon-locking Tower were far from simple.


    Combining the experience of the Earth Demon King¡¯s rampage in Biyue Vi and the conversation with Mu Ruxue, Ye Feng believed that there must be a connection between the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector.


    And behind the Demon-locking Tower, huge secrets were hidden as well.


    But the deeper he thought about it, the more puzzled Ye Feng became.


    ¡°If there really is a huge crisis hidden behind the Demon-locking Tower, then the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder, and other Spirit Sea Realm experts would not be without any alertness.¡±


    ¡°However, as of now, they have made no moves; it seems that things are not as simple as Mu Ruxue said.¡±


    With this in mind, Ye Feng left the valley.


    Half a dayter.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch took a bath, changed into new clothes, and looked at the several dual cultivationpanions in the Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode with satisfaction, chuckled mischievously, took the map, and transformed into a wisp of light smoke and drifted away.


    He did not dare to take the task Ye Feng had entrusted to him lightly.


    In the sky.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch transformed into a patch of white clouds, drifting with the wind, eagerly surveying thend below, marking all the Demon-locking Towers he saw on the map and noting the approximate situations.


    ¡°This Demon-locking Tower contains a High-rank Demon Soldier.¡±<div>


    ¡°This Demon-locking Tower is guarded by three cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Near this Demon-locking Tower, there is a brothel; I should find some time to visit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch kept recording.


    Several days passed.


    Misty Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu put down the ancient texts, looked at all the Second-generation Disciples who had entered the Qi Refining Realm, and smiled, ¡°Your Cultivation Levels are at least at the First Layer of Qi Refinement, most of you are at the Second or Third Layers, and a few have even reached the peak of the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement, not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may all continue with your free cultivation!¡±


    After speaking, Gong Qingqiu slowly walked away.


    Xu Dalei stood up, feeling the qi of the Fourth Layer peak of Qi Refinement within him, and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.


    Next to him was Mu Sisi, who was the Second-generation Disciple who had reached the peak of the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Both of them looked towards the Cultivation Peak¡¯s Cultivation Tower, aspiring to reach it.


    ¡°Elder said that after reaching the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, we could go to the Cultivation Tower to cultivate. Sister Mu, shall we¡­ go take a look?¡± Xu Dalei asked.<div>


    ¡°Sure!¡± Mu Sisi also had this intention.


    Whoosh!


    The two of them simultaneously used the Beginner-level ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, hopping towards the Cultivation Peak.


    Arriving at the base of the tower, they looked up. The Cultivation Tower seemed to have an overwhelming presence that was even more majestic than it appeared from afar.


    The ancient and profound aura was confronting and made one long for it.


    Soon, the two entered the firstyer.


    Bang!


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡±


    A figure carrying the burden of a ck pot tumbled down from the secondyer of the Cultivation Tower andnded heavily on the ground with a cry of pain.


    ¡°Brother Wang!¡±


    Mu Sisi and Xu Dalei hurriedly helped Wang Ping¡¯an up, ¡°What happened? Eh, how have you reached the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement after just a few days we haven¡¯t seen you?¡±


    The two were astonished.


    A few days ago, Wang Ping¡¯an was only at the Third Layer of Qi Refinement.


    At that time, they felt that even though they were Second-generation Disciples, they could still bepared to thest-ranked First-generation Disciples.


    But now, they were dumbfounded.


    The once lowest-ranked First Generation Disciple, Wang Ping¡¯an, had already reached the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, and they had been surpassed!


    ¡°Brother, what exactly happened to you in the Cultivation Tower?¡±


    Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi¡¯s eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 315: 315: Bronze and King, Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 315: Bronze and King, Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion


    Dog Head Strategist Dog Er Ha raised his paw and suggested, ¡°We can follow behind Brother thead. As long as it can hold on, we will be safe.¡±


    ¡°What if it can¡¯t hold on?¡± Pig San Pang asked.


    ¡°If even Brother thead can¡¯t hold on, then you will be a roast fragrant pig,¡± Dog Er Ha said, pointing at Pig San Pang¡¯s nose.


    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± Pig San Pang immediately gave Dog Er Ha a disdainful nce, feeling that this dog head strategist was bing more and more unreliable.


    ¡°All right, all right, stop fighting. We Whitefloat Five Immortals, plus Little White Fox and Golden-furred Squirrel, make up seven High-rank Demon Soldiers. Together we can sweep through the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts. What¡¯s there to fear? Let¡¯s go, charge in and y the demon fiend!¡±


    Fox Da Hong raised a big iron shovel and bravely charged into Xieguang Mountain.


    The other spiritual beasts followed closely behind, not daring to fall behind.


    ¡°Charge in and y the demon fiend!¡±@@novelbin@@


    They were armed with all sorts of weapons.


    Some had iron shovels, some had brooms, some had pinecones, and others had clubs, swarming in with positions full of openings.<div>


    ¡°These spiritual beasts¡­ they have no formation at all!¡±


    Ye Feng watched their chaotic positions and couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hand, feeling that he really needed to teach the Spirit Beast Group proper battle formation.


    In Xieguang Mountain.


    Brother thead moved as if entering and with no one to stop it, very quickly.


    Behind it, the cape pped with a loud noise, making it look like a war deity, its eyes full of dignity.


    Whoosh!


    Using its keen sense of smell, it found a sturdy stone door on the mountain wall, charged headfirst into it, and shattered it, with dust rolling everywhere.


    Roar!


    A dense fog mixed with ck demon qi suddenly surged out, turning into a brave armored soldier dressed in gold battle armor, wielding a double-edged greatsword and shing at Brother thead.


    ¡°Wah-ho!¡±


    Brother thead¡¯s cape shook, and it punched out.


    The armored soldier formed from demon qi couldn¡¯t resist at all, cracked under the blow, and screamed as if its consciousness was hurt.


    Brother thead charged forward, shattering this conscious cloud of demon qi into countless fragments that dispersed in a ring and quickly vanished.


    ¡°Wah-ho!¡±


    Brother thead rushed into the cave.


    Not long after.


    The Whitefloat Five Immortals, Little White Fox, and Golden-furred Squirrel arrived at the spot.


    Roar!


    Again, demon qi burst forth, forming a strong armored soldier, with an aura not much different from the one Brother thead had blown apart.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon fiend almost as strong as a Lower Rank Demon General. Brothers, charge, cut him down!¡±


    Fox Da Hong leaped up, holding an iron shovel longer than itself thrice over, and ¡°ng¡± hit the Demonic Armored Soldier¡¯s head.


    Then, the iron shovel was pierced through!


    ¡°My ultimate iron shovel!¡±<div>


    Fox Da Hong sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In the background, Ye Feng wanted to cry.


    ¡°You are hitting a peak Demi-transformed demon fiend with an iron shovel forged from ordinary steel. Should I call you brave or stupid?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued to watch the battle.


    ¡°War General,bine!¡±


    Unable to defeat it alone, Fox Da Hong quickly called upon the remaining members of the Whitefloat Five Immortals. The five spiritual beasts exhaled smoke at the same time, transforming into a two-meter-tall armored soldier.


    Ever since their cultivation level broke through to the High-rank Demon Soldier Level, the ¡°Paper Warrior¡± they cast had also greatly increased in power.


    Thud!


    The Paper Warrior General engaged in closebat with the Demonic Armored Soldier, trading blow for blow, neither gaining the upper hand.


    ¡°Little White Fox, you and Golden-furred Squirrel attack from the sides!¡± Dog Head Strategist Dog Er Ha quickly shouted.


    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Little White Fox nodded, making a strange sound, took a deep breath, and then spat out a crescent moon-shaped aura slice, cleaving at the Demonic Armored Soldier¡¯s neck.


    ng!


    Golden-furred Squirrel used its innate talents, its fist turning into a golden color, whooshing close to the Demonic Armored Soldier and then delivering a vigorous punch.<div>


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Afterward, Golden-furred Squirrel let out a scream, retreated to a distance, and kept shaking its swollen fists.


    ¡°It¡¯s very hard, don¡¯t engage in closebat!¡± Dog Er Ha reminded.


    With tears in its eyes, Golden-furred Squirrel picked up the pinecone gifted by the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree and used it as a brick-like weapon, continuously bombarding.


    Crack!


    The pinecone from Lao Song was very hard.


    Even though Golden-furred Squirrel wasn¡¯t very strong, it managed to crack the surface of the Demonic Armored Soldier. Alongside attacks from Little White Fox and the Paper Warrior General, they finally shattered it.


    ¡°Hahaha, we joined forces and took care of a demon fiend nearly at the Lower Rank Demon General. We are truly awesome!¡±


    Fox Da Hong ced her hands on her hips and burst intoughter.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng actually cried.


    ¡°Fox Da Hong, the seven of you spiritual beasts joined forces, and it took you so long just to break through a demon race armored soldier who was guarding the door. Is that really something to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but Brother thead took down a demon armored soldier like that with just one punch.¡±<div>


    ¡°s, that¡¯s the difference between bronze and king.¡±


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hands, shaking his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Ding, detection indicates that Princess is about to awaken.¡±


    At that moment, the system broadcasted a prompt sound.


    ¡°Princess is finally going to wake up?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze became focused. He put down the Heaven-Asking Mirror and looked towards Hu Feifei standing beside him.


    Hum!


    Her tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, expressionless, as if she were a puppet. But soon, a light burst forth within her pupils, and she seemed toe to life.


    Her eyes became wise.


    But soon after, she reverted to her once yful self.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m awake!¡±


    Hu Feifei pouted, and her fox tail wagged vigorously behind her, constantly brushing against Ye Feng as if afraid he wouldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Ye Feng ruffled her pink hair, his lips curving into a slight smile.<div>


    Rumble, rumble¡­


    The depths of the firmament suddenly echoed with deafening thunder.


    ¡°Why did it suddenly start thundering?¡±


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Hu Feifei stepped out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, looked up at the sky to observe the ck tribtion clouds that were continuously forming, and her voice gradually rose.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m about to face my Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    Heavenly Tribtion!


    These two words fell into Ye Feng¡¯s ears, immediately causing him to raise his eyebrows and appear at the peak¡¯s summit, gazing up at the sky.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re going to face Heavenly Tribtion just by breaking through to the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡±


    Ye Feng was quite surprised.


    He had thought that only when Hu Feifei aimed to break through the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact to the ¡°Spiritual Treasure¡± level would she need to undergo tribtion.


    But unexpectedly, it was happening now.


    Whoosh!


    Hu Feifei rushed towards the mass of ck tribtion clouds.


    All beings from the four mountains of the Misty Sect, Whitefloat City, and Five-Colors City could see the ck tribtion clouds that were brewing.


    It stretched over a hundred li, dark and dense, like a canopy falling from the sky, giving people a feeling of oppressive suffocation.


    ¡°Is someone about to break through to the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    Whitefloat City¡¯s Old City Lord stared nkly at the sky, murmuring to himself.


    In his memory, only breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm would trigger such a powerful Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion.


    Gong Qingqiu, the second-generation disciples, and the cultivators like the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree were also astonished, looking up at the sky.


    After ncing at Hu Feifei heading towards the tribtion clouds, Gong Qingqiu seemed to understand something, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    ¡°The protector is about to go through tribtion!¡±


    ¡°Could it be she¡¯s about to break through to the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just too inconceivable!¡±


    The more Gong Qingqiu thought about it, the more astonished he was.


    ¡°System, why does Princess need to undergo tribtion just for breaking through the level of a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡± Ye Feng was also puzzled, asking inwardly.


    ¡°Heaven envies the talented.¡±


    The system answered with four words.


    Without further exnation, Ye Feng knew that Hu Feifei¡¯s talent was extremely high, and she had to face tribtion for her breakthroughs.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s safe and sound!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Hu Feifei suspended below the tribtion clouds, his brows filled with concern.


    Xieguang Mountain.


    The Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts were still battling monsters.


    All of them had entered the cave and were oblivious to the situation outside, let alone the fact that Hu Feifei was about to go through her tribtion.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the cave.


    Brother thead had blown up several dozen demon armored soldiers in a row, reaching a dark underground cavern, where he discovered the source of the demon fiends.

 Chapter 316: 316: The Origin of the Demon Fiend, Hu Feifeis Breakthrough

    Chapter 316: The Origin of the Demon Fiend, Hu Feifei¡¯s Breakthrough


    The underground cavern was spacious.


    It was filled with ck demonic energy.


    In the center sat a green, icy steel throne, upon which perched a three-meter-tall figure shaped like a One-horned Demon, with a horn resembling the same.


    However, its horn was very short.


    At first nce, it looked more like a protrusion.


    ¡°Damn Misty Sect, it¡¯s you again!¡±


    This Green Demon stood up, revealing a ferocious face, holding a double-edged greatsword, and red coldly at Brother thead.


    The demons here were not born naturally.


    Some time ago, after the green core of the One-horned Demon was shattered, a small part of its remaining will fused with nearby beasts, turning them into demons, and it took them slightly more than a month to break through to their current stage.


    Therefore, the Green Demon harbored deep hatred for cultivators from the Misty Sect like Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, and Brother thead.<div>


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Brother thead tactically leaned back, thinking that the Green Demon looked very familiar, much like the One-horned Demon he had beaten upst time.


    ¡°Wow! Its rage is skyrocketing.


    ¡°Why such profound resentment?¡±


    The Green Demon was bewildered.


    Although it also wanted to chop up Brother thead, it noticed the intense hatred in its eyes and found it very odd.


    Boom!


    But before the Green Demon could figure out why, it was sent flying by an enraged figure, retracting hundreds of meters at high speed and mming into the hard rock wall.


    Crack!


    Large chunks of rock cracked and turned into powder.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    The Green Demon itself was also a Middle Rank Demon General, roughly on par with the recently advanced Brother thead.


    As demons naturally have strong defenses, that strike, although causing it to feel numb all over, did not injure it.


    ¡°Sky-ying Ground-Smashing sh!¡±


    The Green Demon stomped heavily on the ground, using the powerful impact tounch an attack.


    The chill-inducing double-edged greatsword struck down towards Brother thead.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead clenched his ws and blocked the greatsword in a sh, then leapt into the air and, with a right fist wrapped in mountain-heavy force, smashed the Green Demon¡¯s nose bridge.


    ¡°Ow!¡±<div>


    The Green Demon retreated in pain.


    Brother thead swung his fist fiercely, knocking the greatsword away, and his sharp ws began to tear wildly at the Green Demon, stripping off countless pieces of green armor.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Demon Transformation!¡±


    Knowing it was outmatched, the Green Demon quickly burned its Origin power, shrinking its body down to two meters tall, and its armor became even harder, finally resisting Brother thead¡¯s fierce onught.<div>


    ¡°Hehehe, a mere beast,cking outstanding bloodline power, and still aiming to parallel this general?¡±


    The Green Demon punched out, sending Brother thead flying several dozen meters, then caught up and grabbed its tail, throwing Brother thead to the ground with all its might.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Brother thead saw stars as it was mmed down, its aura gradually weakening, even catching Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Huh, Brother thead is being thrashed!¡±


    Ye Feng sensed something, opened the Heaven-Asking Mirror, and saw Brother thead being swung by the tail and repeatedly smashed into the ground.


    As for Spiritual Beasts like Fox Da Hong, they were fully engaged against the Demonic Armored Soldiers in the tunnel.


    ¡°Indeed the difference between Bronze and King level, Brother thead is soloing the boss, while Fox Da Hong and the others are still struggling against the mobs.¡±


    Ye Fengmented to himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Brother thead was still being brutally beaten.


    However, the anger in its eyes grew fiercer, and its aura was also rapidly soaring.


    Boom!<div>


    All of a sudden, Brother thead¡¯s body expanded several times in size, punching the Green Demon away for hundreds of meters.


    Afterward, Brother theadnded on the ground.


    At this moment, Brother thead¡¯s appearance had significantly changed from before.


    It grew to two meters tall, its body covered in rippling muscles, protected by thick hide armor, with a row of hard dorsal fins on its back, and its eyes shone with blue light, overall resembling Godzi.


    However, Brother thead had two saber-like fangs extending from its mouth, each about half a foot long, resembling those of a saber-toothed tiger.


    ¡°It actually used the Spirit Blood of the Fanged Mad Pig absorbed earlier to achieve abat power-up!¡±


    Ye Feng watched the scene, feeling somewhat surprised.


    The Green Demon grew even more terrified.


    He could feel that Brother thead¡¯sbat power had surged and nowpletely dominated himself, who had entered the ¡°Demon Transformation¡± state.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead let out a dull, majestic sound. His legs forcefully pushed off the ground, leaving arge crater in the hard stone bs. With the terrifying repulsive force, he instantly crossed several hundred meters and pierced the Green Demon¡¯s chest with his elongated fangs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Green Demon coughed up arge mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with shock.<div>


    He never expected Brother thead to disy such terrifying power, utterly iparable to theirst encounter.


    The Green Demon fell.


    With endless regret.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead stepped on the Green Demon¡¯s body and roared skyward, venting the rage and resentment in his heart.


    In the passageway.


    Fox Da Hong and the other Spiritual Beasts were engaged in a difficult battle.


    But with the fall of the Green Demon, all the Demonic Armored Soldiers in the passageway shattered, dissipating into smoke.


    The demonic aura of the entire Underground Cavern also began to evaporate.


    Crack!


    Without the enhancement of the demonic aura, the cavern could no longer withstand the aftermath of the previous battle and began to copse. Large chunks of rock fell from the passageway, terrifying the Spiritual Beasts.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Pumpkin Wu Gua quickly retreated, expressing confusion.<div>


    ¡°This ce is copsing, let¡¯s escape first,¡± Fox Da Hong decisively decided, pulling a few Spiritual Beasts and rushing out.


    Whoosh!


    Yet two figures swept across the air at great speed, returning to the outside of the cavern even faster than them.


    ¡°Is that¡­ Brother thead?¡±


    The Spiritual Beasts rushed out of the cavern and saw the two figures on the ground.


    One was the fallen Green Demon, still bleeding from his wounds, his face smashed beyond recognition.


    As for Brother thead, he was standing on the Green Demon¡¯s body, roaring at the sky as if proiming his existence to the world.


    ¡°Brother thead, how did you be like this?¡±


    Fox Da Hong hopped in front of Brother thead, staring with big watery eyes, incessantly blinking.


    ¡°Is this a demon from Xieguang Mountain? It looks terrifying. Even if all of us attacked together, we¡¯d be no match,¡± Toad Si Chu said, eyes wide with amazement.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead simply roared once and began to shrink in size, returning to his normal state.


    He sat on the Green Demon¡¯s body and rose into the air.


    Fox Da Hong and the other Spiritual Beasts hurriedly jumped on and flew back to the Misty Sect together.


    As soon as they left the Misty Area, several Spiritual Beasts looked up at the sky and noticed the oppressive Tribtion Cloud that gave a sense of heavy oppression.


    ¡°Why is there a Tribtion Cloud?¡±


    ¡°Look, Protector Hu Feifei is facing the Tribtion Cloud, it seems she is about to undergo her tribtion!¡±


    The Spiritual Beasts pointed at the sky and discussed.


    Brother thead gazed at the Tribtion Cloud with a solemn expression.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng confirmed that Brother thead and the others hadpleted their mission, and immediately put away the Heaven-Asking Mirror, looking up at the sky.


    After some time umting, the Tribtion Cloud in the sky was finally ready, with wave-like dark clouds rolling and swirling, faintly revealing palpitations-inducing lightning.


    Rumble¡­


    A low, growling thunder began to sound.


    Everyone realized that the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion was about to start!


    Crack!


    The first Heavenly Thunder descended, as thick as a water barrel and golden throughout. When it struck, all the wild beasts and nts within a hundred li seemed to be bent by the piercing aura, trembling with fear.


    Hu Feifei did not resist.


    She just stood in the sky, struck by the thunder, her body shimmering with a pink radiance that grew increasingly dazzling.


    ¡°Devouring the thunder!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being a protector of the Misty Sect, indeed as terrifying as ever!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, the Old City Lord of Whitefloat City, and all the cultivators around, witnessing Hu Feifei devouring the Heavenly Thunder, almost fell to their knees.


    The Second-generation Disciples were dumbfounded on the spot.

 Chapter 317: 317: The Misty Sect Returns to Calm, Visitors Arrive

    Chapter 317: The Misty Sect Returns to Calm, Visitors Arrive


    Devouring Heavenly Thunder!


    This was something countless cultivators did not even dare to think about.


    When facing the Heavenly Thunder, cultivators typically used formations, Lightning Avoidance Umbres, Lightning Avoidance Covers, and other spiritual artifacts to resist.


    As for absorbing it?


    Even the pure Thunder Cultivators did not dare to be so bold, at most they would devour a portion of the Heavenly Thunder to strengthen their Thunder Origin within their bodies.@@novelbin@@


    But Princess Hu Feifei was too fierce!


    She wanted it all!


    ¡°Ha, it feels so good!¡±


    After absorbing the force of the first thunderbolt, Princess Hu Feifei felt an exhrating sensation from the depths of her soul, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Boom¡­


    The Tribtion Cloud seemed to be angered by Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s audacity, roaring in protest.


    Crack!


    The second wave of thunder struck.


    This time, there were two bolts.


    But Princess Hu Feifei stretched out her arms and devoured them both.


    Then, she belched contentedly.


    Rumble¡­


    The Tribtion Cloud grew even more furious.


    The third wave, the fourth wave¡­


    Numerous thunderbolts struck down, each wave increasing by one thunderbolt, but even by the ninth wave, when nine thunderbolts struck at the same time, they were still all absorbed by Princess Hu Feifei.


    From then on, the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion dissipated.


    No matter how unwilling the Tribtion Cloud was, it could only vanish.


    Hum!


    Having absorbed all the Heavenly Thunder, Princess Hu Feifei began to transform; first, she grew taller, her figure became more explosive, and her charm more bewitching.


    Every smile and frown could cause a surge in one¡¯s blood.


    As for her aura, it was mediocre, giving the illusion that one was facing an ordinary foxdy.


    ¡°Ding, Princess Hu Feifei has sessfully promoted to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, with a battle strength equivalent to the eighth level of the Spirit Sea Realm in her normal state,¡± the System announced.


    ¡°A Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact with only the standard of the Spirit Sea Realm eightfold?¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat disappointed.


    But upon reflection, he understood.


    In her normal state, Princess Hu Feifei was only at the eighth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but once she entered the First Combat State, she could definitely reach the ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    In the Second Combat State, she should be able to reach the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    As for the level Princess Hu Feifei could reach in the Third Combat State, Ye Feng was not too sure, but he felt she could at leaste infinitely close to the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°After all, Princess Hu Feifei is just a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, she can¡¯t surpass the limit of the Spirit Sea Realm, but if she could elevate to a Spiritual Treasure above the Spiritual Artifact, then she would definitely be able to wield the power of the Divine Origin Realm,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    At this moment, Princess Hu Feifei descended from the sky.


    She stood in front of Ye Feng, no longer having the cutest height difference, but now much taller than before, standing at about one meter seventy-five, with a taller figure and more allure than before.


    In her eyes shimmered a light of wisdom.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be smarter,¡± Ye Feng whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been smart,¡± Princess Hu Feifei replied with a smile that possessed a hint of maturity and seductivenesspared to her previous naive charm, making her even more eye-catching.


    ¡°Congrattions to the protector for advancing to the Divine Origin Realm,¡± Gong Qingqiu approached the peak and said with folded hands.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through to the Divine Origin Realm,¡± Princess Hu Feifei shook her head, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about cultivation level, I¡¯m now at the standard of the Spirit Sea Realm eightfold.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t broken through to the Divine Origin Realm?¡± Gong Qingqiu expressed her astonishment.


    That was the fearsome Nine Heavens Thunder, typically associated with the breakthrough to the Divine Origin Realm.


    But now, the Thunder Tribtion was not caused by Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s advancement to the Divine Origin Realm; it was merely a breakthrough to the Spirit Sea Realm eightfold.


    Wait!


    Spirit Sea Realm eightfold?


    Is Princess Hu Feifei that strong?


    Gong Qingqiu quickly realized this point and her almond eyes widened with incredulity.


    She had always thought Princess Hu Feifei was at the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Who would have thought that in such a short time, the other party would face a tribtion in front of countless people, and then advance to the Spirit Sea Realm eightfold.


    ¡°`


    Looking over the entire Southern River Basin, such a cultivation level is indeed among the top, able to be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    With Princess Hu Feifei presiding, Misty Sect is fortified as solid as gold.


    Unless faced with a Spirit Sea Realm peak or a Divine Origin Realm cultivator, nobody could cause trouble here.


    ¡°Although Princess has not yet broken through to the Divine Origin Realm, her strength already belongs to the strongest under it. Even facing the Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, or the City Lord of County King City, she possesses the power to fight,¡± Ye Feng said, confident.


    He didn¡¯t know Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s true strength.


    But he had witnessed her formidable power when she previously used the Third Combat State, and with the foundation of the eight levels of the Spirit Sea Realm, dealing with any formidable enemy below the Divine Origin Realm shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    That¡¯s why he dared to speak like this.


    Hearing this, Gong Qingqiu was even more astonished.


    Princess Hu Feifei had actually reached the level of a Sect Master of top Two-Star Forces!


    This¡­ was too strong!


    Gong Qingqiu looked at Princess Hu Feifei, and seeing her not objecting but indifferently acknowledging, he immediately knew that Ye Feng was telling the truth.


    ¡°With a protector presiding, this is indeed fortunate for our Misty Sect!¡± Gong Qingqiu eximed with emotion.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Now that the protector has finished her tribtion, it¡¯s time for the sect to return to normal. Elder Gong, from now on you will lead the Second-generation Disciples in their cultivation, and you musty a solid foundation for their practice.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Qingqiu replied as he stepped back.


    Ye Feng was very reassured about this Outer Sect Elder.


    Plus, since Ye Feng had already distributed tens of thousands of Spirit Stones to Gong Qingqiu, there was no need to worry about the sect¡¯s finances for now.


    ¡°Tens of thousands of Spirit Stones should be enough to keep the sect running smoothly for quite a while,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    With these Spirit Stones, purchasing elixirs, spiritual medicines, Spirit Eye Liquid, Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, spells, and spirit materials would be no problem.


    In the afternoon.


    The residence of the Second-generation Disciples on the north side of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Yay, I¡¯ve unlocked Spirit Eyes!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what a Spiritual Energy Vortex looks like, wow! The vortexes above Spirit Beast Peak and our own Misty Peak are so huge!¡±


    The Second-generation Disciples had sessively unlocked their Spirit Eyes.


    In fact, on the very night they arrived at the Misty Sect, Gong Qingqiu had already taken out the prepared Spirit Eye Liquid and had those disciples who had not yet begun cultivation wash their eyes.


    ¡°Today, we start the first cultivation session.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu led the way, ¡°Next, follow me to the Elders¡¯ Hall at Fei Peak.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Dalei and the other disciples quickly followed.


    In front of the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    This ce had been expanded into arge tform tens of meters long and several meters wide along the edge of the peak using rocks.


    Gong Qingqiu sat cross-legged on a cushion, instructing the disciples.


    ¡°Our Misty Sect has two Basic Cultivation Techniques, namely ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡± and ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡±. You are all familiar with the former; it¡¯s a Qi Refinement techniquemonly used on the Shenzhou Continent.¡±


    ¡°As for thetter, it specializes in cultivating Divine Sense Power.¡±


    ¡°However, the cultivation of ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡± is very difficult¡ªunless one has exceptionalprehension or is naturally suited to this method. Otherwise, it¡¯s best to focus on cultivating ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.¡±


    With this, Gong Qingqiu took out the ancient cultivation methods.


    Seeing ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡±, the disciples¡¯ eyes lit up.


    Mu Sisi, the disciple with the highest talent, raised her hand and said, ¡°Elder, may I give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Certainly, but let me finish first,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded, ¡°Currently, the ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡± is iplete. It can only be cultivated to the six-stage peak equivalent to the Element Gathering Realm peak and should be used as an Auxiliary Cultivation Method.¡±


    With that said, she flipped the ancient book open.


    Hum!


    A burst of golden light emerged from the book, converging into text in mid-air, while Gong Qingqiu also opened the first page of ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, to educate the disciples who had not yet begun cultivation.


    Watching the Second-generation Disciples officially embark on the path of cultivation from the summit of Misty Peak, Ye Feng felt gratified.


    ¡°Improve your cultivation diligently; the stronger you be, the stronger I will be,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯m here again!¡±


    A coquettish shout came from a distance.


    Without turning around, Ye Feng knew who it was and said, ¡°Daoist Xie, howe you have the time toe over?¡±


    As he turned around, Ye Feng saw Xie Jiaren.


    And then, he was stunned.


    Because Xie Jiaren was not alone.


    There was another person with her¡ªa stunningly beautiful woman in white, with a unique aura.


    The Sword Child from the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Mu Ruxue!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 318: 318: The Excited Xie Jiaren, The Story of Mu Ruxue

    Chapter 318: The Excited Xie Jiaren, The Story of Mu Ruxue


    Ye Feng was very surprised.


    What was Mu Ruxue doing here?


    Was she here to have tea with him?


    That seemed unlikely!


    With a belly full of doubts, Ye Feng deactivated the protective shield and let Xie Jiaren and Mu Ruxuee in, and they entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall together.


    ¡°The two of you havee from afar, what brings you here?¡±


    Ye Feng sat on the Sect Master¡¯s throne while Mu Ruxue and Xie Jiaren took their seats as guests, and Hu Feifei was beside them making tea.


    Xie Jiaren opened her storage ring and took out a barrel of fragrant Spirit Beast Feed and ced it on the ground.


    ¡°Here, this is Spirit Beast Feed refined from the meat of Fanged Mad Pigs, and its grade surpasses all previous feeds, so, I¡¯ve named it ¡®Supreme Grade Spirit Beast Feed¡¯.¡±


    After saying this, she pouted her lips, looking a bit proud.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    Ye Feng picked up a piece of Supreme Grade Spirit Beast Feed and analyzed it with his telekinesis, finding that the spiritual energy and vital energy contained within were abundant, far surpassing previous Spirit Beast Feed.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Xie Jiaren pped her little hands and said triumphantly, ¡°Humph, how about that, I told you I could do it.¡±


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°What for?¡± Ye Feng was stunned.


    Xie Jiaren¡¯s eyes immediately widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time to let me take the meat of the Fanged Mad Pig to refine into Spirit Beast Feed? If sessful, you¡¯d give me the rest of the pig meat, and after the Spirit Beast Feed was refined, we¡¯d divide the profits.¡±


    Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    ¡°I almost forgot, here, these are for you.¡±


    He handed over a storage ring and said, ¡°There are a total of three thousand jin of Fanged Mad Pig meat in there. Take it all for refinement, but remember, we split it sixty-forty, sixty for me and forty for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before!¡± Xie Jiaren pouted.


    Ye Feng pointed outside and said, ¡°If you do well, we could have a deeper coboration, like, for instance, giving you the meat of the Demon King.¡±


    ¡°Demon King?!¡±


    Xie Jiaren and Mu Ruxue were both shocked, looking at Ye Feng together.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Ye Feng walked out.


    The two women, filled with intense confusion, followed him to the cliff of Misty Peak and looked down to the Sect Main za, their pupils contracting sharply.


    On the za, two huge corpsesy quietly.


    A gigantic ck Poison Scorpion.


    A Mad Python that had lost all its scales.


    Even though their Spirit Blood had been removed, they still emitted a terrifying pressure, and even just making eye contact with the Mad Python King¡¯s eyes made the two women feel an innate fear.


    ¡°These are the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King from the Barren Desert!¡±


    Mu Ruxue, as the Sword Child of Divine Wind Sword Sect, quickly recognized the identities of the two Demon King¡¯s corpses, her face filled with shock.


    ¡°Correct, a few days ago, this Sect Leader went to South Ming Country, and on seeing injustice, had the protector y them.¡±


    Ye Feng exined briefly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ruxue was even more astonished.


    Hu Feifei could actually defeat the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King!


    Could it be that her strength had reached the high tiers of the Spirit Sea Realm?


    Thinking this, Mu Ruxue¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and her determination grew firmer as she was about to voice her thoughts to Ye Feng.


    But Xie Jiaren, excitedly jumping up, hugged Ye Feng¡¯s waist, feigning a pitiable look, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you must take responsibility for me!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing!¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly grabbed Xie Jiaren¡¯s hand, pried her away, and then, looking nervously around, he whispered, ¡°What kind of behavior is this, what if we¡¯re misunderstood? Doesn¡¯t this Sect Leader need to save face?¡±


    Immediately, Xie Jiaren wrapped her arms around Ye Feng¡¯s leg, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you must give me the meat of these Demon Kings!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you act normal for once.¡± Ye Feng quickly pried off her hands.


    Mu Ruxue stood to the side, watching with a slightly strange expression on her face.


    But thinking of how Xie Jiaren always liked to y dirty and never followed the usual patterns, she could only shake her head.


    ¡°First refine the meat of the Fanged Mad Pig into Supreme Grade Spirit Beast Feed!¡± Ye Feng urged, ¡°Once it sells for a good priceter, I will naturally give you the Demon King¡¯s meat.¡±


    ¡°You got it!¡±


    Xie Jiaren immediately acted normally, stood beside Ye Feng, rubbed her nose, and showed an excited expression.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, from now on we¡¯ll split it seventy-thirty, me taking seventy, Sect Master Ye taking thirty¡­ oh, I identally spoke my mind just now, actually, it should be Sect Master Ye taking seventy, I¡¯ll take thirty, haha!¡±


    Midway through her words, Xie Jiaren caught the ring gaze of Ye Feng and quickly corrected herself, her face bearing an awkward smile.


    Ye Feng chuckled and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her.


    He turned to look at Mu Ruxue, asking, ¡°I see Sword Child hesitated as if having something to say, is there something you wish to discuss?¡±


    Surveying her surroundings, Mu Ruxue pointed towards the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, ¡°This is a rather confidential matter, may the two of us talk alone?¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Ye Feng nodded in assent.


    ¡°Cousin, what secret could you possibly have that your cousin cannot hear?¡± Xie Jiaren slung her arm over Mu Ruxue¡¯s shoulder, smiling mischievously.


    ¡°You wait outside.¡± With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng, together with Mu Ruxue, turned into a sh of silver light and vanished without a trace.


    ng!


    The next moment, the doors of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall mmed shut.


    Xie Jiaren clicked her tongue and began to stroll around Misty Peak aimlessly before walking across the suspension bridge to Fei Peak, idly wandering about.


    Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat in his seat.


    Mu Ruxue took a seat in the guest chair, ncing at the silver light dissipating around her, her pupils constricted.


    ¡°This is the Instant Teleportation Divine Skill!¡±


    Her inner world was in turmoil.


    Divine Skills were powerful methods that surpassed Ninth Grade Spells.


    To use a Divine Skill, one must at the very least possess the cultivation level of the Divine Origin Realm, which is to say, be a Great Power, to be able to use it.


    And now, Ye Feng had just used Instantaneous Movement!


    ¡°Is he a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    Mu Ruxue couldn¡¯t help but think to herself.


    ¡°I am not of the Divine Origin Realm.¡± Ye Feng guessed Mu Ruxue¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Speak, what matter is so secretive?¡±


    Regaining herposure from the shock, Mu Ruxue respectfully said, ¡°Has Sect Master Ye heard of the Demon-locking Tower?¡±


    ¡°Not only have I heard of it, but I have also seen it.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Mu Ruxue nodded and spoke earnestly, ¡°Then, what does Sect Master Ye think about the Demon-locking Tower?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered as he replied, ¡°Of course, I look at it with my eyes.¡±


    Mu Ruxue was taken aback at first, but quickly realized that Ye Feng was joking with her. Her expression turned solemn, ¡°Sect Master Ye, would you be willing to listen to a story?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a young man with enviable talent, butter, a tower shattered and from it emerged an Evil Beast that obliterated and devoured the young man. Then, the young man had a sister who sought vengeance but wanted even more to unearth the hidden truth behind it all.¡±


    Mu Ruxue¡¯s voice grew slightly cold, ¡°However, the truth had not yet surfaced, and her n for vengeance was also hampered because the people behind that tower were too powerful to destroy.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng looked knowingly at Mu Ruxue.


    It was not difficult to guess that the ¡°tower¡± mentioned in the story referred to the Demon-locking Tower.


    The ¡°sister¡± in the story was none other than Mu Ruxue herself.


    As for the young man eradicated and devoured by the Evil Beast that came out of the Demon-locking Tower, it was Mu Ruxue¡¯s own younger brother.


    As for why she couldn¡¯t take her vengeance, it seemed that Mu Ruxue feared the entity behind the Demon-locking Tower.


    As far as Ye Feng knew, that person was the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Or rather, it was the entire faction of cultivators associated with the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, whose overall strength was unclear, but who must be formidable if even Sword Child Mu Ruxue was out of options against them.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Mu Ruxue took a deep breath, admitting she was indeed the ¡°sister¡± in the story, and, for the sake of her vengeance, she was determined to destroy all Demon-locking Towers.


    Even the Great Elder behind them was bound to be punished.


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes filled with cold light, her gaze hesitant as she said,


    ¡°In the future, the Demon-locking Tower will undeniably be a great menace; it must be destroyed, and the Great Elder behind it is no good either. Therefore, I would like to request Sect Master Ye¡¯s assistance.¡±


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    Ye Feng furrowed his brow, ¡°That is the Demon-locking Tower maintained by the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, an internal affair of your Divine Wind Sword Sect. As the leader of another sect, it is inappropriate for me to intervene.¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was only at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    With such strength, Ye Feng was naturally unafraid.


    However, the problemy in the fact that the other party belonged to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, and who knew if there might be peak Spirit Sea Realm cultivators who had secluded themselves behind the Great Elder?


    Moreover, this matter might even be connected to more terrifying secrets.


    With these thoughts, Ye Feng looked serious.

 Chapter 319: 319: The Secret of the Demon-locking Tower, Ye Fengs Plan

    Chapter 319: The Secret of the Demon-locking Tower, Ye Feng¡¯s n


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Mu Ruxue didn¡¯t show disappointment, but instead revealed a rxed expression.


    ¡°The situation is as I expected, Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t rashly intervene but chose to stand by¡­ or rather, to observe.¡±


    Gazing at the gate, Mu Ruxue continued, ¡°Actually, if this were truly just an internal affair of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, I wouldn¡¯t need to ask for Sect Master Ye¡¯s help. However, the reality is not so.¡±


    She took out a map and spread it out on the table.


    Ye Feng nced at it and noticed many red tower-like symbols. This map depicted the territory within eight thousand li centered around the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ces like Yunhua Mountain Range, Whitefloat City, Misty Peak, and Longwu City were all within this range.


    ¡°These are the locations of Demon-locking Towers, totaling several hundred.¡±


    Mu Ruxue cut straight to the point, ¡°Just imagine, with Demon-locking Towers built within an area of eight thousand li, their range has already exceeded the domain of the Divine Wind Sword Sect. Don¡¯t you find that problematic, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    She pointed in the direction of the Flowing Water River, ¡°As far as I know, there are quite a few new Demon-locking Towers being constructed nearby. If Sect Master Ye doesn¡¯t believe me, feel free to go out and take a look.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the map and said, ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is that there is a deeper purpose to the Demon-locking Towers, or rather, a setup, that might evolve into a danger in the future?¡±<div>


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Mu Ruxue nodded.


    ¡°But as of now, we don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove there¡¯s an issue with the Demon-locking Towers. Of course, even if I have already started to have my doubts, there¡¯s no evidence,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes, the evidence is insufficient. I have brought this up to the Sect Master many times, but he turns a deaf ear to it and is only intent on retreating to advance to the Divine Origin Realm,¡± Mu Ruxue said helplessly.


    With even the Sect Master more or less standing with the Great Elder, what more could she, a Sword Child, say?


    ¡°Once you be the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect in the future, can¡¯t you resolve this issue then?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I have great confidence in my own talent. Within a few years, I will surely rise to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, or even the Spirit Sea Realm, bing the Sect Master isn¡¯t out of the question. But is there really enough time?¡±


    Mu Ruxue retorted.


    She had had many nightmares.


    In those dreams, her brother, covered in blood, would call out to her for help, making her feel guilty and urgent.


    She believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Demon-locking Towers¡¯ setup to beplete.


    By then, an area within tens of thousands of li would be swallowed by evil beasts.


    After having these dreams, Mu Ruxue increasingly felt the urgency of time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how things unfold,¡± Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t see anything for the moment, and besides, I do not know much about the Demon-locking Towers yet. I need to give it some more thought.¡±


    Mu Ruxue left the map on the table, saying, ¡°As for the origins of the Demon-locking Towers, Elder Gong Qingqiu of your Sect should be quite clear on it, as she has led your Sect¡¯s disciples to Biyue Vi before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng paused for a moment.


    He suddenly remembered that it was during the New Year¡¯s celebration when Gong Qingqiu led the disciples to Biyue Vi. Although they had all returned, they had not reported the specifics.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, if the Demon-locking Towers be a source of disaster, would you ignore it?¡± Mu Ruxue suddenly asked, her face bearing an unprecedented seriousness.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    Nonsense, of course, I would take action!<div>


    This was a perfect opportunity to enhance the power of the Heroic Spirits and to raise the prestige of the Sect. How could he just stand by?


    With that thought, Ye Feng folded his arms behind his back, looking solemn.


    ¡°Whoever dares to cause chaos, I¡¯ll be the first to show no mercy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ruxue smiled.<div>


    She believed that Ye Feng would stand on the same side as her.


    And that was enough.


    Because she was convinced that the Demon-locking Towers were a menace.


    Once disaster struck, Ye Feng would eventually be a person by her side, fighting alongside her.


    ¡°With these words from Sect Master Ye, I can rest assured. I¡¯ll leave this map with you to ponder over. I apologize for intruding and will now take my leave,¡± Mu Ruxue said.


    She walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done ying yet!¡±


    Mu Ruxue pulled Xie Jiaren, who was throwing pinecones with a group of squirrels, and flew away from Misty Sect with her.


    At this moment, Elder Gong Qingqiu had just finished teaching.


    She walked up to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and watched as Mu Ruxue and Xie Jiaren left. Even though she had doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Elder Gong, I just happen to have something to ask you.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Please speak, Sect Master.¡±<div>


    ¡°Tell me about what happened at Biyue Vi, particrly about the origins and details of the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, I was just about to report this matter to you.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took out three ancient tomes, which were the Fifth Grade Spell ¡®Qi Tracing Technique¡¯, the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡®Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill¡¯, and a small Formation ¡®Demon-ying Sword Array¡¯ as.


    ¡°These are the gains from this trip. As for the rted details, mainly it involved numerous Sect Masters joining hands to break into the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower, decapitating the Curved Horn Demon General who had been imprisoned for a thousand years. Later, the Evil Qi mutated, fused with the guardian of the tower, and transformed into the Earth Demon King¡­¡±


    Gong Qingqiu rted the detailed process.


    Ye Feng listened and nodded as he did.


    ¡°So the Demon-locking Tower outside originally came from Biyue Vi, but where the Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Tower trulyes from, even the master of Biyue Vi doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the strings attached behind this matter are indeed no small matter.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered, his brows filled with worry.


    ¡°Sect Master, is there a problem?¡± Seeing him frown, Gong Qingqiu quickly expressed his concern.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem!¡±


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the Nanlu Mountain Range and said, ¡°Building so many Demon-locking Towers, suppressing demonic beasts instead of killing them, could it be they are preparing to merge them into an evil beast far more terrifying than the Earth Demon King, by countless fold?¡±


    Hearing this, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s expression greatly changed.<div>


    If this were true, then the Grand Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s strategy would be terrifying indeed, bound to be a cmity for the entire Southern River Basin.


    ¡°Sect Master, how shall we deal with this situation?¡±


    ¡°No rush, I will first send people out to scout the situation.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw Brother thead and several other spiritual beasts had already returned to the Spirit Beasts tform.


    At this moment, Brother thead was stepping on the carcass of a Green Demon.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to Brother thead and eight other spiritual beasts forpleting the middle rank difficulty ¡®Sweeping the Demons of Xieguang Peak¡¯ quest, rewards have been distributed.¡±


    The System issued a notification.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head over to the Spirit Beasts tform first.¡±


    Ye Feng took Gong Qingqiu and flew over,nding on the Spirit Beasts tform, standing in front of Brother thead and the other spiritual beasts.


    At this time, eight treasure boxes appeared out of thin air on the surface of the Spirit Beasts tform, opened automatically, and each bore the names of Brother thead, Fox Da Hong, and the other six spiritual beasts.


    As for the Iron w Dragon Eagle, since it did not participate in the quest, it did not receive any reward.


    It lowered its head forlornly as it gazed at the treasure boxes on the ground.


    ¡°Wow, this is my reward!¡±<div>


    Fox Da Hong took out a specially-made iron shovel from the treasure box, and as it brandished it, a gust of wind was created.


    ¡°I have a reward too,¡± Pumpkin Wu Gua got excited.


    Its reward was a wooden basin filled with multicolored Spiritual Sand. Once it buried itself inside, it found that its cultivation speed was significantly improved.


    Dog Er Ha acquired a copper bell, which he hung around his neck, jingling as he moved.


    Pig San Pang obtained a nine-tooth rake.


    Toad Si Chu received a treasure bead, which he held in his mouth. When the timees, he could spit it out to transform into arge to entrap enemies.


    The Golden-furred Squirrel got a pair of metal gauntlets.


    Little White Fox acquired a crescent moon sword, which could be taken inside the body to be nurtured.


    As for Brother thead, it looked at the brand newbat suit inside the wooden box and then at the woodenb ced on the suit and grinned.


    After changing into the newbat suitplete with a cape, it picked up the woodenb andbed a neat middle part for itself.


    Gong Qingqiu watched the scene, dumbstruck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, the Spirit Beasts tform is specially designed for the cultivation andbat of spiritual beasts. The Sect Master asionally issues quests to them, and uponpletion, they naturally receive rewards,¡± Ye Feng rified Gong Qingqiu¡¯s confusion.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it! Even spiritual beasts have quests; the functions of the Spirit Beasts tform really areprehensive,¡± Gong Qingqiu remarked.


    ¡°Elder Gong, I will leave the sect in your hands to manage for now, as I have to make a trip outside,¡± said Ye Feng.


    He soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds, vanishing from sight.

 Chapter 320: 320: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarchs New Mission, Cultivating in the Tower

    Chapter 320: The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s New Mission, Cultivating in the Tower


    ¡°Again the Nanlu Mountain Range¡­¡±


    Gong Qingqiu gazed in the direction Ye Feng had left, her heart filled with confusion.


    She often saw Ye Feng looking towards the Nanlu Mountain Range or asionally setting off to go there. Over time, this had sparked her curiosity.


    ¡°Forget it, this is the Sect Leader¡¯s business. As an Outer Sect Elder, doing my own job well is enough.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu returned to the Elders¡¯ Hall and began to cultivate.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Inside the Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode.


    Ye Feng sat on his seat, looking at the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch who was hugging a few beauties and coughed.


    ¡°Eh, Sect Leader!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was so frightened that he fell off the chair and quickly sent the beauties away before he ingratiatingly asked,<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, you don¡¯t visit the Temple of the Three Treasures without a cause. It seems you have another task for me.¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to smooth-talk,¡± Ye Feng scolded with augh.


    ¡°Sect Leader, give me any task you have. As long as it¡¯s feasible, I will certainly try hard¡­ For the Spirit Blood reward, just ten or eight items will suffice,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said, giggling.


    ¡°Ha! You wish,¡± Ye Feng rolled his eyes dramatically and raised his hand, revealing two orbs of Spirit Blood and ten Bloodline Purifying Pills in his palm.


    ¡°These are your rewards in advance, but if you don¡¯tplete the task properly, heh heh¡­ I will refine you into Spirit Blood,¡± Ye Feng threatened.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch shivered all over and quickly made a pledge, ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, I always get the job done.¡±


    Ye Feng transferred the Spirit Blood into the body of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and thenid out a map on a table made of baiyu, saying,


    ¡°This is a map rted to the Demon-locking Tower. Go out and check, find out how many Demon-locking Towers are still in the entire Southern River Basin, and record all their coordinates.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch looked at the map and nodded, pointing in the direction of the Flowing Water River,


    ¡°Within a hundred miles of our vicinity, there are already several Demon-locking Towers, some of them newly built.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s interest piqued.


    ¡°Yeah, I recently took a few Dual Cultivation Companions out for a stroll and happened upon the Demon-locking Tower. Oh, and I also saw those two little rascals, Li Hanshao and Wu De, they seemed to be guarding the tower, living much more freely than before.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch revealed an important piece of news.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng looked into the distance.


    ¡°Li Hanshao, Wu De¡­ These two sure do know how to stir trouble. It¡¯s a pity they¡¯re working hard in the wrong direction; no matter how hard they try, it¡¯s useless,¡± said Ye Feng thoughtfully, and then he left the map behind and disappeared in a sh of silver light, startling the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Holy ancestors, he disappeared in an instant!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Sect Leader, ever more unfathomable,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch collected the map and looked towards the room where hispanions were. He decided to enjoy himself first and then set out toplete the task.


    After all, once he left, there was no telling when he would be able to return.


    ¡­<div>


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    This object was a vessel for the Heroic Spirit Power. As the Heroic Spirit Power had been raised to the eighthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, the Wind Spirit Pearl¡¯s abilities had also improved a lot, and the Wind Element Spirit Energy inside it had be even stronger.


    With a ¡°swoosh,¡± a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy disappeared.


    Along with it vanished Ye Feng.<div>


    He had no Spiritual Power and couldn¡¯t cast Spells.


    However, the Wind Element Spirit Energy was akin to an all-purpose tool and could be used for various purposes. For instance, at the moment, it could help Ye Feng enter an invisible state, which couldst for a full six hours.


    In a valley,


    Ye Fengnded on the ground.


    Looking up, he could see a stone tower in the valley, surrounded by five iron chains piercing through a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast suppressed within the tower.


    This was a Demon-locking Tower!


    Near the stone tower were many other buildings. Li Hanshao and Wu De lived in one of them. The courtyard also hosted many Maids and guards, who they had hired with money.


    ¡°Aye, starting today, we¡¯re officially members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. I wonder when the Protector wille to inspect,¡± Li Hanshao said while sitting on a chair, being waited on by several pretty Maids¡ªsome brewing tea, others peeling fruits.


    Lying on a sun lounger in the next room, Wu De, eating a Spirit Fruit, said, ¡°It¡¯s best if the Protector doesn¡¯te. Look, right now, we¡¯re practically the kings of this area, so freely at ease!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Hanshao burst into heartyughter.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Feng fell into thought.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    Protector?<div>


    It seemed that the affairs behind the Demon-locking Tower were far from simple.


    Combining the experience of the Earth Demon King¡¯s rampage in Biyue Vi and the conversation with Mu Ruxue, Ye Feng believed that there must be a connection between the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector.


    And behind the Demon-locking Tower, huge secrets were hidden as well.


    But the deeper he thought about it, the more puzzled Ye Feng became.


    ¡°If there really is a huge crisis hidden behind the Demon-locking Tower, then the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder, and other Spirit Sea Realm experts would not be without any alertness.¡±


    ¡°However, as of now, they have made no moves; it seems that things are not as simple as Mu Ruxue said.¡±


    With this in mind, Ye Feng left the valley.


    Half a dayter.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch took a bath, changed into new clothes, and looked at the several dual cultivationpanions in the Demon Lord¡¯s Cave Abode with satisfaction, chuckled mischievously, took the map, and transformed into a wisp of light smoke and drifted away.


    He did not dare to take the task Ye Feng had entrusted to him lightly.


    In the sky.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch transformed into a patch of white clouds, drifting with the wind, eagerly surveying thend below, marking all the Demon-locking Towers he saw on the map and noting the approximate situations.


    ¡°This Demon-locking Tower contains a High-rank Demon Soldier.¡±<div>


    ¡°This Demon-locking Tower is guarded by three cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Near this Demon-locking Tower, there is a brothel; I should find some time to visit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch kept recording.


    Several days passed.


    Misty Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu put down the ancient texts, looked at all the Second-generation Disciples who had entered the Qi Refining Realm, and smiled, ¡°Your Cultivation Levels are at least at the First Layer of Qi Refinement, most of you are at the Second or Third Layers, and a few have even reached the peak of the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement, not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may all continue with your free cultivation!¡±


    After speaking, Gong Qingqiu slowly walked away.


    Xu Dalei stood up, feeling the qi of the Fourth Layer peak of Qi Refinement within him, and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.


    Next to him was Mu Sisi, who was the Second-generation Disciple who had reached the peak of the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement.@@novelbin@@


    Both of them looked towards the Cultivation Peak¡¯s Cultivation Tower, aspiring to reach it.


    ¡°Elder said that after reaching the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, we could go to the Cultivation Tower to cultivate. Sister Mu, shall we¡­ go take a look?¡± Xu Dalei asked.<div>


    ¡°Sure!¡± Mu Sisi also had this intention.


    Whoosh!


    The two of them simultaneously used the Beginner-level ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, hopping towards the Cultivation Peak.


    Arriving at the base of the tower, they looked up. The Cultivation Tower seemed to have an overwhelming presence that was even more majestic than it appeared from afar.


    The ancient and profound aura was confronting and made one long for it.


    Soon, the two entered the firstyer.


    Bang!


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡±


    A figure carrying the burden of a ck pot tumbled down from the secondyer of the Cultivation Tower andnded heavily on the ground with a cry of pain.


    ¡°Brother Wang!¡±


    Mu Sisi and Xu Dalei hurriedly helped Wang Ping¡¯an up, ¡°What happened? Eh, how have you reached the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement after just a few days we haven¡¯t seen you?¡±


    The two were astonished.


    A few days ago, Wang Ping¡¯an was only at the Third Layer of Qi Refinement.


    At that time, they felt that even though they were Second-generation Disciples, they could still bepared to thest-ranked First-generation Disciples.


    But now, they were dumbfounded.


    The once lowest-ranked First Generation Disciple, Wang Ping¡¯an, had already reached the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement, and they had been surpassed!


    ¡°Brother, what exactly happened to you in the Cultivation Tower?¡±


    Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi¡¯s eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 321: 321: Consecutive Breakthroughs, The Might of the Cultivation Tower

    Chapter 321: Consecutive Breakthroughs, The Might of the Cultivation Tower


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an rubbed his buttocks, raised his head, and realized it was two Second-generation junior apprentices, ¡°What did you just ask?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, why did your cultivation level breakthrough so fast?¡± Xu Dalei seriously inquired.


    In the past few days, he had only managed to breakthrough from the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement to the Peak of the Fourth Layer. However, Wang Ping¡¯an had soared from the Third Layer of Qi Refinement to the Sixth Layer, which was simply unthinkable!


    Mu Sisi was also very shocked.


    ¡°Ah! I actually broke through so much?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was stunned for a moment, quickly checking his cultivation level, and was also surprised to find himself at the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Upon hearing this, the two Second-generation disciples were even more astonished.


    It seemed that even Wang Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t know he had broken through so rapidly.


    So, what exactly had he experienced?<div>


    Could all of this be thanks to the Cultivation Tower?


    With this thought, the two grew even more eager for the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Senior brother, could you tell us what the main functions and effects of the Cultivation Tower are?¡± Xu Dalei asked.


    ¡°The Cultivation Tower has seven floors. The first floor has a Spirit Gathering Array, which makes cultivation speed very fast, but that¡¯s not the main point,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an began to exin.


    ¡°To speed up cultivation and it¡¯s still not the main point? Does that mean the second floor and above of the Cultivation Tower have even more miraculous effects?¡± Xu Dalei became increasingly amazed.


    Wang Ping¡¯an nodded, ¡°I remember the Sect Master Uncle once said that from the second to the sixth floors of the Cultivation Tower, there are the Gravity Zone, Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, Illusionary Realm, and Opportunity Zone, five major areas.¡±


    ¡°We know that, but how do we use them?¡± Xu Dalei pressed on, his face full of curiosity.


    Wang Ping¡¯an organized his thoughts and then exined:


    ¡°The Gravity Zone is divided into ten ring areas, where the gravity continuously increases, being one-fold, two-fold¡­ up to a hundred-fold.¡±


    ¡°Cultivating in the Gravity Zone, the speed of spiritual energy depletion is extremely fast, once the spiritual energy is exhausted, an invisible force will throw you down to the first floor.¡±


    ¡°On the first floor, where spiritual energy is abundant, we can recover our depleted energy before going back to train in the Gravity Zone.¡±


    ¡°By repeating this process, the speed of cultivation can be much faster than on the outside. Even I have unknowingly broken through to the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°However, among all the First Generation disciples, my cultivation level seems to be the weakest.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wang Ping¡¯an felt quite helpless.


    Previously, Yu Su and Yu Wei were also only at the Third Layer of Qi Refinement, but now, the sisters seemed to have broken through to the Sixth Layer and were even approaching the Peak.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, once we train with the help of the Cultivation Tower, we can breakthrough rapidly?¡± Mu Sisi clenched her fists, eager to try.


    Xu Dalei, moreposed, asked again, ¡°Then, what is the Enlightenment Zone like above that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand that part, I haven¡¯t been to the second floor yet. And the senior brothers and sisters who have entered the second floor haven¡¯te down yet, so I don¡¯t know what has happened.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an shook his head repeatedly.<div>


    ¡°Why not go to the second floor?¡± the two asked, curious.


    ¡°Because only those who maintain their stance for a half-hour in the ten-fold Gravity Zone are qualified to enter the second floor, which is to say, roughly one needs the strength of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast to enter the secondyer.¡±


    A Demi-transformed Demon Beast level is required to go to the second floor?


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s exnation dealt a heavy blow to the two, dowsing their fantasies.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I¡¯ll recover my spiritual power and then go train in the Gravity Zone,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an quickly sat cross-legged to cultivate.


    He had grown fond of this sensation of rapid cultivation.


    Although he felt that one did not need a very high cultivation level to practice alchemy, Wang Ping¡¯an thought that he also shouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    Otherwise, if an enemy caught him, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to exercise his toxic milk abilities before biting the dust.


    Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi exchanged nces, clenched their fists, and headed to the second floor.


    At this time, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, Jia Yn, and other First Generation disciples were sitting cross-legged in the ten-fold Gravity Zone, their auras suppressed to a very feeble state.


    However, the flow of spiritual energy in their meridians was extremely fast.


    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before their spiritual power was depleted.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Whirl!¡± Suddenly,


    Shi Lei¡¯s aura shook, and he actually broke through to the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Whirl!


    Jia Yn¡¯s aura also vibrated, breaking through from the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement to the Peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    ¡°I should be the third person among the First Generation disciples to aim for the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡± Jia Yn kept her eyes closed, but the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.<div>


    The other First Generation disciples were also cultivating.


    After a few days of adaptation, they had gone from struggling to move to being quite at ease.


    Even, they could now train in the Gravity Zone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too!¡±


    Xu Dalei took a deep breath and entered the two-fold Gravity Zone, feeling his body sink. He instinctively started his cultivation technique, using his own spiritual pressure to stabilize himself.


    ¡°The double gravity zone is still manageable; let¡¯s go deeper,¡±


    Xu Dalei adjusted to the pressure and continued inward.


    Four-fold, six-fold, eight-fold, ten-fold!


    He too entered the tenfold zone, but found it exceedingly difficult to move. Even when he operated his cultivation technique with all his strength, he could only grit his teeth and persist.


    The rate at which his spiritual energy was being depleted was more than ten times faster than usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to withstand!¡± Mu Sisi also entered the tenfold zone, trembling all over. Although she wanted to venture into the twentyfold zone to explore, she found herselfcking the strength.


    The tenfold gravity zone.


    The cultivation levels of Ji Ziling, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, and others had also broken through by a lotpared to before, with the weakest reaching the Seventh Layer of Qi Refinement.<div>


    As for Ji Ziling, she had even advanced her Divine Sense Power to the third tier.


    Li Jiaojiao had already reached the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Whoosh!


    Nanny Yan Ruyu¡¯s body trembled, and she astonishingly broke through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, on par with Jia Yn.


    ¡°Worthy of being the nanny, with such high aptitude, she has already caught up with me,¡± Jia Yn said, feeling the pressure as he noticed Yan Ruyu¡¯s breakthrough.


    Seeing the First Generation Disciples racing to break through, Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi felt a huge gap.


    ¡°If the senior brothers and sisters are at ease in the tenfold gravity zone, then those who are out of sight must have already entered the thirdyer, right?¡±


    Xu Dalei struggled to lift his head, looking at the spiral staircase leading to the thirdyer, his heart filled with longing.


    At this moment, on the thirdyer.


    Mo Ying opened her eyes.


    A fierce Sword Intent burst forth from her, producing a sonic boom in the air that stunned the three people beside her.


    ¡°Congrattions to Junior Sister Mo Ying forprehending a whiff of Sword Intent,¡±


    Huo Yunjie congratted with a sped fist.<div>


    ¡°Congrattions, senior sister!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi also offered their congrattions.


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword, saying, ¡°The Enlightenment Zone is indeed formidable. In just a few days, I¡¯ve managed to break through the Perfect Stage of ¡®Glittering Sword Qi¡¯ andprehend a trace of Swift Sword Intent.¡±


    This Sword Intent allowed her sword qi to move at an astonishing speed.


    And it was elusive.


    One could say that a whiff of Sword Intent directly elevated herbat power by a level.


    ¡°I¡¯veprehended Sword Intent, but you all have had significant gains as well,¡± Mo Ying looked at the other three.


    In the days of enlightenment, everyone present had made major breakthroughs.


    Mo Yingprehended a trace of Swift Sword Intent.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s Sword Drawing Technique improved by leaps and bounds.


    After Long Tianxing entered his Dragon Transformation Form, the cold light from his ws became even more dazzling, and he was on the verge of breaking through the limit to enter the second stage.


    As for Qiao Jiaxi, her understanding of Body Refinement deepened even further.


    After leaving, her progress in breaking through would be much faster.


    ¡°The Cultivation Tower is truly an astonishing ce, and I wonder from where the Sect Leader acquired this Spiritual Artifact that possesses so many functions,¡± Huo Yunjie mused aloud.


    ¡°This is only the thirdyer. Once we advance further, there should be even more powerful and challenging features awaiting us,¡± Mo Ying said.


    ¡°Now that we all have gained something and meet the conditions to enter the fourthyer, why not temporarily end our enlightenment journey and head to the Combat Zone located on the fourthyer?¡± Qiao Jiaxi proposed.


    Initially, they could not go to the fourthyer.


    That¡¯s because one had to gain some enlightenment in the Enlightenment Zone to break the restriction. Now, each person hadprehended something, breaking the limitation and fulfilling the most basic conditions.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Long Tianxing immediately agreed.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the fourthyer.¡±


    The four stood up and walked up the spiral staircase.


    The Cultivation Tower, the fourthyer.


    This ce was the Combat Zone.


    A region created for battle!


    Upon entering, the four discovered thirty-six chambers, all with their doors opened.


    There were inscriptions on the stone tablets in front of the doors.


    ¡°What are these¡­oh, it says that each person can choose a chamber and fight inside,¡±


    ¡°The chamber is so small, can we fight in there?¡±


    With doubts in mind, everyone pushed open the doors of the chambers they had chosen.

 Chapter 322: 322: Battle Space, The Disciples Challenge

    Chapter 322: Battle Space, The Disciples¡¯ Challenge


    Mo Ying entered her own secret chamber.


    The stone door closed automatically.


    The space inside the chamber wasn¡¯trge; it was circr, with a diameter of about five meters. The walls were blue and white in color and were iid with many gemstones.


    ¡°Wee to the Battle Space.¡±


    ¡°Your consciousness will enter an immersive battle world where you can choose from three difficulty levels ofbat environments¡ªlower, middle, upper¡ªto fight against your opponents.¡±


    ¡°Now, as darkness falls, please close your eyes and make your choice.¡±


    The cold mechanical voice echoed within the chamber, causing Mo Ying¡¯s surprise.


    As the voice faded, the chamber was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    Mo Ying¡¯s expression grew tense as she noticed three rings of light appearing in her line of sight, with the characters ¡°lower,¡± ¡°middle,¡± and ¡°upper¡± written inside them, respectively.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she clicked on the character ¡°lower.¡±<div>


    ¡°You have chosen the easy mode.¡±


    The mechanical voice continued to sound.


    Whir!


    Brilliant light radiated.


    Mo Ying found herself in the midst of a canyon.


    On both sides were towering rock cliffs shrouded in mist, resembling the Immortal Realm. On the other side of the canyon, there was a raised tform.


    ¡°Destroy the crystal on the tform to end this trial.¡±


    ¡°Alternatively, should you ¡®fall¡¯ in the Battle Space, you will also exit this trial.¡±


    ¡°Should you sessfully pass, you will receive an infusion of spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Please begin your performance.¡±


    The mechanical voice issued one instruction after another.


    Mo Ying recollected her thoughts and nced at herself, noticing that her body seemed solid yet emitted a glow that made her appear ethereal.


    Therefore, she knew she was within the Battle Space.


    ¡°What a miraculous spiritual artifact to create such an immersive secret realm. It must be at least Spirit Treasure Level, right?¡±


    Mo Ying murmured.


    Crack!


    From the high tform at the end of the canyon, fissures opened up, and a group of crystal creatures made entirely out of crystal rushed out¡ªfifteen in total.


    ¡°Lower Rank Demon Soldiers?¡±


    Mo Ying shook her head and swung her Breeze-riding Sword in a sweeping motion. A dazzling Sword Qi shed through the crystal creatures, splitting them all in half.<div>


    Bang, bang, bang!


    They fell to the ground like shattered ice sculptures, with bits of light flying out and converging on the tform, disying a number.


    ¡°Fifteen?¡±


    Mo Ying eyed the number.<div>


    ¡°This is the lower difficulty, so the crystal creatures are at the Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level. Does this mean if I¡¯d chosen the upper difficulty, High-rank Demon Soldier Level creatures would have appeared?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t the difficulty too low?¡±


    Mo Ying felt it was rather uninteresting.


    However, the fissures in the tform soon released more crystal creatures. This time, thirty of them appeared, all on the same lower rank level.


    ¡°This is too boring. I might as well just charge up and shatter the crystal on the tform.¡±


    Mo Ying used the ¡°Light Body Technique¡± to increase her speed.


    The entire canyon was only ten miles long.


    It seemed short, but before Mo Ying could get far, she already encountered the thirty Lower Rank Demon Soldiers.


    Rip!


    It was still just one sword strike.


    All the crystal creatures were cleaved apart and copsed on the spot.


    The number on the tform increased to ¡°forty-five.¡±


    Whir!<div>


    Soon after, the fissures in the tform spat out arge batch of crystal creatures, their number shooting up to fifty-five!


    ¡°Using the human wave tactic, huh?¡±


    ¡°Too bad, this move is ineffective against someone in the Element Gathering Realm like me.¡±


    Mo Ying shook her head lightly, wielding the Breeze-riding Sword and instantly releasing three bursts of Sword Qi, shredding all the crystal creatures to pieces.


    The number on the tform changed to ¡°one hundred.¡±


    At that moment, the sequence of numbers transformed into a figure that stepped out from the tform, condensing into a heavy-pressured crystal Demon General that was azure blue, shaped like a beast, with a row of fins on its back.


    ¡°Lower Rank Demon General, interesting.¡±


    A small smile yed on Mo Ying¡¯s lips.


    Apparently, all that had just been an appetizer.


    Now, it was time to get to the main event.


    Swoosh!


    The crystal Demon General crossed half the distance in a sh, wielding its sharp ws in a pincer attack aimed directly at Mo Ying.


    ng!<div>


    The Breeze-riding Sword parried the ws of the crystal Demon General, and then Mo Ying cast the ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡± at the Perfect Stage, splitting the crystal Demon General in half with a single strike.


    ¡°`@@novelbin@@


    Crack!


    It turned into a gigantic pinpoint of light.


    On the tform.


    A crystal spirit simr to the low-rank Demon General level one from before emerged, its eyes devoid of emotion as if controlled by some mysterious force, it charged at Mo Ying.


    Its strength was not to be underestimated.


    However, with a single move of ¡°Backstab,¡± Mo Ying circled to the back of the crystal Demon General and, with a sh of her longsword, dispatched it.


    The number on the tform changed to ¡°two.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, it looks like the more I kill, the more spirits will appear, and the stronger they¡¯ll get. This is getting more and more exciting.¡±


    Mo Ying began tough.


    Then the third, fourth¡­ until the tenth crystal Demon General was cleaved by Mo Ying, the number ¡°ten¡± in the sky finally transformed, bing a middle-rank Demon General about three meters tall.


    ¡°As expected!¡±<div>


    Mo Ying¡¯s expression darkened.


    She was merely at the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and it was only with the amplification of the Spiritual Artifact and Spells that she had managed to consecutively y so many low-rank Demon Generals of the same realm.


    Now, faced with such a formidable middle-rank Demon General, for the first time, she felt tremendous pressure.


    ng!


    The middle-rank crystal Demon General didn¡¯t give Mo Ying any chance to breathe; as soon as it took shape, it pounced to attack her.


    Mo Ying brandished her sword to block, but she was knocked back by the force.


    In terms of strength, she was slightlycking.


    ¡°Swift Sword!¡±


    Mo Ying utilized that wisp of Swift Sword Intent; her moves became more graceful, yet her speed increased significantly.


    In the blink of an eye, she unleashed dozens of Sword Qi strikes, forcing the middle-rank crystal Demon General to retreat explosively and hit it with a Vitality Bullet. Finally, it shattered and transformed into the number ¡°one¡± on the tform.


    ¡°Moreing?¡±


    Mo Ying was astonished.


    It seemed that once the number reached ¡°ten,¡± a high-rank Demon General level crystal spirit would appear.


    By that time, even if she risked her life, she would be no match for it.


    Whoosh!


    She flew swiftly and finallynded on the tform, where she saw a deep blue crystal hanging in the air.


    Mo Ying quickly swung her sword and cleaved it apart.


    ¡°Congrattions forpleting the lower difficultybat test. Your score is one hundred eleven, currently ranking first.¡±


    ¡°Note, this score is based on the number of crystal spirits in, one point for each, regardless of cultivation level.¡±


    A mechanical voice sounded.


    In the next moment, Mo Ying felt the world spinning around her and finally found herself back in the luminous secret chamber.


    Mo Ying did not continue to fight.


    Because she noticed that she was actually feeling tired, and her Spiritual Energy had been greatly depleted, just as if she had really been fighting in the battle space.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s odd.¡±


    Mo Yingined.


    Although it was a virtual fight, she felt as if everything that had just happened was real, even feeling a sense of fatigue in her body.


    She pushed open the stone door and appeared on the fourth floor.


    ¡°Oh man, I¡¯m exhausted!¡±


    ¡°How many points did you guys get?¡±


    ¡°I scored a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Same here, but after the intense fight just now, I¡¯ve sessfully broken through to the eighthyer of Body Refinement. Quite the unexpected joy.¡±


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi were lying on the ground, taking deep breaths to regte their condition while sharing the gains from their recent experience.


    ¡°Hey, Senior Sister Mo Ying, how many points did you get?¡±


    ¡°One hundred eleven.¡±


    At the sound of Mo Ying¡¯s voice, everyone stood up.


    Huo Yunjie, with the Cold Light Sword on his back, muttered, ¡°If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed for speed. I should have fought more and scored more points.¡±


    Just now, he had scored zero!


    Because Huo Yunjie hadn¡¯t made a move at all, so he didn¡¯t destroy any crystal spirits, he simply reached the crystal at the fastest speed and smashed it with one punch to pass the test.


    ¡°You all chose the lower difficulty, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mo Ying asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Long Tianxing nodded, ¡°Thankfully it was only lower difficulty, but fighting against a hundred lower-rank Demon Soldier level crystal spirits in session is quite tiring. Unfortunately,ter on, I pushed through with severe injuries, braved the attacks of the low-rank crystal Demon General, and smashed the crystal to get through sessfully.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re better off than me; I got killed by the low-rank crystal Demon General and did not clear the test, but because of that, I managed to break through my realm.¡± Qiao Jiaxi felt a bit of regret.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while and then try the middle or upper difficultybat to see what it¡¯s like.¡±


    ¡°Besides, we still don¡¯t know how to pass the test of the fourth-floor Combat Zone.¡±


    ¡°I think we need to pass the test at middle or upper difficulty.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s rted to the score.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples began to discuss.


    While they were diligently cultivating, elsewhere, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, maintaining his cloud shape, carried out his duty earnestly.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 323: 323: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch in Danger, Brother Flathead to the Rescue

    Chapter 323: Thousand Faces Demon Monarch in Danger, Brother thead to the Rescue


    The sky was enveloped in darkness.


    The moon tonight was obscured, and countless stars were invisible as if nketed by a ckyer, quite strange indeed.


    ¡°s, such a hard life!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch maintained his white cloud form, muttering to himself.


    A few days ago, he had received ten Bloodline Purifying Pills as an advance reward from Ye Feng, and with the addition of several types of Demon General Level Spirit Blood, he sessfully broke through to the limit of a Lower Rank Demon General.


    With sufficient opportunity, he could go even further.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for being sent out on a mission, I could be looking for a chance to break through to Middle Rank Demon General right now.¡±


    ¡°But on the other hand, if I didn¡¯t go on missions, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Bloodline Purifying Pills and Spirit Blood.¡±


    ¡°Ah, such a contradiction!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch continued to mutter.<div>


    At this moment, he arrived in a ce thousands of miles away from Misty Sect and found that this area was only two thousand miles from Southern River Lake.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, heard Southern River Lake is also known as Ind Sea, rich in resources. Wonder if there¡¯s any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures I could snatch.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chuckled hehe.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Suddenly, he noticed a mountain range below that was perennially shrouded in mist, obscuring the view of the interior.


    ¡°Got to go down and check, what a hassle.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch muttered.


    He transformed into a bird, pping his wings and flew down, searching within these mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles.


    An hourter.


    He found an ancient and massive Demon-locking Tower in a beautifully scenic valley.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    From time to time, deafening roars emanated from the tower, carrying a heavy oppressive force¡ªit was a Lower Rank Demon General being suppressed.


    ¡°This is my first encounter with a Demon-locking Tower that suppresses a Demon General. Need to make a note of this.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, now a tiny figure, took out a paper and pen and started sketching on a miniaturized drawing.


    Then, he felt a chilling sensation.


    Whirling around, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch saw a ck-robed figure wearing a mask standing not far away, staring at him with a cold gaze.


    If Li Hanshao and Wu De were here, they would recognize this man.


    He was the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector!


    ¡°Where did youe from, you little thing, daring to gather information on Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s territory? Die!¡±<div>


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector burst forth with the aura of the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm, reaching out with a hand intending to pinch the tiny person the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had be.


    ¡°Dare call me small?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch became angry, his aura at the peak of Lower Rank Demon General exploded forth, his body expanded, transforming into a ten-meter-tall giant, and he punched the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector flying.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Golden Body?¡±<div>


    The pupils of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector constricted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your grandpa has cultivated a Dharma Aspect. If you dare to move against me again, I¡¯ll grab you like a little chick and carry you out,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chuckled with a very arrogant tone.


    ¡°Just a Lower Rank Demon General at peak, courting death!¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector was not so easily fooled.


    The reason he was sent flying just now was purely because he had not anticipated that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch could change size at will.


    But now, he struck with full force, his palm descending like a p, golden energy surged from his fingertips, forming a giant that covered dozens of meters and ensnared the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°So fierce, what a freak!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was frightened on the spot, shrinking instantly and turning into a wisp of white smoke, slipping through the.


    Next, he burrowed underground, turned into an earthworm, and made a swift getaway, with speed that astounded the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector.


    ¡°What kind of Demonic Beast is this?¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector took out a golden talisman paper, pped it on his chest, and also delved underground, in hot pursuit.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over!¡±


    Seeing that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector¡¯s methods were endless, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hurriedly sped up and quietly sent a distress signal to Ye Feng through Spirit Beast Pavilion.<div>


    On the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was pulling an all-nighter reading a book.


    This was the novel he had obtained from invoking a small daily wish, fully thirty volumes that told the story of a young man who traveled to another world, awakened the talent of a Dragon Soul, and then became an invincible force.


    ¡°Good, this is so thrilling!¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled with glee.


    After nearly a year since he had time-traveled, he was once again able to read these books, which he found very joyful andforting.


    ¡°Sect Leader, save me!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Feng heard a cry for help from the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Just a few days out and already in trouble, really can¡¯t let one rest easy.¡± Ye Feng closed the book, ready to set out to the rescue.


    ¡°`


    But at this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    ¡°Ding, Brother thead has epted the middle-rank difficulty mission ¡®Rescue Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯, heading to the scene.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw Brother thead holding a woodenb, wearing a brand-newbat suit with some defensive capabilities, and ¡°whooshing¡± off toward the east.<div>


    ¡°Since Brother thead has taken the mission, I don¡¯t need to make a move.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror and began to watch the battle.


    Underground.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch fled as fast as he could.


    ¡°Freak, don¡¯te any closer!¡± he looked back and roared at the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector looked at the earthworm form the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had taken, his gaze growing colder as if looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch cursed and leaped from the ground, transforming into a human and frantically running across the surface.


    But realizing he wasn¡¯t fast enough, he quickly changed into a cheetah, and his speed soared.


    However, with the Earth-escape Talisman, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector was even faster and gradually narrowed the distance between them.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, on the brink of mental copse, transformed into arge ant with six legs.


    Then he turned into a spider with eight legs.<div>


    In the end, he simply became a centipede, all legs, moving incredibly fast, and gradually pulling away.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t outrun me, can you?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch taunted loudly.


    ¡°If caught by this protector, I will tear you to pieces!¡± The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector also started cursing, continuously hurling insults.


    Thud!


    Suddenly, the overconfident Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, running too fast to make a turn, crashed head-first into a cliff ahead.


    Arge number of rocks shattered, and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch rubbed his swelling head, gasping in cold air.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re done for!¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector took the opportunity to catch up, pping his palm against the back of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and sending him spewing mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Dare to hit me? I¡¯ll split you apart!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch transformed into a forty-meter-long saber, swinging at the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector¡¯s head.


    ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± The hands of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector turned into a reddish-gold color, firmly mping the saber and then grabbing it forcefully.


    Rip!


    Arge piece of flesh fell from the body of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, causing him such pain that he transformed back into human form, gritting his teeth and grimacing.


    ¡°How will you escape now!¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector sneered, lifting a sharp long knife, preparing to cleave the human-formed Thousand Faces Demon Monarch into two.


    ¡°Golden Light Talisman!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch spat out a golden talisman paper which turned into a sh of golden light in the air, blocking the fatal blow.


    This was the life-saving talisman given by Ye Feng, personally refined by Gong Qingqiu.


    Because it carried the scent of a woman, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had always kept the talisman paper in his mouth, reluctant to use it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the dire situation today, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to.


    But with just a ¡°crack¡±, the golden light also shattered, protecting him only once and turning the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s face pale.


    ¡°A mere middle-grade talisman and you think you can save your life, die for me!¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector swung his great knife and continued the assault.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Facing that terrifying pressure, the heavily injured Thousand Faces Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and it seemed he was about to be cleaved to death.


    ¡°Wa-ha!¡±


    A figure wearing a deep blue tightbat suit with a red cape andbed back hair appeared instantly, and with a ¡°ng¡±, used his iron head to withstand the chopping sh.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Brother thead!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes widened, tears streaming down his face in gratitude, silently vowing that the Sect Leader must have sent this savior.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a middle-rank Demon General, no wonder your head is so hard.¡± The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector¡¯s expression turned serious as he immediately took out a middle-grade Stabilizing Talisman, ready to stick it on Brother thead¡¯s forehead.


    Whoosh!


    Brother thead didn¡¯t waste any time with ¡°wall decorations¡±, going straight for action, smashing the great knife with one w, tearing apart the oing middle-grade Stabilizing Talisman with the other, and then mming his iron head hard against the chest of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector, causing him to spout a mouthful of blood.


    Brother thead continued his assault.


    In a few moves, a sharp w pierced through the chest of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector, killing him on the spot.


    ¡°Brother thead is mighty!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was both relieved and excited, falling to his knees on the spot, emotionally hugging Brother thead¡¯s hind legs.


    ¡°`@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 324: 324: The Grudge of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect

    Chapter 324: The Grudge of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead roared, broke free from the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, soared into the sky, and returned to Misty Sect.


    As for the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, from start to finish, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to even nce at it.


    Because its eyes were only on the mission!


    ¡°Truly worthy of Brother thead, aloof, fierce, and not one for idle chatter, and the key point is that it even has a middle-parting, which looks quite stylish.¡±


    ¡°This big brother, I¡¯m sold!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch watched Brother thead¡¯s retreating figure, eyes filled with admiration.


    After taking some Spiritual Medicine for healing and recovering, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch finally had the leisure to take a look at the fallen protector of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Hehe, the loot-licking begins!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch stretched out both hands and cackled strangely.<div>


    The term ¡°loot-licking¡± was heard from Ye Feng and the disciples of Misty Sect, and after some thought, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch found that this word suited the current situation perfectly.


    Since the protector of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had fallen, his storage ring had lost the maintenance of True Yuan and was easily cracked open by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    After that, arge number of items fell out.


    Some were valuable materials.


    Others were Spirit Stones, Demon Cores.


    There were also wooden boxes, each containing various Talismans.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯ve struck it rich!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was overjoyed.


    Lastly, he found a peculiar album with the words ¡°Detailed Exnation of the Demon-locking Tower Construction¡± on the cover, which gave him a jolt.


    ¡°This item¡­ Hiss!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch suddenly realized the importance of the matter and promptly flipped through it a few times, discovering that it indeed detailed the construction of the Demon-locking Tower, including exnations on materials, craftsmanship, Formation diagrams, and more.


    With this item, plus the required materials, one could construct a Demon-locking Tower.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s also a map, this is¡­ the coordinates of all the Demon-locking Towers!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s expression dramatically changed.


    His mission was to determine the coordinates and general conditions of all the Demon-locking Towers, and now that he had this map, it meant his mission was essentiallyplete. He was instantly overjoyed.


    ¡°No, I have to confirm it.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch continued to loot.


    Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter, he disposed of the carcass of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect protector and flew towards the mountain range previously shrouded in mist.


    Then, following the markers on the map, he found three Demon-locking Towers within the mountain range.<div>


    One suppressed a Lower Rank Demon General.


    The remaining two suppressed High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts.


    The situation was entirely consistent with the map!


    ¡°To avoid randomness, I have to keep confirming.¡±<div>


    With the map in hand, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch continued to search the nearby area ording to the markings on the map.


    The result was surprising.


    As long as one searched ording to the map¡¯s markers, then a Demon-locking Tower could indeed be found thereafter¡ªsome located beneath rivers, others deep within rock caves hundreds of meters underground.


    ¡°Lucky to have this map; otherwise, relying on my method of observing from mid-air, I would¡¯ve definitely missed many.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This must be what they mean by ¡®blessingse in disguise¡¯ huh?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t encountered the protector of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, he would not have obtained this critical information.


    ncing at the sun about to rise in the east, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch stowed away the identity token inscribed with ¡°Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector,¡± transformed into arge white crane, and flew toward Misty Sect at top speed.


    Misty Peak.


    After lunch, Ye Feng nced at the Second-generation Disciples who were cultivating and then looked towards the distant Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Mo Ying and the other three are quite impressive, almost reaching the minimum requirements to enter the fifth level, good.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation of the other disciples is also very diligent, it won¡¯t take long for the nanny and Jia Yn to attempt breaking into the Element Gathering Realm too.¡±


    ¡°Eh, these two Second-generation Disciples are quite strong, they have both broken through their realms, very good.¡±<div>


    Xu Dalei broke through to the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Mu Sisi broke through to the Sixth Layer of Qi Refinement.


    Their pace isn¡¯t slower than cultivating with elixirs, but their foundations are much more solid than those relying on elixirs for improvement, very stable.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s the upper limit of the Cultivation Tower?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Ding, as an Upper Grade auxiliary type Spiritual Artifact, the Cultivation Tower¡¯s upper limit is the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Once one¡¯s cultivation level reaches the Spirit Sea Realm, the Cultivation Tower¡¯s aid will be negligible,¡± the System rified.


    ¡°In other words, the Cultivation Tower is only suitable for disciples in the Qi Refining Realm and Element Gathering Realm,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the System.


    Ye Feng looked at the Cultivation Tower and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad, lower-level cultivators are the future of a sect. Having the Cultivation Tower for their cultivation can create a very solid foundation.¡±


    Momentster, Elders¡¯ Hall.


    ¡°Elder Gong, the Cultivation Tower is excellent. As an elder, you might be too busy typically, but you mustn¡¯t forget to cultivate. Therefore, you need to find time to practice in the Cultivation Tower,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng found Gong Qingqiu and offered his suggestion.


    ¡°I can also go to the Cultivation Tower?¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course you can, the Cultivation Tower is quite helpful to cultivators below the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, and as an Elder, you should pay more attention to your own improvement,¡±


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    You grow stronger, so I can be even stronger.


    So, go cultivate right now!


    The above was what Ye Feng truly meant.


    ¡°Mmm, I will certainly do my best in cultivation and not let down your great expectations, Sect Leader,¡±


    Gong Qingqiu thought Ye Feng was concerned about her and felt a warmth in her heart.


    After considering her schedule for the day, which seemed to have no other pressing matters, she lightly tapped the ground, transforming into a streak of light as she flew toward the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I have returned!¡±


    At that moment, a white birdnded on the edge of a cliff at Misty Peak, speaking in human tongue.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, why have youe back?¡± Ye Feng walked over, preparing to catch the white bird.


    Whoosh!<div>


    Out of nowhere, the nearby Sky-reaching Green Vine suddenly made its move, three of its vines instantly extended and tightly coiled around the white bird.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m one of us!¡±


    The bird, transformed by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, quickly dissipated into a puff of white smoke, escaping through the gaps and reverting to human form.


    ¡°Come here!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng called out.


    Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng, looking at the map spread out on the table, saw hundreds of marked Demon-locking Towers, his expression growing increasingly solemn.


    ¡°Although it looks dense and disordered, not resembling the focal points of a formation, it¡¯s still unsettling,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured.


    The locations of the Demon-locking Towers were too sensitive.


    Every tower was either near a town with many people, close to a Spirit Vein, or at the very least in a location with a Spiritual Energy Vortex, suitable for cultivation and nurturing one¡¯s life.


    ¡°Is the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect nning to create a terrifying Evil Beast? Or is he looking to collect Evil Qi?¡±


    Ye Feng rocked his chin with his hand, pacing back and forth inside the Great Hall.


    ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s also this,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch ced the identity token of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector on the table.


    ¡°Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡­ It¡¯s about the same as what Li Hanshao and Wu De discussed before, but it¡¯s still unclear what level of powerhouses are backing up this sect,¡±


    Ye Feng felt that things were getting moreplicated.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect, hundreds of built or under construction Demon-locking Towers, Evil Beasts, Evil Qi¡­


    All these factors were bound to be a threat.


    But for now, there was not enough evidence, and with the enemy hidden and himself exposed, it was not wise to take action, but rather to respond to moves as they came.


    ¡°Okay, your mission ispleted; you can go back for now,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch quickly scooted off.


    Reaching an open area, he waved at the gigantic Thousand-Year Ancient Pine andughed, ¡°Hi Lao Song, goodbye Lao Song!¡±


    Then he transformed into a white crane and flew away.


    At this stage, only the Spiritual Beasts such as the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and Brother thead knew about the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch being a Spirit Beast of Misty Sect.


    As for others, they were still in the dark.


    Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng stared at the map, lost in thought.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away, at the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    The Great Elder awoke from his seclusion, sensing something and quickly taking out a shattered Soul Lamp, his pupils constricting.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    The Great Elder ground his teeth in anger.


    He took out a palm-sized Five-Colored Altar, ced the protector¡¯s shattered Soul Lamp on it, embedded eight middle-grade spirit stones around the altar, then performed hand seals and chanted under his breath.


    Hum!


    A glow surged from the altar, weaving into a scene in mid-air of thest moments of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Protector¡¯s life.


    In the scene.


    Brother thead pierced through the protector¡¯s chest with a w, causing him to cough up blood and ultimately meet his demise.


    ¡°This is¡­ The Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of Misty Sect, Brother thead!¡±


    The Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder recognized the real culprit, so enraged that he smashed the stone tform by his side.

 Chapter 325: 325: The Undercover Agent in the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Li Mo Huangs Mission

    Chapter 325: The Undercover Agent in the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Li Mo Huang¡¯s Mission


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was furious.


    The protector of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had been his personally cultivated right-hand man, who had been responsible for the construction and management of the Demon-locking Tower over the years.


    But now, this capable assistant had perished.


    He died at the hands of a Misty Sect spiritual beast.


    Due to the weak retrospective function of the altar, the Great Elder didn¡¯t see the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch but only caught sight of Brother thead making the move.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Why did the spiritual beast of Misty Sect strike at the protector?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Ye Feng has noticed something?¡±


    The Great Elder stood up and paced back and forth, at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°It seems that I must send an undercover agent to Misty Sect to inquire into the ins and outs of this matter, otherwise, it would be detrimental to our ns.¡±<div>


    With that thought, he quickly packed up his things and left.


    The next day was clear and bright.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng nced at Gong Qingqiu who had just exited the Cultivation Tower and noticed she was drenched in sweat like she had been through a tough battle, which piqued his curiosity.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the Cultivation Tower is indeed marvelous.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu had just found Ye Feng when she excitedly eximed.


    Ye Feng swept a nce at her and realized her cultivation level had reached the Element Gathering Realm fourthyer¡¯s peak, ready to break through at any moment.


    ¡°Your cultivation level¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s now at the peak of the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm. It seems fast, but it¡¯s actually not, considering I had initially reduced my cultivation level to escape with my life, and now I¡¯m merely recovering my previous level, which is naturally faster than other cultivators,¡± Gong Qingqiu exined, seeing the confusion in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then what was your original cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°A senior at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, I will first go instruct the second-generation disciples in their cultivation, then head to Whitefloat City to deal with official business and return to continue my rigorous cultivation in the tower in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. Here, have some candy.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a big bag of candy.


    This was something he obtained using a small daily wish.


    ¡°Wow! Sect Leader, how do you know my favorite is the ¡®Hundred Herbs Pear Paste Candy¡¯?¡± Gong Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shone with girlish joy as she received the big bag of yellow pear-vored block candies.


    As she epted the candy, she felt a sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head.<div>


    To be honest, he had just randomly made a wish, unaware that it was Gong Qingqiu¡¯s favorite candy.


    What a coincidence!


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m going to instruct the disciples now.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu held the bag of candy, her red lips slightly parted, and with her head bowed a little, she walked with increasingly light steps towards the Elders¡¯ Hall at Fei Peak.<div>


    ¡°Something¡¯s off about her!¡±


    Ye Feng watched Gong Qingqiu radiating a youthful aura and his gaze intensified, leaning back thoughtfully.


    ¡°System, does Gong Qingqiu have feelings for me?¡± he wondered to himself.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool and could tell that something about Gong Qingqiu¡¯s demeanor was off when she left.


    ¡°Ding, question is beyond the scope!¡±


    The System warned.


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, waved his hand dismissively, and walked down the path leading from Misty Peak. In the distance, he saw a figure flying in from afar,nding at the foot of the mountain, and ringing the Summoning Bell.


    ¡°Fox Da Hong, go greet the guest.¡±


    Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Fox Da Hong immediately ran down the mountain and brought the person who had rung the Summoning Bell to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The visitor was a handsome young man, around twenty years old, slightly younger than Ye Feng, but his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, which was quite impressive.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Feng asked with his hands behind his back and an authoritative look in his eyes.


    ¡°Junior Li Mo Huang, a loose cultivator by name, has heard that Misty Sect is the holynd of cultivation in this area, and hence, I apply to join the sect,¡± the young man, Li Mo Huang, said with a bow.<div>


    ¡°You Mo Huang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Mo Huang.¡±


    The young man cursed Ye Feng inwardly for being tongue-tied, blurting out his nickname, which he found detestable.


    If it weren¡¯t for the mission, he wouldn¡¯t want to be here at all.


    ¡°Oh, Li Mo Huang, extend your hand. I, the Sect Leader, will feel your bones to determine if you meet Misty Sect¡¯s criteria for entry,¡± Ye Feng said, extending his hand.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Li Mo Huang inwardly cursed but outwardly showed great respect.


    Ye Feng grasped Li Mo Huang¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°System, does Li Mo Huang meet the criteria for entry?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Ding. He does not qualify, as he is a talented disciple of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    So, he was an undercover agent! No wonder he had advanced so quickly; with a sect backing him, it was no surprise he had attained the peak of the Qi Refining Realm at such a young age.


    However, now that he knew he was dealing with an undercover agent, Ye Feng decided to pretend to ept him for the time being, to see what mischief the other party was up to.


    ¡°Excellent, you have a destiny with our Misty Sect. Congrattions, you are now a second-generation disciple of Misty Sect.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng withdrew his hand and symbolically took out the Book of Names, writing down Li Mo Huang¡¯s name and casually stamping it.


    Since it was all an act, of course, he had to go through the whole routine.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    Li Mo Huang rejoiced in his heart.


    As long as he entered the Misty Sect, he could carry out undercover work and strive toplete the task assigned by the Sect Master as soon as possible.


    ¡°Xiao Li Zi, do you know what you have to do first after joining our Misty Sect?¡± Ye Feng asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it to first understand the sect? For example, to take a walk around the sect, determine the location of living quarters, cultivation areas, the Scripture Pavilion, the Spirit Beast Pavilion, the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and other areas for future use.¡±


    That¡¯s what Li Mo Huang said.


    He had already nned it all out.


    As long as Ye Feng took him strolling around the four great mountains of the Misty Sect, he could easily record all the key locations of the Misty Sect and breach their defenses one by one.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s next reply made Li Mo Huang¡¯s expression turn odd.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. The first thing we need to do is not to understand the culture of the sect but to first carry out the beginner¡¯s assessment task,¡± Ye Feng said with all seriousness.


    ¡°Ah?¡±<div>


    Li Mo Huang was dumbfounded.


    There was a task?


    Forget it, let¡¯s justplete it!


    A mere beginner¡¯s assessment couldn¡¯t possibly stump me, Li Mo Huang.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what is the task?¡±


    Li Mo Huang was very motivated and eager.


    ¡°The task is in this booklet,¡± Ye Feng took out a small booklet and passed it to Li Mo Huang.


    ¡°It¡¯s nk!¡± Li Mo Huang turned it open and his expression again turned odd.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to write it. Just wait a moment,¡± Ye Feng took the booklet back and went into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, where he began to write and draw.


    Li Mo Huang stood in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, seizing the opportunity to look around.


    Seeing the towering and straight Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, his heart trembled, secretly thinking that the guardian god tree of the Misty Sect was indeed formidable, and that it would be hard to infiltrate this ce without having cultivation at or above the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    His gaze shifted and he saw the distant Cultivation Tower and Spirit Beasts tform, yet he had no idea what they were used for.@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother thead!¡±


    Li Mo Huang saw Brother thead sleeping on the Spirit Beasts tform, realizing that he looked exactly like the image given by the Sect Master.


    ¡°Once I sessfully infiltrate and blend into the upper ranks of the disciples, I will certainly be able to find out the information the Sect Master needs,¡± Li Mo Huang thought to himself.


    Half an hourter, Ye Feng came out.


    ¡°Xiao Li Zi, your task is in the booklet, hurry up and carry it out. Remember, you need to be willing to endure hardships and toil!¡± Ye Feng patted Li Mo Huang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader, I will definitelyplete the task,¡± Li Mo Huang took the booklet with a serious face.


    But in his heart, he was figuring out how to win Ye Feng¡¯s trust, gradually climb to the higher ranks, while also gaining a clear understanding of the entire Misty Sect situation, as well as the reason behind Brother thead eliminating the protector.


    At the cliff¡¯s edge of Misty Peak.


    Li Mo Huang looked at the booklet with contempt.


    ¡°A mere task, unable to stump me.¡±


    ¡°Eh, the first task is to go down the mountain to the nearby Xiao Lin Vige and find Old Master Wang and Granny Wu.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the task details will be triggered.¡±


    ¡°However, what difficult task could mere mortals possibly give me? It must be very simple, haha!¡±


    Li Mo Huang was not the least bit anxious and calmly went down the mountain.


    In front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Watching Li Mo Huang descend the mountain, Ye Feng burst into a snicker.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this person has a rebellious streak and is not an easy mark, why ept him as a disciple? I always have a bad feeling about him.¡±


    A deep voice came from the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    ¡°I¡¯m only pretending to ept him as a disciple because he¡¯s an undercover agent from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, shh! Don¡¯t spread the word, just pretend to cooperate,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°I see, understood,¡± the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine blinked.


    At the bottom of the mountain.


    Li Mo Huang arrived at Xiao Lin Vige.


    Looking at the vige with few people, he took out the booklet and asked the old people sitting at the entrance of the vige, ¡°Who are Old Master Wang and Granny Wu? I am looking for them.¡±


    ¡°I am your Old Master Wang,¡± said a bald old man in a blue shirt, standing up and puffing on a bong.


    ¡°I¡¯m your Granny Wu,¡± a slightly plump but kindly-faced old woman stood up.


    ¡°Elders, I am Li Mo Huang, a second-generation disciple of the Misty Sect, here on the Sect Leader¡¯s orders to carry out a sect mission.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a cultivator from the Misty Sect, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    The old folks were all very happy.


    Whirr!


    Li Mo Huang found that the booklet in his hand had changed, and he could finally turn to the second page.


    Carrying a sense of excitement, he hurriedly turned the page.


    Then, he was stunned.


    ¡°What the hell kind of task is this?¡±

 Chapter 326: 326: The Bizarre Pranking Task, Im About to Lose My Mind

    Chapter 326: The Bizarre Pranking Task, I¡¯m About to Lose My Mind


    Li Mo Huang was very angry.


    Because the task requirements were detailed on the second page.


    ¡°Task one: Help Old Master Wang chop down a thousand trees,pleting the forestry task for this month.¡±


    ¡°Task two: Help Granny Wu carry manure water to sprinkle on the vegetables (Note: Granny Wu¡¯s vegetable field is thirty acres, one of the three major vegetable production areas in Whitefloat City. This task must bepleted, otherwise, we¡¯ll have no vegetables to eatter).¡±


    Li Mo Huang could tolerate the first task.


    Chopping wood is easy, ah!


    As a cultivator, a single sword swing would fell dozens, even a hundred trees, with almost no difficulty.


    But what the hell is carrying manure water?


    Are you kidding me?


    ¡°Could it be that Ye Feng knows I¡¯m undercover, and is purposely making things difficult for me?¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng has never seen me, and this is my first time leaving the Sect. No one in the outside world knows my identity, so it couldn¡¯t have been exposed.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m of Middle Grade root bone, a talent by nature. He wouldn¡¯t purposefully make things difficult for me¡ªit must be to temper my patience.¡±


    ¡°Very well, I, Xiao Li Zi¡­ Bah, I, Li Mo Huang, will definitelyplete the task seriously and impress Ye Feng, smoothly infiltrating the inner circle and hopefully even sneak into the Scripture Pavilion to steal a few high-level spells.¡±


    ¡°Heh, my n really is wless; no wonder people have always praised me for being smart since I was a child.¡±


    Li Mo Huang put away the small book and spoke about his Sect task to Old Master Wang and Granny Wu.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a task arranged by Sect Master Ye for Immortal Master Li. Since that¡¯s the case, we, of course, ept.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, pleasee with this old man to chop wood.¡±


    Old Master Wang led Li Mo Huang to the logging site first.


    A few miles away.


    The densely wooded logging site.


    Old Master Wang pointed to the area and said, ¡°Immortal Master Li, our task is to chop down a thousand straight trees as thick as water barrels in this mountain forest.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡±


    Li Mo Huang smiled, drew his Spirit Sword, scanned the area, and immediately found his targets.


    ng!


    The Spirit Sword flew, and fiverge trees were chopped down at their roots, crashing to the ground.


    Li Mo Huang continued to chop.


    His speed was fast; with a single sword strike, he could chop several trees. Sometimes, he even managed to fell more than a dozen.


    ¡°My, my, as expected of an Immortal Master, truly impressive!¡±<div>


    Old Master Wang rubbed his bald head, his eyes shining, clutching his smoking pipe, ¡°I also want to cultivate. Once I have some sess,ing back to chop wood will be wonderful, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Less than an hourter.


    Two-thirds of the trees that met the requirements on this barren hill had been chopped down, and the task of a thousand trees was consideredplete.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m going back first.¡±<div>


    Li Mo Huang sheathed his sword, ready to take off.


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°The logging task is divided into three steps: chopping, rough processing, and transporting. We¡¯ve only just finished the first step!¡±


    Hearing Old Master Wang¡¯s exnation, Li Mo Huang was so angry he could smoke through his nostrils.


    ¡°How can chopping trees be so troublesome?¡±


    Li Mo Huang really wanted to run away immediately.


    But he thought, isn¡¯t this the task?


    So, he could only sigh and ask Old Master Wang, ¡°How do we handle the rough processing?¡±


    ¡°This batch of timber is needed by a wealthy individual in the southern part of Whitefloat City to renovate his mansion¡¯s main materials, and each log must be kept to nine feet in length.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Li Mo Huang drew his sword again and, using the Sword Control Technique, propelled his Spirit Sword, whooshing out, circling around the trees, chopping off the excess branches and at the same time splitting a twelve-foot tree into two nine-foot logs.


    ¡°Such speed, Immortal Master Li is mighty!¡±<div>


    Old Master Wang eximed in admiration.


    Li Mo Huang truly wanted to cleave him with a sword.


    But on second thought, since this was a task assigned by Ye Feng, if he were to cut down Old Master Wang, he¡¯d surely be punished.


    Then, the task for the Demon Sect would also be screwed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll endure it!¡±


    Li Mo Huang silently chanted these two words and continued to work.


    Two hourster.


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, after the timber is roughly processed, just move it down the hill and pile it up. Once they¡¯ve been left to dry, this old man will find someone to transport them away,¡± said Old Master Wang.


    ¡°Damn it, I still have to move them down the hill?¡±


    Li Mo Huang was gritting his teeth in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll endure it!¡±


    He sheathed his sword, cast the First Grade Spell ¡°Giant Strength,¡± and rushed down the hill carrying dozens of logs at a time.


    By the time Li Mo Huang finished the logging task, dusk had arrived.<div>


    ¡°Damn it, a whole day has gone by!¡±


    Li Mo Huang left the logging site and slipped into a dense forest, pulled out a Messenger Paper Crane, and threw it out.


    Half an incense stickter.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, who had been loitering nearby, received the Messenger Paper Crane.


    ¡°Sect Master, I have already infiltrated the Misty Sect and am currently executing the bizarre task entrusted by Ye Feng. Once Iplete it perfectly, I will surely gain recognition.¡±


    These were Li Mo Huang¡¯s original words.


    Upon hearing this, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect silently nodded.


    ¡°As expected of Li Mo Huang, this child has been clever since he was young. With him handling matters, I am quite at ease.¡±


    The Great Elder nodded contentedly, maneuvered his flying light to return to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, ready to arrange other matters.


    The sun set in the west.


    Li Mo Huang found Granny Wu.


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, it¡¯s sote already. Can¡¯t the task of carrying manure water to water the vegetables wait until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That suits me well!¡±<div>


    Decisively, Li Mo Huang turned and headed towards Misty Peak, only to discover that he was blocked by an invisible force in front of the Summoning Bell, unable to climb the mountain.


    ¡°Damn it, the Sect Protection Array has blocked me!¡±


    With no other choice, Li Mo Huang struck the Summoning Bell.


    Before long, Fox Da Hong hopped spiritedly to the foot of the mountain, her mouth still holding arge chicken leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to return to the Sect to rest for the night and continue with my tasks tomorrow.¡±


    Li Mo Huang said so.


    He decided that tonight, he would pretend to get lost and then break into all sorts of wondrous treasures within the Misty Sect to obtain more important information.


    ¡°The Sect Leader has said that only afterpleting two tasks can you return to the Sect.¡±


    Having said that, Fox Da Hong scampered to the top of the peak.


    Li Mo Huang was petrified in ce.


    A momentter, he walked to a secluded spot, hisplexion gradually turning ashen, his fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°Ye Feng, damn you!¡±


    He was very angry, heading toward Lin Vige.


    Granny Wu was having dinner. When she heard Li Mo Huang say that he wanted to carry manure and water vegetables, she was so shocked that her chopsticks dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, is there really a need for such hardship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Leader¡¯smand.¡±


    Li Mo Huang clenched his fists tightly in secret.


    ¡°Then trouble Immortal Master Li to follow me to the vegetable field in the southeast part of the city.¡± Granny Wu, leaning on her walking stick and apanied by several young people, led the way for Li Mo Huang.


    Along the way, it was pitch-dark.


    Li Mo Huang was furious, wanting to draw his sword and y the people around him.


    ¡°Granny, you live at the base of the mountain, you must have seen the Sect Leader, right?¡± Li Mo Huang asked with a somber tone.


    The Spirit Sword in his hand slowly unsheathed three inches.


    ¡°Of course, I know him. In the past, Sect Master Ye even helped our vige y demons; everyone in the vige knows him,¡± Granny Wu said with a chuckle.


    The sword in Li Mo Huang¡¯s hands was promptly sheathed again.


    ¡°Damn it! These people actually know Ye Feng. It seems I can¡¯t resort to killing, or else I¡¯ll just invite more trouble.¡±


    Li Mo Huang admitted to himself that his mood was very foul.


    He suddenly wanted to write a diary entry.


    To vent all of today¡¯s grievances and anger onto paper.


    Several miles away.


    Granny Wu pointed to the expanse of vegetables spanning several ten acres and then to arge manure pit not far away, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the manure pit there. Everything in ites from Whitefloat City and is used specifically for watering the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Immortal Master Li.¡±


    Granny Wu, supported by several young people, headed back to Xiao Lin Vige.


    Under the shadow of the trees.


    Li Mo Huang stood upright.


    Moonlight filtered through the gaps in the trees, casting a fragmented pale glow on his face, as chilling as his gaze.


    ¡°Carrying manure, I¡¯m carrying your damn!¡±


    Li Mo Huang kicked a tree to pieces and then proceeded to carry manure.@@novelbin@@


    The smell was foul.


    Although he could utilize Spiritual Energy to shield himself from the stench, because he didn¡¯t know how to carry manure properly, the manure water often spilled, soaking into the ground and then onto his footsteps.


    The feeling, it was exhrating!


    Not long after, he was covered in a stench.


    As for the vegetable field, so far only one-tenth had been watered.


    Looking up at the white moonlight in the sky, Li Mo Huang let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°As a genius at the Peak of Qi Refinement, you¡¯re making me carry manure?¡±


    After his roar, he continued to carry manure.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Fengy leisurely in a recliner, watching every move of Li Mo Huang through the Heaven-Asking Mirror, uttering a ¡°gei gei gei¡±ugh.


    ¡°Xiao Li Zi, you shun good endeavors to sneak here as a spy. I¡¯ll make sure you lie in manure!¡±

 Chapter 327: 327: I, the Peak of Qi Refinement, am Reduced to Doing This

    Chapter 327: I, the Peak of Qi Refinement, am Reduced to Doing This


    ¡°`


    Li Mo Huang suppressed his disgust and continued todle the manure slurry over the vegetables.


    Although this was his first time doing this task, he hadn¡¯t eaten pork before but had seen pigs run; he generally knew what to do.


    The night deepened.


    The thirty acres of vegetable fields were finally watered.


    Li Mo Huang tossed aside the manure bucket,y on the grass next to the vegetable field, covered in manure, reeking to high heaven.


    ¡°Ye Feng, damn you.¡±


    This was the four hundred thirty-fifth time Li Mo Huang had cursed.


    Suddenly, he leapt up, a wicked smile on his lips, ¡°Now that both tasks arepleted, I should be able to return to the sect, right?¡±


    He used a spell and rushed to the foot of the mountain as quickly as possible.<div>


    Then, he realized he was blocked by a formation again.


    ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t I go up?¡±


    Li Mo Huang shouted to Fox Da Hong, who was sleeping on the ground.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fox Da Hong woke up bleary-eyed, rubbed his eyes, and upon seeing Li Mo Huang, said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the task booklet say that you can return to the sect only afterpleting two tasks?¡±


    ¡°I havepleted them!¡±


    Li Mo Huang almost screamed out.


    Fox Da Hong nced at the sky, surprised, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already the next day, so you have new tasks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are tasks every day, and only after finishing all the tasks for the day can you return to the sect!¡±


    After saying this, Fox Da Hongy down and continued to sleep.


    Since Fox Da Hong was lying within the range of the formation, Li Mo Huang couldn¡¯t even draw his sword to chop at it, even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Grass, a kind of nt!¡±


    Li Mo Huang went to a secluded ce and took out the task booklet.@@novelbin@@


    He flipped to the next page.


    A dense array of text suddenly appeared on the page.


    ¡°Congrattions onpleting the first day¡¯s tasks, now, start a new day¡¯s tasks.¡±


    ¡°Task one: Find the ck Armored Guard¡¯s Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai and unclog the sewers of Whitefloat City under the cover of night.¡±


    ¡°Task two: Head north of Whitefloat City to Sunshine Pig Farm, assist the owner in ughtering one hundred pigs.¡±


    ¡°Task three: Go to the chicken farm to the west of the city and pick up three thousand eggs (Sect Master¡¯s warm reminder: Handle the eggs with care, otherwise they will break!)¡±<div>


    ¡°Task four: Bathe all the dairy cows at the southwest cattle farm, and then help milk threerge buckets of milk.¡±


    ¡°A warm reminder from the Sect Master: Tasks must bepleted in order (?¦Ø?)!¡±


    After seeing the four tasks above and the hand-drawn emoticon following the warm reminder, Li Mo Huang was so angry he nearly tore the task booklet apart, his face twisted in frustration.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you ying with me?¡±<div>


    Li Mo Huang gritted his teeth.


    However, for the sake of his undercover mission, he endured it for the n-th time and flew towards Whitefloat City on his spirit sword, intending to find Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai first.


    Whoosh!


    In mid-air, Li Mo Huang flew on his spirit sword.


    ¡°Ye Feng, damn you!¡±


    He continued to curse, which finally brought him some relief.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    As soon as Li Mo Huang arrived at Whitefloat City, a squad of ck Armored Guards surrounded him and blocked his way.


    The leader of the ck Armored Guards was none other than Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°I am Li Mo Huang, a second-generation disciple of the Misty Sect, here to find the Deputy Commander of the ck Armored Guards, then¡­ I have something to discuss.¡±


    Li Mo Huang found it too embarrassing to bring up the task of ¡°unclogging the sewers.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the genius disciple from the Misty Sect. I am Zhou Jiacai. What would you like to discuss?¡± Zhou Jiacai said, sping his hands.


    Li Mo Huang nced at the dozens of ck Armored Guards around him, his mouth twitching.<div>


    Should I say it in front of all these people?


    Do I have no dignity?


    Li Mo Huangined silently, then holding his sword, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter somewhere private nearby.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± agreed Zhou Jiacai.


    An empty street.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about unclogging the sewer! Sect Master Ye has really gone to great lengths to temper his disciples. Follow me!¡±


    Zhou Jiacai led the way after knowing the reason for the visit.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    Li Mo Huang went through an underground passage into the sewers of Whitefloat City, and saw that the city¡¯s drainage system was quite decent; the sewer was three meters wide and three meters high, with dedicated channels flowing with lots of dirty water, leading to three collection points outside the city.


    ¡°ording to recent feedback, three sewers have been clogged, all nearby, please take care of it.¡±


    With that, Zhou Jiacai happily left.


    Li Mo Huang stayed put, really wanting to split this sewer in half with one swing of his sword.


    ¡°!!!¡±<div>


    He was too furious to even speak.


    In the sewer.


    ¡°`


    Li Mo Huang walked for a while, found the blocked segment, and discovered it was clogged with lots of scrap, broken stones, and sticks.


    ¡°Violent Stormwave!¡±


    Li Mo Huang brought his hands together in a seal and directed a tempest at the debris, shattering it so it flowed away with the filthy water.


    ¡°To think that I, at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, actually have to use spells to clear a sewer¡­ this¡­ I must never speak of it!¡±


    Li Mo Huang was so angry his nose was crooked.


    One hourter.


    After traveling more than a dozen miles, Li Mo Huang cleared several blockages, his body reeking to high heaven.


    If he wasn¡¯t constantly using spiritual energy to iste himself from the smell, he would have been sick by now.


    Another half hour passed.


    Finally, Li Mo Huang had cleared all the sewers and went to find Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai to report the matter.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Daoist Li. It is fortunate for Whitefloat City to have such a diligent disciple of the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Li Mo Huang flew away on his spirit sword.


    Outside the city, he saw Flowing Water River and plunged in, washing himself clean.


    As for the filthy clothes on his body, he threw them away on the spot.


    ¡°That was just the first task; there are three more. I¡¯m certain I can finish them before dawn!¡±


    ¡°Then, I can return to the Misty Sect and take the chance to gather intelligence to confirm the cause of the protector¡¯s death.¡±


    With that thought, Li Mo Huang flew on his spirit sword toward the north of the city.


    Sunshine Pig Farm.


    This ce covered nearly a thousand acres, surrounded by lots of pig vegetables and green grass, with plenty of leftovers from Whitefloat City as well.


    ¡°Grrrl!¡±


    In the long straw huts, over ten thousand pigs were raised, and these second-generation brothers asionally let out grunts in their pens, unable to sleep.


    ¡°I am Li Mo Huang, a second-generation disciple of the Misty Sect. By the sect leader¡¯smand, Ie to kill a hundred pigs.¡±


    Li Mo Huang dragged the pig farm owner out of his nkets and then cupped his hands in greeting, his face gloomy.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, a pig demon is iming souls!¡± Seeing that terrifying face, the pig farm owner thought he had encountered a ghost and was scared out of his wits.


    Li Mo Huang clenched his fist.


    ¡°Pig demon?¡±


    ¡°Your whole family are pig demons!¡±


    He cursed inside.


    It took a while for the pig farm owner toe to his senses. He bowed to Li Mo Huang and said, ¡°So it¡¯s an immortal master from the Misty Sect. I was disrespectful just now, but to kill pigs, it¡¯s not yet an auspicious time.¡±


    ¡°You also pick an hour to kill pigs?¡±


    Li Mo Huang¡¯s mood exploded even more.


    ¡°Yes, and before killing pigs, one must feed them¡­ Immortal Master, why don¡¯t you start with feeding the pigs?¡± the pig farm owner tentatively asked.


    ¡°Feed the pigs? I¡¯ll feed your hemp seed coat!¡±


    Li Mo Huang swore colorfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s hemp seed coat? Is it tasty?¡± The pig farm owner blinked and fell into deep thought, looking rather dazed and cute.


    Li Mo Huang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He sat down on the grass near the pig farm to wait. Unable to calm his heart, he simply sat, listening to the intermittent and rhythmic grunts and snoring from the pigs inside the farm.


    ¡°This life, truly, is like watching the days pass by like years!¡±


    Li Mo Huang sighed.


    He was once a talented disciple of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, ranked among the top ten Qi Refining Realm disciples.


    He was given the nickname: Always Clever Since Childhood.


    But now, he had to do this kind of work!


    ¡°What a misfortune!¡±


    Gradually, dawn arrived.


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, it¡¯s time to kill the pigs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting impatiently!¡±


    Li Mo Huang rushed into the ughterhouse, drew his spirit sword from behind, and quickly dispatched a hundred second-generation brothers.


    ¡°So¡­ so fierce!¡±


    ¡°Truly worthy of being an immortal master from the Misty Sect.¡±


    The butchers around were astonished.


    Whoosh!


    Havingpleted the task of killing pigs at Sunshine Pig Farm, Li Mo Huang let out a long cry and flew towards the chicken farm to the west of the city.


    There, he still had to pick up three thousand chicken eggs!


    ¡°I, at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm, actually have to go pick up chicken eggs, Ye Feng, you really are talented!¡±


    Li Mo Huang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He didn¡¯t understand how Ye Feng came up with these bizarre tasks.


    At the top of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng slept soundly and evenfortably turned over in his sleep.


    On the table beside him, therey a book.

 Chapter 328: 328: Sect Master Ye, I Cant Take It Anymore, I Want to Leave the Sect

    Chapter 328: Sect Master Ye, I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, I Want to Leave the Sect


    The cover had a line of text.


    ¡°360 Tricks of Mischief¡±.


    This was the title!


    A few days ago, Ye Feng had casually made a small wish, and he received this book as a result, so he copied a part of it as Li Mo Huang¡¯s task.


    West of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Oh-oh-oh!¡±


    The rooster jumped onto the wooden frame, crowing loudly and proudly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The irritable Prince Li Mo Huang descended from the sky, kicking the rooster off with his foot and taking its ce on the wooden frame, saying to the nearby stunned farmers:


    ¡°I am a second-generation disciple of Misty Sect¡­ Ouch!¡±<div>


    The wooden frame was too old.


    As Li Mo Huang stood on it, it couldn¡¯t bear his weight and copsed with a ¡°crack¡±.


    Even though Li Mo Huang was a cultivator and wasn¡¯t hurt, sliding off the wooden frame andnding on the ground was a loss of face nheless.


    ¡°What a crappy ce!¡±


    Li Mo Huang was so angry that veins throbbed on his forehead.


    He quickly dusted himself off and said in a deep voice: ¡°I am Li Mo Huang, a second-generation disciple of Misty Sect, here to execute a task.¡±


    After saying that, he showed his task manual.


    ¡°So it¡¯s an Immortal Master from Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master, greetings!¡±


    The farmers around him quickly knelt down, casting respectful looks that Li Mo Huang found quite satisfying.


    A short whileter, at the chicken farm.


    A chubby aunty, holding a bamboo basket, pointed to the hen cages on both sides and exined: ¡°Our chicken farm has over ten thousand eggying hens, and we obtain at least eight thousand eggs every day. Immortal Master, watch me do it first, and then you can follow along.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re teaching me how to do this?¡±


    Li Mo Huang red, which startled the chubby aunty.


    ¡°It¡¯s all for your task, Immortal Master!¡± the chubby aunty quickly exined.


    ¡°Fine, teach me!¡± Li Mo Huang held back when he thought of the task.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I, Li Mo Huang, can¡¯t handle a bit of hardship!¡±


    He clenched his fist.


    Right then, the chubby aunty opened a chicken cage, used a wooden spoon to push away a hen nesting in the straw, hooked out an egg, and ced it in a bamboo basket.<div>


    ¡°Immortal Master, eggs are fragile; you must handle them gently,¡± the chubby aunty said as she ced the basket down and walked out.


    Li Mo Huang looked around and met the gaze of over ten thousand hens. He felt extremely frustrated.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this task, I¡¯d split this chicken farm in two with a single sword strike,¡± he muttered under his breath, then started collecting eggs.


    ¡°I am a cultivator, do I need a wooden spoon to pick up eggs? Ridiculous!¡±<div>


    Having said that, Li Mo Huang cast the spell ¡°Great Spiritual Hand,¡± conjuring a one-meter-long hand in the air, throwing the hens aside, and gripping the eggs on the straw.


    Crack!


    The egg broke.


    Li Mo Huang was pissed off and started getting hands-on.


    Then, he got pecked a few times by the hens.


    ¡°Oh, you wretched bird!¡±


    Li Mo Huang crushed a hen to death in anger, causing it to let out a scream. He then looked around and saw nobody had noticed, sighing in relief.


    By the time Li Mo Huang had collected three thousand eggs, all of the bamboo baskets in front of the chicken farm were full.


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master, a thousand blessings!¡±


    The chicken farm farmers and the chubby aunty thanked him profusely.


    Li Mo Huang couldn¡¯t be bothered with idle chatter, so he flew around the walls of Whitefloat City and arrived at the cow farm located southwest of the city.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to milk the cows, three big buckets.¡±<div>


    Li Mo Huang introduced himself, then looked around, ¡°Where are the buckets?¡±


    The plump and pale cow farm owner ran over, pointing to arge wooden barrel: ¡°Immortal Master Li, this is the big wooden barrel we use for the milk.¡±


    Li Mo Huang looked over, his eyelids twitching.


    The barrel had a diameter of half a meter and was nearly one meter tall ¨C it was enormous.


    And what¡¯s more, he had to fill threerge barrels toplete the task.


    ¡°Damn, is this a barrel? It¡¯s more like a vat!¡±


    Li Mo Huang¡¯s temper red again.


    Was he going to be stuck here milking cows until midnight?


    ¡°Immortal Master Li, when milking the cows, the technique must be mastered, and furthermore, you should wash your hands before you start, and then¡­¡±


    The cow farm owner was exining.


    Li Mo Huang was not in the mood to listen.


    He felt very down and really wanted to walk away.


    ¡°For the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, can¡¯t I just endure it?¡±<div>


    In the end, reality defeated Li Mo Huang.


    ¡°Owner, what¡¯s the secret to milking cows?¡±


    The cow farm owner was stunned; was this really an Immortal Master? It seemed he hadn¡¯t understood a word when I was exining earlier!


    Although speechless, the cow farm owner continued to exin.


    An hour had passed.


    Li Mo Huang sat on a stool, skillfully milking a cow in front of him.


    ¡°Wow, truly worthy of being an Immortal Master, learning so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I want to cultivate too. Once Ie back from cultivating, wouldn¡¯t milking cows be much faster?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have the spiritual roots to cultivate.¡±


    The several farmwives nearby chattered excitedly.


    Li Mo Huang inwardly sneered.


    Cultivating just so you can milk cows?


    Would you even care about milking cows once you actually began cultivating? Truly shortsighted!<div>


    Li Mo Huang shrugged his shoulders and continued milking the cow.


    Time flew by, and dusk had arrived.


    The first bucket of milk was finally full.


    Li Mo Huang looked at the two empty buckets beside him and fell into thought.


    ¡°Heh, looks like I won¡¯t finish tonight.¡±


    He felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    ¡­


    Three thousand miles away.


    At the Elders¡¯ Peak of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    The Great Elder looked at the vast sunset, his face aglow, and smiled, ¡°At this time, Li Mo Huang should have gained Ye Feng¡¯s trust. Perhaps, he has already gathered much information.¡±


    ¡­


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was eating a chicken leg, nced at the Heaven-Asking Mirror beside him, and noticed that Li Mo Huang was still milking the cow.


    ¡°At this rate, he¡¯s definitely working until midnight.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He had timed these tasks precisely, and even with Li Mo Huang¡¯s Peak of Qi Refinement cultivation level, he could barely finish them without any breaks.


    In this way, Li Mo Huang wouldn¡¯t have a moment of free time.


    Time flew, and it was already midnight.


    Li Mo Huang wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the threerge buckets of milk beside him, finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just reached midnight.¡±


    ¡°Already midnight?¡±


    Li Mo Huang¡¯s eyelids twitched, thinking there should still be a bit of time left. Hurriedly, he took to his sword and flew, hastening back to Misty Peak at his fastest speed.


    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he found himself yet again blocked outside by a formation, and he roared in anger, ¡°Why?!¡±


    Fox Da Hong, while nibbling on a chicken leg, said, ¡°The time has just entered the second day; you returnedte.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Mo Huang silently flipped open his task booklet.


    He found that he could turn the page now.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Congrattions onpleting the second day¡¯s task. Now, let¡¯s begin the new day¡¯s tasks.¡±


    ¡°Task One: Find Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai and be a night watchman, working hard until dawn.¡±


    ¡°Task Two: Assist the aunt of the Lord of the Five-Colors City in taking care of the young master, take him mountain climbing, and pick the Lower Grade Spiritual Medicine ¡®Spirit Cloud Ganoderma¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Task Three: Head to the Nanlu Mountain Range and y an Evil Beast known as the ¡®Flying Sky Brocade Rat¡¯ that has been hunting weak Demonic Beasts and ravaging the farms.¡±


    After seeing the three tasks listed above, Li Mo Huang¡¯s expression grew darker. Sneeringly, he muttered, ¡°Ye Feng, that¡¯s clever of you, dumping all these chores on me. I quit!¡±


    He rang the Summoning Bell.


    ¡°I want to see the Sect Leader!¡±


    Li Mo Huang shouted.


    Fox Da Hong, chewing on the chicken leg, opened the shield and led Li Mo Huang to the entrance of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    At that moment, Ye Feng was training.


    Three Armored Guardians, eachparable to Lower Rank Demon Generals, attacked him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Feng threw three punches in session, exploding them.


    Li Mo Huang, who just witnessed the scene, felt his throat dry up and nearly wet himself from fear.


    ¡°This power, truly terrifying!¡±


    Li Mo Huang held his breath and trembled.


    ¡°Oh, Little Li, have youpleted your tasks?¡± Ye Feng looked at Li Mo Huang with a smile and asked.


    ¡°Not¡­ not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you back here? Or, do you want to be the second person to leave the Misty Sect after I take over?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s piercing words struck Li Mo Huang¡¯s heart; he remembered the important mission given to him by the Demon Sect Master and quickly knelt down.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m thirsty, may I have some water to drink?¡±


    Li Mo Huang had chickened out.


    He was terrified he¡¯d be blown to bits by a punch from Ye Feng and perish on the spot.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re thirsty!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand casually, and Fox Da Hong hurried over with a basin of Spirit Spring Water, which had previously been used for Pig San Pang¡¯s bath.


    ¡°Glug glug glug¡­¡±


    Although it tasted odd and a bit funky, Li Mo Huang still tearfully drank most of the basin, and said, ¡°Sect Leader, I will definitelyplete the tasks well.¡±


    He went back down the mountain, full of gloom and frustration, to continue on with the never-ending cycle of tasks.

 Chapter 329: 329: Eightfold Momentum, Cultivation Tower Fifth Layer, Ah Ying

    Chapter 329: Eightfold Momentum, Cultivation Tower Fifth Layer, Ah Ying


    Li Mo Huang found Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai.


    ¡°I want to be a night watchman and struggle until dawn.¡±


    Li Mo Huang stated the mission¡¯s requirement, then took the night watchman¡¯s tools, hid at the corner of the street, and silently shed tears.


    ¡­


    While Li Mo Huang waspleting one task after another, the cultivation of the disciples at the Misty Sect continued.


    On the fourth floor of the Cultivation Tower, the Combat Zone.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the middle-rank difficulty assessment, scoring eleven points and currently ranking first.¡±


    The mechanized voice reached Mo Ying¡¯s ears.


    ¡°If the middle-rank difficulty is this demanding, won¡¯t the upper-rank difficulty make it impossible to score even one point?¡±


    Mo Ying gripped her Breeze-riding Flying Sword, her face full of solemnity.<div>


    In the lower-rank difficulty, it started with facing one hundred lower-rank Demon Soldier Level Crystal Spirits, followed by the sessive appearances of ten lower-rank Demon Generals, and then, a middle-rank Demon General would emerge.


    But the middle-rank difficulty was terrifying.


    It began with a lower-rank Demon General.


    Mo Ying slew ten in a row, and when thest middle-rank Demon General appeared, she killed it with ease, scoring eleven points and shattering the crystal.


    It could be said that the gap between middle-rank and lower-rank difficulties was that the lowest bar was set high, effectively weeding out cultivators below the Element Gathering Realm.


    Mo Ying exited the Combat Zone.


    Meanwhile, Huo Yunjie also left the secret room.


    ¡°I scored ten points, and then I shattered the crystal before being killed by a middle-rank Demon General.¡±


    Huo Yunjie voluntarily shared his experience.


    ¡°It was rough for me, I fought for a long time, could only score up to three points at most, and couldn¡¯t even touch the crystal,¡± Long Tianxing said, holding his head with his hand, feeling somewhat weak.


    ¡°Elder Brother Long, you are already very strong. Although I have reached the eighth level of Body Refinement and can awaken the potential within my body, raising my aura to six times its normal state and approaching the level of Major Achievement of third-grade spells, my overall strength is still no match for a lower-rank Demon General,¡± said Qiao Jiaxi with a look of helplessness.


    At that moment, his body shone with a pale gold light, his Ancient Giant God bloodline¡¯s vitality growing more vigorous.


    His battle strength could momentarily boost to six times his normal level.


    But even so, with a foundation of just the eighth level of Body Refinement, he could only severely injure a lower-rank Demon General even with a desperate effort, unable to deliver a killing blow.


    In this way, attempting to pass the test became extremely difficult.


    To shatter the crystal while under the full attack of a lower-rank Demon General was a very challenging task, to the extent that Qiao Jiaxi hadn¡¯t yet passed the middle-rank difficulty level.


    ¡°Although we have now passed the middle-rank difficulty level, we still don¡¯t meet the requirements to enter the fifth floor¡¯s Illusionary Realm Zone.¡±


    ¡°It looks like we need to try our luck in the upper-rank difficulty levels, rest for a while, then head out quickly.¡±


    Huo Yunjie and Mo Ying chose to continue challenging.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m also going to start challenging the upper-rank difficulty,¡± Long Tianxing thought for a moment, then decided to continue with the challenge.


    ¡°I¡¯d better improve my cultivation level first,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said somewhat sullenly.


    He couldn¡¯t pass even the middle-rank difficulty level, mainly due to insufficient strength; he could only continue to challenge the lower-rank difficulty level, seeking to raise his Body Cultivation Realm to the ninth level of Body Refinement.


    ¡°To elevate to the ninth level of Body Refinement, my aura needs to increase to eight times its strength, equivalent to reaching Perfection in third-grade spells.¡±<div>


    ¡°As for the method, it¡¯s through ceaseless battle.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi took a deep breath, entered the Combat Zone, and chose a lower-rank challenge.


    The next moment, he appeared in a valley.


    Boom!


    Fifteen lower-rank Demon Soldier Level Crystal Spirits charged at him.


    ¡°Sixfold aura!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi took a deep breath, his body igniting with a pale gold glow, his hair flowing without wind, turning a golden color.


    Even his pupils sparked with golden light.


    Whoosh!


    He charged forward, punching each Crystal Spirit.


    Qiao Jiaxi kept colliding through, breezing through the challenge at a rapid pace. Before long, he had shattered one hundred lower-rank Demon Soldier Level Crystal Spirits, leading to the appearance of a lower-rank Demon General Level Spirit.


    The two shed in midair.


    With a ¡°boom,¡±<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi was sent flying.


    However, he didn¡¯t get discouraged but continued to gather his aura, using ¡°Divine Fist¡± inbination with ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡± to keep shing at the Crystal Spirit, causing it to crack.


    Crack!


    Finally, Qiao Jiaxi slid around to the back and shattered the creature.


    His score reached a hundred and one points.


    ¡°I finally shattered it!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi was filled with confidence, but soon, a second lower-rank Demon General Level Crystal Spirit appeared.


    A fierce battle erupted between it and Qiao Jiaxi.


    As his physical strength gradually waned, Qiao Jiaxi found himself on the defensive, and a punch that could have shattered his skull was imminent. At the life-or-death juncture, his aura surged again, astonishingly reaching sevenfold, allowing him to dodge the attack.


    Afterward, he began his counterattack.


    Dependent on his richbat experience and sophisticated fighting skills, he shattered the second lower-rank Demon General Level Crystal Spirit.


    He fought valiantly, but ultimately fell before the fourth Lower Rank Demon General Level spirit.


    The next moment, Qiao Jiaxi returned to the Combat Zone.<div>


    He looked at the blue and white walls that had reappeared around him, found that his body had no injuries, but the exhaustion of his physical strength was tremendous. He immediately copsed to the ground, too tired to even move his fingertips.@@novelbin@@


    After a long time, he recovered his strength and continued the battle.


    After repeating this process over a dozen times, Qiao Jiaxi faced the seventh Lower Rank Demon General Level Crystal Spirit, and his momentum had built up to a peak, encountering a bottleneck.


    He didn¡¯t ck off but continued to fight.


    Finally, while severely wounded and achieving mutual destruction with a Lower Rank Demon General Level spirit, a stroke of insight struck Qiao Jiaxi, and the bloodline of the Ancient Giant God within him surged violently, reaching an eightfold increase in momentum. His cultivation level also broke through to the ninth level of Body Refinement, strong enough to withstand multiple attacks from a Lower Rank Demon General Level spirit.


    Crack!


    Despite his injuries, he shattered ten Lower Rank Demon Generals, and finally, before a Middle Rank Demon General appeared, he blew up the Crystal Spirit.


    His score reached one hundred and ten!


    ¡°Hahaha, that feels great!¡±


    Inside the Combat Chamber.


    Qiao Jiaxi once againy exhausted on the ground.


    He had reached his current limit.


    Unless he made a breakthrough to the Demon General Level of Body Refinement, he would never be a match for a Middle Rank Demon General Level spirit.<div>


    After all, the gap between them was too wide.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to try the Middle Rank difficulty Combat Zone. I wonder how the others are doing,¡± Qiao Jiaxi murmured to himself.


    At that moment, in another Combat Chamber.


    ¡°Congrattions on passing the Upper Rank difficulty challenge. Your score is three, which qualifies you to proceed to the fifth floor of the Illusionary Realm Zone.¡±


    Mo Ying heard the prompt in her ear.


    ¡°So passing the Upper Rank difficulty is required to go to the fifth floor. This means without the strength of a Sect Master from a One-Star Sect, one is not qualified to proceed to the fifth floor,¡± Mo Ying whispered to herself as she left the Combat Zone.


    She discovered Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi were still inside their Combat Chambers and hadn¡¯te out yet.


    Mo Ying left a note on the ground.


    Then, she headed to the fifth floor of the Illusionary Realm Zone.


    Theyout of the fifth floor was simple.


    There were three archways made of white jade, all identical in height, design, color, and pattern.


    ¡°Illusionary Realm for Refining the Heart.¡±


    Mo Ying looked up, read the words above an archway silently, and walked slowly into one of the gates.


    The next moment, her figure disappeared.


    Special radiance enveloped that archgate. Before Mo Ying emerged, nobody other than Ye Feng, the master of the Cultivation Tower, could open it.


    This was a familiar world.


    In front of her was an ancient Five-Colored Altar.


    On the altar.


    An old crone with a cane was etching strange purple and ck runes on the face of a young girl dressed in ck and with her hair braided into sheep¡¯s horns.


    ¡°Ah Ying, the position of the High Priest of our Ancient Tribe will be passed on to you. Remember, never leave the bounds of the Ancient Tribe, or the ancient runes on your face will destroy your looks, and they can only be restored on the night of the full moon,¡± the old woman instructed while etching.


    The girl called ¡°Ah Ying,¡± nodded her delicate chin obediently and said, ¡°High Priestess, Ah Ying understands.¡±


    Mo Ying stood not far away, quietly watching.


    The eyes hidden behind the ck veil were already brimming with tears, her gaze constantly flickering.


    ¡°Rather than an Illusionary Realm, it¡¯s more urate to say this ce can evoke the memories hidden at the bottom of one¡¯s heart,¡± Mo Ying suddenly spoke in a choked voice.


    She wiped away her tears and continued to release the memories deep inside her.


    In the vision.


    The Underground Cavern shattered, and the Foreign n emerged.


    The Ancient Tribe, along with the former High Priestess of the Ancient Tribe, sacrificed their entire race to destroy the King of the Foreign n and seal the entrance to the Underground Cavern.


    In the end, the young girl Ah Ying stood atop the ruins, letting out heart-wrenching sobs.


    At this point, the Illusionary Realm¡¯s vision ended.


    These were Mo Ying¡¯s deepest memories.


    She didn¡¯t wish to recall them but chose to gradually forget until nearly ten yearster, when she remembered them again in the fifth-floor Illusionary Realm Zone of the Cultivation Tower, as if returning to the past.


    ¡°Why am I recalling this memory?¡±


    Mo Ying removed her ck cloak and shed the veil made from Spirit Silkworm Thread, revealing a face marred with burn scars.


    The next moment, a Standing Mirror appeared in front of Mo Ying.


    The person in the mirror was beautiful.


    Willow leaf eyebrows, cherry lips, a delicate chin, skin as white and wless as snow, an aloof temperament, and especially those clear, bright eyes that seemed to see through everything in the world.


    That person was her, yet also not her.

 Chapter 330: 330: The Memory Hidden Deep in the Heart, The Girl Ah Ying

    Chapter 330: The Memory Hidden Deep in the Heart, The Girl Ah Ying


    Mo Ying gently caressed her scar-ridden face.


    The person in the mirror did the same.


    She blinked, and the person in the mirror blinked too.


    Eventually, Mo Ying put the ck veil back on, donning the ck veiled hat, but the person in the mirror did not; instead, they shook their head at her.


    ¡°You are you, return to your true self!¡±


    The person in the mirror spoke with a tender and gentle voice, and then the mirror shattered, all things dissipating.


    When Mo Ying came back to her senses, she found herself standing before the archway, looking up at a line of colorful text.


    ¡°To ascend to the sixth floor, one must break the inner demon.¡±


    Shortly after, the line of text vanished.


    Mo Ying stood there, silent for a long time.<div>


    She didn¡¯t understand what the inner demon was.


    But when Mo Ying touched her face, she realized something.


    ¡°After leaving the altar, my face became like this; it is a curse. Could it be that by breaking it, I can ovee my inner demon?¡±


    Mo Ying tried to continue into the illusionary realm beyond the archway in search of answers.


    However, when she approached the arch, she was repelled by an invisible force, unable to enter.


    A line of text floated in mid-air.


    ¡°Break the inner demon first.¡±


    As Mo Ying read the text, it gradually disappeared.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to go back, or I¡¯ll never be able to enter the Opportunity Zone on the sixth floor of the Cultivation Tower in my lifetime.¡±


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword and headed for the fourth floor.


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie staggered out of thebat chamber, copsing to the ground, and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I just can¡¯t pass the challenge of the upper-rank difficulty. I¡¯m always just a bit short.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Fourth Junior Sister, why are you leaving?¡±


    Huo Yunjie noticed Mo Ying walking towards the third floor, seemingly intending to descend the tower.


    ¡°I have something to take care of.¡±


    Mo Ying left this message and, with her middle-grade Spirit Sword and Breeze-riding Sword on her back, she slowly walked down the tower.


    ¡°Why is there a note?¡±


    Huo Yunjie saw a piece of paper on the ground with a line of neat text, written by Mo Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Illusionary Zone on the fifth floor.¡±


    That was what the text said.<div>


    ¡°She actually went to the fifth floor! But why does she suddenly need to leave? Could it be that there¡¯s a secret in the Illusionary Zone on the fifth floor? Or is it a mission?¡±


    ¡°Or was what I just saw an illusion?¡±


    Huo Yunjie pped himself and felt the pain, confirming that Mo Ying he had just seen was real, and he became even more puzzled.


    The third floor, Enlightenment Zone.<div>


    No one had arrived here yet.


    ¡°Still no one has passed through the Gravity Zone¡­ Eh, there¡¯s someoneing, it¡¯s Junior Sister Ru Yu.¡±


    Mo Ying noticed that someone had arrived.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo!¡± The neer rushed over and grabbed Mo Ying¡¯s arm, ¡°Senior Sister, why are you alone? Where are the other senior and junior brothers?¡±


    ¡°They are in the Combat Zone on the fourth floor,¡± replied Mo Ying.


    ¡°What about you? Why aren¡¯t you going to the fourth floor?¡±


    ¡°I need to leave the tower to take care of some things¡­ Right, the Enlightenment Zone is for temporarily enhancing your enlightenment. Just grab a colored light orb, and you can startprehending.¡±


    Having said this, Mo Ying patted Yan Ruyu¡¯s shoulder and continued down the stairs to the second floor.


    ¡°Take care of things?¡±


    Yan Ruyu pressed her fingers to her lips, pondered for a moment, but couldn¡¯t reason it out. She quickly located a light orb following the guide, sat down cross-legged on the ground, and began toprehend.


    The second floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Junior Sister, why are youing down?¡± asked Shi Lei with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take care of some business,¡± she said, and Mo Ying kept descending.<div>


    Seeing this, everyone looked surprised.


    ¡°I feel like Fourth Senior Sister¡¯s strength has increased a lot,¡± observed Xu Dalei, watching Mo Ying¡¯s retreating figure, sensing her aloof demeanor and the faintly intimidating sharpness about her, which was quite terrifying.


    ¡°She¡¯s worthy of being our Fourth Senior Sister, so young yet already at the Element Gathering Realm. Also, I think her strength is very strong; she should be able to fight at the second or third level of the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Mu Sisi whispered.


    ¡°The two junior brothers and sisters, keep practicing well. One day, you¡¯ll be able to do it too,¡± Shi Lei said in his deep voice.


    Being the eldest senior brother, he knew how to encourage his juniors.


    ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡±


    They nodded and continued to enter the Gravity Zone.


    Misty Peak.


    ¡°You¡¯re heading out? Then, be careful on your journey.¡±


    Ye Feng handed a thumb-sized orb to Mo Ying, ¡°Take this. If you encounter a crisis too terrifying to withstand, just crush it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    Mo Ying made her way down the mountain path. On the eve of her departure, she turned back to look at Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, have you ever seen my face on a night long ago?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he recalled a night when Mo Ying was sitting on the rooftop practicing cultivation. The wind had blown, lifting the ck veil, revealing what seemed to be a wless face.


    Could it be that this is what Mo Ying was referring to?


    ¡°I saw¡­ Uh, where did she go?¡±


    Ye Feng looked up, about to say something, only to find that Mo Ying had already soared away on her sword, vanishing into the clouds.


    ¡°That girl, she¡¯s quick as lightning!¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and sat down on a recliner to read and study.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m so bored. I really want to go out and fight a Demon King,¡± Hu Feifei said flirtatiously as she brewed tea by his side.


    ¡°Fight?¡±


    A twitch formed at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth, ¡°With your current strength, in the entire Southern River Basin, the only Demon King who could spar with you is probably Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong from the Myriad Inds Alliance, right?¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ye Feng suddenly had a foreboding feeling.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go looking for a fight with him. He¡¯s an ally!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly grabbed Hu Feifei¡¯s fox tail to stop her.<div>


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Deep within an expansive mountain range.


    Mo Ying cleaved a High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beast in twain and entered an eternal purple-brown fog, where she saw a hazy, mist-coveredke.


    On an old wooden pier, she found a boat. Once aboard, she cut her finger and let the blood drip onto the spirit crystal embedded in the prow.


    Ding!


    The wooden boat shed its mundane appearance and transformed into an octopus. Carrying Mo Ying on its head, it swam for nearly a hundred miles, reaching an ind of about twenty to thirty miles in circumference with enchanting scenery.


    Returning to the shore, stepping on the golden fine sand, Mo Ying felt everything was so familiar.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    An aged, hoarse voice sounded.


    Mo Ying followed the voice and saw a translucent old woman standing in mid-air with a simrly translucent cane, her face kind and her eyes moistened with tears.


    She tore off her veil and discarded the ck gauze hat.


    The scars on her face rapidly transformed into ancient demon patterns, eventually shrinking to form a purple-ck, fishbone-shaped mark about the size of a fingernail, resting at her forehead.


    Three thousand strands of her ck hair fell loose, fluttering in the wind.


    A face as stunning as the one in the mirror also came into the old woman¡¯s view.


    ¡°Ah Ying, you have be more beautiful,¡± the old woman praised.


    ¡°Old High Priest!¡±


    The once-young Ah Ying rushed towards her but discovered that she passed right through the old woman¡¯s body, unable to touch her as if a barrier separated two worlds.


    ¡°I am in a Soul Spirit State; I don¡¯t have a physical form.¡±


    The old High Priest sighed, waved her cane, and manipted the waters of theke into her left hand to simte a physical form, gently stroking Mo Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±


    The old High Priest smiled kindly, ¡°Truthfully, I was too demanding of you back then. It was wrong to make someone as young as you bear so much.¡±


    ¡°It was Ah Ying¡¯s fault,¡± Mo Ying said, holding back tears, clutching the hand materialized by the water.


    ¡°How have you been living these past years outside?¡± the old High Priest asked softly.


    ¡°I joined the Misty Sect. The Sect Leader and my fellow disciples have all treated me well and weed me sincerely.¡±


    Mo Ying recounted her experiences over the years, walking hand in hand with the old High Priest towards the heart of the ind.


    At the center of the ind.


    Therey a valley filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers.


    In the valley were a Spiritual Spring, spirit fields, and a series of ancient, pointed-roofed structures stretching for miles, each topped with a pearl the size of a human head.


    ¡°High Priest, have the Underground Cavern Alien Race continue their assaults over these years?¡±


    ¡°No, thest time we worked together to seal the exit, theoretically they shouldn¡¯t be able to break through,¡± replied the old High Priest as they walked and talked.


    Soon after passing the pointed-roof structures, they entered a shattered Holy Temple in the middle of the valley, gazing upon the cracked Five-Colored Altar.


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind blew around them.


    Countless translucent mists gathered in the air, forming thousands of figures, all in the same semi-transparent Soul Spirit State as the old High Priest.


    They radiated powerful auras, some even reaching the Spirit Sea Realm, but at that moment, they all bowed respectfully to Mo Ying.

 Chapter 331: 331: The Will of the Ancient Soul Clan, Battle with the Underground Cavern Alien Race

    Chapter 331: The Will of the Ancient Soul n, Battle with the Underground Cavern Alien Race


    ¡°The elders of the Ancient Soul n, there is no need for excessive formalities,¡±


    Mo Ying waved her hand.


    Over ten thousand cultivators of the Ancient Soul n straightened their bodies and dispersed, continuing to live in the ancient buildings on the ind in their Soul Spirit State.


    They were indomitable heroic spirits who had perished in battle.


    Generally speaking, after one falls, the soul would scatter or undergo reincarnation, but on this ind belonging to the Ancient Soul n, anyone with the bloodline of the Ancient Soul n, after reaching the Qi Refinement Seventh Level, could continue to live in the Soul Spirit State even after perishing.


    This was a race almost eternal.


    s, they were unable to leave this ind that spanned only twenty to thirty miles in circumference; they could no longer cultivate or procreate, and their strength was essentially fixed.


    ¡°High Priest, why not rebuild the Holy Temple?¡±


    Mo Ying pointed at the ruins and asked curiously.


    ¡°Repairing the Holy Temple requires special materials from the outside world. And I believe it¡¯s good that the temple is shattered, as it can forever remind our descendants not to forget the Foreign n beneath the underground cavern, and to bravely stand against them,¡±<div>


    the old woman exined.


    Hearing this, Mo Ying nodded her head.


    ¡°Ah Ying, you didn¡¯te back just to chat with this olddy, did you?¡±


    The old woman looked at Mo Ying with a smile, seeing right through her, ¡°I think, you¡¯re concerned about the curse on your face.¡±


    Mo Ying pursed her lips tightly and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that once you be the High Priest on our ind, you will possess the power of the entire Ancient Soul n¡¯s heroic spirits, iparably powerful. However, the drawback is that you cannot leave this ce.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Once you leave, the mark of the Ancient Soul n¡¯s High Priest will erode your appearance,¡±


    the old woman exined patiently.


    ¡°But is there really no way?¡± Mo Ying touched her face, the smoothness of which she could not bear to part with.


    ¡°There is,¡± the old woman nodded.


    ¡°What is the way?¡± Mo Ying asked eagerly.


    ¡°Enter the sacrificial altar and seek the Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will for its recognition and guidance,¡± the old woman said, turning and pointing at the damaged altar.


    Mo Ying¡¯s heart trembled.


    The Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will, the dreadful will formed by all cultivators of the Ancient Soul n in the Soul Spirit State since ancient times who willingly gave up their immortality, was sealed inside the miniature world within the altar.


    That will was very cold.


    To gain its recognition and guidance was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    ¡°Ah Ying, this is a very dangerous thing. Even if you are willing to give up the position of High Priest, you will not be able to win the concession of the Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will; on the contrary, it will be even harsher,¡±


    the old woman cautioned.


    Everyone has a love for beauty.<div>


    She was once a beauty herself and knew how difficult and heart-wrenching it was for Mo Ying to walk around outside with a face full of scars.


    Mo Ying stood in ce, clenching her fists.


    She had grown ustomed to walking about with a face others found difficult to ept, but to pass through the illusionary zone of the fifthyer in the Cultivation Tower, she had to rid herself of the demon within her heart.


    Restoring her face was what Mo Ying considered a method.<div>


    Although it was not necessarily guaranteed to get her through the illusionary zone, it was worth a try.


    ¡°High Priest, I am willing to give it a try.¡±


    Eventually, Mo Ying made her decision.


    The old woman sighed, falling silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    She stepped onto the sacrificial altar.


    Mo Ying followed closely behind.


    Thud!


    As the old woman struck a certain spot on the altar with her wooden staff, a unique wave of light spread out, and the two of them vanished.


    Within a medium-sized Cave Heaven World of ten miles in radius.


    All around were endless whirlwinds.


    At the center was a pale golden altar with an ancient bronze cauldron on it, filled with pale golden willpower, emanating a faint pressure.


    ¡°Who is calling upon me?¡±


    As the two of them arrived, the golden willpower in the bronze cauldron surged upward, forming a humanoid figure that looked at them with indifference.<div>


    ¡°Respected Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will, we are the Ancient Soul n¡¯s High Priest, here to ask a favor of you,¡±


    the old woman bowed and said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± demanded the Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will coldly.


    ¡°I wish to walk in the outside world as the High Priest and be unaffected by the Power of Curse,¡± Mo Ying stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± The Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will suddenly widened its eyes, emitting a strange sound as if mocking.


    ¡°Is it not possible?¡± Mo Ying furrowed her brow.


    ¡°You havemitted a grave sin and yet are unaware, vainly wishing to walk outside as the High Priest. Be careful, or I will strip you of your Heroic Spirit Power!¡± the Ancient Soul n¡¯s ancestral will said with a cold voice.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Ying was stunned.


    Heroic Spirit Power, where do I have it?


    You can strip it away as you please.


    She thought about it and was about to speak.


    But at that moment, the old crone took the initiative to exin, ¡°Ah Ying is the only one from our Ancient Soul n who is actually still alive, and she was not cultivated within the n but at a Star-Level Sect called Misty Sect in the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±<div>


    The will of the Ancient Soul n was surprised, ¡°That is to say, you do not possess Heroic Spirit Power, but have gained the power of cultivation from the outside world¡­ well, in that case, it is not impossible for you to walk outside.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ying and the old crone looked at each other, both feeling surprised.


    It seems that cultivating outside has its advantages.


    For instance: the absence of constraints.


    ¡°Then, how can I break the curse?¡± Mo Ying asked.


    ¡°By passing the Ancient Soul n¡¯s trial of ying creatures from the Foreign n and gathering nine Demon General Level Demon Cores, you will be able to activate our n¡¯s relic bead, and you will be able to walk outside, ignoring the Power of Curse,¡± the will of the Ancient Soul n said with a deep voice.


    ¡°I am willing to undergo the trial.¡±


    Mo Ying drew her Breeze-riding Sword, her aura exploding forth at the Element Gathering Realm first level, her foundation robust, making her an absolute top contender within her peers.


    This was all thanks to her practicing the Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, the ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±, and the Swift Sword Intent.


    ¡°To have such cultivation at under twenty is not bad at all!¡±


    The Ancient Soul n will nodded slightly, and its eyes suddenly burst forth with a dazzling Jingguang, forming an archway on the ground.


    ¡°This is the gate to the trial; go in!¡±


    Mo Ying looked at the old crone, who nodded. Seeing this, Mo Ying held the sword in one hand and formed seals with the other, stepping through the archway.<div>


    This was a deste battlefield.


    The ground was riddled with countless Underground Caverns, from which a bizarre and terrifying creature was crawling out, its eyes filled with ruthlessness.


    ¡°One of the creatures from the Underground Cavern Alien Race, a Three-eyed Spider!¡±


    Mo Ying stared at the alien creature, dering gravely.


    It was ten meters long.


    The main body was a spider, but it had only three eyes, simr to those of a wild dog, gleaming with ruthless light.


    Whoosh!


    The Three-eyed Spiderunched an attack.


    It was of Lower Rank Demon General Realm, with powerful strength.


    Rip!


    Mo Ying stood fearless, with a move of ¡°Backstab¡±, she reached behind the Three-eyed Spider and exerted all her strength to perform Sword Combat Technique, her Flying Sword pierced the spider from behind, then returned from the front, blinding its eyes.


    ¡°Ao ao!¡±


    The Three-eyed Spider roared, screeching in unwillingness as it fell.


    As the youngest High Priest of the Ancient Soul n and the only one truly alive, Mo Ying naturally knew the names and weaknesses of various creatures from the Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    It was also because of her status as High Priest that she was very knowledgeable about cultivation, akin to a novice vige NPC mentor.


    In the altar¡¯s Minor Heavenly World.


    The old crone and the will of the Ancient Soul n watched the scene before them and nodded secretly, acknowledging Mo Ying¡¯s high level ofbat proficiency.


    ¡°Is this girl really thest living being of our Ancient Soul n?¡± asked the Ancient Soul n will at that time.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the old crone nodded.


    ¡°Why so?¡± asked the Ancient Soul n will.


    ¡°In that battle ten years ago, at the tragic cost of our entire Ancient Soul n falling, we finally wiped out the King of the Underground Cavern Alien Race and sealed the entrance,¡± the old crone exined.


    ¡°In that case, this new High Priest must ensure the proliferation and a glorious rebirth for our Ancient Soul n,¡± said the Ancient Soul n will.


    The old crone and tens of thousands of other Ancient Soul n beings were in Soul Spirit State, unable to leave the ind of the Ancient Soul n ancestralnd, nor capable of propagation.


    In essence, Mo Ying was the sole survivor of the Ancient Soul n.


    She must bear the great responsibility of creating a race.


    ¡°Ah Ying isn¡¯t a sow, how could she possibly produce that many?¡± The old crone¡¯s face blushed red, ¡°Besides, it seems she doesn¡¯t even have someone she likes yet.¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    The will of the Ancient Soul n was frustrated, ¡°Spreading one¡¯s branches is a strategy for the long run. Who told you it can bepleted in one generation? After several generations, several decades, won¡¯t it be possible?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t consider thoroughly,¡± the old crone quickly bowed her head.


    At this moment, behind the archway in the Secret Realm.


    Mo Ying had in several Lower Rank Demon General level creatures from the Underground Cavern Alien Race, already collecting quite a few Demon Pills.


    She looked towards the distant tower with a grave expression.


    The relic bead of the Ancient Soul n was at the top of the tower!


    And this process felt strangely familiar to her.

 Chapter 332: 332: The Pearl Breaks the Curse, Sealing Stone, Return

    Chapter 332: The Pearl Breaks the Curse, Sealing Stone, Return


    ¡°`


    ¡°This process, why does it resemble the middle-rank challenges in the fourth levelbat zone of the Cultivation Tower so much?¡±


    Mo Ying whispered.


    Not only could she hear herself, but also the will of the Ancient Soul n and the previous High Priestess behind the scenes heard her loud and clear.


    ¡°Cultivation Tower?¡±


    ¡°Combat Zone?¡±


    The will of the Ancient Soul n and the old High Priestess exchanged nces. Even afterbing through their memories, they couldn¡¯t find any rted records.


    ¡°Which Sect did she join from the outside world?¡± the will of the Ancient Soul n asked.


    ¡°Misty Sect,¡± the old High Priestess replied.


    ¡°Is there a Star-Level Sect like this in the Southern River Basin?¡± the will of the Ancient Soul n furrowed its brows, searching its memories, but could only find records of the Myriad Inds Alliance, Divine Wind Sword Sect, County King City, Sword King Sect, and the like.<div>


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not a Sect from the Southern River Basin,¡± the old High Priestess guessed.


    After the battle ten years ago, aside from Mo Ying, all other members of the Ancient Soul n had turned into a Soul Spirit State, unable to leave, effectively cut off from any outside information for a decade. They were quite isted from news.


    Inside the Secret Realm.


    Mo Ying continued to move forward.


    Having undergone the trials of the Cultivation Tower¡¯s fourth levelbat zone, she didn¡¯t think the monsters of the Underground Cavern Alien Race here were very strong.


    One on one, she could easily sweep through them.


    ¡°However, this here is a real existing Secret Realm, and I have only one life. If I were to fall, I would be a soul spirit, stuck on this ind forever, never able to see my Sect Leader again.¡±


    A metal orb appeared in Mo Ying¡¯s palm.


    This was the amulet Ye Feng had given her, to be used only when facing danger she couldn¡¯t resist.


    For now, it wasn¡¯t needed.


    Crack!


    In the cavern ahead, another four-armed monster emerged, swinging a heavy bone staff and smashing it towards her.


    ¡°Streaming Light Sword Qi!¡±


    Expenditing a strand of Swift Sword Intent, the Flying Sword in Mo Ying¡¯s hand drastically increased in speed, instantly piercing through the four-armed creature¡¯s head.


    Demon Core +1.


    Mo Ying kept advancing.


    Soon, she reached the base of a high tower, lifting her head to see the relic pearl at the top of the tower.


    Looking at the nine Lower-Rank Demon General Level Demon Cores in her hand, Mo Ying nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good, I¡¯ve gathered enough Demon Cores, now I can awaken the relic pearl.¡±


    With a leap, Mo Yingnded on the top of the tower.<div>


    The relic pearl, asrge as a head, was set at the tip of the pagoda, surrounded by nine notches. Only by inserting the nine Demon Cores could the relic pearl be opened, releasing the mysterious power needed to break the curse.


    Click click click¡­


    Mo Ying worked swiftly, all nine Demon Cores were set in ce.


    Hum!<div>


    The relic pearl emitted a brilliant light, casting countless ancient symbols that all merged into Mo Ying¡¯s body, transforming the fishbone-shaped mark on her forehead into a red Other Shore Flower-like totem.


    The curse, was lifted!


    From this day forward, even if she left her ancestors¡¯nds of the Ancient Soul n, her face would no longer be corroded by demon patterns, and she would finally be able to show her true face.


    Roar!


    Hundreds of meters away, from within a vast cavern, a piercing roar sounded, as a worm-like creature covered in sharp teeth burst forth, exuding the aura of a Middle-Rank Demon General at its peak.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to dawdle in battle!¡±


    Mo Ying quickly stepped on her Flying Sword, aiming to return to the archway with the greatest speed, and managed to get away before the worm-like creature could get too close.


    ¡°Merge!¡±


    The will of the Ancient Soul n expelled a ray of light, shattering the archway and severing the passage to that Secret Realm.


    ¡°Ah Ying, you did it!¡± Seeing the fishbone-shaped mark on Mo Ying¡¯s forehead be like a me-like Other Shore Flower, the old High Priestess cried tears of joy.


    ¡°You little girl are quite impressive, cutting down same-rank creatures from the Underground Cavern like mowing grass. Yourbat power is high; even in the history of our Ancient Soul n, you would be considered top-notch,¡± the will of the Ancient Soul n praised her highly.


    ¡°Thank you, Elders, for making this possible,¡±


    Mo Ying bowed deeply to the will of the Ancient Soul n.<div>


    The will of the Ancient Soul n is the amalgamation of countless soul spirits of the Ancient Soul n. Although not high inbat power, it epasses all memories of those soul spirits, a living treasure trove of knowledge.


    Within the Ancient Soul n, its status was even higher than that of the High Priestess.


    ¡°Alright, go out there and flourish. Strive to create a prosperous Ancient Soul n soon.¡±


    The will of the Ancient Soul n retracted into the bronze cauldron.


    The next moment, a repulsive force exploded.


    Carrying a belly full of doubts and apanied by the old High Priestess, Mo Ying returned to the broken altar, pondering the meaning of ¡°go out there and flourish.¡±


    ¡°Ah Ying, now that your curse has been removed, do you n to stay a little longer, or will you leave now?¡±


    ¡°`


    The old woman asked.


    ¡°I n to go take a look at the entrance to the underground cavern.¡± Mo Ying pointed to the other side of the ind, where there was a ck peak that topped like the mouth of a volcano, the passageway to the underground cavern.


    ¡°The seal of the cave is very firm, don¡¯t worry!¡± the old woman said, taking Mo Ying as they both took flight toward the ck mountain, a dozen miles away.


    At the peak hundreds of meters high.


    The two hovered in the air, looking down.<div>


    Below was ake, and at the bottom of theke there was a glowing boulder inscribed withplex and profound array patterns. It was the ¡°Sealing Stone,¡± formed after every creature of the Ancient Soul n sacrificed their flesh, suppressing the entrance to the cavern very firmly.


    ¡°Rest assured, that is a seal that has gathered the strength of our entire Ancient Soul n. It can even hold back the King of the Foreign n from the Divine Origin Realm, blocking other members of the Alien Race should be no problem.¡±


    The old woman emphasized repeatedly.


    She turned around, sized up Mo Ying, and said softly, ¡°Ah Ying, you¡¯re even more beautiful than I was at your age. If you were to show your true face in the future, I¡¯m afraid it would attract countless pursuers.¡±


    Mo Ying drew her flying sword and said, ¡°Men will only slow down my sword-drawing speed.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The old woman had a strange expression on her face.


    Could it be that Mo Ying has no ns to find a dual cultivationpanion?


    If so, wouldn¡¯t the Ancient Soul n be without descendants?


    Not eptable!


    I must nudge her into marriage!


    Just as the old woman was about to say something, she saw Mo Ying take out a metal orb and hand it over.


    ¡°High Priest, this is the backup n left to me by the Sect Leader. Should we encounter an insurmountable threat, crush this.¡±


    Mo Ying repeated Ye Feng¡¯s words.<div>


    ¡°I am a high-level practitioner in the Spirit Sea Realm, and with the strength of the tens of thousands of soul spirits of my n, even those in the Divine Origin Realm could be contested.¡± The old woman shook her head confidently.


    ¡°My Sect Leader is unfathomable, and even those in the Divine Origin Realm might have to bow before him.¡±


    Mo Ying pondered for a moment and then spoke.


    Since joining the Misty Sect, she initially thought that Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was at most at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. But as time passed and as the disciples improved and the external enemies grew tougher, they would all end up defeated by Ye Feng.


    To this day, Mo Ying strongly believed that Ye Feng must be a Great Power in the Divine Origin Realm, deliberately concealing his aura while founding the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Even those in the Divine Origin Realm are afraid of him?¡± The old woman was shocked, and quickly tucked the metal orb away.


    ¡°High Priest, since there is no issue with the n, I will head back first. The Sect Leader must be worried about me too!¡±


    Having said that, Mo Ying put her ck veil and hat back on, went to the shore, and whistled. She stepped on top of the octopus¡¯s head and headed towards the opposite shore enshrouded in mist.


    Upon reaching the shore, she lifted her veil and took out a mirror to find her appearance was no longer corroded; she was overjoyed in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally healed!¡±


    Excited like a young girl, she stepped on her Breeze-riding Sword and hurried back to the Misty Sect at the fastest speed.


    ¡°After this journey, my heart demon should have been broken, and I should be able to enter the Opportunity Zone on the sixth level of the Cultivation Tower, right?¡±


    ¡°What kind of opportunities exist there, I wonder?¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯s anticipation grew.


    ¡­


    In the Ancient Soul n ancestralnd.


    At the bottom of the Sealing Stone inside that ck peak, numerous strong-bodied members of the Underground Cavern Alien Race were bombarding it.


    Crack!


    The Sealing Stone was very solid.


    It didn¡¯t show any damage, but the Alien Race members smashing into it were bloodied and bruised, with some even falling on the spot.


    However, their demon blood seeped into the Sealing Stone, continually corroding it, reducing its strength.@@novelbin@@


    Although slow, it was indeed effective.


    The old woman did not know this.


    Neither did Mo Ying.


    None of the entire soul spirits of the Ancient Soul n understood.


    Even the numerous members of the Alien Race within the underground cavern did not know that their demon blood had the effect of eroding the Sealing Stone.


    As for the will of the Ancient Soul n, encapsted within the altar of the Cave Heaven World, if it coulde to the outside world, it might have noticed something.


    But sadly, it was trapped in the Cave Heaven World, unable to venture out.


    ¡­


    Mo Ying was speeding on her return journey.


    Since breaking the curse, she had discovered that her cultivation level had, with the enhancement of the Other Shore Flower-like me mark on her forehead, reached the peak of the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°After I return, I should be able to break through the realm!¡±


    She murmured to herself as she continued forward.

 Chapter 333: Rewards of the Last Two Layers, Purple Qi from the East

    Chapter 333: Rewards of the Last Two Layers, Purple Qi from the East


    Thousands of miles felt somewhat distant to Mo Ying.


    After journeying with stops and starts, two dayster, she finally returned to the Misty Sect, and found Ye Feng nting trees on the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I have returned,¡± Mo Ying greeted with a fist and palm salute.


    ¡°Mm, good to have you back¡­ Where¡¯s the metal orb I gave you?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I left it with a very important rtive of mine, akin to my grandmother. Should she find herself in danger, she would likely crush the orb,¡± Mo Ying hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to know the whereabouts of the orb, and she was immediately taken aback.


    ¡°Ah, I see, so it seems you went home to visit your family,¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ying nodded in assent.


    ¡°Go attend to your matters first!¡± Ye Feng said, ready to continue nting with his hoe in hand.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what kind of trees are these?¡± Mo Ying inquired, observing the many uniquely shaped saplings already nted around the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Laurel, night-blooming jasmine, mango, longan, lychee¡­¡± Ye Feng listed the names of dozens of trees in session.


    Today, he had made a wish.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, he received a hundred fruit tree saplings, so Ye Feng felt idle anyway and decided to simply nt trees at the peak, watering them with Spirit Spring Water.


    ¡°Are they Spirit Trees?¡± Mo Ying asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Feng replied sinctly, ¡°But, watered by the Spiritual Spring day and night, they will also be Spirit Trees in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Ying nodded lightly, touching her chin, ¡°Sect Leader, I shall continue to the Cultivation Tower then. What do you think will be on the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Mo Ying remained silent.


    After pondering for a moment, she bid Ye Feng farewell and flew toward the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo is back.¡±


    The disciples greeted her as she passed by and soon noticed she was climbing straight to the top, entering the fifthyer.


    In front of an archway.


    ¡°Congrattions on oveing the demon within your heart.¡±


    Mo Ying raised her head and saw these colorful words appear in her line of sight, her eyes filled with joy.


    The colorful words quickly dissipated, but the tion in Mo Ying¡¯s heart surged, prompting her to quickly step onto the spiral staircase.


    The sixthyer of the Cultivation Tower.


    Mo Ying stood there.


    This ce had only a half-person-high stone tform, on whichy a dark gold treasure box inscribed with various ancient array patterns, exuding a sense of historical vicissitude and heaviness.


    ¡°Open the treasure box and you will receive your chance,¡± read the words on the stone tform.


    Mo Ying, filled with excitement, quickly opened the treasure box.


    It was empty inside.


    ¡°Empty?¡± Mo Ying was very disappointed.


    But the next moment, spiritual light converged within the treasure box, turning into a jade-green jade ring, the size of a Copper Coin, with two red strings attached, hovering before Mo Ying.


    She reached out to grasp it.


    ¡°Wearing it, you will gain the ability to change your appearance at will,¡± a special thought rang within Mo Ying¡¯s mind.


    Her eyes brightened as she wore the jade ring at her brow, securing it with the red strings to ensure it would not fall off.


    Then, she took out a mirror.


    In the reflection, Mo Ying¡¯s face could change with her thoughts, sometimes bing an old woman, sometimes a charmingdy, and sometimes turning into a stunning imperial consort.


    In short, any appearance she could think of was possible.


    ¡°It truly is a marvelous treasure!¡± Mo Ying¡¯s lips gradually curved upward.


    The next moment, a flurry of thoughts rushed into her mind, forming a golden inscription, which recorded a Fourth Grade Spell called ¡°The Art of Myriad Transformations¡±, capable of altering one¡¯s stature, voice, and aura. Paired with the disguise from the jade ring, she could masquerade as anyone.


    ¡°So, this is my opportunity,¡± Mo Ying inhaled deeply, looking at the spiral staircase leading to the top, full of anticipation, and ascended.


    The seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower.


    This ce was very spacious, with only seven purple-gold meditation cushions ced by the windows for people to sit on and gaze at the distant scenery.


    ¡°You may choose any cushion to sit on,¡± a row of golden text floated in midair.


    After much deliberation, Mo Ying walked toward a window facing the east and sat cross-legged on the cushion.


    At the moment, it was the time of sunrise.


    Mo Ying watched the streak of the daybreak¡¯s light in the east, facing the gentle breeze of the early morning, as if she returned to the days of her youth when she stood on the shore, feeling the wind.


    That was the most unrestrained time of her life.


    Sunrise, a touch of ¡°Purple Qi from the East.¡±


    In a moment of serendipitous enlightenment, Mo Ying noticed her own bottleneck begin to loosen and immediately maintained her cultivation posture of ¡°Five Hearts facing the Sky,¡± collecting nature¡¯s spiritual energy and starting to assault the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    But as soon as she began the assault on the realm, she found the bottleneck shatter and her cultivation level automatically stepped into the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    All of this urred as if naturally destined.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Mo Ying was pleasantly surprised.


    Yet, this was far from over.


    The spiritual energy from the entire Cultivation Peak began to converge on the seventh floor, including the spiritual energy from Misty Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Fei Peak, all moving towards the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower and forming a continuous storm of spiritual energy, pouring into Mo Ying¡¯s Qi Sea and transforming into True Yuan.


    ¡°Eh, Mo Ying has reached the seventh floor.¡±


    Ye Feng, wearing a straw hat, put down his hoe and looked toward the Cultivation Tower, noticing a purple aura entwined around it, flowing into Mo Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°So, ascending to the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower for the first time grants one the opportunity to increase their cultivation level.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Look, the Cultivation Tower is enveloped by a tide of spiritual energy!¡±


    ¡°Judging by this momentum, it¡¯s very much like a breakthrough in the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°Which Senior Brother or Senior Sister has broken through this time?¡±


    The second-generation disciples of the Misty Sect had just gotten up when they noticed the extraordinary phenomenon, immediately feeling a sense of longing.


    Inside the Cultivation Tower.


    Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, and others also sensed the anomaly and discovered that the tower¡¯s spiritual energy was flowing upwards.


    The seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    Mo Ying found herself endowed with a ceaseless stream of power for her cultivation level, as if no bottleneck existed, and astonishingly, within a short quarter-hour, she surged to the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm and consolidated her cultivation level.


    Finally, the spiritual energy dissipated.


    In her eyes, a sh of purple light came and went in an instant.


    ¡°My ¡®Swift Sword Intent¡¯ has actually increased by three threads!¡±


    Apart from the advancement in cultivation, Mo Ying also discovered this pleasant surprise.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu was paying her respects to Ye Feng and also noticed the anomaly on the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower, sighing, ¡°Mo Ying¡¯s talent is not the highest, and her cultivation journey has been full of stumbling blocks, but in the end, she still managed to break through, truly amazing indeed!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°Elder Gong, you can do it too. Ascending to the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower for the first time, you can enhance your body with an abundance of nature¡¯s spiritual energy and advance a minor realm, which suits you well.¡±


    ¡°Is it truly that miraculous?¡± Gong Qingqiu was breathless with surprise.


    She was soon to recover her former cultivation level of the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and once she advanced anotheryer, that would be the Sixth Layer.


    This level of cultivation was considered very high.


    ¡°This morning, I will first arrange the cultivation tasks for the second-generation disciples. Once they all get used to it, I will concentrate on the tower and strive to reach the seventhyer,¡± Gong Qingqiu clenched her fists.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    In his view, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s chances of reaching the seventhyer were high, seeing as she had already recovered to the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm; neither the Gravity Zone, Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, nor Illusionary Realm were difficult for her.


    Once she reached the Opportunity Zone, obtained her opportunity, she naturally could ascend to the seventhyer.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m going to instruct the second-generation disciples.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, hard work pays off.¡±


    Ye Feng casually plucked a jasmine flower from the garden and gave it to Gong Qingqiu as an encouragement from the Sect Leader to a subordinate.


    However, she felt a warmth in her heart, hastily obtained a Jade Vial, filled it with Spirit Spring Water, then ced the jasmine flower within, always holding it in her hands as she walked toward Fei Peak.


    Watching her retreating figure, Ye Feng scratched his head and muttered, ¡°This outfit, why does it increasingly resemble a certain Bodhisattva?¡±


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng felt the enhancement in his physical strength brought about by Mo Ying¡¯s advancement, a smile creeping up on the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Using all means to hoodwink disciples and Elders into advancing their cultivation levels, I am the ultimate winner!¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled to himself, continuing with his gardening.


    Only at noon did he take up the Heaven-Asking Mirror to check on the progress of the undercover Li Mo Huang.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles away,


    In a small town with no more than a few tens of thousands of inhabitants,


    A bridal sedan chair carrying a bride was on its way a few miles to the groom¡¯s house.


    The sedan chair was carried by eight people.


    Among them was none other than Li Mo Huang.

 Chapter 334: Really Can’t Stand It Anymore, The Great Elder’s Frustration

    Chapter 334: Really Can¡¯t Stand It Anymore, The Great Elder¡¯s Frustration


    ¡°Fucking hell, I¡¯m at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, and you¡¯re making me carry a bridal sedan chair for someone else?¡±


    Li Mo Huang was fuming with anger.


    For Ye Feng, his resentment had already reached its full capacity.


    If resentment could kill, Li Mo Huang would have beaten Ye Feng a hundred times over.


    After delivering the eight-bearer bridal sedan to the groom¡¯s doorstep, Li Mo Huang silently withdrew, then flew to his next mission location on his flying sword when he found a deserted ce and discarded his flowery clothes.


    Over the past few days, Li Mo Huang hadpleted over a dozen missions.


    However, by the time he finished his tasks, it was often deep into the night, and when he rushed to Misty Peak, he¡¯d find that a new day¡¯s missions had already begun, which depressed him to no end.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Li Mo Huang cursed under his breath.


    He realized that Ye Feng was definitely doing this to mess with him on purpose.


    Otherwise, have you ever seen a beginner disciple who doesn¡¯t sleep at all and spends all day on missions?


    This was clearly meant to drive someone away!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Li Mo Huang hurriedly took out a Messenger Paper Crane, sealed his experiences of thest few days into it with his spiritual power, and then let it fly away.


    ¡°I hope the Sect Master learns of this soon!¡±


    Li Mo Huang felt like crying without tears.


    Before receiving the nod from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master, he dared not leave the Misty Sect, for fear of provoking thetter¡¯s wrath.


    The Messenger Paper Crane was swift.


    But the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master, who was also the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, was currently wandering in a remote area of the south.


    The Messenger Paper Crane flew and flew, and halfway there, it finally exhausted its spiritual energy, fell to the ground, and burnt to ashes in a burst of me.


    Li Mo Huang had no knowledge of this.


    At this very moment, he was washing clothes for a family in Whitefloat City.


    Looking at the mountain of clothes piled up in the tub, some yellowed and emanating a foul odor, he red with rage and burnt them to ashes with a wave of fire.


    ¡°Fuck this, I¡¯m not doing it anymore!¡±


    After enduring days of sleepless toil, coupled with his inner fury, Li Mo Huang¡¯s mental state was already poor, now teetering on the edge of an outburst.


    Finally, reality defeated Li Mo Huang!


    He chose to flee!


    ¡°Heh, not doing it anymore, and that¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    With one strike of his flying sword, Li Mo Huang reduced the gate of therge residence to rubble, startling everyone around.


    ¡°Daoist Li, what on earth are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by Sect Master Ye?¡± Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai, who happened to be passing by, saw this scene and hastily shouted.


    ¡°Punished? Haha! These damn missions are so troublesome, they¡¯re obviously meant to torment people! I quit, I, Li Mo Huang am leaving the sect, hahaha!¡±


    Li Mo Huang let out three loudughs, then continuedughing wildly as he flew his sword towards Misty Sect, shocking everyone in Whitefloat City.


    As the saying goes, a raging man fears nothing.


    Li Mo Huang now was exactly such a person, boiling with rage.


    He flew at top speed towards the Misty Sect and finally rang the Summoning Bell. Led by Fox Da Hong, he ascended to the top of the peak.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was lying on a lounger.


    ¡°I, Li Mo Huang, am leaving the sect!¡±


    Li Mo Huang threw his mission handbook on the ground, then strode away, heading west at the fastest speed.


    Watching his retreating figure, a slight smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Finally drove him away, next, we can follow the vine to the melon, and determine the exact whereabouts of the Demon Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure blurred, and he appeared in the Nanlu Mountain Range, seeing the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch ying games with several Dual Cultivation Companions.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ah, Sect Master, why are you here again? Don¡¯t people deserve any privacy?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hurriedly got dressed.


    Ye Feng grabbed him and took him to the top of the peak, saying, ¡°I have a mission for you.¡±


    He pointed at the distant Li Mo Huang and said, ¡°See that angry young man? Follow him, and try to figure out the details about the forces behind him.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, rest assured, I will definitelyplete¡­ uh, what about the reward?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch reached out his hand.


    ¡°Just to mention, he¡¯s from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect,¡± Ye Feng said, as he took out some Spirit Blood of a Demon General, and gave a reminder.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch recoiled, waving his hands repeatedly, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve been ying a bit too hard with mypanionstely, my back hurts, I have a sore waist, this mission, you better find someone else!¡±


    ¡°Less talking, get going!¡±


    Ye Feng kicked the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s backside, who turned pale and promptly transformed into a white bird, following hastily.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was at the frontier of the Southern River Basin, looking down at the newly constructed, enormous Demon-locking Tower, and personally sealed a middle-ranked Demon General captured from the Barren Desert within it.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, sess is drawing ever closer.¡±


    He turned to look in the direction of Misty Peak, his face brimming with a smile, ¡°At this time, that boy Li Mo Huang surely has gathered plenty of useful information. It¡¯s time to return to the sect and have a look.¡±


    At that moment, a golden paper crane flew from a distance.


    The golden paper crane was a high-level messenger paper crane, which, once infused with enough spiritual energy, could fly for tens of thousands of miles without issue.


    ¡°Eh, Li Mo Huang has actually returned to the sect¡­ What, that boy actually seceded from the sect. Wait until I get back; I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Enraged, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect flew at top speed toward the territory of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    In the southwest of the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    This ce was a savage territory.


    Covered with ckish-grey boulders stretching for hundreds of miles, deste and uninhabited, it was known as the ¡°ck Stone Wastnd.¡±


    Thousands of years ago, two Divine Origin Realm powers fought a tremendous battle here.


    Terrible mes fell from the sky and scorched this region into what it is today, still deste and uninhabited with the ground temperature extremely high and the rocks rugged and jagged, a ce not even dogs would enter.


    But the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect had reached the ck Stone Wastnd.


    He took out a jade pendant and traced it along the ground, immediately entering a secret passageway that descended thousands of meters to reach arge underground cavern built deep underground.


    This ce was circr, spanning thousands of kilometers, supported by several giant stone pirs holding up the ceiling hundreds of meters high.


    Here, it was another world entirely.


    Inside, three miniature spirit veins were even suppressed!


    Above, several suns created by burning spiritual energy illuminated this underground world.


    In the center of this world stood a vast array of ancient buildings.


    This ce was the main base of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect!


    A white mosquito perched on a stone pir, watching the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall hundreds of meters away, daring not to release any breath.


    It was none other than the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    Recently, after following Li Mo Huang all the way here, he had sessfully infiltrated the underground headquarters of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect without drawing any attention.


    As for Li Mo Huang, ever since his return, he had been staying continuously in the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, supposedly waiting for the Sect Master¡¯s disposition.


    ¡°You ingrate, you dare toe back!¡±


    At that moment, the ck-robed Demon Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sectnded in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, emitting the powerful aura of a peak Element Gathering Realm master.


    He wore a mask, and no one could see his face.


    Ye Feng, watching through the eyes provided by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, saw the Demon Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and his gaze sharpened.


    ¡°So this is the master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect!¡±


    Ye Feng held onto the Heaven-Asking Mirror, scrutinizing carefully but couldn¡¯t recognize who the Demon Sect Master was, mistaking him for someone else.


    ¡°Both the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect are peak Element Gathering Realm experts, and behind them, who knows if there are even more powerful cultivators. My previous caution was a very correct choice,¡± whispered Ye Feng.


    Inside the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    The disguised Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect entered the grand hall.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s instigation, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch turned into a single hair on a spiritual beast and stealthily entered to watch outside the grand hall.


    Ye Feng also saw the scene within the hall.


    Apart from the Demon Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, there were several other Element Gathering Realm powerhouses, all dressed the same.


    d in ck robes, their faces hidden behind masks.


    At the moment, Li Mo Huang was kneeling on the ground, weeping and wailing.


    ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s truly not my fault, ah! It¡¯s all because of that Ye Feng. You don¡¯t know, he actually arranged a bunch of unbelievable tasks for me. I devoted myself every day but still couldn¡¯tplete them. I didn¡¯t even get a chance to nce over the several peaks near Misty Peak, let alone aplish your assigned task,¡± cried Li Mo Huang as he spilled everything about his time in the sect, including the detailed processes and difficulties of his tasks.


    Hearing this, several ck-robed Elders of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect looked at each other, their expressions gradually turning strange.


    Clearing sewers, picking up eggs, milking cows, babysitting, ughtering pigs, carrying manure to pour on vegetables¡­


    These tasks were indeed peculiar!


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was also frustrated.


    He felt that Ye Feng must have done it on purpose!


    Who would assign such tasks to a beginner disciple?


    ¡°Your grandfather!¡±


    In the end, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect also let out an infuriated roar, just like Li Mo Huang.

 Chapter 335: 335: Lan Die, This Is Called Losing the Wife and the Troops

    Chapter 335: Lan Die, This Is Called Losing the Wife and the Troops


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng looked at the Heaven-Asking Mirror and burst outughing with a ¡°pfft¡±.


    ¡°Hahaha, it really shows that we¡¯re from the same sect, the way we curse is almost identical, damn it!¡±


    Ye Feng adopted the other person¡¯s tone and let out some colorfulnguage.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    Li Mo Huang hugged the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s leg, crying out, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not that your disciple didn¡¯t try hard, it¡¯s just that the tasks Ye Feng assigned are too bizarre!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect kicked him away with a foot.


    He sat on the Sect Master¡¯s throne, rubbed his temples, and as he stared into the distance, he grew increasingly helpless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why things have turned out this way, but since Ye Feng has arranged the tasks like this, it definitely means he has discovered something.¡±<div>


    ¡°However, Ye Feng may not know that you are a disciple of our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. Perhaps, he just felt your cultivation level was too high and found you suspicious, possibly an undercover agent sent by a sect like Qingyun Sect, which is why he has been so cautious.¡±


    ¡°So, our next step is to send out a disciple with average talent and low cultivation level, preferably a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Ye Feng would dare to make a delicate female disciple clean out the sewers too.¡±


    Having said this, the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect looked at the other ck-robed elders and asked, ¡°What do you few think about this n of our Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s n is wless and bound to seed!¡±


    The ck-robed elders hurriedly ttered him.


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect smirked mockingly, ¡°Heh! That¡¯s what you all said when we sent Li Mo Huang out.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elders silently lowered their heads.


    ¡°A bunch of sycophants, get lost!¡±


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect waved his sleeve and walked out of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, strolling through the sect grounds.


    Ye Feng quickly urged the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, disguised as a single hair, to follow and ensure he had aplete view of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s territory.


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect arrived at a certain courtyard.


    Observing a young woman in a blue dress cooking, he said solemnly, ¡°Lan Die, I have a task for you.¡±


    The woman immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Please give your orders, Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°I will escort you to the star-level Misty Sect thousands of miles away. Pretend to join them and be an undercover agent to gather information for me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, your disciple understands,¡± she said.


    Lan Die knelt on the ground, her forehead touching the floor, appearing very respectful.


    No one knew that behind her tightly closed eyes, anger flickered.


    ¡­<div>


    ¡°Ah, stirring up trouble for me again!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the image of Lan Die and was speechless.


    An hourter.


    Under the escort of the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect, Lan Die left the ck Stone Wastnd and saw the outside world for the first time.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master, is this the outside world?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s with all the questions? Just focus on carrying out your task. If Ye Feng asks, you say that you¡¯ve been an orphan since childhood,ing from a ce of poverty and danger. Having heard of Misty Sect¡¯s might, you longed to join it, understand?¡± the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect instructed.


    ¡°Your disciple understands,¡± Lan Die replied, her head bowed, appearing obedient, but a cold glint shed deep within her pupils.


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, seizing the opportunity while the two left the underground cavern, slipped away discreetly and went to a secluded spot.


    ¡°Sect Leader, those guys have brought another undercover agent over, you¡¯ve got to be careful!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch pressed his hand to his forehead and, using the Spirit Beast Pavilion as a ry point, sent a message to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Understood, go and rest,¡± Ye Feng responded and stood on the peak of Misty Peak, quietly observing his surroundings, waiting for the new undercover agent Lan Die¡¯s arrival.


    At dusk.


    The sound of the Summoning Bell echoed from the foot of the mountain.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Fox Da Hong, bring the person up,¡± called Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fox Da Hong, munching on a chicken leg, hopped down the mountain. When he saw a blue-dressed beautiful young girl with bare, snow-white feet standing ahead, he asked, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡±


    Seeing the red-furred Fox Da Hong before her, Lan Die¡¯s eyes brightened as she found it so cute she wanted to give it a squeeze.<div>


    ¡°My name is Lan Die; I want to join Misty Sect,¡± she said.


    Lan Die bowed respectfully, her manner polite.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Fox Da Hong waved his paw, opening a passage and leading Lan Die up the mountain.


    However, Lan Die had no cultivation level and climbed very slowly.


    Looking at Misty Peak¡¯s three thousand steps, she found the path incredibly difficult to navigate.


    ¡°You are so slow!¡±


    Fox Da Hong emerged from the mist, ¡°I¡¯ve already made five or six trips, and you¡¯re still not at the summit.¡±


    ¡°I have no cultivation level, so I walk a bit slower, please forgive me.¡± Lan Die clutched the stone railing by her side, panting and covered in sweat. Yet, the determination in her eyes could not be obscured by fatigue.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Fox Da Hong ced a chicken leg on the railing, performed a hand seal, and chanted silently. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of smoke flowed from his mouth and transformed into a one-meter-tall Paper Warrior General.


    ¡°Charge for me!¡±


    Fox Da Hong picked up the chicken leg and raced up the steps.<div>


    The Paper Warrior General lifted Lan Die on its shoulders and also started the ascent.


    ¡°Wow, is this immortal magic?¡±


    Lan Die¡¯s eyes shone with excitement at the sight of the ¡°Paper Warrior¡± spell, and she yearned to learn it.


    ¡°So slow!¡±


    At the peak of Misty Peak, Ye Feng fanned himself with a Mini Banana Palm Fan, feeling refreshed in the breeze as he mused on how incredibly slow Lan Die was.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    At that moment, Fox Da Hong reached the summit, with the Paper Warrior General right behind him, still carrying Lan Die.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, the Paper Warrior General turned into a puff of smoke and merged into Fox Da Hong, who swiftly grabbed therge chicken leg and dashed across the newly constructed drawbridge towards the Spirit Beasts tform.


    Only Lan Die and Ye Feng were left at the top of Misty Peak.


    Looking at the handsome and extraordinary young man before her, Lan Die¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her heartbeat quickened.


    Since childhood, she had been captured by members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and lived in an underground cave, never seeing the outside world.


    Even when she saw young male disciples like Li Mo Huang, she found their appearances unsatisfactory.<div>


    But today, she saw Ye Feng.


    His striking features instantly captivated her heart.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng, Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Leader.¡±


    Ye Feng swayed his fan, a faint smile on his lips, ¡°What¡¯s your name, and why have youe here?¡±


    His voice was as clear as a mountain spring.


    Lan Die lowered her gaze, her red lips slightly parted, replying, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, my name is Lan Die, from a poor mountain vige. I¡¯ve heard of Misty Sect¡¯s fame and havee to join the Sect to learn the ways of immortal magic.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let this Sect Master examine your bones.¡±


    Ye Feng reached out and grasped the girl¡¯s snow-white wrist, causing her to shiver and her face to flush with shyness.


    ¡°System, this person is from Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, shouldn¡¯t she be unsuitable for joining Misty Sect?¡±


    Despite knowing Lan Die¡¯s background, Ye Feng still proceeded with the customary inquiry.


    ¡°Ding, meets the requirements for joining the Sect!¡±


    The prompt from the System caused Ye Feng¡¯s pupils to contract, and he stared at Lan Die in disbelief, making her even more embarrassed, nearly burying her face in her chest.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Ye Feng blinked, ¡°Unless Lan Die¡¯s heart is with the Han, despite being in Cao¡¯s camp. On the surface, she appears to be a disciple of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, but in reality, she is not, thus meeting the requirements to join the Sect.¡±


    With this thought, Ye Feng took out the Book of Names, wrote down Lan Die¡¯s basic information, and stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Lan Die¡¯ received, mortal, Spirit Eyes have opened, Lower Grade root, Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body (inactivated), harbors profound resentment towards Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body¡­ What¡¯s that constitution?¡± Ye Feng was hearing about this physique for the first time and looked clueless.


    ¡°Ding, Spirit Butterflies, naturally born spiritual beasts with powerful illusion abilities, can read memories of other beings within the Illusionary Realm. In a past life, they reached the Divine Origin Realm and were exterminated in a great battle. A strand of their primordial soul reincarnated and transformed into Lan Die,¡± exined the System.


    ¡°Reading memories?¡±


    ¡°This talent is unbeatable!¡±


    Ye Feng inhaled deeply, gently cradled Lan Die¡¯s lovely face in his hands, and admired her with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    ¡°Very well, from today onward, you are the thirty-sixth Second-generation Disciple of our Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with Lan Die.


    He wanted to say that the Demon Sect Master didn¡¯t know the value of such a talent, unwisely giving her away.


    ¡°Hehe, thanks, Lao Tie, for the gifted talent!¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 336: 336: Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body, Activate Physique

    Chapter 336: Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body, Activate Physique


    ¡°`


    Lan Die¡¯s cheeks burned hot with embarrassment as Ye Feng cradled her face, as if mes were scorching her.


    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master, what are you doing?¡±


    She quickly closed her eyes, her heartbeat elerating.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng had already released his hand and turned serious, scrutinizing her, ¡°You¡¯re from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lan Die trembled violently, hurriedly opening her eyes, filled with disbelief which then turned into fear.


    She was afraid.


    She had no attachment to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect; on the contrary, she loathed the people there to the bone.


    And today, seeing that the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng was such a handsome youth, she had already nned to sincerely join this ce.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to see right through her origins!<div>


    ¡°Sect Master, this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Lan Die hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Mm, I know it is a misunderstanding,¡± Ye Feng said, sitting in a wicker chair and picking up a cup of tea, sipping it lightly.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not angry but instead seemed to understand the situation fully, Lan Die was taken aback.


    ¡°Sect Leader, please listen to my exnation,¡± Lan Die urged.


    ¡°Then exin!¡±


    Ye Feng, too, wanted to hear what Lan Die would say.


    Even though he had guessed her background, he still wanted to hear it from Lan Die¡¯s own mouth.


    ¡°When I was a child, our vige was ughtered by demon path cultivators, and I was the only survivor. Because I was found to possess lower-grade talents, I was taken back to the Demon Sect. And now, the Demon Sect Master wants me to join the Misty Sect and be an undercover agent,¡± Lan Die exined.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised, he asked, ¡°If you knew it was the work of people from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, why did they still keep you alive without killing you?¡±


    Lan Die shook her head, ¡°They don¡¯t know that I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, I rarely dream at night, but whenever I do, the dreams are always true,¡± Lan Die continued narrating, ¡°Every once in a while, I dream of our vige being massacred by that group of mysterious people. Just before the end of each dream, I see them removing their disguises, revealing themselves as members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I am certain it was people from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect who killed everyone in our vige. However, on the day of the ughter, I had already been knocked unconscious by sound waves, so they thought I knew nothing and absurdly intended to use me as their pawn!¡±


    As she said this, Lan Die clenched her fists.


    A pair of bright eyes shed with a cold blue light.


    Ye Feng mostly believed her.


    After all, Lan Die was the reincarnation of the Spirit Butterfly, and assimting memories was inherently her talent¡ªdreaming of these events only proved they were true.


    ¡°I have great sympathy for what you¡¯ve been through.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng extended his hand, patting Lan Die¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sect Master, will¡­ will you still drive me away?¡± Lan Die looked up at him with tearful eyes, her countenance resembling a kitten soaked by the rain.


    Once, Lan Die had decided to pretend to be an undercover agent, nning to return to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect for vengeance after achieving progress in her cultivation at the Misty Sect.


    But now, with Ye Feng seeing through her origins at a nce, she felt very uncertain.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you are the thirty-sixth second-generation disciple of our Misty Sect, unless you betray the Sect, I will not send you away,¡± said Ye Feng, handing over the teacup, ¡°Would you like some tea?¡±


    Lan Die shook her head repeatedly.


    ¡°Do you want to cultivate?¡± Ye Feng asked again.


    ¡°I do!¡± Lan Die nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Feng asked further.


    ¡°For revenge!¡± Lan Die clenched her fists.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, with just lower-grade talent, even after joining our Misty Sect, it will be difficult to cultivate to a level capable of shaking the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect in a short period,¡± Ye Feng led Lan Die out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, standing at the edge of a cliff, looking at the distant scenery.@@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was hiding in a grove of trees.


    Since the peak of Misty Peak was shrouded in mist from the formations, he could not see exactly what was happening at the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Although Lan Die only has average talent, she is beautiful. Even this old man covets her, so I don¡¯t believe that Ye Feng would refuse her!¡± the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect chuckled.


    Having said that, he continued to wait.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve joined the Misty Sect, it¡¯s time to send a reply message back to the Demon Sect Master.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lan Die took out a spirit stone and a white paper crane from her pocket, brought the spirit stone close to the paper crane, and then said:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sect Master, I have sessfully infiltrated Misty Sect and am currently a second-generation disciple,¡± she said. ¡°Due to my low status, I can¡¯t uncover many secrets. Please give me time.¡±


    After speaking, she tossed out the paper crane.


    Swoosh!


    The Spirit Stone instantly exhausted its power, and the white paper crane bolted like an arrow released from its string, shooting tens of meters in a blink of an eye, skimming towards a certain ce at the base of the mountain.


    In the woods.


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect received the white paper crane, listening to the voice Lan Die left behind, his aged face bloomed into a chrysanthemum with a smile.


    ¡°Good! Beautiful women do get things done.¡±


    ¡°Compared to her, Li Mo Huang is just trash!¡±


    ¡°I was praising him as a genius before.¡±


    ¡°This time when we return, without saying anything, let him clean the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s sewers for a month!¡±<div>


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect burned the white paper crane to ashes, then, with his hands sped behind his back, scowling and muttering, he flew towards the ck Stone Wastnd.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Lan Die and Ye Feng, watching the scene on the Heaven-Asking Mirror, also overheard the Divine Wind Sword Sect Great Elder¡¯s whispers. Their expressions gradually turned bizarre, mourning for the pitiful Li Mo Huang for a second.


    ¡°Sect Master, why do you trust me so much?¡±


    Lan Die quickly asked after realizing something.


    Ye Feng fell silent.


    Could he tell her: Lan Die, you¡¯re a saucy youngster recognized by the System, plus, you have a special constitution. With such promising potential, how could I not trust you?


    Ye Feng looked into the distance, his gaze profound, giving Lan Die the impression of encountering an otherworldly expert.


    ¡°The Sect Leader, through divination, knew that you came from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and had suffered greatly in your early years. For that reason, I am willing to ept you. Would you, sincerely wish to be a disciple of our Misty Sect?¡±


    Lan Die gazed at Ye Feng¡¯s handsome profile.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt touched, holding back tears and nodding firmly.


    ¡°Disciple is willing!¡±


    ¡°Then good, next, let the Sect Leader activate the special constitution within you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Special constitution?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know why your dreams are always real, do you? The root of ites from your special constitution. When you described your dreams, I divined the cause and effect by calction.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ really?¡±


    Lan Die was stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the Sect Leader, devoid of any spiritual energy fluctuations, would turn out to be a peerless expert adept at deduction.


    And more importantly, handsome!


    Just one nce each day was enough to bring delight to both the spirit and the body.


    ¡°So, Sect Leader, what exactly is my special constitution?¡± Lan Die was quite curious.


    Ye Feng said:


    ¡°Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body.¡±


    ¡°Once awakened, this constitution will allow you to independently create a dreamscape and ess the memories of other beings.¡±


    ¡°At that time, whether it¡¯s the cultivation techniques, ancient scriptures, various types of knowledge in their minds, or the intelligence they possess, you will be able to see it all clearly, very practical.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lan Die was even more shocked.


    To this day, she had only learned that she had such a perverse constitution, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at herself, only finding herself slightly more prominent than other girls, with no sign of a special constitution.


    ¡°Stop looking, it¡¯s not visible. Otherwise, how could the people from Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect overlook you?¡±


    Ye Feng said with a slight smile.


    Lan Die had but activated her Spirit Eyes and had not yet started formal cultivation. This indicated that she definitely wasn¡¯t favored or recognized by the Demon Sect; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be without any Cultivation Level.


    But Lan Die¡¯sck of Cultivation Level was exactly what Ye Feng had hoped for.


    Because, the lower one¡¯s cultivation when activating the Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body, the easier it is.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ye Feng brought Lan Die to the side of the Spiritual Spring.


    At this point, there was no one else around the Spiritual Spring.


    He took out arge wooden barrel, filled it with Spirit Spring Water, heated it with Heroic Spirit Power, and carvedplex array patterns on the barrel, then said to Lan Die: ¡°Get in, soak your entire body in the Spirit Spring Water.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to¡­¡±


    Lan Die gestured at her clothes.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Lan Die submersed herself into the warm Spirit Spring Water and instantly shivered. With her Spirit Eyes activated, she could see the dense Spiritual Energy gathering swiftly towards her be.


    A special sensation naturally arose.

 Chapter 337: 337: Memory Projection, Gong Qingqiu Takes on the Tower

    Chapter 337: Memory Projection, Gong Qingqiu Takes on the Tower


    Lan Die was rapidly absorbing the spiritual energy of the Spirit Spring Water.


    Ye Feng continuously poured Spirit Spring Water into the wooden barrel to ensure an ample supply of spiritual energy, his face serious, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    The array pattern carved on the barrel was given by the System.


    At first, this kind of array pattern was hidden within Lan Die¡¯s body and after spending a thousand Prestige Points, Ye Feng learned it on the spot.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what are you doing?¡±


    Princess, carrying a white short stick, walked over and looked into the barrel at Lan Die, hands on her hips, ¡°I want to take a bath too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m handling important affairs!¡±


    Ye Feng gave her a look.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Princess arrogantly rummaged through her fox tail with her hand, pulling out a wooden barrel, filled it with Spirit Spring Water, and bathed in it as well.<div>


    Lan Die, with her eyes tightly closed and her senses sealed, was unaware of Princess¡¯s arrival, continuously absorbing the power of the Spirit Spring Water and the purifying force emitted by the Purifying Green Lotus.


    Ssh!


    Half an hourter, water sshed around Lan Die, a vortex of spiritual energy poured into her brow, as if breaking through some kind of hard shell,pletely activating her Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body.


    She leaped up andnded on the ground, her whole body dripping wet.


    To the naked eye, a pale blue spirit butterfly mark with colorful spots had formed on Lan Die¡¯s brow, and her entire temperament became more ethereal than before.


    It was like she had transformed from a vige girl into an empress.


    ¡°Wow, what a magical power!¡±


    Lan Die extended her hands, able to see a pale blue light in her palm.


    She had a feeling that as long as she ced her hand on an ordinary person¡¯s brow, she could casually search through their memories.


    ¡°Phew, it was a sess awakening atst.¡±


    Ye Feng wiped the water stains off his forehead, looking unamusedly at Princess who was still bathing in another barrel, ¡°You¡¯repletely clean, why are you still bathing in there¡­¡±


    ¡°I like it!¡±


    Princess stood up, hands on her hips, her fluffy fox tail swinging back and forth, sshing water onto Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fox¡­ demon!¡±


    Lan Die noticed Princess and took a sharp breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Misty Sect¡¯s protector, Princess, possessing the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm,¡± Ye Feng exined.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Spirit Sea Realm!¡± Lan Die¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?¡±


    ¡°Old Sect Master? You mean to say that behind the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, there really is a stronger existence?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Die nodded.<div>


    She ced her hands on her temples, and a beam of light sprayed from her brow, forming a three-dimensional hologram in mid-air.


    In the image.


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master, protector, and ck-robed Elders were kneeling before a figure shrouded in ck mist, appearing very respectful.


    And the breath of that person was indeed of the Spirit Sea Realm!<div>


    As for the exact level of cultivation, since it was Lan Die¡¯s memory at that time, it couldn¡¯t be urately disyed.


    Based on the aura at that moment, Ye Feng judged that the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was definitely high-ranking within the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Such strength was very formidable!


    ¡°It seems the Demon-locking Tower has aplicated background indeed!¡±


    Ye Feng felt increasingly fortunate that he had been cautious in his actions. If he had acted rashly, with the enemy hidden and himself exposed, it would have been easy to fall into a disadvantage.


    ¡°Wow, what is this?¡±


    Princess pointed at the memory projection released by Lan Die, immediately jumped out of the barrel, herrge eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Memory retrieval,¡± Ye Feng said.


    He patted Lan Die¡¯s shoulder, and she immediately released her hands, extinguishing the memory projection.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    After releasing the memory, Lan Die staggered, and if not for Ye Feng¡¯s support, she would have likely copsed on the ground.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t officially started cultivating yet, your foundation is weak, and using your innate abilities consumes a lot, from today onwards, you will follow me in cultivation for some time,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lan Die nodded lightly.<div>


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, at Fei Peak.


    ¡°Let me introduce a new disciple, Lan Die,¡±


    Ye Feng pointed to Lan Die by his side and introduced her to Gong Qingqiu and the second-generation disciples present.


    ¡°Oh, a new disciple?¡±


    ¡°And a pretty little junior sister at that.¡±


    At that moment, voices came from afar.


    Everyone looked up to see Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn arriving on pink flying birds,nding on Fei Peak.


    ¡°We greet the two Senior Sisters.¡±


    The second-generation disciples promptly sped their fists in salute.


    ¡°No need to be so formal, we are all brothers and sisters of the same sect.¡± Jia Yn waved her hand and looked at the pretty Lan Die.


    ¡°Are you all prepared to leave for your training journey, aiming for a breakthrough into the Element Gathering Realm?¡± Ye Feng guessed Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    The two women spoke in unison.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°You are now at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, indeed it¡¯s time to challenge the breakthrough into the next realm.¡±


    Upon hearing that Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu were preparing to challenge the Element Gathering Realm, envy was clear on the faces of the second-generation disciples.


    Lan Die felt surprised herself.


    Looking at Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu, she realized that these two senior sisters were only slightly older than herself, yet they were already prepared to challenge the Element Gathering Realm; it was truly impressive.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you have any advice for us?¡± Jia Yn asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°As for training, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± A gentle voice came from afar.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Mo Yinging on her flying sword, emitting a strong presence of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s thirdyer, exceptionally solid.


    Although she had regained her looks, Mo Ying still wore a ck veil and cap.


    ¡°This is your Fourth Senior Sister Mo Ying, Element Gathering thirdyer, a first-generation disciple, and currently the highest-cultivated disciple of our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng introduced her to Lan Die.


    ¡°So formidable!¡±


    Lan Die was even more astonished.


    Within the entire Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, the highest-cultivated disciple was only at the level of Li Mo Huang, just at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm.<div>


    Yet now in Misty Sect, there was even a top-tier genius at the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm; it was truly awesome.


    ¡°If the Sect Leader could divine my past with just a flick of his fingers, then having a genius like Senior Sister Mo seems quite natural,¡± Lan Die thought to herself.


    ¡°Mo Ying, being at the thirdyer of Element Gathering Realm, in addition to a middle-grade Spirit Sword and several auxiliary cultivation methods, has extremely strongbat power. With her around, even if you encounter enemies at the fourth or fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, there¡¯s no need to fear. Your journey will be safe. However, since it is meant to be a training experience, Mo Ying, try not to take action as much as possible,¡± Ye Feng reminded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Ying nodded.


    Momentster, the three women flew on their swords toward the north.


    Watching their graceful departing figures, Lan Die felt a longing.


    ¡°You can do it too, in the future.¡±


    Ye Feng, seeing through her little thoughts, spoke to encourage her, then took Lan Die back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall to personally teach her the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.


    As a new disciple whose cultivation progress had just started, Lan Die couldn¡¯t keep up with the second-generation disciples for a while and thus required some additional instruction.


    Atop Fei Peak.


    After instructing the second-generation disciples in their cultivation, Gong Qingqiu once again entered the Cultivation Tower and headed straight for the twentyfold gravity zone.


    ¡°Worthy of being an Elder, going straight for the twentyfold gravity upon arrival!¡±


    Shi Lei, Xu Dalei, and the other disciples were dumbstruck.


    Gong Qingqiu endured for half an hour without significant drain and then directly entered the Enlightenment Zone on the thirdyer toprehend the Shuiyang Secret Art.


    She had rich experience and herprehension was not bad.


    Initially, she had already perfected the firstyer of the Shuiyang Secret Art, andter, with Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, she had advanced to the secondyer; now, she was attempting toprehend the thirdyer.


    If sessful, herbat strength would receive a one-fold boost, or increase by a full ten stages.


    Whoosh!


    As Gong Qingqiu meditated, water and fire auras swirled around her, growing faster and faster until they fused into a dazzling brilliance, propelling her to perfection at the thirdyer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took a deep breath and stepped into the Combat Zone on the fourthyer.


    She chose the upper-rank difficulty and, upon entering, battled fiercely with a middle-rank War General level Crystal Spirit.


    With the tenfold boost from the Shuiyang Secret Art, herbat power reached the realm of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s sixthyer, sweeping through her opponents almost unchallenged.


    Boom!


    The tenth middle-rank Demon General level spirit was sted apart, and the high tform¡¯s ¡°ten¡± transformed into an evenrger High-Rank Demon General that charged towards Gong Qingqiu.


    After a fierce battle, Gong Qingqiu was defeated and left the Combat Zone.


    ¡°My strength is still not enough!¡±


    After recovering, Gong Qingqiu continued to challenge the upper-rank difficulty stages.


    This time, after ying ten middle-rank Demon General level spirits, she quickly destroyed the crystal and sessfully cleared the level.


    In the fifthyer of the Cultivation Tower, the Illusionary Realm Zone.


    Gong Qingqiu crossed the archway.


    All around her were the ruins of Shuiyang City, with corpses strewn everywhere, along with a rampant Demon Race Army.


    ¡°It¡¯s the scene from the day the Fox n attacked Shuiyang City!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu recognized the content of the illusion and her expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 338: 338: A Coincidental Encounter Between Four Groups

    Chapter 338: A Coincidental Encounter Between Four Groups


    @@novelbin@@


    This scene, Gong Qingqiu would never forget for the rest of her life.


    The Three-tailed Fox n led an army to attack Shuiyang City, and her elder brother was obliterated by the body of a Demon King, his existence and dao perishing with him.


    Countless brave cultivators fell in session.


    Several elders self-destructed to buy her a chance to escape.


    As she looked at the scenes shing before her, Gong Qingqiu clenched her fists, her eyes filled with tears and rage, the aura around her body rapidly intensified.


    Boom!


    She broke through to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm in one fell swoop, angrily regaining her cultivation level from before the battle of Shuiyang City.


    Element Gathering Realm Fifth Layer!


    This was her original realm.


    ¡°Hoo!¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu took a deep breath and exited the illusionary realm inside the archway, her eyes fixed on the row of golden text that appeared before her, revealing a look of astonishment.


    ¡°Let go of your obsession and march forward with courage.¡±


    The text soon dissipated.


    But Gong Qingqiu¡¯s heart was not easily calmed.


    She knew she had to let go, yet she didn¡¯t know why, she always dreamt of those tragic scenes, unable topletely let go.


    ¡°Perhaps, this is the demon in my heart.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu left the illusionary realm area.


    This trip didn¡¯t erase the obsession in her heart, but at least she had regained her previous cultivation level, which was a significant gain.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Not bad, in less than a day, you¡¯ve broken through to the thirdyer of the Qi Refining Realm, truly surprising,¡± Ye Feng said, smiling at Lan Die.


    Lan Die¡¯s aptitude was not high, merely of a lower grade, but when she awoke the Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body, she absorbed a massive amount of spiritual power, storing it within her body. Now that she officially began cultivating the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, she could gradually release it, transforming it into cultivation.


    However, rushing straight to the thirdyer of the Qi Refining Realm was her limit.


    After this, her cultivation speed would drastically decrease.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sect Leader,¡± Lan Die said as she knelt to express her gratitude.


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu approached.


    After much consideration, she decided to visit the ruins of Shuiyang City to see if she could finally let go of her obsession.


    She came to ask Ye Feng for leave.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I would like to go to the ruins of Shuiyang City to clear my mind,¡± Gong Qingqiu said softly.


    Ye Feng realized that his physical strength had increased substantially and, upon hearing Gong Qingqiu¡¯s voice, discovered that she had recovered to her peak condition and had returned to the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.<div>


    ¡°It seems that Elder Gong¡¯s cultivation in the Cultivation Tower has been very fruitful,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently stuck at the fifthyer¡¯s illusionary realm. I n to return to Shuiyang City to clear my mind,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    Ye Feng nodded and turned to Lan Die beside him, asking, ¡°Xiao Die, do you want to go to the ruins of Shuiyang City and have a feel for it?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lan Die was puzzled.<div>


    Gong Qingqiu looked at Lan Die with surprise, not understanding why Ye Feng wanted her to go to the ruins of Shuiyang City as well.


    ¡°Lan Die, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has sent an undercover operative to our Misty Sect. Of course, she¡¯s only nominally undercover; in fact, she is one of us,¡± Ye Feng said as he pointed at Lan Die, introducing her with emphasis to Gong Qingqiu.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Qingqiu was bbergasted.


    An undercover operative from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    With her vast experience, she quickly grasped the general situation and said, ¡°Does that mean, Sect Leader, you have turned this disciple to our side?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say turned; the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect is already Xiao Die¡¯s enemy,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°I see,¡± Gong Qingqiu understood.


    Ye Feng sharing this important information with her likely meant he wanted her to coborate with Lan Die in this act.


    ¡°So you are Lan Die? I am Gong Qingqiu, an Outer Sect Elder, in charge of the cultivation lessons for you second-generation disciples. From now on, you will likely be cultivating under my guidance,¡± Gong Qingqiu introduced herself to Lan Die.


    ¡°This disciple pays her respects to the elder,¡± Lan Die bowed deeply as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle on that! Elder Gong, take Xiao Die out to see the world, and by the way, teach her about cultivation, making up for the progress she has missed,¡± Ye Feng concluded, thenid down on his rattan chair.


    He made a small daily wish, and arge bucket of frothy Happy Water appeared by his side. He took a long sip through a straw, then let out a satisfied burp.


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu took Lan Die, and they soared into the sky, heading for Shuiyang City.


    In the high skies.


    ¡°Xiao Die, under the guidance of Sect Leader, you¡¯ve achieved such a cultivation level in just one day. It seems your potential is quite good,¡± Gong Qingqiu sped Lan Die¡¯s wrist, infusing a wisp of True Yuan into her.


    Then, she was surprised.


    ¡°You have only a lower grade aptitude?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my aptitude is not high. The reason I was able to reach the thirdyer of Qi Refining in a day is due to the potential of my physique,¡± Lan Die nodded, appearing quite reserved.


    ¡°You have a special physique as well? Could it be simr to Long Tianxing¡¯s Dragonfolk bloodline or Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s Ancient Giant God bloodline?¡± Gong Qingqiu was very curious.


    ¡°Neither,¡± Lan Die shook her head, ¡°The Sect Leader said that my physique is called the Spirit Butterfly Reincarnation Body, which can create illusions and dreamscapes and read the memories of other beings.¡±


    ¡°Reading memories!¡± Gong Qingqiu was astounded.


    This talent is truly freakish.


    As the two chatted, they flew towards Shuiyang City, more than a thousand miles away.


    Several hundred miles away.


    Within a valley.<div>


    Rip!


    Jia Yn used the spell ¡°Spirit Disc Flying de¡± to y a malevolent High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demonic Beast.


    ¡°Sigh, nowadays, High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demonic Beasts barely put any pressure on us. We need to find a Demi-transformed Demon Beast to have a real challenge,¡± Jia Yn muttered.


    Yan Ruyu nodded, ¡°Indeed, with the amplification of Auxiliary Cultivation Methods like ¡®Second Qi Sea¡¯, ¡®Water Radiance Technique¡¯, and ¡®Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡¯, our strength is extremely high. Only a Demi-transformed Demon Beast would be able to fight us on equal ground.¡±


    Mo Ying was curious, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to stay in the Gravity Zone of the Cultivation Tower? If you enter the twentyfold area, it should also help you break through your bottlenecks.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried. The pressure in the tenfold area isn¡¯t enough, and the twentyfold is too much. Fifteen times would be just right, but unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Jia Yn exined with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°I heard that Shuiyang City Ruins are nearby. Let¡¯s go check it out and see if we can encounter a Demi-transformed Demon Beast,¡± Yan Ruyu suggested.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    Almost at the same time, two groups of people headed towards the ruins of Shuiyang City.


    Unaware of each other¡¯s intentions.


    Shuiyang City Ruins.


    The ce had long been deste, with no human presence.<div>


    The seeds of Spiritual Medicine that had fallen to the ground after the great battles absorbed the blood of countless Demonic Beasts over time and had now flourished into lush vegetation.


    Some imed that, in a few years, Shuiyang City Ruins would be a fine ce for gathering medicinal herbs.


    Dong Qiang stood at the center of the ruins.


    In his mind, the voices of Dong Dongqiang and Hu Yuan argued.


    ¡°Listen to me. Use the Soul Refining Grass first to strengthen the soul power, then hit the Realm breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him; he¡¯s an idiot. Listen to me, use the Bone-strengthening Pill first to fortify your physique.¡±


    Dong Dongqiang and Hu Yuan started to quarrel.


    Dong Qiang was rather helpless.


    It was his body, yet he had to listen to these two predecessors bicker and n in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take both at the same time!¡± Dong Qiang sighed.


    ¡°No! Taking them at the same time will cause your body to explode,¡± Dong Qiang¡¯s decision was immediately met with the objection of the two powerhouses.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Dong Qiang really wanted to find a block of tofu to crash into and end it all.


    His suggestions were never heeded by the two stubborn elders.


    A vexing situation indeed!


    Whoosh!


    Someone flew in from a distance, stirring up a great wind.


    ¡°Quick, hide!¡±


    Dong Dongqiang and Hu Yuan spoke in unison.


    Dong Qiang quickly used the ¡°Earth Escape Technique¡±, diving underground, and secretly employed his Spiritual Sense to scan the surroundings and assess the situation.


    A figurended on the ground.


    Cloaked and emitting strong waves of Divine Sense Power, he swiftly swept his surroundings. He was a spy from the County King City of the Divine Race:


    Han Er!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shuiyang City Ruins are great for nting Spiritual Medicine. From now on, let¡¯s make this our Divine Race¡¯s secret spot for cultivating Divine Vegetables. Brilliant!¡±


    Han Er looked around, making sure there was no one around, then began to set up a Formation, intending to cultivate a plot of vegetables within it.


    But at that moment, more people arrived.


    ¡°Granny Gan, I haven¡¯t even started tilling the field yet, and someone¡¯s alreadying?¡±


    Han Er quickly dug a hole in the ground and hid himself.


    Within the nearby soil.


    Dong Qiang also hid, holding his breath, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°This cloak man sneaking around, just by looking one can tell he¡¯s no good. My king suggests we go mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, first see if there are more peopleing.¡±


    Hu Yuan and Dong Dongqiang had started arguing again.


    Dong Qiang remained silent.


    Soon, three figuresnded on the ground.


    Mo Ying looked around and saw that within the ruins of Shuiyang City, there weren¡¯t any particrly strong Demonic Beasts; however, the ground was lush with Spiritual Medicine.


    It¡¯s just that their age was too low to be of any use for the time being.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, it seems there are no Demi-transformed Demon Beasts nearby!¡± Yan Ruyu murmured.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Mo Ying raised her hand, signaling Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn to keep quiet, then pointed into the distance.


    There, a great cloud of dust was billowing towards them.

 Chapter 339: 339 The Ruins of Shuiyang City, Monsters Competing for Supremacy

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339 The Ruins of Shuiyang City, Monsters Competing for Supremacy


    ¡°It¡¯s arge pack of demonic beasts!¡±


    Jia Yn elevated on her pink flying bird, extending her Spirit Eyes to survey the distance, and spotted a Gold-Skinned Buck-Toothed Pig leading the group, realizing that the beast possessed the Cultivation Level of a Lower-Rank Demon General at its peak.


    Behind the pig demon, there were hundreds of Buck-Toothed Pigs, tough in skin and flesh, and skilled in charging and upturning humans.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    From other directions, more packs of demonic beasts attacked.


    Wild Bulls, Furious Sheep, Vile Lizards¡­


    There were actually six different kinds of demonic beasts, alling ferociously.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at quite the opportune moment, just in time to encounter six armies of demonic beasts disputing over territory,¡± Mo Ying said, carrying Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn into the sky, not wanting to get involved just yet.


    Soon enough, the Buck-Toothed Pigs, Wild Bulls, and the other four demonic beast armies reached the ruins of Shuiyang City but did not charge in.


    The reason was that there were too many Spiritual Medicines here.<div>


    Even Wild Boars knew that if they charged in, they would trample these precious Spiritual Medicines.


    ¡°Gurgle, gurgle!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    ¡°Ssss!¡±


    The six armies of demonic beasts, led by their Demon Generals, confronted each other through the air, their roars expressed anger, and their formidable presences burst forth like gales sweeping through the void, intent on scaring off the other demonic beast armies.


    However, their presences were quite simr.


    After a moment of contesting, no winner was determined.


    Hundreds of meters up in the sky.


    Mo Ying, Yan Ruyu, and Jia Yn flew on their swords.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°There are quite a few Demi-transformed Demon Beasts down there, but it seems they¡¯re fighting for territory. If we join the fray now, we can easily be ganged up on, suffer heavy injuries or even fall,¡± Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn said with a look of concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here,¡± Mo Ying whispered.


    She had already scanned the area with her Spiritual Sense.


    The leading Demon Generals were at the peak of Lower-Rank Demon Generals, the equivalent of the third peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Though there were six of them, even if they joined forces, Mo Ying was confident she could handle them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The six great Demon Generals below could no longer restrain themselves andmanded their vast armies of demonic beasts to sh on the open ground outside of the ruins.


    They were clever enough not to join the battle themselves.


    For the six great Demon Generals simultaneously looked up, all twelve eyes fixed on her, revealing a cruel glimmer.<div>


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The six great Demon Generals attacked at the same time, aiming for Mo Ying.


    They decided to eliminate the human race first.


    ¡°You go fight; leave this ce to me,¡± Mo Ying¡¯s presence shook as she pushed Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn several hundred meters away, drew her Breeze-riding Sword, and cut towards the six great Demon Generals, engaging in a desperate fight.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s each choose our own opponent!¡±


    Separated by ten meters, Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu each went after a Demi-transformed Demon Beast and immediately fell into a disadvantage.@@novelbin@@


    Deep underground.


    ¡°Fight well, let those disciples from Misty Sect distract the demonic beast army first, then we¡¯ll sneak attack and kill them,¡± Hu Yuan sneered.


    He did not recognize Mo Ying and the other twodies, but Dong Qiang did.


    ¡°Is this really okay? I bear no grudges against Sect Master Ye,¡± Dong Qiang felt conflicted inside, attempting to refuse.


    ¡°Ha! All from Misty Sect deserve to die!¡± Hu Yuan stuck to his opinion, continuing to persuade Dong Qiang to make a move.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Dong Qiang outright refused on the spot.


    ¡°Heh, such a weak and ipetent dog!¡± Hu Yuan was disappointed and spoke no more.


    ¡°Cackle, cackle, cackle, you little demon, got beaten, didn¡¯t you?¡± Dong Dongqiang took the chance to mock, infuriating Hu Yuan who puffed his beard and red.


    Further, Dong Dongqiang said, ¡°Dong Qiang, be wary of that mysterious person also lurking underground. This old ancestor detected that his aura is peculiar, as if he¡¯s not a typical cultivator but someone who specializes in the use of telekinesis. If this old ancestor hasn¡¯t guessed wrong, he¡¯s from the Divine Race.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Race?¡± Both Dong Qiang and Hu Yuan were intrigued.


    ¡°The so-called Divine Race is just their own boasting. In reality, they are a foreign race, continuously attempting to invade the Shenzhou Continent to find opportunities. Let¡¯s take him out first, then steal his Cultivation Techniques,¡± Dong Dongqiang said in a grave tone, greatly shocking both Dong Qiang and Hu Yuan.<div>


    A foreign race invading Shenzhou?


    That¡¯s truly terrifying!


    The Shenzhou Continent has many Holy Lands, with Ancient Saints as their guardians. Would the Divine Race dare to invade Shenzhou¡­ could it be that they too have Ancient Saints backing them?


    Dong Dongqiang guessed the concerns of the two and sneered:


    ¡°Stop overthinking it! The Divine Race isn¡¯t that strong.¡±


    ¡°Back in the day, this old ancestor fought a great battle against the divinities of the Divine Race, severely injuring three of them. My battle achievements were indeed extremely glorious.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the Divine Lords of the Divine Race are only at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the Divine Race only dares to invade Three-star Forces like the Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hu Yuan and Dong Qiang both breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the sky.


    Mo Ying was fiercely shing with six Great Demons.


    Although she could battle a Middle Rank Demon General, now surrounded by six Great Demons, she was unable to use many of her techniques.


    However, facing six opponents alone and achieving this much was alreadymendable.<div>


    ¡°Truly troublesome!¡±


    Mo Ying continuously executed ¡°Backstab¡± to get behind her opponents, seizing the opportunity to wound the Gold-Skinned Buck-Toothed Pig with her sword. But then the other five Demons would surround her before she could inflict a fatal wound on the Pig.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Middle Grade Spirit Sword behind her.


    If she used this Spirit Sword, herbat power could directly enter the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, and advancing into the Fifth Layer with the disy of ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡± wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    In that case, she could sweep through the six Great Demons.


    But for some reason, Mo Ying always felt she had to hold back, as if there was a formidable enemy hidden in the shadows.


    On the ground.


    Jia Yn executed ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, and behind her, a pink bird formed from ¡°Falling Blooms in Profusion¡± helped her guard her back.


    At the same time, she continuously urged the Qingfeng Sword, unleashing sharp Sword Qi to block the charge of a Demi-transformed Bull Demon.


    The opponent, standing two meters tall with a human body and a bull¡¯s head, wielding a Mad de, hacked away relentlessly with each strike leaving terrifying trenches in the ground, forcing Jia Yn to keep retreating.


    Compared to her, Yan Ruyu¡¯s battle was much easier.


    She dodged using ¡°Light Body Technique¡± and asionally hit the Demi-transformed Pig Demon that was chasing her with a Vitality Bullet.


    Bang!<div>


    The two women stood back-to-back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s switch opponents.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    With that, the two switched directions, one charged at the Bull Demon, and the other at the Pig Demon.


    Fighting one-on-one, without going all out, it was difficult for them to kill a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    But restraining the enemy and ensuring they themselves remained unharmed didn¡¯t pose too much difficulty.


    And that was enough to fulfill the purpose of their training.


    Deep underground.


    Han Er remained in hiding.


    He recognized Mo Ying and the other twodies as disciples of the Misty Sect, and immediately a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°What formidable disciples of the Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any other strong presences nearby. With my Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique at Fifth Order,parable to the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm of the Human Race, a single move of mine would surely sweep them away.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng, I want you to taste the bitter vor of losing disciples, hehehe!¡±


    Thinking this, Han Er prepared to make his move.


    But just then, the ground began to shake as though a severe, localized earthquake was urring, drawing the attention of all cultivators and Demonic Beasts present.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    In the distance, the ground was actually bulging as if a giant mole was sprinting wildly under a carpet, bringing with it a wave of mud and soil.


    ¡°Why is it heading for us!¡±


    Underground, Han Er and Dong Qiang were horrified to find that the terrifying wave of mud was approaching, and that their location was its target.


    Crack!


    The next moment, a massive figure broke out from the earth¡¯s surface, the surrounding soil exploding, forcing Dong Qiang and Han Er to beunched into mid-air.


    Sensing themotion, Mo Ying and the six Great Demons all retreated hundreds of meters, watching each other from a distance.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An ear-splitting roar sounded, and everyone¡¯s eardrums trembled violently, on the verge of copsing, as they quickly looked towards the source of the sound.


    On the ground, a worm-like strange beast had emerged!


    It was a hundred meters long with a diameter of ten meters, its mouth full of sharp serrated teeth. It held its head high as if surveying all the living creatures present.


    And, it regarded them as prey!

 Chapter 340: 340: Earth King Worm, the Last Group Arrives

    Chapter 340: Earth King Worm, the Last Group Arrives


    This is an Earth King Worm!


    It exuded the aura of an experienced Middle Rank Demon General,parable to the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, even Han Er¡¯s aura was suppressed and unable to contend with it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Earth King Worm let out a deafening roar, a foul stench rolling out of its mouth, sweeping across the area.


    ¡°How stinky!¡±


    Jia Yn, Mo Ying, and Yan Ruyu hurriedly gathered together, wielding a Spiritual Aura Shield to iste the smell.


    The six Great Demons also retreated, their eyes filled with fear.


    Dong Qiang quickly retreated as well, wearing a mask, no one at the scene could recognize that he was actually an Inner Sect Disciple of the Liuyun Sect.


    Han Er, wearing a cloak, had an unsightly look on his face beneath the mask.


    Mo Ying nced at Dong Qiang and Han Er, not expecting that there were two Element Gathering Realm Cultivators hidden underground. No wonder she had been feeling uneasy, and now she saw there was indeed a problem!<div>


    ¡°Do you see that Cloak Man, have you noticed that his aura is very simr to that of Sister Ziling?¡±


    Mo Ying asked through telepathy.


    ¡°Simr?¡± Jia Yn was stunned.


    ¡°Could it be that the Cloak Man is a rtive of Sister Ziling?¡± Yan Ruyu widened her almond eyes in shock.


    Mo Ying rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Cultivation Technique!¡±


    Jia Yn, who had fought a great battle with Han San, had a focused look, ¡°I understand, the other party is of the Divine Race, cultivating the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, no wonder his Divine Sense Power is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what I think as well,¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    ¡°A person of the Divine Race!¡± Jia Yn¡¯s eyes sharpened, feeling that this matter was getting more and more serious.


    ¡°Of all strategies, retreat is supreme. I¡¯m out of here!¡±


    From a distance, Dong Qiang suddenly let out a loud shout, pped his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and in an instant, his body was wrapped in a blood light, moving hundreds of meters in a blink, swiftly escaping.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°That speed!¡±


    The crowd was shocked.


    Even the Earth King Worm was dumbfounded.


    Although it was also an experienced Middle Rank Demon General, it was shocked by Dong Qiang¡¯s speed, feeling that even at its full speed it was not half as fast as the opponent.


    Tens of miles away.


    Dong Qiang fell to the ground, as exhausted as a dog, constantly sticking out his tongue and gasping for breath.


    ¡°Ancestor, your Blood Escape Technique is indeed powerful. Although I can¡¯t beat those people, escaping poses no problem, haha!¡±


    Dong Qiang, who had survived a catastrophe, quickly took Healing Pills and then continued to flee, fearing he would be caught up with.


    Shuiyang City Ruins.<div>


    All forces were still in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Who exactly is that person, with a cultivation level of only the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, yet he can run so fast?¡±


    Han Er¡¯s heart raced.


    What made him even angrier was that the other party had reached the Shuiyang City Ruins earlier than himself and had also been hiding underground.<div>


    Had it not been for the disruption of the Earth King Worm, he wouldn¡¯t have even known that such a cunning opponent was hiding nearby.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the Earth King Worm, having regained its senses, finally became furious.


    It couldn¡¯t believe that someone had escaped right before its eyes, and its huge body suddenly swung around, a Demon General failing to dodge in time and exploding, then being devoured by it.


    ¡°Run for your life!¡±


    The remaining Demon Generals turned and ran.


    But the Earth King Worm bent into an arch and then ¡°boom,¡± it shot out, covering several miles in an instant, swallowing a one-horned deer-like Demon General and digesting it on the spot.


    ¡°Gurgle!¡±


    The Gold-Skinned Buck-Toothed Pig frantically dug through the earth, turning into a golden lightning-like shadow amidst a cloud of dust, the second one to escape the Shuiyang City Ruins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    Mo Ying flew on her sword, taking Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn up into the sky, and just then, the Earth King Worm targeted them!


    Whoosh!


    Its body bent into an arch again, propelled by a powerful force, and it bit at the three disciples.<div>


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Han Er felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    He loved watching the scene of his enemies being devoured by Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Mo Ying quickly turned around, drew the middle-grade Spirit Sword from her back, and at the same time, invoked the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±. The powers of water and fire around her instantly fused, amplifying the spell she was about to cast.


    ¡°Primordial Unity Qi!¡±


    Mo Ying unleashed this move without hesitation.


    Even though it was only at the Minor Achievement stage, as five types of Spiritual Energy merged, a gray breath burst forth from the tip of her sword, its speed drastically increased under the enhancement of Swift Sword Intent.


    The entire process seemed slow but waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    Rip!


    The Earth King Worm had no time to dodge and was cleaved across the mouth by the gray Sword Qi, its flesh and dozens of teeth shattered; its form also bent, brushing past Mo Ying and the others.


    Boom!


    The Earth King Worm crashed into a mountain, causing the ground to tremble violently, and arge number of boulders fell, burying it.<div>


    ¡°Is it dead?¡± Jia Yn marveled at Mo Ying¡¯s terrifying strength, then asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for a seasoned Demon General like that.¡± Mo Ying shook her head repeatedly, continuing to escape with Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu.


    In the Cultivation Tower Combat Zone, she indeed had in middle-rank Crystal Spirits, but they were merely at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The Earth King Worm, however, wasparable to a sixyer powerhouse of the Element Gathering Realm, almost a terrifying entity of the sevenyer level.


    Even with Mo Ying¡¯s full-force strike, she could only injure the opponent.


    ¡°If only my ¡®Primordial Unity Qi¡¯ had reached Perfection, I would have been able to cleave the Earth King Worm in twain,¡± Mo Ying whispered to herself.


    But if she really brought ¡®Primordial Unity Qi¡¯ to Perfection, the speed of merging the five types of Spiritual Energy would slow down, losing the ability to cast instantly.


    Even then, she would be no match for the Earth King Worm.


    ¡°How is this woman so strong?¡±


    From afar in the high sky, Han Er witnessed Mo Ying¡¯s strength and grew wary, feeling that even if he took action himself, he might not be able to annihte her.


    Whoosh!


    He also fled, running while keeping a diary.


    ¡°Today, the weather is clear, but my mood is overcast with continuous rain, for I have been scared away by an Earth King Worm!¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s more infuriating is that the female disciples from the Misty Sect are almost catching up with me, which is really depressing!¡±


    ¡°I need to go to Gon and find a few Oirans to calm my nerves!¡±


    After finishing the diary, Han Er¡¯s speed surged and he disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    The six armies of demonic beasts were also fleeing.


    Crack!


    The Earth King Worm broke through the ruins that were pressing down on it and roared as it charged at Mo Ying¡¯s trio, trying to devour them to relieve its hatred.


    ¡°Wretched beast, cease your arrogance!¡±


    A dignified female voice came from afar, carrying with it the momentum of the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm. Amplified by the fully mastered ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±, it gave the impression of not being weaker than the Six-Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu arrived with Lan Die.


    With a flick of her finger, she cast this fully mastered Third Grade Spell. A radiant full moon appeared in the sky, and numerous meteorites thunderously struck the ground.


    Some of them hit the Earth King Worm, forcing it to retreat violently.


    Most meteorites covered and struck the surrounding area, killing many of the demonic beast armies that had not yet fled.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Gong.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm? Has she recovered her former peak cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Mo Ying and the two women sighed in relief.


    With Gong Qingqiu present, they no longer had to fear the Earth King Worm and could even organize a counter-attack.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Earth King Worm red at Gong Qingqiu with blood flowing from its mouth, looking extremely ferocious. Its form radiated intense blood energy as it instantly lunged for another attack.


    ¡°Mystique Catalogue!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s hands formed seals, and andscape painting appeared behind her. Numerous vines extended from it, entangling the iing Earth King Worm and pulling most of its body into the world within the painting.


    ¡°Primordial Unity Qi!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took the opportunity to form seals with her hands. Five differently colored breaths appeared around her, quickly merging into a gray airstream.


    Rip!


    As the Mystique Catalogue shattered, the Earth King Worm broke free, but at that moment, a gray sword light containing a terrifying aura fell from the sky, slicing it vertically into two halves.


    The Earth King Worm, dead!

 Chapter 341: 341: The Underground Demon-locking Tower, Evil Qi Mutates Again

    Chapter 341: The Underground Demon-locking Tower, Evil Qi Mutates Again


    Boom!


    The Earth King Worm fell to the ground, raising a cloud of thick dust.


    Lan Die¡¯s eyes widened with realization of Gong Qingqiu¡¯s strength, her almond eyes filled with admiration and worship, determined to be a woman of such power.


    ¡°Deserving of Elder Gong, to have defeated the Earth King Worm all by herself.¡±


    Mo Ying, Yan Ruyu, and Jia Yn came over to offer their praises, their tone light with the relief of surviving a cmity.


    ¡°Fortunately, we arrived just in time.¡± Gong Qingqiu also let out a sigh of relief, looking at Lan Die beside her, ¡°You weren¡¯t scared, were you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ not at all.¡± Lan Die shook her head.


    ¡°Elder, what brings you here, and with Junior Sister Lan Die?¡± Jia Yn inquired as she looked at the two of them.


    ¡°I encountered a small problem in the illusionary realm on the fifth floor of the Cultivation Tower, so I decided to check out the Shuiyang City Ruins.¡± Gong Qingqiu then turned to the three women, ¡°But what about you? What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for experience and to break through our bottlenecks,¡± Jia Yn said.<div>


    ¡°I see.¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    She looked down at the Earth King Worm on the ground, ¡°How did this demonic beaste here?¡±


    ¡°It must have been to fight for territory.¡±


    Mo Ying looked around and pointed at the Shuiyang City Ruins, where plenty of spiritual medicine grew, ¡°This ce is rife with spiritual medicine, all in their juvenile stages, but given time, this will be a rich medicinal garden.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nodded in agreement, deeming it to be so.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Lan Die pointed at the ground, her surprise evident.


    Everyone quickly looked over.


    Perhaps it was caused by the previous tremors from the Earth King Worm, but they now saw a massive sinkhole had formed beneath the rubble of Shuiyang City, revealing a strange, glowing pagoda.


    ¡­


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng opened the map on the Demon-locking Tower.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Demon-locking Tower beneath the Shuiyang City Ruins!¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    ¡°The annotation here states that this Demon-locking Tower is over a thousand years old, older than Biyue Vi, and the demonic beasts it suppressed have perished, leaving only their cold remains.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Such an ancient Demon-locking Tower is problematic!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror to observe the scene. He happened upon the sinkhole that had copsed in Shuiyang City Ruins and also saw the tower beneath it.


    ¡°This is a serious matter!¡±


    Ye Feng frowned.


    ¡­<div>


    The ruins of Shuiyang City.


    The five ¡®Golden Flowers¡¯ stood in the sky, overlooking the Demon-locking Tower.


    Numerous streams of ck and gray Evil Qi rose from the ground like signal smokes, converging towards the Demon-locking Tower.


    The fragmented remains of the Earth King Worm and the other perished demonic beasts also began to fly towards the Demon-locking Tower, bathing in Evil Qi and merging into an immense creature.<div>


    It towered a hundred meters high, enormously bloated in form.


    A Middle-Rank Demon General Peak aura erupted from it, like a terrifying storm sweeping the vicinity.


    ¡°Another living being made from the aggregation of Evil Qi!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and the others had serious expressions.


    Even Ye Feng, who was behind the scenes, widened his eyes as he realized that the situation was far from simple.


    ¡°Such dense Evil Qi!¡±


    ¡°I want it all!¡±


    Ye Feng transformed into a burst of silver light and vanished instantly.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Above the Demon-locking Tower, the meat mountain-like creature of Evil Qi bellowed, crushing the tower with a stomp before soaring into the sky, appearing as if numerous demonic beasts were standing together, emitting a hair-raising aura.


    ¡°Quickly use the secret technique ¡®Shared Hatred¡¯!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu immediately ordered.


    Mo Ying, Jia Yn, and Yan Ruyu swiftly formed hand seals, channeling their essences into Gong Qingqiu, amplifying her aura by thirty percent.<div>


    ¡®Shared Hatred¡¯, a joint offensive secret technique, was one of the rewards for the second phase of the Sect Leader, which after being used, could bolster the strength of a single cultivator.


    ¡°Shuiyang Secret Art!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu once again executed the auxiliary cultivation method, doubling her power to reach the Level Six Peak of the Element Gathering Realm, matching the level of the monster before her, fearless.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster attacked.


    Suddenly, it hurled a shining hook through the air, which traced a perfect arc before aiming from behind to strike at Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu formed hand seals, and a scroll of mountain and water scenery unfurled behind her, snatching the cold, sharp hook into it.


    Mo Ying and the others felt a chill run down their spines.


    Had it not been for Gong Qingqiu¡¯s intervention, they feared they would have been struck by that hook, more intricate than any Sword Combat Technique, and would have perished from their path.


    ¡°You all fall back.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s aura surged, shoving the disciples several miles away, with translucent lines of light connecting them.


    These were the linking lines of the secret technique ¡®Shared Hatred¡¯.<div>


    If Gong Qingqiu¡¯s strength were exhausted, the others could infuse her with their power, ensuring a steady stream of energy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The plump monster, seeing its hook shot blocked, immediately let out an angry roar. Rings of visibly powerful sound waves, brimming with abundant energy, surged towards Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Heavenly Moon Strike!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu pointed with a bent finger.


    A bright full moon materialized in midair, colliding with the sonic waves. Both shattered simultaneously, transforming into countless meteorites that hammered down on the massive beast.


    Whoosh!


    It hooked onto a distant mountain range, yanked hard to dodge the meteoritic bombardment, and flicked its hook again, aiming to entangle Gong Qingqiu.


    But again, the spell ¡°Mystique Catalogue¡± unleashed its power, as countless green vines stretched out to protect Gong Qingqiu.


    Seizing the moment, she formed hand seals, and five strands of energy quickly condensed around her, coalescing into a grey beam of light.


    ¡°Aoow!¡±


    The monster, inheriting the memory of the Earth King Worm, was deeply fearful of the spell ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡± and instantly retreated.


    But innumerable vines broke through the earth, trapping it.<div>


    Rip!


    The grey energy, akin to the sharpest sword aura in the world, easily cleaved the beast in two. The various strands of integrated Evil Qi consciousness copsed on the spot, turning into a cloud of ck mist drifting away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away! mes Burn All Directions.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu changed her hand seals, and a surging inferno erupted, resembling fiery birds with scorching wings that chased after the ck mist.


    Whoosh!


    The ck mist disintegrated on its own, and the fiery birds missed their target.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Mo Ying suddenly warned.


    Gong Qingqiu also realized something was amiss. Hastily, she looked towards the cleaved monster and discovered its body igniting into mes, shrinking into a ten-meter tall, muscr ck-armored warrior.


    The previously vanished ck mist was now merging into the warrior¡¯s forehead.


    Hum!


    His eyes shone with a cold light; the ck-armored warrior came to life, his form shedding the Meat Mountain Monster guise and transforming into abat mode. His aura leaped to High-Rank Demon General Level,parable to the eighthyer of Element Gathering Realm!


    Crack!


    In just an encounter, the muscr ck-armored warrior¡¯s iron fist shattered the world of mountains and rivers created by ¡°Mystique Catalogue¡±, releasing a violent surge of energy that knocked Gong Qingqiu backward, with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Ying and the others, connected in spirit with her, all uttered stifled groans, injured as well.


    ¡°It can actually transform again!¡±


    Everyone felt their scalps tingle.


    Compared to the Earth Demon King of Biyue Vi, this Meat Mountain Monster had even more horrifying talent, achieving transformation after being in.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    From the muscr ck-armored warrior came a strangeugh, ¡°Thank you for killing me, allowing me to transform. Now, it is time for you to die!¡±


    The ck-armored warrior leaped forwards, instantly arriving in front of Gong Qingqiu, with his iron fist rapidly extending into a sharp heavy cleaver, ready to strike down.


    ¡°Elder, run quick!¡±


    The disciples screamed in rm.


    Gong Qingqiu wanted to escape, but she was a moment too slow. Even though she might avoid a fatal blow, in the next instant, she would be annihted by the fierce warrior.


    In this critical moment, a sh of silver light appeared from nowhere.


    Gong Qingqiu saw a tall figure materialize in front, raising his left hand to catch the heavy, sharp cleaver.


    This person was Ye Feng!


    Utilizing the power of the Spatial Compass, he had expended six middle-grade Spirit Stones, performing Instantaneous Movement twelve times in session, finally arriving at the battlefield.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The muscr ck-armored warrior¡¯s pupils contracted.


    He violently tugged at the cleaver, only to realize that the man before him was immovable like a towering mountain.


    Crack!


    Ye Feng clenched his fist, breaking the cleaver into countless pieces. He then swept his leg, causing the muscr ck-armored warrior to explode on impact, utterly defenseless.


    ¡°Wow¡­ so powerful!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and the rest were dumbstruck.


    Ye Feng had just kicked apart a High-Rank Demon General with a single leg!


    Evil Qi and the motley consciousnesses of various demons once again formed into a ck mist, attempting to flee and leaving behind a vicious threat:


    ¡°When I reassemble and return, I will make sure you¡­¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance,¡± Ye Feng said coldly.


    He extended his hand, using his ughter Energy to devour the thick Evil Qi. The demonic consciousnesses crumbled quickly, dissipating like smoke, never to reassemble.


    ¡°Ding, ughter Energy has increased by one-third.¡±


    System notification.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng withdrew his hand, a slight smile forming on his lips.


    He, with the power of ughter Energy, was the nemesis of all Evil Qi in the world, capable of forcibly devouring it and using it for himself.


    Gong Qingqiu, Lan Die, Mo Ying, and other disciples looked at Ye Feng, never expecting him to appear.


    And more so, to hang the powerful ck-armored warrior out to dry!

 Chapter 342: 342: Souhun Zhenren Transforms, The Prophets Legacy

    Chapter 342: Souhun Zhenren Transforms, The Prophet¡¯s Legacy


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ye Feng turned back and asked the elders and disciples of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we are fine.¡±


    Returning to their senses, the crowd promptly bowed in respect.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Feng nodded and flew towards the pit, looking down at the shattered underground Demon-locking Tower from high above.


    Among the ruins, the remnants of a Demon General were faintly visible.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived in Shuiyang City for nearly half my life and never knew something like this was hidden beneath the city.¡± Gong Qingqiu¡¯s heart raced with a sense of danger.


    Had it not been for today¡¯s battle, she wouldn¡¯t have known about the existence of a Demon-locking Tower here.


    ¡°This Demon-locking Tower has a history of over a thousand years, much older than the one in Biyue Vi,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jia Yn was astonished.


    ¡°But, this tower looks quite new!¡± Yan Ruyu also expressed doubt.<div>


    Mo Ying and Gong Qingqiu remained silent.


    Ye Feng pointed at the Demon-locking Tower, which had been crushed by the foot of the Meat Mountain Monster, and said, ¡°This Demon-locking Tower was buried deep underground, shielded from the sun and air, which is why it seems so pristine, but in reality, it has a long history.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Feng descended.


    The others exchanged nces and followed suit.


    The pit had a diameter of over a hundred meters, and it was several miles deep. As peoplended at the bottom, they discovered an icy pool and cave entrances on the walls leading off into the distance.


    And within the copsed ruins, one could vaguely make out the carcass of a huge Demonic Beast with a fearsome face.


    Rusty iron chains were draped over its body.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    With the power of the Heroic Spirits, Ye Feng lifted the rubble and attempted to restore its structure based on its original form. Shortly after, a broken stone tower stood erect in the midst of the pit.


    He was the first to enter to investigate.


    From the outside, the Demon-locking Tower had nine levels.


    However, the interior had only one.


    A tiger-shaped Demon General was suspended mid-air, and there were many skeletons on the ground, their purpose unknown.


    Strange array patterns were engraved on the surface of the Demon-locking Tower, which seemed very special, but since the tower itself was damaged, the formation was lost.


    ¡°Collect anything useful from this ce, especially the array patterns. Try to replicate them if possible,¡± Ye Feng instructed, continuing his exploration of the pit.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the crowd nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Dozens of miles underground.


    Within a ck space.<div>


    Thump!


    The sound of a heartbeat began to rise, and a ck aura gradually revived, like a faint ck serpent, warily looking upwards. Its gaze seemed to prate the thick rockyers, observing Ye Feng from above.


    ¡°ughter Energy!¡±


    The ck aura whispered, fear shing in its eyes. It immediately turned into a mist and fled along the deep underground towards the distance.<div>


    It moved at an incredible speed,pletely silent.


    Even Ye Feng, who was exploring the Demon-locking Tower, was unaware that tens of miles below, there was a special consciousness lurking.


    The ck consciousness kept fleeing further away.


    Finally, it arrived at a secluded valley and emerged from the ground, surveying its surroundings.


    In the valley, there was a thatched cottage.


    A Pig-headed Person walked out of the hut, carrying a hoe on his shoulder, staring at the sky and yawning.


    ¡°Ah, this frustrating life!¡±


    Souhun Zhenren Zhu Yongfumented.


    Ever since his narrow escape, he had been hiding in this valley to cultivate and had now reached the stage where he could transform his shape.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu tossed the hoe onto the ground.


    He sat cross-legged beneath the only Spiritual Energy Vortex in the valley, adopting a cultivation pose with his palms facing upwards. He crushed a previously refined Blood Spirit Pill and his body was washed over with surging Vitality Power.


    Whoosh!<div>


    The Vitality Power was like an ocean, with waves crashing tumultuously.


    Zhu Yongfu continually absorbed strength until he finally broke through a bottleneck, his pig head starting to transform.


    His mouth shortened, his ears shrank, and his bare head sprouted ck hair strands, finally he was no longer bald!


    ¡°I, Zhu Yongfu, have finally transformed into a human form.¡±


    Hey by the side of theke, looking at his square face in the reflection. He felt that his appearance was rough and not at all handsome, but he had finally taken on a human form.


    As for his hands and feet, they had all appeared as well.


    However, as his name suggested, Zhu Yongfu, even after bing a transformed Demon General, was still very fat, with arge belly, seriously overweight, weighing at least three hundred pounds.


    ¡°I may be a bit on the heavier side, but it¡¯s still alright.¡±


    Zhu Yongfu touched his own hair, chuckled stupidly, and when he lifted his head, he saw a dark mist had formed beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Zhu Yongfu¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°To possess you!¡±


    A cold voice emerged from the ck fog and then it mmed into Zhu Yongfu¡¯s forehead, pouring into him.<div>


    ¡°Ah! Not good, this body has already been possessed once, damn it, by a nt!¡±


    The ck mist let out a sharp curse as it began to copse; its voice quickly fading away, and its own memories were devoured by the utterly confused Zhu Yongfu.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Souhun Zhenren Zhu Yongfu was stillpletely clueless as to what was going on with the ck fog.


    ¡°Huh, these are its memories¡­ Outer Realm Prophets, Demon-locking Tower generating Evil Qi, Evil Qi is a form of the Power of Curse, which can be used by the Prophet n for deducing everything¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss! I actually killed a Prophet.¡±


    ¡°No, to be precise, I wasn¡¯t the one who killed him, because the Prophet n cannot possess a body that has already been possessed, so they were forcefully obliterated by the Heaven and Earth Laws!¡±


    ¡°However, its attempt to possess me also serves it right.¡±


    Zhu Yongfu digested the memories left by the ck breath, his expression growing solemn, momentarily at a loss for words.


    The ck breath belonged to a member of the Outer Realm Prophets.


    The Prophets were not an individual, but a n!


    This n excelled in deducing everything and foreseeing the past and future, but they needed to refine Evil Qi into the Power of Curse and then sacrifice this power to cast special spells for deducing the matters they wished to know.


    And Evil Qi needed to be collected by constructing Demon-locking Towers!<div>


    Zhu Yongfu continued to digest this information, his gaze growing brighter and brighter, and he chuckled, ¡°Now I have inherited the knowledge of the Prophets, and I can perform simple deductions. With this ability, I will first deduce things that can promote my Cultivation Level without any danger.¡±


    ¡°As time goes by, I can lurk my way to bing a big shot.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng, you just wait and see!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu touched his shiny forehead, his gaze sweeping around the valley. He caught a tiger that often engaged in ughter and tormented it until it released a wisp of Evil Qi.


    Then, sitting cross-legged under a Spiritual Energy Vortex, he began to inscribe on the t stone b with the wisp of ck Evil Qi.


    This was the Deduction Array from his memories.


    ¡°With Evil Qi as the guide, to deduce all things, activate!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu threw the wisp of Evil Qi into the formation, causing it to disperse into a gray fog, which then transformed into an image.


    ¡°This is a valley a hundred miles away; in three days, a great battle will take ce there. Two Lower Rank Demon Generals will almost annihte each other. I can take advantage of the situation, and reap the benefits!¡±


    After watching the image, Zhu Yongfu was ecstatic.


    With these two Lower Rank Demon Generals, he could refine arge number of Blood Spirit Pills and could also use their Evil Qi to deduce new futures.


    ¡°Hehe, brilliant!¡±


    Zhu Yongfuughed loudly, as if he foresaw the day when he would be a big shot and make Ye Feng kneel before him, crying and calling him ¡®daddy.¡¯


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew by.


    Zhu Yongfu suddenly found that his newly grown lush ck hair had lost more than a dozen strands, his pupils involuntarily shrinking.


    ¡°Damn, does deduction cause hair loss?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°No, please!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu roared to the sky.


    He finally understood why all the Prophets in his memories wore cloaks and only showed their faces.


    Because they had long been bald!


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone bald, and I¡¯ve be strong¡­¡±


    Zhu Yongfu muttered in pain and pleasure, on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 343 - 343 Gong Qingqiu’s Plan, A Mural

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Gong Qingqiu¡¯s n, A Mural


    Zhu Yongfu carefully picked up the dozen or so long hairs that had fallen, preserving them with Demon Elemental Force.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯ve gone bald. Once I collect all these fallen hairs, I can make a wig to wear in the future,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°I really am a little clever ghost!¡±


    Zhu Yongfuughed so hard that his fatty body trembled.


    He quickly consolidated his cultivation level and adjusted his state to the best condition, preparing to enter that valley in three days. There, he would wait for the two Lower Rank Demon Generals to exhaust each other in their fight before he would reap the benefits.


    ¡­


    Beneath the heavenly pit of the Shuiyang City Ruins,


    ¡°Sect Leader, everything has been taken care of,¡± Gong Qingqiu reported, holding several special jade pieces. Each one was square, one finger thick, and one inch in length and width.


    Inside each piece, True Yuan was used to inscribe the formation patterns from the Demon-locking Tower.


    In addition, they also included many murals from the Demon-locking Tower. Although their purpose was unknown for the time being, they would be preserved.


    ¡°Hmm, good,¡± Ye Feng nodded, then released the Heroic Spirit Power and allowed the ancient Demon-locking Tower to crumble back into ruins, pulverized into dust, never to be restored again.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do next?¡± Mo Ying asked.


    She nced at Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu.


    After the previous battle, both women had gained some rewards, but it was not enough to break through their bottlenecks. They needed more training!


    ¡°You all go and attend to your own affairs. I want to take a look around here,¡± Ye Feng walked towards the underground caverns connected to the heavenly pit.


    He had explored a bit before, but to no avail.


    Now, Ye Feng decided to explore deeper.


    Perhaps, there might be unexpected surprises.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Sect Leader, I will take my two junior sisters for further training elsewhere. Elder Gong, Junior Sister Lan Die, farewell!¡±


    Mo Ying led Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu away, flying off with their swords.


    Lan Die watched their graceful figures with envy.


    Gong Qingqiu patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the third level of Qi Refinement. Once your cultivation level is improved, you can also cultivate the ¡®Second Qi Sea¡¯ and ¡®Glittering Sword Qi,¡¯ and then you will be able to fly with your sword as well.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Die will work hard,¡± Lan Die nodded obediently.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I will take Xiao Die to the Shuiyang City Ruins to rx a bit,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, then flew upwards.


    On the ground.


    Gong Qingqiu strolled among the ruins overgrown with Spiritual Medicine.


    Lan Die followed beside her, noticing the sadness etched on her face.


    ¡°Elder, is this where you used to live?¡± Lan Die inquired softly, her voice cautious.


    ¡°Yes, I lived here for half my life. It¡¯s a pity that it was destroyed by the Three-tailed Fox n, resulting in untold suffering,¡± Gong Qingqiu affirmed with a nod.


    She looked out into the distance, her gaze filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Elder, please try to let go.¡±


    Lan Die hesitated, then added, ¡°The vige where I grew up was also massacred. I¡¯ve been unable to let go for the longest time, butter, I thought that as long as I work hard in my cultivation, there will eventuallye a day when I can avenge and wipe out those grievances.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu felt somewhat stirred in her heart.


    If even a young girl could possess such a disposition, how could she herself not move past her own obsessions?


    With this in mind, she gazed at the lush Shuiyang City Ruins as if seeing its rebirth.


    However, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s obsession remained unresolved within her heart.


    She realized that she couldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to transform this ce into one of Misty Sect¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Gardens, and let the Shuiyang City Ruins fulfill some lingering use,¡± Gong Qingqiu dered.


    If she could not let go, then she would always carry it with her.


    Upon saying this, she felt much lighter.


    ¡°Spiritual Medicine Garden?¡±


    Lan Die looked around. The ce was indeed rich in Spiritual Energy and overgrown with Spiritual Medicine. It truly was a natural Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    ¡°Elder, why are there so many Spiritual Medicines here, and moreover, they all seem to be thriving?¡±


    Lan Die couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.


    ¡°Because after a great battle took ce here, countless demonic beasts were killed or injured, and their carcasses fell to the ground,¡± Gong Qingqiu exined in detail, ¡°Having been burnt by mes, they turned into top-notch fertilizer.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Shuiyang City already had an abundance of spirit medicine seeds. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t get burned by the mes, and were scattered by various birds, so they naturally began to grow.¡±


    Lan Die suddenly understood, ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡±


    The two women continued to walk through the ruins of Shuiyang City, discussing the details of converting the ce into a spiritual medicine garden.


    ¡°But now that this ce has be ruins, does it fall under the jurisdiction of our Misty Sect?¡± Lan Die asked worriedly.


    Gong Qingqiu exined:


    ¡°The fertilend we stand on is within the territory of the Mystique Kingdom and has been allocated under the jurisdiction of the County King City.¡±


    ¡°Originally, Shuiyang City was a one-star city. It was only fitting for it to upy this area, but now that the city has turned to ruins, the jurisdiction has reverted to the County King City.¡±


    ¡°If we want to turn this ce into a sect¡¯s medicine field, we must get the consent of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of the County King City.¡±


    As she spoke, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    Curious, Lan Die asked, ¡°How can we get their consent?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu thought for a moment and exined, ¡°We can purchase this area by spending a certain amount of spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°This is the range of an entire city; it must be very expensive, right?¡± Lan Die was astounded and started counting on her fingers.


    ¡°It depends on the location.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu shook her head, ¡°This ce once had a miniature spirit vein. To buy it, it would have cost at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. But now, with the spirit vein gone and only a few spiritual energy vortexes here, about one or two thousand spirit stones should be enough.¡±


    With that, Gong Qingqiu was eager to try.


    @@novelbin@@


    She couldn¡¯t wait to go to County King City alone, find the relevant hall, and discuss purchasing the ruins of Shuiyang City.


    ¡­


    Underground cavern.


    Ye Feng followed his inner sense, constantly searching.


    Before long, he arrived at a dark space dozens of miles deep underground, where he found a stone chamber.


    On the walls, there were many murals.


    Using the Wind Spirit Pearl to light up the chamber, he could see the contents of the murals, and his expression grew increasingly solemn.


    The first mural was titled ¡°Prophets on top of the Flesh Mountain Giants.¡±


    The contents of the mural were as follows:


    It was a strange region with a colossal and plump giant resembling the previously encountered Meat Mountain Monster, but immense like stars. On its head stood countless mysterious figures in ck cloaks, holding wooden staves, with only half of their faces visible.


    The second mural was titled ¡°The Prophet Who Knows Everything.¡±


    The contents of the mural were as follows:


    A prophet in a ck cloak controlled some evil qi, cing it on a special circr stone altar to divine the future.


    Furthermore, there were many other murals.


    Ye Feng looked at each one and felt his scalp tingle.


    Based on the content of the murals, he used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy to divine, and came to a frightening conclusion:


    The Demon-locking Tower was built to generate evil qi!


    And the one behind it was the Prophets.


    This was not just a person or a code name, but a whole n!


    They enved the Flesh Mountain Giantsposed of evil qi and the carcasses of demonic beasts, sweeping throughnds to build new Demon-locking Towers. Their aim was to suppress the demonic beasts, forcing them into despair, rage, and sorrow, thus continuously emitting evil qi, which the Prophets used to divine the past and future, ensuring their n¡¯s eternal survival and prosperity.


    ¡°This n is too terrifying!¡±


    From the information in the murals, it can be known that the Prophet n hade to the Southern River Basin a thousand years ago and had built many Demon-locking Towers. Some were located at Biyue Vi, and some in this ce.¡±


    ¡°As for whether there are any others elsewhere, they should be found on the map.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the map marked with the coordinates of the Demon-locking Towers.


    He discovered that the Demon-locking Towers in Biyue Vi and Shuiyang City were marked in ck, whereas the rest of the towers were mainly white.


    This indicated that only these two towers were ancient.


    The rest of those white-marked towers were built by the cultivators of the faction led by the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect must know about the Prophet n, hence their initiative in building the Demon-locking Towers.¡±


    ¡°And their support might just be from the Prophet n.¡±


    ¡°This affair has be even more difficult!¡±


    Ye Feng frowned tightly.

 Chapter 344 - 344 Gong Qingqiu Breaks Through, A New Mission

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Gong Qingqiu Breaks Through, A New Mission


    Ye Feng felt helpless against the Prophet n.


    ording to the content on the murals, the Flesh Mountain Giants controlled by this n were asrge as the stars; although their specific cultivation levels were unknown, their strength was absolutely terrifying.


    One smack of their palm could certainly sink the Mystique Kingdom.


    This level of power was not something the Misty Sect could currently contend with.


    ¡°Such powerful beings should be dealt with by even stronger ones¡­ for example, the owner of that gigantic skull buried beneath the Hardwood ins, with a diameter of hundreds of miles,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    After analyzing the situation for a while, he had confirmed one thing.


    The trees of the Hardwood ins were originally quite ordinary.


    However, they had absorbed a hint of the extraordinary energy from that super skull, which was why they had be so sturdy that they needed spiritual artifacts to be chopped down.


    The identity of the skull was definitely not simple.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t an Ancient Giant God, it was still a super-powerful being, very fearsome.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng looked around at the murals.


    ¡°The things in this ce need to be recorded.¡±


    He expended a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to smoothly cut the mural from the wall, then ground the ck space into powder.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng streaked through the Underground Cavern passage, returning to the ground.


    ¡°The pit must be filled in¡­ leaving an underground passage for asional entry,¡± he pondered on the method of disposal and flew nearby.


    ¡°Elder, look!¡±


    Lan Die and Gong Qingqiu were walking through the ruins of Shuiyang City when they saw Ye Feng fly out of the pit, flicking his finger, causing massive boulders, broken bricks, and skeletal remains of Demonic Beasts to rise into the air.


    In the two women¡¯s line of sight, these materials built up inside the pit, creating a ceiling-like structure that was exceptionally hard, so much so that even those in the Element Gathering Realm would struggle to dig through it.


    As Ye Feng refilled the pit with soil, it was buried, leaving only an underground tunnel a few meters in diameter on the ground.


    ¡°Sect Leader, did you find anything?¡± Gong Qingqiu came over and asked.


    Ye Feng had a grave expression on his face.


    He wanted to speak of the Prophet n, but after thinking it over, he decided it was a secret that, for the time being, should not be disclosed.


    So, Ye Feng said, ¡°A little something¡­ I n to return to the sect. You two should carry on.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, wait!¡± Gong Qingqiu called out to Ye Feng.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I intend to purchase the Shuiyang City Ruins and turn it into a Spiritual Medicine Garden solely for our Misty Sect,¡± Gong Qingqiu got straight to the point.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He hadn¡¯t thought of this before, but since Gong Qingqiu brought it up, if the price wasn¡¯t too steep, it could indeed be worth buying.


    The site was also a natural source of spiritual medicine. If it was nned and developed, it could be a great achievement for the Misty Sect for generations toe.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng stood on the White Bone Flying Sword and returned to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Elder, when do we go back?¡± Lan Die, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s receding figure, asked softly.


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu sat on a clean piece ofpis stone washed by the rain, watching the sun slowly sinking in the west. The warm glow spread across her face, reminiscent of the tender times of her youth.


    ¡°Flowers may bloom again, but people cannot relive their youth,¡± she said softly as she caressed the flourishing flowers beside her.


    Then, Gong Qingqiu tapped her finger, and a two-story building appeared on the ground, where she and Lan Die began to reside.


    In the days that followed, Gong Qingqiu did not cultivate.


    She lived on this ruin, guarding it.


    During this time, she meticulously guided Lan Die in her cultivation, teaching her spells such as ¡°Glittering Sword Qi¡±, ¡°Earth Escape¡±, ¡°Vitality Bullet¡±, ¡°Light Body Technique¡±, and ¡°All-Dimensional Spiritual Perception¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m flying!¡±


    Lan Die formed hand seals with both hands, her hair billowing, as she rose off the ground, able to hover one meter above it. With a light tap of her foot, she could leap more than ten meters, her movements as light as a swallow, as if she were truly flying.


    ¡°This young girl¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t high, but herprehension is very good,¡± Gong Qingqiu said as she watched the joy on Lan Die¡¯s face. It was as if she saw her younger self, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Several hundred miles away.


    Rip!


    Risking severe injury in a life-and-death struggle, Jia Yn managed to st the skull of a Demi-transformed Demon Beast to smithereens with dozens of Vitality Bullets.


    ¡°Huff, huff¡­ I finally managed to solo kill a Demi-transformed Demon Beast; that was indeed dangerous,¡± Jia Yn eximed, looking down at her body covered with wounds, too exhausted to stand, she fell to the ground, looking up at the sky, panting heavily.


    Mo Ying and Yan Ruyu walked over.


    The nanny quickly began to heal Jia Yn, her eyes filled with amazement, ¡°Elder Sister, your strength has grown rapidly, to the point where you can solo kill a Demi-transformed Beast; that should be enough pressure, right?¡±


    Jia Yn turned towards her and nodded, ¡°Yes, I feel like my bottleneck is like a candle in the wind. When I go back, a one or two-day closed-door cultivation should be enough for me to break through.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then it¡¯s my turn next,¡± Yan Ruyu said with a smile, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Before long, the three of them set off again, looking for rogue Demi-transformed Beasts for Yan Ruyu to battle.


    Time passed, and within a few days.


    Gong Qingqiu and Lan Die left the ruins of Shuiyang City.


    ¡°Elder, have you resolved the knot in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suppose I have!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu looked in the direction of Cultivation Peak, feeling confident that she could pass through the fifth-floor Illusionary Realm, and possibly even reach the sixth floor.


    ¡­


    A noisy valley.


    Yan Ruyu kept healing herself, then shed with the Demi-transformed python that was after her.


    ¡°Damn it, you can actually heal yourself autonomously!¡±


    The Demi-transformed python, covered in wounds, pursued Yan Ruyu with fury zing in its eyes.


    It had battled with Yan Ruyu for hundreds of rounds, and any other cultivator at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm would have long been crushed by it.


    However, as soon as Yan Ruyu got injured, she would immediately heal herself, then another Vitality Bullet, or a Spirit Disc Flying de would sh at the python, wounding it.


    This process was extremely frustrating for the python.


    High in the sky.


    Jia Yn and Mo Ying were watching the battle.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ru Yu¡¯sbat strength isn¡¯t high, but her endurance is her victory; winning the battle is just a matter of time,¡± murmured Mo Ying.


    Sure enough, after grinding away for half an hour, the python was too exhausted even to flee. Yan Ruyu activated her Qingfeng Sword, bisecting it from the mouth, killing it on the spot.


    ¡°Phew! I¡¯ve also in a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.¡±


    Yan Ruyu let out a breath of relief, hands on her hips, feeling tired, but due to her Life Spirit Body, she recovered quickly, soon feeling a surge of power throughout her body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the Sect.¡±


    Mo Ying formed a sword with her fingers and wrapped them in Streaming Light Sword Qi, rushing toward Misty Peak.


    ¡­


    The Cultivation Tower.


    Gong Qingqiu reached the fifth floor.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the archway before her.


    Ding!


    The sound of ceramics shattering echoed as a dazzling light appeared on the archway.


    ¡°Congrattions on oveing your confusion. Please proceed to the sixth floor.¡±


    Golden letters appeared, then quickly vanished.


    Gong Qingqiu felt a surge of joy.


    She followed the spiral staircase to the sixth floor and saw a treasure chest before her.


    @@novelbin@@


    After opening it, it was empty inside.


    But not long after, countless specks of spiritual light emerged, and Gong Qingqiu watched as an ancient tome appeared inside the box.


    ¡°Is this my opportunity?¡±


    She picked up the ancient tome, found no title on the cover, and when she opened it, all the pages were nk.


    ¡°A Wordless Heavenly Scripture?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu scratched her head in confusion, pocketed the ancient tome, and proceeded to the seventh floor.


    Unbeknownst to her, the ancient tome that was stored away slowly began to reveal faint golden letters, gradually stabilizing.


    Only the next time she took out the ancient tome would Gong Qingqiu be able to see the contents.


    The Cultivation Tower, seventh floor.


    Gong Qingqiu chose a meditation cushion near the west side.


    Seated cross-legged on the cushion, she gazed into the sunset, lost in endless memories.


    Unlike the younger Mo Ying, the older Gong Qingqiu preferred to reminisce about things from long ago.


    In the sunset, it seemed as if the faces of her brother and countless beings from Shuiyang City passed by.


    ¡°Rest in peace,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I will uphold the legacy of Shuiyang City and cultivate peacefully within Misty Sect, not letting any of you down.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    At that moment, a massive influx of spiritual energy surged out from the spirit veins of the four peaks, swirling into a huge vortex above the Cultivation Tower and funneling into Gong Qingqiu¡¯s crown chakra.


    Her Cultivation Level began to rise.


    In just an hour, it was as if she had practiced for many years, quickly breaking through the barrier of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s fifth level, and with a strong foundation, she advanced to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s sixth level.


    ¡°What a powerful effect!¡± Gong Qingqiu gasped, feeling her spirits lift.


    Unfortunately, this experience of a breakthrough could only happen once; even if one came to the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower again, they could only look at the scenery through the window, unable to receive such benefits.


    ¡°With such a treasure within the Sect, reaching for a Two-Star or Three-Star ranking should pose no problem at all.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu grew even more confident.


    The peak of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we¡¯re back,¡± announced Mo Ying, Jia Yn, and Yan Ruyu as they returned from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Just at that moment, everyone noticed a vast amount of Spiritual Energy rising from the four peaks, pouring into the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    Ye Feng stood up, smiling, ¡°It seems that Elder Gong has sessfully broken through to the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s sixth level. You should all strive hard in your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Leader. Our bottlenecks are already loosening, and we¡¯re about to seclude ourselves for a breakthrough,¡± said Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn in unison.


    ¡°Good, go ahead,¡± nodded Ye Feng.


    After the three of them left, Ye Feng sat back on his seat.


    And at that moment, the long-absent System quest prompt sounded.


    ¡°Ding, the Sect has detected the presence of an Element Gathering Realm¡¯s sixth-level cultivator, initiating a side quest. Please, Sect Leader, check your missions,¡± it announced.

 Chapter 345: 345: Bizarre Mission, Two More Join the Element Gathering Realm

    Chapter 345: Bizarre Mission, Two More Join the Element Gathering Realm


    ¡°A side quest? Not the Sect Leader¡¯s fourth-stage task?¡±


    Ye Feng said in astonishment.


    It seemed that triggering the Sect Leader¡¯s fourth-stage task wasn¡¯t so easy; perhaps certain specific conditions needed to be met to activate it.


    So, he still had to wait.


    But even without a task, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind.@@novelbin@@


    With that thought, Ye Feng opened the detailed description of the side quest, and then gradually, his expression became strange.


    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s actually such a bizarre quest?¡±


    After reading the quest description, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    [Side Quest: Infiltration in Disguise]


    [Mission Details: Infiltrate the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect disguised as a woman, uncovering the secrets of the Demon Sect and the whereabouts of its former Sect Master]<div>


    [Mission Deadline: One month]


    [Mission Rewards: Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill ¡Á10, Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡±, Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact Purple Cloud Treasure Garment ¡Á1]


    ¡°Disguise as a woman?¡±


    ¡°System, what the hell are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I, Ye Feng, even if I die, won¡¯t disguise myself as a woman!¡±


    ¡°Eh, these mission rewards are quite generous, ah! There are actually 10 Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, and there¡¯s a Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡±. As for the Purple Cloud Treasure Garment, even though it¡¯s an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, it¡¯s not suitable for me¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Taking on side quests was challenging for him.


    Infiltrating is fine, but why the need for a woman¡¯s disguise?


    However, the rewards were too good to ignore!


    Ye Feng was truly tempted.


    The Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill goes without saying; it¡¯s an essential elixir for cultivators aiming to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm and is also the main elixir used within the Spirit Sea Realm to enhance cultivation level, some of which he already had.


    As for the Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡±, it¡¯s an auxiliary spell to the cultivation method ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±.


    It seems that one must cultivate the ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡± to be able to cast it.


    ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡± is awarded by the Sect when advancing to a One-Star member; cultivating it to its peak can solidify mana by a factor of two, and also double the sess rate of breaking through bottlenecks.


    However, this auxiliary cultivation method is hard to practice.


    In the current Misty Sect, basically no one has cultivated it.


    As for the Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact Purple Cloud Treasure Garment, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t much interested.


    To him, it seemed to be just a defensive garment.<div>


    ¡°The mission rewards are very generous, I really want them, but what if I don¡¯t want to dress as a woman?¡±


    Ye Feng walked around in circles on the peak, contemting whether to ept the mission or not.


    At this time, Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn brought over mats and sat cross-legged beside the Spiritual Spring at the top of Misty Peak, beginning their attempt to break through to the next realm.


    The Spiritual Spring is a Minor Spirit Vein.<div>


    In the entire Misty Sect, this ce had the densest spiritual energy, and there was the Purifying Green Lotus to purify the spiritual energy, which was even more conducive for breaking through realms.


    ¡°They are trying to reach the Element Gathering Realm, good!¡±


    Ye Feng murmured softly.


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl, released a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, and formed a unique protective shield to safeguard the two women, preventing any disturbances.


    Then, he sank into a dilemma.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s decide with a draw!¡±


    Ye Feng took out two pieces of paper; one read ¡°Mission in Disguise¡±, and the other read ¡°I¡¯d rather die than dress as a woman¡±.


    Then, he began to draw lots.


    Well, he was lucky¡ªhe drew ¡°Mission in Disguise¡±.


    ¡°Definitely a coincidence!¡±


    Ye Feng hastily continued to draw lots.


    But, after drawing ¡°Mission in Disguise¡± nine times in a row, Ye Feng was mentally exploded and tore up both pieces of paper on the spot.


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s a month for the mission deadline, no rush.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng felt helpless.


    If it were just an ordinary undercover task, he could have epted it, but the damn System specifically wanted him to dress as a woman.


    That was truly baffling!


    Although one could refuse side quests, the rewards were too generous!


    Not to mention the Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, just the Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡± itself was quite good and worth a try.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.


    On the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    Gong Qingqiu finally opened her eyes.


    She could feel her cultivation level hadpletely solidified, and unexpectedly, she had reached the peak of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°If I encounter that ck-armored knight again, I should be able to y him.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu whispered to herself.


    This was not arrogance but a true reflection of her strength.


    ¡°Right, I must set off for County King City early to deal with the purchase of the Shuiyang City Ruins, lest I go toote and someone else buys it.¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu hurriedly left the Cultivation Tower.


    ¡°Congrattions, Elder, on your sessful breakthrough!¡±


    The disciples saw Gong Qingqiu and noticed that her aura had increased at least several times over, each casting a look of respect her way.


    ¡°No need for such courtesies, focus on your cultivation.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nodded in acknowledgement to each of them, eventually arriving at Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I have sessfully broken through, and I am now at the peak of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm. Thank you for your great support.¡±


    Upon reaching the peak, she promptly bowed in thanks.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng providing the Cultivation Tower, how could she have achieved today¡¯s sess?


    ¡°You are an Elder of our Misty Sect. When you are strong, the Sect grows strong as well!¡±, Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After Gong Qingqiu¡¯s breakthrough, he felt a considerable increase in his own strength.


    At this stage, relying solely on the strength of his physical body, he could almost recklessly kill within the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I am preparing to go to County King City to discuss the purchase of the Shuiyang City Ruins and its transformation into a Spiritual Medicine Garden.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu stated her intentions.<div>


    ¡°That matter can be left to Elder Gong to handle by herself¡­ Oh, and if you run into any problems, you can directly seek Hall Master Liu Ming. He should give you special consideration,¡± Ye Feng added.


    ¡°Hall Master Liu Ming? Understood,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    She knew of Liu Ming¡¯s good rtionship with Ye Feng, and they were also in coboration. If any issues arose, she would be able to visit Liu Ming.


    ¡°You should take this as well.¡±


    Ye Feng took out an upper grade Flying Spirit Artifact, the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, and handed it to Gong Qingqiu, ¡°It¡¯s a journey of tens of thousands of miles to the County King City. The Spirit Snake Flying Boat will be lent to you for travel, just return it to me when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader,¡± Gong Qingqiu expressed joyfully.


    This was an upper grade Spiritual Artifact, and with it, her journey would be even safer.


    ¡°Also, here is the first level of the auxiliary cultivation method ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯. You can cultivate it on your way to see how effective it is.¡±


    Ye Feng handed her a book.


    Gong Qingqiu opened the cover of ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯.


    ¡°To master the first level would increase the solidity of my mana by one third and also increase my chances of breaking through to the next realm?¡±


    ¡°What a great technique!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was greatly shocked.


    She was at the peak of the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, but the chances of breaking through to the seventh level were not high.


    Now, with the ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯, she believed her path ahead would be much smoother, and she admired Ye Feng even more for providing her with this technique.


    Before long, Gong Qingqiu departed.


    She sat on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, pondering the first level of ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯ while flying toward County King City.


    Under the night sky.


    Gong Qingqiu finally reached her destination.


    Sect Main Hall.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Elder Gong from Misty Sect, safe and sound as always.¡± Grand Elder Mo Wen of the Sect Main Hall greeted Gong Qingqiu with a salute as soon as he saw her.


    ¡°Elder Mo,¡± Gong Qingqiu returned the nod and proceeded to discuss her intentions to purchase the Shuiyang City Ruins.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, that matter was previously under direct jurisdiction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but recently, it has been assigned under the Sect Main Hall¡¯s internal management. Moreover, I happen to be the one overseeing it,¡± exined Mo Wen, smiling as he gently stroked his beard.


    ¡°That makes things much easier!¡± Gong Qingqiu eximed with joy.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s alreadyte at night, and the Hall Master isn¡¯t in the city. The treasured seal is with him, and even though I can process the purchase documentation and deeds for you, theck of the seal means it cannot temporarily take effect,¡± Mo Wen said with a look of frustration.


    ¡°Then I will wait a few days,¡± Gong Qingqiu responded.


    She could use this opportunity to explore County King City, learn about the local administration, and continue her study of the first level of ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯.


    ¡­


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    After a night of dedicated cultivation, Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu finally broke through their bottlenecks. A Spiritual Sense coalesced at the center of their foreheads, propelling them into the Element Gathering Realm in one fell swoop.


    Whoosh!


    A vast amount of Spiritual Energy rushed in, blessing them and transforming into pure True Yuan, their auras growing ever more fierce.


    ¡°We did it!¡±


    Ye Feng, who was sitting on a lounge chair, sat up straight and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 346: 346 The System Really Gave Too Much

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346 The System Really Gave Too Much


    Ye Feng lightly waved the Banana Fan, his face breaking into a smile.


    Mo Ying also stood nearby, watching everything.


    ¡°Sect Leader, now that both junior sisters have also broken through, our Misty Sect has four Element Gathering Realm disciples,¡± Mo Ying whispered.


    When it came to the number of Element Gathering Realm disciples, the Misty Sect was at a high level, considered top-notch among One-star Sects, almost catching up with some weaker Two-Star Rank forces.


    ¡°Four¡­ is far from enough,¡± Ye Feng, however, shook his head.


    Setting aside the humanoid Spiritual Artifact, Hu Feifei, the strongest in Misty Sect, Ye Feng himself, would only be at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm without using formations and Spiritual Artifacts, and the Element Gathering Realm disciples in the sect could be counted on one hand.


    This strength was truly not enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Leader, we will continue to practice diligently,¡± Mo Ying personally assured.


    Now, she had already started to challenge the twenty-fold Gravity Zone.


    ¡°This is the first level of the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯. Practice it whenever you have time.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng passed an ancient tome over to her.


    ¡°Another Auxiliary Cultivation Method?¡± Mo Ying was quite surprised, secretly wondering just how many treasures Ye Feng had on hand.


    Could it be that he truly was a Divine Origin Realm Great Power concealing his cultivation level?


    Mo Ying fell into deep thought.


    ¡°If you gain any insights from the first level of the ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯, pass them on to Ru Yu and Yu Lan, and don¡¯t forget Yun Jie as well.¡±


    ¡°I need to leave for a while, and I might not be within the sect in theing days.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter any problems, solve them on your own.¡±


    With that, Ye Feng turned into a streak of silver light and vanished.


    ¡°Disappeared again!¡±


    Mo Ying looked around but saw no trace of Ye Feng.


    Nanlu Mountain Range.@@novelbin@@


    It was almost dawn.


    Ye Feng dragged out the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, who was cuddling several beauties, and said, ¡°Come with me to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡±


    Although cross-dressing was shameful, the System offered too much, and for the sake of the reward, Ye Feng was all in!


    ¡°What?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, originally sleepy, woke uppletely startled by the deration.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reward.¡± Ye Feng took out two spheres of Demon General Spirit Blood, making the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes shine.


    Just by devouring these two spheres of Spirit Blood, he felt he could definitely break through to the Middle Rank Demon General.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are youing too?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch rubbed his hands together and chuckled.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Feng nodded.<div>


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not worried,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch grinned.


    Without Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t dare visit the main camp of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect alone again.


    With a whoosh,


    Ye Feng transferred the two Spirit Blood spheres to the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, who had already reached the limit of a Lower Rank Demon General. Now, with the amplification of external bloodline power, he instantly broke through the boundary.<div>


    He, too, had stepped into the Middle Rank Demon General tier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Feng grabbed the cor of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, took off into the sky, and flew towards the ck Stone Wastnd a thousand miles away, ready to find a chance to infiltrate the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and gather intelligence.


    ¡°Sect Leader, it seems like this is our second time going undercover,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch muttered.


    Last time, they sneaked into what used to be Shuiyang City but was transformed into Demon City, and the aftermath was significant.


    To this day, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch still had a profound memory of the event.


    ¡°This time is different!¡± Ye Feng said with a solemn expression.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Could it be that this time is dangerous?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was confused, ¡°If there¡¯s no danger, then why do you look so serious, Sect Leader? It makes me worry.¡±


    ¡°Because we must dress as women!¡±


    Finishing his sentence, Ye Feng covered his face with his hand in frustration.


    ¡°What!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was bbergasted, ¡°How can we cultivators dress as women?¡±<div>


    ¡°For the mission!¡± Ye Feng sighed.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡­ I have a stomach ache,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch began to back out.


    Cross-dressing?


    If word of this got out, wouldn¡¯t his reputation as the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch be destroyed?


    Particrly recalling the odd looks from hispanions in the Nanlu Mountain Range Cave Mansion, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch felt queasy.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re aching all over, this time you must dress up as a woman for me! Alright, here¡¯s the n:ter, you¡¯ll use your talent for endless transformations to disguise me, then dress up as a pretty and enchanting girl. After that, we¡¯ll infiltrate the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to spy on the enemy,¡±


    Ye Feng said earnestly, tugging at the ear of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Alright¡­ there¡¯s no choice but to cross-dress.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch sighed helplessly.


    It wasn¡¯t just him feeling helpless, Ye Feng was too!


    Near the ck Stone Wastnd.


    There was a vige, shrouded in noxious miasma, lying here.


    A pretty girl with long legs and an oval face stepped out of her house. Amidst the pointing and murmuring nces of the old women at the vige entrance, she sashayed away, her slender waist twisting rhythmically.<div>


    ¡°The moral decay of society! That girl, at such a young age, is already acting in such a way, she had better beware of being captured by demons.¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    The old women spared no mercy with their words.


    ¡°I¡¯m prettier than you and have a better figure, just die of jealousy!¡±


    With that, the girl hastened her steps and left.


    ¡°How dare you, whose child are you, showing such disrespect?¡± The old women were infuriated.


    However, after much discussion, they still couldn¡¯t figure out which family the beautiful girl belonged to.


    On the mountain path.


    The girl picked mushrooms, wandering aimlessly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, did I act saucy enough just now?¡± The voice of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch resounded in the young girl¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Thou art indeed saucy!¡± Ye Feng gave a thumbs up.


    This girl was none other than the cross-dressed boss, formed by Ye Feng after being disguised by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    To make it more convincing, Ye Feng expended a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to reveal talent as if having an Upper Grade root aptitude, aiming to attract the attention of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s people.<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect are about to pass by here,¡± warned the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment.


    Previously, he had used the Heaven-Asking Mirror to scout the surroundings and had spotted several disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect returning from afar, about to pass nearby.


    Thus, Ye Feng pretended to pick mushrooms here.


    Whoosh!


    Several silhouettes flew across the sky.


    The sight of a beautiful girl in yellow clothing, picking mushrooms in the green meadow, was quite striking¡ªshe quickly caught the attention of a cultivator from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Look, that girl looks so spirited.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take her back to the sect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. The Sect Master has issued an order that those without root aptitude and unable to cultivate are not allowed into the sect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, let¡¯s just go down and check her root aptitude first.¡±


    The group discussed amongst themselves.


    Ye Feng, possessing Divine Sense Power, had good hearing. Knowing what these people were discussing, he immediately scoffed internally.


    Spirited girl?


    Ha! More than spirited, and bigger than yours!


    Ye Feng critiqued inwardly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The three disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sectnded on the ground, and the girl, ¡°frightened,¡± scrambled backward in fear, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    A male disciple put on an air of profundity, ¡°This Immortal Mistress, we are sect disciples. Seeing that you have a predestined connection with us, we havee to check your constitution¡­ oh no, your root aptitude, to see if you are suitable for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The girl said, her face lighting up with surprise.


    Seeing this, the three disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect exchanged nces, all thinking the same thing: ¡°This girl is so gullible!¡±


    ¡°Come, let the Immortal Master check for you.¡± One of the male disciples reached out his hand to press the girl¡¯s white wrist and started checking.


    ¡°This stinky man dares to touch me, I¡¯ll chop him up!¡± The voice of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch rang in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    Since it was him covering Ye Feng, the disciple of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was not actually touching Ye Feng, but the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Ah, she has root aptitude, and it¡¯s strong, at least Middle Grade!¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me also feel¡­ uh, check!¡±


    ¡°I want to see too.¡±


    ¡°She really does have root aptitude, and it¡¯s strong. At least Middle Grade, quite possibly Upper Grade.¡±


    The three disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect immediately grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and began to examine it carefully, finding that her root aptitude was indeed exceptional, a talent indeed.


    ¡°Immortal Mistress, you are capable of cultivation,e, follow me back to the sect!¡±


    The disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect were eager and immediately started pulling the girl, flying towards the ck Stone Wastnd.

 Chapter 347: Probing the Enemy, Gong Qingqiu’s Crisis

    Chapter 347: Probing the Enemy, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s Crisis


    ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch changed his voice and deliberately spoke in a coquettish tone.


    Upon hearing this, the three disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s eyes lit up, and they couldn¡¯t help but let out a creepy chuckle.


    Ye Feng felt a shiver down his spine.


    He really wanted to say, ¡°Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, you¡¯re truly provocative!¡±


    However, given the circumstances, the more provocative the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was, the better, as this would bewitch the disciples of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and allow a sessful infiltration into the underground to begin the covert mission.


    ¡°Immortal Master, that seems to be the ck Stone Wastnd over there, it¡¯s very dangerous, can we not go that way, pretty please?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch cooed again in the voice of a flirty woman.


    ¡°The fairy does not know, our Sect is located underground,¡± a disciple named ¡°Xiao Wang Cui¡± said.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the girl feigned shock and fear, ¡°You¡¯re not normal people, are you?¡±


    Xiao Wang Cui immediately said earnestly, ¡°What are you talking about, fairy? We are a legitimate Sect. Though we are called the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and might sound a bit overbearing at first, we actually live in peace with the world, focusing solely on cultivation, which is most suitable for a genius girl like you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the other two disciples bobbed their heads in agreement.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved!¡± the girl cooed in response.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was speechless and realized he had severely underestimated the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s provocativeness.


    Since the Demon Monarch had disguised himself as a woman, he acted even more feminine than an actual woman.


    Before long, the group arrived at the center of the ck Stone Wastnd.


    Xiao Wang Cui took out a Spirit Talisman, opened the passage to the underground, and led everyone into the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Wow! There really is such a magical underground world here, look at that, they even have a man-made sun, how amazing!¡±


    ¡°And those few stone pirs, so tall and thick, holding up the entire underground sky, it¡¯s really impressive!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch kept acting provocatively.


    Ye Feng felt that he could probably win this mission while lying down.


    Because the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was on fire!


    All he had to do was watch the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch flirt, and the secrets behind the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect would be easily revealed.


    Sect Main Hall.


    Several ck-robed Elders saw the tall and elegant girl, their eyes lit up, and they praised, ¡°What a beautiful girl, truly as lovely as lotus flowers rising above the water, naturally without need of embellishment!¡±


    ¡°Elders, this girl has superior innate talent, from now on, she could be the genius of our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, possibly even more incredible than the highly esteemed ¡®Li Mo Huang¡¯ elder brother,¡± said Xiao Wang Cui and the other two disciples as they quickly rmended her.


    Hearing ¡°Li Mo Huang¡± these three words, Ye Feng nearly burst outughing.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± a ck-robed Elder came over, grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist, and after checking for a while, his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Excellent, indeed a superior innate quality. Well done, you¡¯ve served your purpose, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the three disciples withdrew.


    Soon, only the girl and several ck-robed Elders were left in the hall.


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to scrutinize the hall.


    He found that the cultivation level of these ck-robed Elders wasn¡¯t weak, with the weakest being at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm and the strongest having reached the Seventh Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    One had to admit, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was quite strong.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± one of the ck-robed Elders asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Replying to the Elder, my name is ¡®Bi Lian¡¯er.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if my talent is good enough, do the Elders want Bi Lian¡¯er or not?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch went further down the path of flirtation.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng really struggled to hold back hisughter.


    ¡°Of course we want you.¡±


    ¡°Right, Bi Lian¡¯er, you are a talent, how could we not want you?¡± the Elders said with beaming smiles.


    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Does that mean the Elders want Bi Lian¡¯er? That¡¯s wonderful, thank you, Elders! So, can I start cultivating now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you to your living quarters first,¡± said an Elder as he held the girl¡¯s hand and walked toward a nearby courtyard.


    Here, Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch saw the various specificyouts of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, including the Martial Arts Grounds, the Spiritual Medicine Garden, the Spirit Beast Garden, the Artifact-refining Pavilion, and other areas.


    However, there were very few Cultivators in the Demon Sect, totaling less than two hundred.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Is this all the people in our Sect?¡±


    The girl asked in her coquettish tone.


    ¡°Our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has over a thousand people, but most of them aren¡¯t in the Sect. Also, the Sect Master¡¯s whereabouts are unpredictable, and he¡¯s not here right now. When he returns, he will meet you,¡± exined the Elder.


    ¡°Alright, Elder.¡±


    Soon, the girl was settled into a small individual courtyard.


    Throughout the day, numerous male disciples rushed over, wanting to ¡°take care¡± of the girl, but were chased away by the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch under the pretext of ill health.


    ¡°Finally, those flies have stopped bothering me,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch muttered, ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Wait for now, no rush,¡± Ye Feng transmitted his voice.


    ¡­


    County King City.


    While Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch were on an undercover mission, within the Sect Main Hall, Gong Qingqiu finally met with Hall Master Liu Ming.


    ¡°So it¡¯s to purchase the Shuiyang City Ruins, which once possessed a Miniature Spirit Vein as its foundation. The original selling price was tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, and one had to participate in the Sect¡¯s grandpetition to obtain it. However, the Spirit Vein has been destroyed, and its value and status have plummeted. Now, it can be bought for merely two thousand five hundred Lower Grade Spirit Stones for the permanent Sect Territory Deed,¡±


    Liu Ming said with a smile.


    Gong Qingqiu felt relieved and asked, ¡°Does this mean I can get the Sect Territory Deed today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Ming nodded in agreement.


    He took out the Shuiyang City Ruins Deed, registered it in a thick directory, stamped it, took Gong Qingqiu¡¯s two thousand five hundred Spirit Stones, andpleted the handover smoothly.


    ¡°So, the process is this simple.¡±


    After obtaining the deed, Gong Qingqiu let out a sigh of relief.


    From today on, Misty Sect could legally take possession of the Shuiyang City Ruins and operate there freely, even County King City would not interfere in any way.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Liu. I will take my leave now,¡±


    Gong Qingqiu put away the deed and left the Sect Main Hall.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Liu Ming waved goodbye.


    Leaving the Sect Main Hall, Gong Qingqiu strolled around County King City, purchasing some alchemy materials, talisman-making materials, and some exquisite spells for the development of the Sect.


    ¡°I should have brought some disciples along to broaden their horizons,¡±


    Gong Qingqiu murmured to herself as she shopped.


    At the far end of the nearby street,


    A strange figure crouched on a wall, squinted his eyes, staring at Gong Qingqiu, his pupils narrowed slightly, brimming with coldness.


    Before long, in a hidden hall,


    ¡°Big brother, I saw Elder Gong Qingqiu from the Misty Sect arrived in County King City, and she¡¯s alone. Should we¡­?¡±


    Han Er made a throat-slitting gesture.


    On the couch,


    Han Yi sat up weakly, saying, ¡°The bacsh from the previous fight was severe, and I¡¯ve only just recovered. Moreover, I¡¯ve ascended to the Seventh Layer, so I¡¯m too conspicuous. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to make a move.¡±


    ¡°How about hiring an assassin from the Assassin¡¯s Hall?¡± Han Er suggested.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yi nodded, ¡°But remember, we must keep it secret and not reveal any traces.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Han Er immediately exited the hall.


    In the afternoon sun,


    Gong Qingqiu finished her purchases and boarded the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, leaving County King City through the south gate.


    Behind her, a burly figure with a long de on his back walked out, his face scarred with centipede-like vicious scars.


    He took out a sign and hung it at his waist.


    It clearly bore three blood-red characters:


    [Open for Business]


    ¡°It¡¯s the tenth-ranked Mad de from the Assassin¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°Open for business? My god! He¡¯s going to strike again. Who on earth is so unlucky to be hunted by this fierce man with the de Intent of the Mad de?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we¡¯d better not get involved in such matters.¡±


    The cultivators of County King City saw Mad de, their eyes filled with dread.


    Mad de watched the direction in which Gong Qingqiu had left, reached out his hand, took out a bizarre Spirit Talisman, and stuck it on his body. In an instant, he transformed into a sharp de light that tore through the sky.


    Atop the city wall,


    The numerous cultivators were tempted to watch the show.


    The Assassin¡¯s Hall rankings, created by a certain reclusive powerhouse of County King City, listed a hundred assassins.


    Their names were all made public.


    However, the assassins were doing legitimate work.


    Because County King City had an Assassin¡¯s Hall, where cultivators who needed to stay anonymous would send others to hire the assassins with hefty sums to kill strong enemies.


    And the assassins wouldn¡¯t kill indiscriminately in their free time.


    They had professional ethics.


    No money, no service!


    As Mad de left County King City, the cultivators there began to buzz with talk and spection.

 Chapter 348: Counter-Killing Mad Blade, Everyone Horrified

    Chapter 348: Counter-Killing Mad de, Everyone Horrified


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to know who¡¯s so powerful that even Mad de has appeared, all to pursue this person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even more curious as to who¡¯s so wealthy they could afford to hire Mad de.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Mad de sets a high price, at least a thousand lower-grade spirit stones per job, and the payment must be settled upfront.¡±


    The cultivators of County King City were discussing among themselves.


    Some cultivators, confident in their high cultivation levels, hurriedly formed teams to follow after, eager to find out exactly what was happening.


    The killers of the Assassin¡¯s Hall had professional ethics.


    If they were only there to watch and did not intervene, then Mad de would not attack them.


    Of course, they had to keep their distance while watching.


    If they were killed by the remnants of the battle, they could only me their own bad luck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, catch up!¡±


    In a moment, hundreds of cultivators followed suit.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Hearing that Mad de was going on a mission, Shu Hongyu merely frowned slightly, muttering to herself, ¡°Mad de is at the peak of the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, who exactly has spent such a huge sum to hire him, and who is he supposed to kill?¡±


    She had no idea that the target being hunted was Elder Gong Qingqiu from the Misty Sect¡¯s outer gates.


    Beneath the tower of County King City.


    Han Er, in disguise, secretly followed.


    As the employer, he wanted to witness Mad de kill Gong Qingqiu with his own eyes, then record it in his diary.


    During the flight, he had already started writing.


    ¡°Today, the weather is clear, and I have spent one thousand five hundred lower-grade spirit stones. I hired Mad de, ranked tenth among the assassins, to kill Elder Gong Qingqiu from the Misty Sect on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu is stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°However, she is definitely not as strong as Mad de.¡±


    Writing this, Han Er closed his diary.


    During the battle at the ruins of Shuiyang City that day, by the time Gong Qingqiu arrived, Han Er had already started to flee.


    But because he was writing in his diary while running, he did not move quickly, so in the end, he caught a glimpse of Gong Qingqiu and found that she was only at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, stronger than himself but definitely no match for Mad de.


    After entering the city, Gong Qingqiu kept a low profile and continuously suppressed her cultivation level.


    Thus, Han Er had no idea that Gong Qingqiu had already had a significant increase in her cultivation level on the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    In the sky.


    Gong Qingqiu was sitting cross-legged on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    After a period of arduous cultivation, she finally broke through the first bottleneck of the ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±.


    Whoosh!


    As the cultivation technique circted smoothly, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s True Yuan automaticallypressed by one-third, bing more solid.


    Even the True Yuan in her Second Qi Seapressed as well.


    Though the total amount remained the same, the quality had improved.


    It was like upgrading from rotten wood to hardwood¡ªwhile not quite a qualitative change, the improvement in strength was significant.


    ¡°Originally, I was at the peak of the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and now that I¡¯ve mastered the firstyer of ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±, my foundation is no less than that of the seventhyer.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu murmured.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a blinding de glow chopped towards her from behind.


    Chilling to the bone, it even carried a sense of madness,


    ¡°Mad de?!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu recognized the attacker, her pupils shrinking as she quickly pped her seat, the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, sending out a shield that deflected the de glow.


    Rip!


    The de glow shattered, revealing a middle-aged man bearing a long de¡ªMad de.


    ¡°You want to kill me, but who hired you?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nced at the tag on Mad de¡¯s waist, saw the three blood-red characters ¡°In Service,¡± and her pupils shrank again.


    Mad de wasted no words.


    He grasped the de with one hand while quickly forming a spell with the other, activating the de Intent within him that made the de shine like snow, the cold light bursting forth and shing out with a heart-palpitating aura.


    ng!


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat¡¯s shield easily blocked Mad de¡¯s attack.


    ng, ng, ng!


    Mad de furiously struck dozens of continuous blows, but when he realized the shield of the flying boat was unwaveringly strong, he understood it was an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Look, they¡¯ve started fighting!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Dozens of cultivators from middle and highyers of the Element Gathering Realm rushed to the scene, standing from a distance to watch, only to find Mad de shing fiercely at the Spirit Snake Flying Boat¡¯s shield, yet he was unable to make even a scratch.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Elder Gong Qingqiu also had a strange expression on her face.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the protective shield of the Spirit Snake Flying Boat to be so strong that even Mad de¡¯s full-force strike couldn¡¯t break through it.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± she asked instinctively.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Mad de¡¯s face turned red with frustration.


    More and more cultivators arrived at the scene, just in time to hear her words, and they all wore peculiar expressions before turning their eyes to Mad de.


    They felt that inside Mad de¡¯s heart, it must have felt as if countless alpacas were rampaging and spitting at him.


    ¡°Die!¡± bellowed Mad de, his voice hoarse.


    His main cultivation technique was also the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±. In addition, he had two auxiliary cultivation methods that made his aura more robust and his de glow more domineering and weighty.


    As he elevated hisbat power to the limit and cast a fifth-grade spell ¡°Scorching de Glow¡±, he suddenly unleashed a de glow hundreds of meters long, as scorching as fire.


    Boom!


    This time, even the Spirit Snake Flying Boat shook violently, its protective shield flickering, almost going out.


    ¡°What formidable strength!¡± Elder Gong Qingqiu hurriedly took out two middle-grade spirit stones and embedded them in the Spirit Snake Flying Boat to ensure the energy didn¡¯t run out.


    Swoosh!


    She activated the Spirit Snake Flying Boat¡¯s assault function, and a beam of light burst forth like a scorching sword qi, causing the air itself to twist.


    But Mad de was not weak. He swung hisrge de wildly, cutting down the beam of light, then charged toward Gong Qingqiu again.


    ¡°The Spirit Snake Flying Boat may be an upper-grade spiritual artifact, but its primary function is flight; its defense and offensive capabilities aren¡¯t that strong,¡± Elder Gong Qingqiu remembered Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    She realized that she had to act herself if she wanted to kill Mad de.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± the Spirit Snake Flying Boat shrank to one foot in length and was stored inside Gong Qingqiu¡¯s storage ring.


    ¡°Shuiyang Secret Art!¡±


    ¡°Mystique Catalogue!¡±


    With her hands forming seals, she was enveloped by the power of water and fire, herbat strength increasing exponentially, almost reaching the eighth level of the Element Gathering Realm. The world of mountain and river paintings, amplified by this power, also appeared behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Shuiyang Secret Art!¡±


    ¡°It is said to be an exclusive auxiliary cultivation method from Shuiyang City, capable of doubling the power of all spells!¡±


    ¡°I get it now; she¡¯s Gong Qingqiu, the former Deputy City Lord of Shuiyang City and currently the Outer Sect Elder of the Misty Sect!¡±


    The cultivators observing the battle recognized Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°People from the Misty Sect?¡± Mad de¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Had he known that his target came from the Misty Sect, he would have never epted this mission.


    He even felt an urge to y his employer with a single strike!


    ¡°How did she be so strong?¡± Han Er arrived at the scene, staring at Gong Qingqiu with her overwhelming presence and feeling extreme regret.


    Han Yi had given him five thousand spirit stones.


    But Han Er thought Gong Qingqiu¡¯s strength was not formidable, so he hired the tenth-ranked assassin Mad de for one thousand five hundred stones, which he believed was enough to kill her.


    The remaining spirit stones could be used to indulge himself in Gon.


    However, he now realized his oversight.


    ¡°If I had known it woulde to this, I would have spent all five thousand spirit stones to hire one of the top three assassins on the leaderboard, who are all at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm and could easily take down Gong Qingqiu¡­ Ah, I was so foolish!¡±


    Han Er felt like crying and quietly began to retreat.


    In the high sky.


    Once the Mystique Catalogue was activated, countless water swords and vines attacked Mad de, enveloping him in a dense swarm.


    ¡°The de light shall not extinguish!¡±


    Mad de held his sword in both hands, wildly swinging, shattering countless vines and water swords, but he suddenly felt an ominous sense within.


    ¡°Hunyuan Qi!¡±


    Elder Gong Qingqiu¡¯s hands formed seals, and five types of spiritual energy gradually merged, eventually transforming into a gray-colored Qi that fiercely struck down from above.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Mad de hurriedly threw out over a dozen middle-grade talismans, forming numerous dazzling shields around his body.


    ¡°Qi¡­ fighting technique!¡±


    Elder Gong Qingqiu suddenly extended her hands, using her own energy to guide the Hunyuan Qi around to the rtively weak area behind Mad de, plunging it into him.


    Puchi!


    A brilliant light exploded, and Mad de looked down at his shattered chest before trying to point at Gong Qingqiu. But, sputtering, he was unable to say a word.


    Rip!


    Elder Gong Qingqiu formed a sword with her fingers and, with Streaming Light Sword Qi, shed through Mad de¡¯s neck, decisively ending his life.


    ¡°Mad de has been counter-killed!¡±


    This scene terrified all of the onlookers.

 Chapter 349: 349 Liu Mings Suspicions, Chu Yuner

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Liu Ming¡¯s Suspicions, Chu Yun¡¯er


    ¡°`


    ¡°This¡­ this woman is too fierce!¡±


    Watching from a distance, Han Er quickly retreated, then he burrowed underground and fled the scene at his fastest speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m definitely going to be punished by big brother!¡±


    Han Er was running and keeping a diary at the same time.


    Gong Qingqiu looked around her; those who met her gaze hurriedly cupped their fists and said, ¡°Elder Gong, we are just here to watch¡­ out of concern for you, with no other intentions.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu did notment further.


    She also wanted to uncover the mastermind behind the scenes, but looking around, she could not spot anyone suspicious.


    Having no alternative, she took out her Spirit Snake Flying Boat and continued on her way back.<div>


    Soon, a piece of news spread throughout County King City.


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes; Mad de took on a mission to kill Misty Sect¡¯s Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu but was killed by her instead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Gong Qingqiu just at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm?¡±


    ¡°She was originally at the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, fell back to the Fourth Layer because of a great battle, and was forced to lower her cultivation level, but today, she almost stepped into the Seventh Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, which is shocking.¡±


    ¡°But can she kill Mad de in a fight of the same rank?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that within less than ten breaths, Mad de was in by Gong Qingqiu with a spell that can turn corners.¡±


    ¡°What spell?¡±


    ¡°I vaguely remember it¡¯s called qi¡­ qi shaking cold?¡±


    ¡°Pah, that¡¯s called Qi Fighting Technique!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s called qi shaking cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly Qi Fighting Technique!¡±


    ¡­


    The people of County King City were all arguing, and the news spread rapidly.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Hearing the news reported by a maid, Shu Hongyu suddenly stood up and eximed in surprise, ¡°The one being chased is Gong Qingqiu, and she killed Mad de in retaliation?¡±


    ¡°To report to the Commandery Princess, that is the case.¡± The maid nodded.


    Shu Hongyu¡¯s eyes widened instantly.


    Originally unremarkable, Gong Qingqiu had be increasingly formidable ever since she joined the Misty Sect, deepening Shu Hongyu¡¯s surprise towards the Misty Sect.<div>


    Sect Main Hall.


    Liu Ming and Mo Wenshi exchanged nces, both frowning.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this!¡± Mo Wenshi muttered, ¡°Gong Qingqiu seems to have no enemies, but someone hired an assassin from the Assassin¡¯s Hall, which means they¡¯re targeting Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± said Liu Ming with his hands behind his back, ¡°it¡¯s connected to the previous attack on Misty Sect by demon fiends.¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Wenshi raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    Liu Ming looked into the distance, his face shing with cold light, ¡°As I understand it, that demon fiend was summoned, which means that within the Southern River Basin, there are foreign enemies lurking.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Mo Wenshi was shocked.


    Foreign enemies capable of summoning a Demon General level demon fiend?


    If it¡¯s true, this is a serious matter!


    ¡°Moreover, judging from today¡¯s events, Gong Qingqiu arrived at our County King City first and was then pursued by Mad de. Hence, those foreign enemies are most likely hiding within County King City. It might even be someone both you and I know, someone of high position and great power,¡± Liu Ming said in a deep and serious voice.


    Upon hearing this, the surprise in Mo Wenshi¡¯s eyes intensified, and then he frowned and said, ¡°It seems like County King City has been infiltrated for some time.¡±


    ¡°It has,¡± Liu Ming nodded.


    He had another piece of information he didn¡¯t share.


    The foreign enemies that had infiltrated County King City were not just from one group.


    But given the gravity of the situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t possibly tell Mo Wenshi, after all, it was a secret only to be grasped by Spirit Sea Realm experts.


    For the time being, it was not suitable to disclose.


    ¡°Hall Master, do we need to send someone to escort Elder Gong Qingqiu?¡± Mo Wenshi thought of something and asked hurriedly.<div>


    ¡°The strength she disyed is no less than that of the Ninth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm and even capable of fighting you. Who should be sent to escort her?¡± Liu Ming asked in return, silencing Mo Wenshi.


    In County King City, the news continued to spread like wildfire.


    Many people didn¡¯t know who Gong Qingqiu was, but they knew about Mad de, the tenth-ranked assassin, and were filled with awe for him.


    ¡°`


    But now, Mad de was killed in retaliation by Gong Qingqiu!


    The news was released, and it immediately caused a sensation.


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu actually joined Misty Sect and has be so powerful. His strength is enough to overwhelm the Sect Masters of many One-Star Forces.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Ye Feng, the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, is even stronger, having once in two peak Demon Generals.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Protector of Misty Sect is even more of a freak, and has publicly blown up a Demon King Level fiend.¡±


    The people of County King City began to discuss.


    A small portion of the poption thinks that Misty Sect is very strong and sincerely acknowledges it.


    Underground in the ck Stone Wastnd.


    [Sect Prestige Points +1572]<div>


    [Sect Prestige Points +1277]


    Ye Feng, listening to the system¡¯s notification, was dumbfounded.


    After the affairs of Hu Feifei blowing up the One-horned Demon, along with the battle in South Ming Country¡¯s Northern Liang City, the Misty Sect¡¯s Prestige Points had skyrocketed to over a million.


    Buttely, the increase had stabilized, with only a few dozen to a hundred points gained each day.


    However, today it had soared by tens of thousands.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Princess has gone out to cause trouble again?¡±


    Ye Feng was increasingly bewildered.


    He didn¡¯t know the reason, but the increase in Prestige Points was a good thing; the more, the better.


    At the moment, the best use for Prestige Points was to ¡°develop¡± them, quicklyprehending various spells, cultivation techniques, and secret techniques, turning Ye Feng into a true Great Master of Magic.


    ¡°Sect Leader, shall we not take action yet?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was getting restless.


    At this moment, the two maintained their disguise as Bi Lian¡¯er, sitting in an independent courtyard.<div>


    ¡°No need to rush; we wait for the opportunity,¡± Ye Feng whispered.


    The underground space upied by the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was different; here the mini-sun was man-made and rarely experienced night.


    In broad daylight, it was not suitable for them to go out and investigate secrets.


    But nts require photosynthesis.


    Therefore, Ye Feng conjectured that there must be times when the underground mini-sun would be turned off, and that would be when their mission started.


    ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er, my name is ¡®Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯, and from now on, I will be your master, specifically teaching you how to cultivate,¡± said a graceful beautiful woman in a blue skirt as she walked into the courtyard.


    She was a Steward of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    A woman in her thirties who had just broken through to the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, she had two small dimples on her cheeks when she smiled.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Greetings, Master,¡± said Bi Lian¡¯er hastily, bowing.


    ¡°This is the Cultivation Technique ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, let me teach you how to cultivate,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er reached out, grasped Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s wrist, and began to take her pulse.


    ¡°Sofortable!¡± touched by Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t help but let out an internalugh like a wild boar.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Still, if the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch wanted to take advantage of Chu Yun¡¯er, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind, as long as he didn¡¯t interfere with their ns.


    ¡°Lian¡¯er, why are you still holding your master¡¯s hand?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er was curious, noticing that Bi Lian¡¯er before her was staring straight at her with unrestrained eyes, asionally curling up the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Master has a really nice figure,¡± Bi Lian¡¯er smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er reached out and flicked Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s forehead, chiding, ¡°You naughty girl, why are you focusing on your master¡¯s figure? I am actually envious of your figure; it¡¯s more slender than your master¡¯s.¡±


    As she spoke, Chu Yun¡¯er stretched out her hand.


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch enjoyed the caress, pretending to be embarrassed on the surface, but inside, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°I love cross-dressing!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to turn Chu Yun¡¯er, and make her my sixth Daopanion!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch transmitted to Ye Feng.


    ¡°We¡¯re here on an undercover mission, not to chase girls!¡± Ye Feng really wanted to hang the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch up and beat him.


    ¡°If I turn her, won¡¯t we get more information?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch mumbled internally.


    Ye Feng was even more speechless.


    All he wanted to say was: Do you really want to turn Chu Yun¡¯er? No, you don¡¯t; you just lust for her body, you¡¯re despicable!

 Chapter 350: 350 The Identity of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350 The Identity of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master


    Chu Yun¡¯er looked at ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er.¡±


    She felt the girl¡¯s gaze upon her was bing increasingly bold and brazen, and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Disciple, what are you doing? Why are you staring at your master like that? Is there a flower on my face by any chance?¡±


    Chu Yun¡¯er said softly.


    Her voice was gentle, making the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch itch with desire, wishing he could immediately make her his Daopanion.


    Ye Feng watched the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch flirt, remaining silent.


    He felt this guy was likely up to no good.


    ¡°Master, let me give you a back massage!¡± In response to Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s question, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chose to deflect rather than answer.


    ¡°A back massage? But you still need to cultivate.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°By the way, have you used up all the Spirit Eye Liquid that the Elder gave you before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, your disciple has already sessfully opened the Spirit Eyes.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch flirted again, walking behind Chu Yun¡¯er and carefully began to massage her back.<div>


    ¡°Mm, your technique is quite good!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened with appreciation.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, master.¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarchughed in Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    He really wanted to say, how could I not be good at this when I massage, knead and rub the legs of my several Daopanions every day?


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, disciple, begin your cultivation,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er suddenly said with a stern face.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice responded.


    Following that, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch dared not flirt any longer, but pretended to cultivate and quickly ¡°broke through¡± to the first level of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°What a rapid pace, truly worthy of an upper-grade physique.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er covered her lips with her hand, surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, once I reach the Spirit Sea Realm, I¡¯ll be the one looking out for you,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch solemnly dered.


    ¡°You Lass, you do have some ambitions,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er yfully tweaked Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s nose, ¡°Alright, continue cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to hear your story,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said in a coquettish tone.


    Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly turned sorrowful.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s better not to speak of bygone events,¡± she shook her head, seemingly caught in memories she¡¯d rather forget.


    ¡°Tsk tsk! I do love a mature woman with a story,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarchughed heartily in his heart.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng could not help but sigh in resignation.


    However, as long as the mission waspleted, it didn¡¯t matter how the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch flirted.


    ¡°Master, no matter what sorrows you¡¯ve had in the past, your disciple will do everything to warm your heart,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch began his courtship once more.


    ¡°Naughty!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er eximed in annoyance, yet felt warmth in her heart.


    ¡°Master, what kind of people and events are there in our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect? It¡¯s my first time here, and I¡¯m not familiar with many things!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch began massaging Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s legs while casually inquiring.


    Chu Yun¡¯er, unaware that the girl before her was an undercover agent, thought for a moment and softly said, ¡°The exact number of people in our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect is something even I¡¯m not sure of. I only know that there are over a thousand members in the Sect, but most of them are not within the Sect¡¯s premises.¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of people! Master, the Elder said the Sect Master woulde to meet me, is that true?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°Then the Sect Master must be the strongest person in our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, right?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch probed further.


    ¡°Not really!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er shook her head, ¡°The Sect Master is at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, with extremely formidable power, but above him, there is still a former Sect Master who has reached the legendary Spirit Sea Realm.¡±<div>


    ¡°The¡­ The Spirit Sea Realm, that¡¯s really impressive!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was genuinely shocked, taking a sharp breath, more genuine than acting.


    ¡°Still, it seems the former Sect Master is not the strongest either. All I know is that our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect also has a more mysterious Supreme Elder Council, but who exactly are among them, I don¡¯t know,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er shared all she knew.


    In Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Bi Lian¡¯er, with such talent, would surely be a member of the Element Gathering Realm one day, and would eventually find out about these matters.


    ¡°By the way, why does our Sect hide underground instead of building on the mountains like other Sects?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch continued to fish for information.


    ¡°That, I do not know,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Enough, you should continue your cultivation. I need to go back and deal with some affairs, I¡¯lle to see you againter.¡±


    ¡°Master, massage my legs before you go,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was getting addicted to taking advantage and immediately reached out his hands.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er hesitated briefly and then agreed with a nod.


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    Chu Yun¡¯er left the independent courtyard.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the foundation of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect is so profound, there¡¯s actually an old Sect Master of the Spirit Sea Realm level and a mysterious Supreme Elder Council, which probably also consists of Spirit Sea Realm members. Why don¡¯t we take Chu Yun¡¯er and run away together?¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was scared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, the mission isn¡¯tplete yet!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to leave.<div>


    Since the System hadn¡¯t signaled thepletion of the mission, leaving now would mean all their efforts were in vain.


    ¡°Fine then!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch felt helpless.


    However, as soon as he thought of Chu Yun¡¯er, he immediately started chuckling slyly, pondering how to continue extracting information from her.


    ¡­


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Hu Feifei tossed a fist-sized iron ball into the air and then swung a white, bat-like short stick, hitting the iron ball and sending it flying, turning into a streak of light that exploded into dazzling fireworks in mid-air.


    ¡°So much fun!¡±


    She picked up a new iron ball and continued to yfully hit it.


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu, holding the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, came over and bowed to ask, ¡°Protector Princess, has the Sect Leader not returned yet?¡±


    Hu Feifei bit her lip, thought for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Mhm, he hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ does the protector know when the Sect Leader will return?¡± Gong Qingqiu inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hu Feifei shook her head repeatedly, her pink long hair swinging from side to side.<div>


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu could only return to Fei Peak and continue teaching the Second-generation Disciples cultivation practices, then, apanied by Lan Die, Jia Yn, and Yan Ruyu, they headed to the Shuiyang City Ruins to discuss the details of the construction of the Spiritual Medicine Field on-site.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Underground in the ck Stone Wastnd.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, wearing a ck robe and a mask, made an entrance as the Demon Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    He grasped ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s¡± wrist and immediately eximed excitedly, ¡°Not bad, indeed an Upper Grade root bone!¡±


    Right at that moment, Ye Feng stealthily controlled a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to prate the body of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master, lying in wait.


    This wisp of energy could provide a certain level of surveince, enabling him to track the movements of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master.


    And that was precisely Ye Feng¡¯s objective.


    ¡°Sect Master, Lian¡¯er is currently my disciple, and I believe she will advance rapidly, eventually bing an Elder-level existence,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er praised from the side.


    ¡°Mhm, well done,¡± said the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master, nodding his head, then quickly nced around and waved his hand to dismiss everyone.


    Soon, ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡± returned to her own courtyard.


    ¡°Sect Leader, did you gain anything?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked curiously.<div>


    He was unable to detect the wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy that had entered the body of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master, but he had an inkling of what Ye Feng was up to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go inside first,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡±


    Inside the house, ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡± sat cross-legged on a cushion, her eyes closed, while Ye Feng used the wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy left on the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master to see the surroundings through his eyes.


    At this moment, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master closed the doors to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.


    He took out an ancient talisman, attached it to the wall, and opened the entrance to an even deeper underground passage.


    ¡°There are indeed secrets!¡±


    Ye Feng watched intently and instructed the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch to stay vignt, ready to deal with anyone approaching.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the underground.


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master arrived at a ce hundreds of miles deep. If it weren¡¯t for the close connection between the Wind Element Spirit Energy and Ye Feng, at this point, it might have been impossible to transmit even images and sounds back.


    In the scene.


    Ye Feng saw the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master push open a huge door and enter a bright space.


    There were clouds and mist circling, the ground covered with stone tiles.


    Twelve Nine-Layered Demon-Sealing Towers stood on the ground, with a Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse sitting cross-legged on top of each.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°So many Spirit Sea Realms!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    But before Ye Feng could digest this shocking news, he saw the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master remove his mask and lift the hood of his cloak, revealing a familiar, aged face.


    ¡°The current Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect!¡±


    ¡°He is actually the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Ye Feng was struck dumb by the scene.

 Chapter 351: 351: The Imprisoned Monster and the Prophet (One More)

    Chapter 351: The Imprisoned Monster and the Prophet (One More)


    Ye Feng had never expected that the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect could be the same person.


    If he had not found the opportunity to approach the other party today and released a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to observe, he would have remained in the dark.


    With shock, Ye Feng continued to watch the scene.


    Above the twelve towers, each was connected to an iron chain, which suppressed a Meat Mountain Monster that was a hundred meters tall at the center.


    Above the head of the Meat Mountain Monster, there were numerous dense webs trapping a person who looked exactly like the Prophet described in the mural, even the wooden staff had been tossed aside, sealed away.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Demon King Level Meat Mountain Monster suppressed here, and a Prophet whose cultivation level is unclear!¡±


    Upon seeing these scenes, Ye Feng¡¯s pupils constricted.


    ¡°You are here.¡± At this moment, a figure d in a ck cloak and wearing a mask appeared.


    This was the thirteenth Spirit Sea Realm expert in the underground space!


    ¡°Is it the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng found that this person resembled the former Sect Master projected by Lan Die and decisively guessed the other¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Ding, side missionpleted!¡±


    At this time, a system notification sounded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, which surprised him greatly.


    Completed just like that?


    It seemed a bit¡­ rushed!


    Could this be the benefit of wearing women¡¯s clothes?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression grew increasingly strange.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader forpleting the side mission, you have received 10 Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Condensing Origin Seal¡¯, and 1 Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact Purple Cloud Treasure Garment.¡±


    The system issued a notification.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t concern himself with these items, simply cing them into the System Space and continuing to observe.


    He wanted to know what exactly the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect wanted to say to the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    At this moment, in the underground space.


    The former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect stood on the ground with his hands behind his back, emitting an extremely powerful presence, truly an expert of a high level in the Spirit Sea Realm.


    As for the twelve Spirit Sea Realm experts, most were ordinary Spirit Sea Realm, and Ye Feng guessed that they were probably members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Council.


    ¡°A powerful force with thirteen Spirit Sea Realm experts, among them, one almost at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, they¡¯re quite formidable!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Father, do you have any further instructions?¡± At this moment, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect spoke a sentence that greatly shocked Ye Feng.


    The former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, was actually the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s father?


    Was the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect a family business?<div>


    Ye Feng grew increasingly astonished.


    ¡°Recently, a ck Robe Protector of our sect was killed, have you found any leads?¡± the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect said gravely.


    ¡°Not yet, but this son has already sent out the disciples of our sect to infiltrate the Misty Sect as undercover agents; they should be able to find out something.¡± The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect reported with his head lowered.


    ¡°If the Misty Sect bes aware of our Demon Sect¡¯s purpose, they must be eliminated!¡± the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect said sternly.<div>


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect quickly nodded.@@novelbin@@


    The watching Ye Feng felt a chill all over his body.


    It seemed that he would have to have Lan Die spread some false information to confuse them.


    ¡°Or, should we say that Brother thead likes to fight and so, by a fluke, he entered that mountain range, hence he ended up in a big fight with a protector of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and killed him?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this reason seems usible.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded to himself.


    For the time being, the Misty Sect was not suitable to confront the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect head-on.


    The inside story of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was almost clear, but whether they had allies, and the strength of those allies, that was another matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the sect¡¯s array is not strong enough.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered.


    If the Sect Protection Array ¡°ck and White Chessboard¡± could resist a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so worried.


    For now, holding the forces back is mainly due to the fear of being stealthily attacked at home.


    ¡°Father, how much longer until our n can be officially initiated? What should we do if someone discovers the secret of the Demon-locking Tower and destroys it?¡± The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect hastily asked.<div>


    ¡°At this stage, it wouldn¡¯t matter much if an ordinary Demon-locking Tower were destroyed. After all, our arrangements have been in ce for three hundred years, and everything that needed to be done has been done.¡±


    Having said this, the elder Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect turned around, nced at the imprisoned Meat Mountain Monster and Prophet, and revealed a cold smirk on his face.


    Three hundred years ago, he discovered this Prophet from the Outer Realm, along with its Protector, the Meat Mountain Monster, and after a fierce battle, he forcefully suppressed both of them.


    As of today, the old Sect Master had already acquired enough knowledge and heritage.


    He himself had also be a Prophet.


    However, he stillcked a powerful enough Meat Mountain Monster to serve as his Protector, which prevented him from walking in the open with confidence.


    ¡°Father, have you really be a Prophet?¡± At this moment, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect asked again.


    The old Sect Masterughed and said, ¡°Ipleted the final inheritance decades ago, bathing in the countless rain of light to be a great Prophet!¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly lifted his mask and cloak.


    There was an old man with a gleaming bald head¡ªeven his eyebrows were nearly gone, but there was a strange glimmer flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Father, your hair¡­¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was stunned. Could it be that he too would be bald in the future?


    This thought made him shiver all over.<div>


    ¡°This is the price of bing a Prophet!¡±


    The old Sect Master stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze distant and voice heavy, ¡°If you want to know how strong a Prophet is, just look at their hair¡ªthe less hair they have, the more senior they are. Therefore, if you encounter a Prophet with hair, don¡¯t be afraid, they¡¯re just novices. But if you run into a Prophet who ispletely hairless, then run immediately, and don¡¯t look back!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was shocked.


    So the strength of a Prophet is determined by their hair!


    Good, I understand!


    He clenched his fists, grasping this fact.


    Within a certain valley.


    Souhun Zhenren, Zhu Yongfu, had captured another Demonic Beast, extracting its Evil Qi for several divinations.


    ¡°Heh heh, not bad, no dangers for the next few days, and my opportunities are on the rise, excellent!¡±


    He looked at the hair that had fallen on the ground and quickly picked it up, knowing it to be the best source for a wig.


    ¡°Heh heh, the fewer hairs a member of the Prophet n has, the stronger they are, so I can wear a wig, and others will think I¡¯m weak. Then, I can pretend to be a pig to eat tigers, wonderful!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu patted his plump belly and started tough.


    Deep beneath the ck Stone Wastnd.<div>


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect put his mask and hat back on, took a wooden staff refined from Soul Nurturing Wood, and said, ¡°Alright, go back for now. Keep in touch with our allies to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect withdrew.


    ¡°As expected, there are allies!¡± Ye Feng tensed up inside and quickly controlled a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to fall to the ground, continuing to monitor the imagery of the Underground Space.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect hovered mid-air, reaching out and pressing on the forehead of the imprisoned Prophet, ¡°What a pity, the divination shows that this Prophet cannot be killed for now.¡±


    He turned around and addressed the twelve Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders, ¡°You continue to guard this ce, ensure that nothing goes wrong. I have divined an opportunity and am about to make a journey.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All twelve Supreme Elders nodded simultaneously.


    Puff!


    Just at that moment, the strength of the Wind Element Spirit Energy was exhausted, dissipating into the air.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was surprised and looked around, but he didn¡¯t detect anything unusual.


    ¡°Strange, I feel uneasy. I shall divine again.¡±


    He took out a Jade Vial, extracted a hundred strands of Evil Qi, and constructed a small altar on the ground, adding the Evil Qi into it.


    Afterward, the old Sect Master saw an image.


    The person in the vision was the girl ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡± who was sitting cross-legged within the headquarters of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, clothed in a goose-yellow long skirt.


    ¡°Who is this person? Does she have any issues?¡±


    The old Sect Master frowned and headed towards the Sect headquarters, ready to investigate further.

 Chapter 352: 352: The Return of Young Master Misty, Abducting Someone (Second Update)

    Chapter 352: The Return of Young Master Misty, Abducting Someone (Second Update)


    In the residence of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, should we make a run for it?¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch could hardly wait.


    ¡°Yes, we must flee, and we can¡¯t reveal our identities either.¡± Ye Feng had already obtained what he desired.


    If not now, then when?


    Moreover, through the Sect¡¯s crisis awareness, he sensed uing danger, knowing a storm was approaching.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a figure in a ck robe with a masked face swooped past from high above and left the area following the passageway.


    It was the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°The Demon Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has already left. Sect Leader, how shall we get out of here?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch asked anxiously.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, he noticed another figure emerge from the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall.<div>


    He too was d in a ck robe, his face covered with a mask, and his head was covered by a ck cloth cap, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes visible.


    In his hand, he held a wooden staff.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing the person.


    ¡°Sect Leader, that seems to be a Spirit Sea Realm Expert!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch eximed in horror, nearly unable to maintain Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s form.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, follow my lead!¡± Ye Feng reminded in a deep voice, silently filling the Spatial Compass with Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    With the Instantaneous Movement feature, escaping would be easy, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Thump Thump Thump!


    Soon, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Disciple, are you there? It¡¯s your master. The old Sect Master wishes to see you,¡± the soft and pleasant voice of Chu Yun¡¯er came from outside.


    ¡°Here,¡± Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch once again maintained Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯s guise and opened the door.


    In the courtyard stood two people.


    One of them was Chu Yun¡¯er.


    The other was the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Are you Bi Lian¡¯er?¡± The old Sect Master released his imposing Spiritual Sense, continuously scanning over ¡°her,¡± yet found only a young girl with Upper Grade spiritual roots and not a high level of cultivation.


    How could such a person be a threat to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    Yet the predictions of the Prophet n couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong.


    Could it be that Bi Lian¡¯er would betray the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect in the future?


    The old Sect Master felt there was a significant possibility of this.


    ¡°Reporting to the old Sect Master, the disciple¡¯s name is Bi Lian¡¯er,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch responded earnestly, not daring to be overly flippant.<div>


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The old Sect Master nodded and then, abruptly, he thrust his palm towards Bi Lian¡¯er, seeking to suppress ¡°her.¡±


    Upper Grade spiritual roots were, for the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, insignificant in the grand scheme of things.@@novelbin@@


    Of course, this was whenpared with the safety of the entire Sect.


    ¡°Old Sect Master, no!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er cried out in shock.<div>


    She was quite fond of the disciple ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er,¡± especially for the enchanting skill ¡°she¡± had in massaging and kneading shoulders.


    ¡°You old fart, how dare you attack me!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was instantly enraged and blurted out his true feelings, and although he still used a female voice to speak, it caused the old Sect Master¡¯s gaze to turn icy.


    ¡°Quite a Bi Lian¡¯er, indeed there is an issue!¡±


    The old Sect Master ceased his attack, but with a stomp, he exploded with the high-ranking aura of the Spirit Sea Realm, almost ttening ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡± to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The Instantaneous Movement feature activated, and Bi Lian¡¯er appeared in mid-air.


    ¡°You¡­ how can you fly?¡± eximed Chu Yun¡¯er in shock, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯ve only just stepped into the Qi Refining Realm!¡±


    ¡°Fool, this is an undercover operation!¡± The old Sect Master pped Chu Yun¡¯er across the face, sending her flying backward, crashing into a wall.


    Seeing this, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch became furious!


    ¡°Old thing, dare toy a hand on my woman, I want your life!¡± roared Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± The old Sect Master staggered back, sizing up ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er¡± in mid-air and indeed confirmed the person was female, but he didn¡¯t expect such fierce and wolf-like words toe from her mouth¡ªit was truly brave.


    Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled.<div>


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not your woman, I¡­ I only like men!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er blurted out subconsciously, growing more flustered.


    ¡°I, Young Master Misty, am a man!¡±


    At that moment, ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er,¡± who was the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze, suddenly emitted a deep male voice.


    The next instant, her figure shone, transforming into a graceful young master with an upright stature, waving a paper fan.


    Back when he stirred up trouble at the Feihua Sect, Ye Feng and the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had disguised themselves as ¡°Young Master Misty.¡± Today, Ye Feng decided to reboot the identity of ¡°Young Master Misty.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how handsome!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er gazed at the elegant Young Master Misty, and recalling the experiences of massaging backs, kneading shoulders and rubbing legs, her pretty face instantly bloomed with a flush of red.


    ¡°What a Young Master Misty, merely at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, daring to go undercover on our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s territory, seeking death!¡± The old Sect Master¡¯s aura surged once more, like countless tidal waves rising to the sky, rolling towards Young Master Misty.


    ¡°Old Sect Master, please spare my life!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er pleaded in a panic.


    ¡°Wretched woman, still begging for mercy, you too shall be killed!¡± With a sweep of his sleeve, the old Sect Master was about to crush Chu Yun¡¯er to death.


    ¡°Old Sect Master, you!¡± Seeing the sleeve approaching her, Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s face lost all color, feeling disappointment¡ªin fact, despair¡ªfor the first time towards the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Old thing, dare you!¡± bellowed the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°Sect Leader, save my wife!¡± At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was filled with the anxious voice of the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    ¡°I can.¡± Not wishing to dishearten his subordinate, Ye Feng immediately used Instantaneous Movement to appear beside Chu Yun¡¯er in a blink.<div>


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Seizing the opportunity, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch grabbed Chu Yun¡¯er. Ye Feng subtly used the Instantaneous Movement function, appearing hundreds of meters away, then in a flicker, they vanished without a trace.


    The vast headquarters of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect could no longer find any trace of ¡°Young Master Misty¡± or Chu Yun¡¯er.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s Instantaneous Movement! Could it be that Young Master Misty is a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm? No, it must be an Instantaneous Movement Talisman!¡± The old Sect Master swiped at thin air and immediately perceived the severity of the situation.


    Anyone who could produce an Instantaneous Movement Talisman might have a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm as their backing.


    Could it be that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was being watched?


    ¡°I just hope our secrets haven¡¯t been exposed!¡±


    The old Sect Master stood in mid-air, clenching his fists, his eyes flickering with a gloomy light.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the old Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Old Sect Master, what just happened?¡±


    Several ck-robed Elders approached one after another, their faces filled with reverence, not even daring to speak too loudly.


    ¡°A bunch of fools, unaware even when an undercover has infiltrated. If the Sect didn¡¯t still need you, I would cut you down without mercy!¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The old Sect Master waved his sleeves, sending several ck-robed Elders flying into the wall, all of them spitting blood.<div>


    ¡°I must continue to deduce who exactly Young Master Misty is and determine the power behind him.¡±


    Not bothering with those derelict ck-robed Elders, the old Sect Master hurriedly returned to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, took out one hundred strands of Evil Qi, and began to deduce anything rted to Young Master Misty.


    Soon, a scene appeared in his vision.


    It was the location of the Feihua Sect.


    Young Master Misty was seen appearing, sweeping through the Feihua Sect, cutting down the demon vines, and then departing amid the awe-filled gazes of countless people.


    However, no matter how the old Sect Master deduced, he could not discern any earlier information about Young Master Misty.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deduce anything!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there really is a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm behind this person?¡±


    ¡°If so, our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect is in danger!¡±


    The old Sect Master¡¯s face underwent a sudden change.


    He had no idea that Young Master Misty was also a fabricated character, with absolutely no past or present life, and not only him, even if the Saint Ancestor of the Prophet n himself tried to deduce it, there would be no result.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Young Master Misty set Chu Yun¡¯er down on the ground.


    ¡°We finally escaped!¡± The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch sighed with relief, then faced Chu Yun¡¯er, whose face was blushing, eye to eye.

 Chapter 353: 353: Erasing the Mark, Outer Sect Affairs Manager (Three Updates)

    Chapter 353: Erasing the Mark, Outer Sect Affairs Manager (Three Updates)


    ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch cradled Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s face, his eyes brimming with deep affection, ¡°Be my cultivation partner!¡±


    ¡°So direct?!¡± Ye Feng was stunned.


    We¡¯ve only known each other a few days, and now you want to be dual cultivationpanions?


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, you really are quite brazen!


    Feeling shy, Chu Yun¡¯er turned her face away, saying angrily, ¡°You¡­ you libertine, get your hands off me!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re as good as an old married couple, why be shy?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch chuckled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s an old married couple with you!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er tried to break free.


    But she was only at the first level of the Element Gathering Realm, while the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was a middle-rank Demon General who could easily subdue her.


    ¡°Me, I¡¯m as good as an old married couple with you,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said with a smug smile.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er gave up struggling, ¡°I¡¯ve had a dual cultivation partner before, although he perished.¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said with a smile.


    ¡°I once had three dual cultivation partners!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s face stern, she said solemnly.


    ¡°I quite like that!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch made a peculiar chuckling sound of ¡°gei gei gei.¡±


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not waste time. We¡¯re still near the ck Stone Wastnd, be wary of the old Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect catching up,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded.


    Chu Yun¡¯er looked at the ¡°Young Master Misty¡± in front of her in surprise, eximing, ¡°You¡­ Why do you have another man¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°Oh, almost forgot!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hurriedly reverted from his ever-changing state.


    In Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s astonished gaze, the person who had been posing as Young Master Misty now had wisps of white smoke rising from him, creating another figure nearby.


    This man, of course, was the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    And the one still standing there was Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng was wearing a special mask, so Chu Yun¡¯er couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°Bi Lian¡¯er was fake, Young Master Misty was also fake? Are both of you impersonating them?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er was greatly shocked, not expecting the two to be able to merge into one person.


    Even the old Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect couldn¡¯t tell.


    This technique was truly magical.


    ¡°Indeed, my name is the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, and this person beside me is my Sect Master Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was interrupted by Ye Feng¡¯s coughing in the middle of his sentence.


    ¡°It looks like this mysterious Sect Master doesn¡¯t trust me,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er murmured, looking at Ye Feng wearing the mask.


    ¡°My identity is not suitable for exposure,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Chu Yun¡¯er looked back at the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, finding him not as suave as before, but still not bad.<div>


    Especially when she thought about her experiences inside the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er,e with me, I¡¯ll treat you to delicacies and spice!¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said as he wrapped an arm around Chu Yun¡¯er.


    ¡°You¡­ Let go!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er quickly tried to break free.


    ¡°What? You still want to remain in the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect? You know, that old fellow was trying to kill you,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said somberly.<div>


    Chu Yun¡¯er stopped moving at once.


    Remembering the old Sect Master¡¯s cold stare, her heart was thrown into disarray, and she let out a long sigh.


    ¡°So,e with me,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch said.


    He realized he had almost ¡°persuaded¡± Chu Yun¡¯er, and sess was within reach.


    ¡°I have a mark left by the Sect Master on me. If I go with you, it will surely bring disaster. Moreover, Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s foundation is immensely strong; together, you¡¯re merely at the peak of Element Gathering Realm, not a match for them,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er said, shaking her head.


    ¡°A mark?¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s face showed concern.


    Ye Feng turned to Chu Yun¡¯er, ¡°If you join our Sect, I could indeed erase that mark for you.¡±


    ¡°The mark is quite special, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t erase it, and even if you could, your Sect is unlikely to be a match for the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er shook her head.


    Now, she saw herself and the people with Thousand Faces Demon Monarch as grasshoppers on the same rope and did not want to harm them.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± Ye Feng took off his mask, revealing a handsome face.


    Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank as she looked at Ye Feng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ you are the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng!¡±


    As a steward, Chu Yun¡¯er often had the opportunity to go outside and was naturally aware of the recent stir caused by the Misty Sect in the Southern River Basin.


    The rumors had it that this power had risen rapidly, with Sect Master Ye Feng having in two peak-level Demon Generals, and ultimately, even the Demon King of Demon City.<div>


    As for Protector Fox Consort Feifei, she had even shattered a Spirit Sea Realm one-horned demon.


    Moreover, with the Misty Sect bing a Star-Level Sect, it was akin to standing within the camp of the County King City¡¯s sect¡¯s main hall.


    Such strength was indeed capable of contending with the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°If Sect Master Ye can erase the tracking mark on my body, I am willing to join your sect,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er finally changed her mind.


    Ye Feng extended his hand and, using a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, moved around Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s body, found a mark in her sea of consciousness, and effortlessly erased it.


    From that moment, Chu Yun¡¯er became truly free.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    The old Sect Master burst out of the ground, ready to track and kill Chu Yun¡¯er following the mark but suddenly discovered that the aura of the mark had disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s been erased so quickly?¡±


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s old Sect Master stiffened in ce.


    This sort of mark was very special; at least a Spirit Sea Realm cultivation level was needed to remove it, yet the Young Master Misty seen earlier was merely at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, which could not possibly erase it.


    ¡°It seems that Young Master Misty has already met with a powerful figure from the faction behind him. Continuing the pursuit will lead to an earlier encounter and disrupt our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s ns.¡±


    Left with no choice, the old Sect Master could only return to his home base.<div>


    In a valley.


    Chu Yun¡¯er felt the breath on her body and, finding that the mark hadpletely vanished, was overjoyed.


    ¡°Disciple Chu Yun¡¯er pays respects to Sect Master!¡±


    She quickly knelt before Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wait! I have epted you into the Misty Sect, not as a sect disciple but as a steward,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand, correcting Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s words.


    ¡°What? A steward? Can I, with merely the first level of the Element Gathering Realm, take on the role of a steward within your esteemed sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He just wanted to say, you¡¯re too old to be a disciple, so you can only be a steward.


    Ye Feng quickly took out the sect¡¯s Book of Names, registered Chu Yun¡¯er, and then stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding, received Outer Sect Affairs Manager ¡®Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯, of middle-rank roots, Element Gathering Realm Level One.¡±


    Upon receiving the system prompt, Ye Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly upward.


    He had just inquired with the system and found out that Chu Yun¡¯er met the conditions to be epted into the Misty Sect.<div>


    However, due to her age, she could not be a disciple and could only be a member of the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    But because her cultivation level was low, she could only be a steward, which was a rank below an elder.


    ¡°From today onwards, you are an Outer Sect Affairs Manager for our Misty Sect. As for the specific duties, arrangements will be madeter,¡± Ye Feng put on his mask again and flew with the two of them towards the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    ¡°Sect Master, am I to return with you to the Misty Sect? But once the people from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect discover that I¡¯m in the Misty Sect, they will surely be suspicious,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er had defected from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to join the Misty Sect, and naturally had to consider the interests of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, return to what Misty Sect? Follow me back to my hidden retreat in the Nanlu Mountain Range,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch hurriedly grabbed Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Scoundrel, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er promptly shook off the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s hand and stood on the other side of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered with the matter between the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch and Chu Yun¡¯er.


    ¡°Sect Master, how about this¡ªI¡¯ll find a ce to hide,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er suggested.


    ¡°It would be best to hide in my retreat,¡± the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch immediately interjected.


    Chu Yun¡¯er gave him an immense re and said, ¡°I would never hide in your retreat. Seeing how slick you are, you must have harmed countless maidens.¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch scratched his head, seemingly admitting to it.


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips twitched with amusement, silently noting that Chu Yun¡¯er had good judgment, recognizing that the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch was not the type to be faithful.

 Chapter 354: 354 Hometown Folks Encounter, Fake Intelligence (Four more updates)

    Chapter 354: Chapter 354 Hometown Folks Encounter, Fake Intelligence (Four more updates)


    It didn¡¯t take long for a group of three to reach the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch quickly grabbed Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand, ready to drag her into the cave dwelling, pleading, ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re my only partner, heaven and earth can bear witness!¡±


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back!¡±


    At that moment, five mboyantly dressed women appeared from the cave dwelling, each with a unique charm, and immediately surrounded Thousand Faces Demon Monarch.


    Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s face immediately turned awkward.


    ¡°Ha! A man¡¯s mouth is a lying ghost!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er shook off Thousand Faces Demon Monarch¡¯s hand and stood next to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was looking at the sky.


    He was struggling to hold back hisughter, desperately trying not to burst outughing.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    In the end, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into roaringughter.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,e back to Misty Sect with this Sect Master, as long as you don¡¯t leave the mountain, no one will discover you,¡± Ye Feng finally said, suppressing the smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er followed Ye Feng.


    ¡°No! My Yun¡¯er,e back to me!¡± Thousand Faces Demon Monarch reached out his hand and shouted, but soon after, he was dragged back into the cave dwelling by his five partners.


    On the way back to Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I forgot to tell you something,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er suddenly remembered and quickly spoke up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°I remember that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master had nted two spies. One was Li Mo Huang, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went back to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. But Lan Die, the other spy, is still here,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er quickly expressed her concerns.


    Lan Die knew her.


    In Chu Yun¡¯er¡¯s view, Lan Die was a spy from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. If Lan Die saw her, she would definitely spread the word.


    ¡°Lan Die is the same as you,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He thought it was some serious issue, but it turned out to be just that!


    ¡°The same as me¡­ Could it be that Lan Die has also been turned by you? Or was she originally a spy you had nted inside the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er spected.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t turned her,¡± Ye Feng paused, ¡°Lan Die has always been an enemy of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. Joining us at Misty Sect is quite normal.¡±


    ¡°Right, now I remember, Lan Die was brought back by several disciples from outside, and it seems that the vige she was from had already been massacred by those Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect disciples,¡± Chu Yun¡¯er said, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°It seems that Lan Die must be aware of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much like that,¡± Ye Feng nodded.@@novelbin@@


    Soon after, the two of them arrived at Misty Sect.


    ¡°This is Misty Peak, and over there is Fei Peak, also known as Elders¡¯ Peak. That¡¯s Spirit Beast Peak, designated for the cultivation of spiritual beasts. Over there is the farthest, the Cultivation Peak, where if you have time, you can head to the Cultivation Tower to advance your training,¡± Ye Feng introduced one by one.


    ¡°Cultivation Tower?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er showed interest.


    ¡°Oh, Sect Leader, you¡¯re back!¡± Hu Feifei approached, carrying a white short staff, her eyes brimming with joy.<div>


    ¡°This is¡­ Hu Feifei!¡± Chu Yun¡¯er caught sight of the pretty pink-haired foxdy and her pupils shrank.


    As far as she knew, this seemingly harmless foxdy was a top-notch powerhouse capable of sting apart demons at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Sect Leader, here is your Spirit Snake Flying Boat,¡± Gong Qingqiu spotted Ye Feng from afar and quickly made his way over from Fei Peak.


    ncing at Chu Yun¡¯er, Gong Qingqiu asked with surprise, ¡°Sect Leader, who is this?¡±<div>


    ¡°Chu Yun¡¯er, the new member of the Elders¡¯ Hall, and the future Outer Sect Affairs Manager. Elder Gong, please take her to Elders¡¯ Hall and arrange amodation for her,¡± Ye Feng entrusted this task to Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Qingqiu promptly proceeded to do so.


    Fei Peak.


    This ce houses not only the Elders¡¯ Hall but also several newly constructed buildings.


    One of the independent wooden buildings was the residence for elders and stewards, elegantly decorated, and it caught Chu Yun¡¯er off guard with its appeal.


    ¡°This really is a nice ce!¡±


    Chu Yun¡¯er found her room, looked around, and noticed that this ce had rich spiritual energy and a serene environment, much better than the underground base of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± At that moment, Lan Die finished her cultivation and came from the Elders¡¯ Hall. Upon seeing Chu Yun¡¯er, her pupils shrank and a sh of panic crossed her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already betrayed the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er said with a smile.


    Seeing Lan Die, who also betrayed the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, she felt a strange sense of camaraderie.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lan Die asked,pletely bewildered.


    ¡°It all started with a girl in yellow named ¡®Bi Lian¡¯er¡¯¡­¡± Chu Yun¡¯er began to recount the tale.


    Lan Die was stunned to hear everything that had happened within the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.<div>


    It turned out that during this time, the Sect Leader had gone undercover and even managed to y the old Demon Sect Master for a fool.


    One word: Fierce!


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re fellow sect members, I¡¯ll ask for Yun¡¯er¡¯s care in the future.¡± Lan Die gave a sped fist salute to Chu Yun¡¯er.


    ¡°Certainly, if you have any problems with your cultivation, feel free to ask me.¡± Chu Yun¡¯er nodded in acknowledgment.


    She moved into her own room, started to organize her things, got used to the environment, and walked around the sect with Lan Die.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng crafted a Second-generation Disciple Identity Token for Lan Die and, after some thought, made an Outer Sect Affairs Manager Token for Chu Yun¡¯er as well, then had Fox Da Hong deliver them.


    Second-generation disciples like Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi also received the identity tokens that had been refined a while ago.


    After discovering the tokens¡¯ multiple functions, everyone was overjoyed.


    ¡°As expected of Misty Sect, its profound heritage is reflected even in the identity tokens, which have defense, message transmission, and offensive capabilities, equivalent to a high-quality Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact for each person.¡±


    Chu Yun¡¯er, upon receiving her Steward Identity Token, was amazed.


    She suddenly realized that Misty Sect¡¯s heritage was incredibly strong, far exceeding any One-star Sect and could evenpare to a Two-Star Rank sect.


    With such a force, the prospects were boundless.<div>


    Atop Fei Peak.


    Fox Da Hong hopped around in front of Lan Die and Chu Yun¡¯er, with a chicken leg in its mouth, and said haltingly:


    ¡°The Sect Leader needs to see you both.¡±


    The two women looked at each other and quickly made their way to Misty Peak.


    Seeing Lan Die and Chu Yun¡¯er approaching, Ye Feng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lan Die, saying, ¡°Pass this message on to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect Master.¡±


    Lan Die took the paper and nced at the text, her eyes widening in surprise.


    Soon after, she took out a white Messenger Paper Crane, poured a significant amount of Spiritual Power into it, left a lengthy message, and then released it, letting it fly off into the distance.


    Half a dayter.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect received the paper crane.


    ¡°Sect Master, this is Lan Die. I have sessfully gained the trust of Outer Sect Elder Gong Qingqiu. Through regr interaction and the asional conversation, I learned an important piece of information.¡±


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Spiritual Beast, Brother thead, is extremely vindictive and loves to fight, often going out to battle with others.¡±


    ¡°I heard Elder Gong Qingqiu mention one incident where Brother thead returned from a fight covered in blood.¡±


    The voice ended there.<div>


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect suddenly crushed the paper crane and stood up.


    ¡°It looks like the protector was likely eliminated by thebative Brother thead, and not by Ye Feng¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Misty Sect still doesn¡¯t know our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s secret.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect nodded thoughtfully, then took out a Messenger Paper Crane and cast it out.


    Several hourster.


    In a deep cavern beneath the ck Stone Wastnd.


    The old Demon Sect Master stretched out his hand to catch the iing paper crane, listening to the voice from the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. Misty Sect doesn¡¯t know our secret, and the protector¡¯s death was purely due to Brother thead¡¯s love for battle. The two just happened to collide, with no instigation from Ye Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old Sect Master¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    He was still not at ease, so he decisively took out a Jade Vial, removed a hundred strands of Evil Qi, and prepared to divine.

 Chapter 355: 355: Great Destiny Bearer, Shi Leis Sprint (Five Updates)

    Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Great Destiny Bearer, Shi Lei¡¯s Sprint (Five Updates)


    ¡°`


    ¡°Guli Xiwa La¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect sketched a light array in mid-air, infusing it with evil Qi, and then chanted a spell with exceedingly strange sybles. The evil Qi instantly copsed into the power of curse and began to extrapte.


    The power of curse was condensing.


    However, when the image appeared, the Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect found that the area where Misty Sect was located was shrouded in ayer of golden light, like a sun, dazzling and bright.


    ¡°So blinding!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect quickly averted his gaze.


    After a while, the image copsed.


    He was actually unable to obtain any details about Misty Sect.<div>


    ¡°The ancestral memories of the Prophet n mentioned that when one extraptes a golden light, it means the other party is shrouded in great destiny. With my current abilities, I cannot perform the extraption.¡±


    ¡°So, Misty Sect has a great destiny!¡±


    ¡°No wonder they jumped to be a Star-Level Sect within a few short months and also have powerful individuals like Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, who can even burst a Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend.¡±


    ¡°It seems this sect is moreplex than I thought.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect became even more wary of Misty Sect.


    In the end, he gave up on the extraption.


    Unless his divination abilities improved further, it would be impossible to extrapte any information about Misty Sect, which was protected by a great destiny.


    ¡°Forget it, for now, let¡¯s leave Misty Sect be. What really needs attention is when the spiritual energy tide will arrive and just how powerful my Meat Mountain monster can be.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect muttered to himself.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng was watering the nts with Spirit Spring Water.


    At this moment, Shi Lei arrived at Misty Peak and bowed to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I am ready to attempt the Element Gathering Realm breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, checking Shi Lei¡¯s aura and found his foundation quite solid and his state quite good.


    Under such circumstances, one can attempt the breakthrough.


    ¡°Alright, go and begin your closed-door training.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shi Lei arrived by the Spiritual Spring, sat cross-legged in the area with the richest spiritual energy, continuously solidifying his cultivation level, and then attempted the breakthrough.


    At this moment, Lan Die and Chu Yun¡¯er arrived at the base of the Cultivation Tower.<div>


    ¡°This is the legendary Cultivation Tower, Elder Gong mentioned that if we can reach the seventh floor, we¡¯ll have a chance to break through a minor realm,¡± Lan Die said with longing.


    Chu Yun¡¯er said, ¡°But Elder Gong also mentioned that currently within our sect, only two people have entered the seventh floor, one is her, and the other is Mo Ying.¡±


    Pointing at the fifth floor, Lan Die said, ¡°With Steward Yun¡¯er¡¯s strength, reaching the fifth floor shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, let¡¯s go and see!¡±<div>


    The two women entered it simultaneously.


    ¡°Are there new junior sisters arriving?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this junior sister seems a bit anxious, she looks almost as old as my mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb? That¡¯s Steward Chu Yun¡¯er, with a cultivation level of Element Gathering Realm firstyer.¡±


    ¡°Steward, hello!¡±


    Upon seeing Chu Yun¡¯er, the disciples discussed for a bit, then all greeted her.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Greetings, everyone,¡± replied Chu Yun¡¯er to Li Jiaojiao and the other disciples, and then she entered the Gravity Zone to cultivate.


    ¡­


    Three dayster.


    Shi Lei, by the Spiritual Spring, felt his condition peak and started challenging the Element Gathering Realm.


    Whether it was transforming spiritual power into True Yuan or expanding meridians, he handled it with ease, without any hitches.


    Unfortunately, when it came time to condense his spiritual sense, due to his innately low talent, there was a mishap.


    Whirl! A surge of energy burst from Shi Lei, shaking the surroundings on the verge of explosion.<div>


    Pugh!


    Following that, Shi Lei copsed to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His brow contorted briefly as the spiritual sense that had just started to condense in his sea of consciousness dissipated, clearly indicating a failed breakthrough.


    ¡°Eh, a failure?¡±


    Ye Feng noticed this and let out a light sigh.


    For cultivators, the impact of reaching the Element Gathering Realm is indeed so cruel.


    Even Mo Ying, who possessed an upper-grade root bone, ended in failure the first time she tried.


    As for Shi Lei, his aptitude was indeed too ordinary.


    In other Sects, his failure to breakthrough would have left him with no chance of reaching the Element Gathering Realm in this lifetime.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯ve failed.¡±


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, Shi Lei hung his head low, his face etched with disappointment, and his voice carried much bitterness.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve failed, then simply start over.¡± Ye Feng patted Shi Lei¡¯s shoulder and took out a Meridian Recurrence Pill.


    ¡°Sect Master, this is?¡±


    ¡°The Meridian Recurrence Pill can revert your meridians back to the state they were before your attempt to reach the Element Gathering Realm. It can also enhance their toughness, significantly increasing your chances of sess.¡±<div>


    ¡°Does that mean that Junior Sister Mo Ying also got a second chance to break through because of the Meridian Recurrence Pill, after her initial failure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    Shi Lei was moved to tears.


    ¡°Remember, the existence of the Meridian Recurrence Pill must not be revealed within the Sect. I don¡¯t want our disciples to rely on chance,¡± Ye Feng said sternly, as a reminder.


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯ll keep it a secret,¡± Shi Lei assured.


    Shi Lei swallowed the Meridian Recurrence Pill, and his meridians quickly reverted; then, sitting cross-legged next to the Spiritual Spring, he continued to strike at the barrier between realms.


    The process went very smoothly this time.


    Whoosh!


    Three dayster, a whirlwind of Spiritual Energy surged from nearby, its diameter over a dozen meters. It spiraled in the sky before pouring down into Shi Lei¡¯s body.


    ¡°Look, someone else has broken through to the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°He is really worthy of being our Big Brother; after Senior Sister Mo, Brother Huo, Sister Jia, and Sister Yan, he is now the fifth genius in our Misty Sect to enter the Element Gathering Realm!¡±<div>


    When the second-generation disciples from Fei Peak saw the vortex of Spiritual Energy, they cast envious and admiring nces toward the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Work hard in your cultivation, and you too will have the chance to enter the Element Gathering Realm one day,¡± Gong Qingqiu said softly, encouraging them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded in agreement.


    After Shi Lei broke through to the Element Gathering Realm, he temporarily refrained from visiting the Cultivation Tower and instead got busy within the Sect.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent too much time breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm. Now, it¡¯s time to continue with the Sect¡¯s construction work,¡± Shi Lei took the initiative to contact Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Yu Lan and Ru Yu are just about to go to the ruins of Shuiyang City to build a brand new Spiritual Medicine Field. How about you assist them?¡± Upon hearing Shi Lei¡¯s thoughts, Gong Qingqiu quickly made a suggestion.


    Seeing him hesitate, Gong Qingqiu added, ¡°I have the Sect Territory Deed for the Shuiyang City ruins in my possession, so you can build it with confidence.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Shi Lei said and, stepping onto the Qingfeng Sword, flew towards Shuiyang City, thousands of miles away.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched the departing figure of Shi Lei and thought to himself that this fellow was truly a construction fanatic ¨C he had just made a breakthrough and was already thinking of Sect construction.


    But this was good.


    At that moment, Hu Feifei came over with a calendar in hand.


    ¡°Sect Master, the time you marked is approaching,¡± she said, pointing to a date encircled in red on the calendar.


    Ye Feng pped his forehead and said, ¡°I almost forgot, I still have to refine the Bloodline Purifying Pills.¡±


    Once a month, that was the agreement between Ye Feng and Liu Ming.


    Now, with only one day left before Liu Ming¡¯s arrival, Ye Feng hurriedly gathered various Spiritual Medicine materials, opened the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace, and began the refining process.


    By noon the next day.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your Hall Master is here again.¡±


    Liu Mingnded on the summit of Misty Peak to find Ye Feng, who had been waiting for a while, and Ye Feng slowly took out a storage ring.


    ¡°Here are two hundred Bloodline Purifying Pills. It will be forty thousand Spirit Stones,¡± Ye Feng announced the price.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand,¡± Liu Ming said generously.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to take the offer. Although he didn¡¯t know why Liu Ming was so affluent, he directly epted the fifty thousand Spirit Stones.


    At that moment, Liu Ming looked around and noticed that the vast Misty Sect housed only a few dozen disciples, making it seem quite meager.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, why not recruit more disciples?¡± Liu Ming asked, voicing his puzzlement.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng felt a bit depressed.


    He would grow stronger simply by taking on more disciples, so he naturally wished for more and more disciples in the Sect. But the problem was, there were too few who met the System¡¯s requirements!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt even more frustrated.

 Chapter 356: 356: Conditions for Advancing to a Two-Star Rank Force

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Conditions for Advancing to a Two-Star Rank Force


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng felt a bitter taste on his face.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming was greatly puzzled.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, why that expression? Could it be that your requirements for disciples are too high?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.


    ¡°In Misty Sect, we talk about fate when recruiting disciples. Previously, I went to Southern River Basin¡¯s Northern Liang City and turned the entire city upside down, only to recruit thirty-five disciples. It¡¯s tough!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was filled with sorrow.


    If he could recruit just anyone, his strength would have surged up to the Spirit Sea Realm or even the Divine Origin Realm by now, but the system was very strict.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye actually went to Southern Ming Country, then wouldn¡¯t that mean crossing the Barren Desert? Eh, why is there such a strong and familiar Demon King¡¯s aura nearby?¡± When Northern Liang City was mentioned, Liu Ming was very surprised.


    ¡°Oh, look here.¡± Ye Feng led Liu Ming to the edge of the cliff, pointing down to the sect¡¯s main za.


    Looking at the enormous and ferocious corpses of the Mad Python King and the Poison Scorpion King, Liu Ming gasped in shock, ¡°Sect Master Ye, did you actually y the two great Demon Kings of the Barren Desert?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Barren King Shalibeta is also done for, not just two!¡± Ye Feng whispered.<div>


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Liu Ming stepped back three paces, his face filled with shock, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a monster.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was all Princess¡¯s doing,¡± Ye Feng confessed.


    ¡°This¡­ Hu Princess is so powerful?¡± Liu Ming was even more astounded. If the protector was this terrifying, then as Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng be invincible?


    Misty Sect, terrifying as such!


    Liu Ming was increasingly shocked.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use? Can¡¯t even recruit disciples,¡± Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t recruiting disciples supposed to be based on your own wishes, Sect Master Ye? Why can¡¯t you recruit anyone?¡± Liu Ming was bewildered.


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, Misty Sect¡¯s way of recruiting people is all about ¡®fate¡¯. One look and I know whether there¡¯s fate or not, but s, most are fated to part.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Why not try in County King City?¡± Liu Ming suggested.


    ¡°Recruit disciples in County King City?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, scolding himself for not having thought of this before.


    ¡°But, Misty Sect is not well-known in County King City, right? There probably won¡¯t be many disciples willing to sign up,¡± Ye Feng said, spreading his hands.


    ¡°It seems Sect Master Ye isn¡¯t aware of a major event that happened outside County King City recently,¡± Liu Ming said with a half-smile.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Feng was clueless.


    He seemed to have heard no rumors at all!


    ¡°Elder Gong Qingqiu was pursued by the assassin ranked tenth on the Killer¡¯s List, Mad de, but instead he turned around and killed Mad de. This matter has already been spread all over County King City, with many wishing to join your sect!¡± Liu Ming revealed an extremely important piece of information.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Ye Feng suddenly realized, finally understanding why his Prestige Points had soared.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to County King City today to recruit new disciples, and of course, elders and stewards can also be recruited,¡± Ye Feng decided.<div>


    ¡°Let us go together,¡± Liu Ming extended the invitation.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Feng nodded in agreement, calling upon Mo Ying and several other disciples who had nothing particr to do, and boarded the Spirit Snake Flying Boat with Liu Ming, heading together toward County King City, thousands of miles away.


    Halfway there.


    Liu Ming looked over the huge and swiftly moving Spirit Snake Flying Boat with great surprise, asking, ¡°Sect Master Ye, is this crafted from the entire scale armor of the Mad Python King?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Did Sect Master Ye himself craft it?¡± Liu Ming probed.


    ¡°Hmm, correct. I crafted it. Although the workmanship is a bit rough, it will do,¡± Ye Feng said, sipping a cup of Versailles Tea, calmly viewing the thousands of miles of rivers below, feeling quite pleased.


    ¡°This¡­ This is what you call rough workmanship?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the splendidly designed and powerful Spirit Snake Flying Boat, feeling immense envy.


    The material alone was from the entire scale armor of a Demon King!


    In the entire Southern River Basin, it was unique.


    Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, Qiao Jiaxi, Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, and several other First Generation Disciples were sitting around.


    At this moment, they were all cultivating the newly announced Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Condensing Origin Art¡± and the Fifth Grade Magic ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡±.


    As for Hu Feifei, she did note.


    For safety reasons, Ye Feng had chosen to leave her at home to guard the house.


    ¡°By the way, could Lord Liu tell me about the specificyout of County King City, so I have an idea of what it¡¯s like?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°County King City is one of the strongest forces in the Southern River Basin. The entire city stretches for thousands of miles and has a total poption of over a hundred million. It¡¯s a true super metropolis and also a top Two-Star Rank force. It is divided into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Sect Main Hall, Assassin¡¯s Hall, Top Ten Noble Families, Top Hundred Sects, and many other forces. The overall strength is very formidable,¡± Liu Ming began his introduction.


    Ye Feng and the disciples were all listening attentively.@@novelbin@@<div>


    The so-called County King City was just a city that epassed a multitude of forces.


    Stretching over a thousand miles, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was a top Two-Star Rank force. As for the rest of the city, there were hundreds of One-Star Forces grouped together as the Top Hundred Sects.


    Of course, there were also the Top Ten Noble Families.


    These families weren¡¯t Star-Level Forces, but the ancient ancestors in these families were at the Spirit Sea Realm level, not much inferior to the weakest Two-Star forces, and their overall family strength was also strong.


    The Assassin¡¯s Hall was a hall specifically for hired assassins, iming to host a hundred top assassins, but in reality, the number of assassins was far greater.


    The Sect Main Hall managed all the sects within the Southern River Basin, or at least nominally so, as in reality it mostly just handled the star evaluations for ascension of Star-Level Sects.


    Additionally, there were many scattered forces in County King City that were insignificant or unremarkable.


    ¡°Top Ten Noble Families, each with a Spirit Sea Realm expert in charge, tsk, County King City truly lives up to its reputation!¡± Ye Feng murmured in admiration.


    ¡°By the way, what are some of the new requirements for a sect that wants to ascend to a Two-Star Rank?¡± Ye Feng added.


    ¡°For a Two-Star Rank force, the total number of sect disciples must be at least a thousand¡ªthat¡¯s the minimum requirement. As for the Sect Leader¡¯s strength, naturally, it should be at the Spirit Sea Realm level, of course, there¡¯s also the need for a Minor Spirit Vein,¡± Liu Ming exined. ¡°As for the Spiritual Medicine Garden, the Spirit Beast Garden, the crafting of artifacts, alchemy, and such, as long as they can satisfy the normal operations of the sect. Of course, the sect must also forge arge city under itsmand.¡±


    Ye Feng was aware of the sect numbers requirement.


    Criteria like the Sect Leader¡¯s strength were also hard indices.


    But to forge arge city, what kind of peculiar requirement was that?<div>


    ¡°Why does a sect need a city as a subordinate force?¡± Ye Feng wondered, even finding it somewhat inconceivable.


    ¡°The development of a sect depends on a city. This sentence was said by an Ancient Sage with the surname Zhou. Therefore, once a Star-Level Force reaches Two Stars, it must have a city under itsmand,¡± Liu Ming said.


    ¡°Zhou¡­ an Ancient Sage surnamed Zhou?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    He remembered a person worthy of respect.


    That Ancient Sage named Zhou had said many things with profound wisdom, serving as a warning to countless people.


    ¡°Yes, a Two-Star Rank sect must have arge city with a poption of at least a million under itsmand. Some even require over three million. Because when there are more people, facilities are sure to beplete. Moreover, the more popted a city is, the more people there are with good root attributes, which is more conducive to ensuring a continuous supply of younger generations for the sect,¡± Liu Ming exined.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    Indeed!


    What does a sect rely on for development?


    At its core, it¡¯s still people!


    As the older generation inevitably ages, how could a sect continue and flourish without a new generation to follow?


    Therefore, arge city is necessary.


    It provides a ce for cultivators.<div>


    ¡°It seems that in the future, as the Sect Master, I¡¯ll need to vigorously develop Whitefloat City,¡± Ye Feng mumbled to himself.


    He now understood why the Divine Wind Sword Sect had Divine Wind City with a poption of over thirty million under itsmand.


    Why the County King¡¯s Mansion had the populous County King City.


    All these were their foundations!


    ¡°Whitefloat City has good potential, and it¡¯s worth developing, Sect Master Ye,¡± Liu Ming expressed his agreement.

 Chapter 357: 357: County King City, Reactions of the Major Powers

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357: County King City, Reactions of the Major Powers


    <div>


    The disciples had varying expressions upon hearing the conditions for promotion to a Two-Star Rank force.@@novelbin@@


    Previously, they were mostly unaware of these many requirements, especially regarding the construction of arge city.


    ¡°But, Whitefloat City currently has only about eight hundred thousand people, right? There¡¯s still a gap of two hundred thousand from one million, and that¡¯s just the minimum requirement,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an expressed his concerns.


    ¡°Why not just move the people from our miniature world out here?¡± Ji Ziling came up with this idea.


    The miniature world she was from housed quite a number of people; if they were all relocated to Whitefloat City, it could significantly contribute.


    ¡°Miniature world?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Ji Ziling, wondering silently what conditions the disciples of Misty Sect had, to have a miniature world at home¡ªcould it be another secluded family?


    ¡°Right, we could also transfer people from other cities, like Five-Colors City, Beacon Fire City, and such.¡±


    The disciples offered their suggestions one after another.


    ¡°It might be better to encourage childbirth. One birth a year, and in ten years, we should definitely break through one million,¡± Mo Ying said abruptly.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ You think they¡¯re pigs?¡± Ye Feng almost choked on his food.


    ¡°Actually, the best method is relocation,¡± Liu Ming, who had seen many cases of city mergers, said. ¡°As long as Whitefloat City develops, there will surely be people willing to move here.¡±


    A glint shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If there were another chance to change thend, couldn¡¯t he transform Whitefloat City into a cultivation paradise?<div>


    In that case, without even advertising, people would move there on their own.


    In the following time, Ye Feng continued to discuss the details of the Sect¡¯s promotion with Liu Ming, learning a lot.


    Half a dayter, they arrived at County King City.


    It was a sprawling and bustling super city, asionally dotted with mountains where numerous Spirit Veins existed, emitting rich spiritual energy.


    Any ce in the city had a spiritual energy concentration not weaker than that near a Miniature Spirit Vein. Looking around, the sky was brimming with swirling clouds and intertwining lights, a truly celestial scene.


    ¡°This is County King City.¡±


    Liu Ming pointed at the highest mountain in the city, ¡°That is the sole Medium-sized Spiritual Vein in County King City. It¡¯s precisely because of its presence that we have the flourishing and powerful County King City.¡±


    Before long, the Spirit Snake Flying Boatnded atop a magnificent hall built at the peak of the high mountain.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is the Sect Main Hall. Within a hundred li radius, all is my domain,¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Feng retracted the Spirit Snake Flying Boat and, apanied by his disciples, stood before the grand hall, surveying the surroundings.


    This mountain was an isted peak, but it also housed a Minor Spirit Vein.


    Near the mountain, there were many pces, all offices of the Sect Main Hall, with many Element Gathering Realm Elders in residence.


    ¡°Wow, Sect Master Ye, what a rare guest!¡± Elder Mo Wen emerged from the hall and, upon seeing Liu Ming and Ye Feng, promptly came over to greet them.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is here to recruit disciples and sect members. Elder Mo, please take care of the arrangements,¡± said Liu Ming before entering a secret chamber in the hall to refine the Bloodline Purifying Pill.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please follow me,¡± Mo Wenshi led Ye Feng and his group down the mountain to a nearby za.


    ¡°Elder Mo, are we going to recruit people right here?¡± Ye Feng looked around and noticed that there weren¡¯t many people around.


    At this rate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recruit many.


    ¡°I will first spread the news of Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment, and then tomorrow, Sect Master Ye can recruit here,¡± Mo Wenshi said with a smile.


    ¡°So, we need to advertise first!¡± Ye Feng instantly understood.


    Soon, a message spread from the Sect Main Hall, quickly sweeping through the entire County King City.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, along with several of his disciples, has personallye to our County King City to recruit people of fate. The specific time and ce is tomorrow, on the Sect Main Hall¡¯s za.¡±


    ¡°Is it the recently risen Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already a disciple of Liuxiang Pavilion? What are you doing there? Surely, you¡¯re not nning to betray your sect?¡±


    ¡°Silly, of course, I am going to look at the beauties!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Simr discussions gradually became the topic of conversation for the people of County King City during their leisure time, catching the attention of all the major forces.


    ¡°`


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Shu Hongyu learned that Ye Feng and Mo Ying had arrived at County King City to recruit disciples, and she very much wanted to go and see for herself.


    However, she couldn¡¯t appear as the Commandery Princess.


    Doing so would have too great an impact.


    The princess of County King City, the future sovereign, had to abide by the city¡¯s rules to maintain mystery, and she shouldn¡¯t have too much contact with other forces to avoid being criticized forck of fairness and justice.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, please arrange for some young men and women who have not yet joined any major sects to participate in the Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment and initiation ceremony so it doesn¡¯t look too shabby,¡± she instructed.


    Shu Hongyu gave the order.


    ¡°Yes,¡± a maid quickly withdrew.


    ¡°Sigh, this is all I can do to give you guys more support,¡± Shu Hongyu leaned against the intricately carved railing, stood on tiptoe, and gazed into the distance towards the area where the Sect Main Hall was located.


    A luxurious mansion.


    ¡°That Ye Feng is really bold, daring to recruit people within the territory of County King City, showing no regard for the both of us!¡± Han Yi smacked the purple-red couch in anger upon hearing the news from Han Er.


    ¡°Big brother, should we hire an assassin¡­¡±


    ¡°Hire your grandpa!¡±


    Before Han Er could finish, Han Yi sternly interrupted him, scolding, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for thest attempt on Gong Qingqiu¡¯s life! I gave you five thousand Spirit Stones, and you, you idiot, embezzled arge part of it to splurge in Gon¡ªit¡¯s utterly reprehensible!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I realize my mistake,¡± Han Er immediately knelt on the ground, trembling with fear.


    Among the top hundred One-Star forces.


    ¡°Heard the Misty Sect hase to recruit, huh, they really don¡¯t see us as anything!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, County King City is our turf, why should we let talented youngsters just slip through our fingers?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s Lord Liu from the Sect Main Hall who personally invited Ye Feng over; we¡¯d better not say too much,¡± someone mentioned.


    The members of various One-Star forces were arguing.


    At first, they were indignant, but after learning that Liu Ming personally invited Ye Feng, the sect masters dared not speak out despite their anger.


    Within the Top Ten Noble Families.


    ¡°Ye Feng is here?¡±


    ¡°A One-Star force rising in power, possessing strength to suppress Demon King Level powerhouses¡ªterrifying indeed!¡±


    ¡°We must try to foster a rtionship with this person.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if there are disciples in our family who haven¡¯t joined other sect¡¯s forces, they could also try to join the Misty Sect and serve as a bridge for our family to establish good rtions with Ye Feng.¡±


    ¡°We shall follow the n Leader¡¯s orders!¡±


    Compared to the top hundred One-Star Sects, the heads of the Top Ten Noble Families had much more guts and the grace and poise befitting a great family; they were willing to allow family disciples to join the Misty Sect.


    In their eyes, the Misty Sect was a worthwhile investment, not to be offended but to be befriended.


    For their noble families, this was also a good thing.


    Ye Feng was unaware that his arrival had caused such a stir in County King City.


    At the moment, he and his disciples had settled into a secluded courtyard near the Sect Main za.


    The ce even had a Spirit Gathering Array, and the concentration of Spiritual Energy here was at least several times that of a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is one of my properties, usually vacant. I apologize for the inconvenience of temporarily lodging you and your disciples here,¡± Mo Wenshi said, standing at the door, bowing his hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Mo Wen!¡± Ye Feng expressed his gratitude.


    After sending Mo Wenshi on his way, Ye Feng and his disciples found their respective rooms, and then they went up to the rooftop on the third floor. Looking down at the brightly lit County King City under the night sky, they were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Now, this is what you call a mega-city!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed with emotion.


    Stretching for a thousand miles, the immense city with a poption exceeding a hundred million was truly terrifying!


    And this was only an affiliated city under the rule of a top Two-Star Rank force; one could only imagine how prosperous the capital city of Mystique Kingdom, and even more so, the Holy City, must be?

 Chapter 358: 358: Recruiting Disciples, The Ancestor of the Ning Family

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Recruiting Disciples, The Ancestor of the Ning Family


    <div>


    The stars twinkle in the sky.


    Ye Feng looked up at the boundless starry sky, once again feeling the longing for the stars.


    ¡°I wonder when I will be able to walk amongst the stars.¡±


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    The disciples stood around, heard his voice, and also looked up to the stars, pondering over Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    To walk amongst the stars?


    Just hearing it sounded incredibly carefree.


    But in this world, how many people possess the formidable ability to walk amongst the stars?


    Not to mention the Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm, even the elders of the Void Break Realm may not have the ability to venture into the starry expanse, right?


    At the very least, it would require an Ancient Saint to walk amongst the stars and appreciate the splendor and brilliance of the Three Thousand Great Worlds.


    ¡°Sect Master, will we ever have the chance to walk amongst the stars?¡± Li Jiaojiao looked up at the starry sky, her eyes filled with longing.


    ¡°Walk amongst the stars¡­ That¡¯s too difficult, isn¡¯t it? With our aptitude, even if we consume elixirs every day, we might not be able to advance to the Divine Origin Realm in the future, not to mention the higher Void Break Realm or be an Ancient Saint,¡± grumbled Wang Ping¡¯an, the King of Cursed Praise, feeling that walking amongst the stars was a challenge too great.


    The other disciples remained silent.<div>


    However, they all yearned for such a day.


    To tread on the stars, to wield the sun and moon, to traverse the myriad Great Worlds with a single sword¡ªhow vast and free that would be.


    ¡°There will be such a day!¡±


    Ye Feng affirmed as he gazed at the sky.


    Aptitude?


    Limits?


    In front of me with my cheats, they are all nothing!


    Ye Feng looked deep into the starry sky, only wishing to shout at the countless worlds:


    Blessings,e forth!@@novelbin@@


    The disciples, witnessing Ye Feng standing with his hands behind his back and his robe fluttering, felt as if he was a chosen child of heaven, contending with the universe, sworn to break all boundaries and surge into the endless domain.


    For a moment, everyone felt a deep respect.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Ye Feng woke up, he realized that he had had too much to drink the night before. He quickly rubbed his temples, washed up, ate a pork bun, and then took his disciples to the Sect Main za not far away.


    Arge g was raised.


    The three characters for ¡°Misty Sect¡± instantly caught the attention of many people.


    ¡°Look, the Misty Sect is starting to recruit members!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    Because the news had spread yesterday, there were already people waiting in the Sect Main za early in the morning.


    In an instant, hundreds of people arrived.


    Ye Feng sat in his seat, with a wooden square table in front of him, on whichy a writing brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone, as well as the roster of the Misty Sect and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    He sat there, his presence calm.


    Behind him stood Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Li Jiaojiao, Qiao Jiaxi, Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, and other six disciples.


    ¡°The Misty Sect actually has two Element Gathering Realm disciples; this rate of cultivation increase is divine!¡±


    ¡°Look, that female disciple wearing the ck veiled hat has actually reached the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Misty Sect. If we join, our cultivation level will definitely increase this swiftly too.¡±


    Very quickly, a lot of people gathered around Ye Feng.


    ¡°Greetings to Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Ie from the One-Star Bai Guang Sect, with middle-grade roots, at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement. Do you think I can be admitted to the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you think I¡¯m fated with you?¡±


    The cultivators present babbled on.


    Ye Feng nced at the hundreds of people nearby and said, ¡°Those over the age of twenty need note over.¡±


    Although older individuals could be recruited as stewards or elders, none of the people around him were in the Element Gathering Realm, not fitting even the minimum conditions for stewards, let alone elders.


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    ¡°This is discrimination against older youths!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my mother!¡±


    Many people immediately waved their hands and quickly moved aside, turning into onlookers.


    Only about a dozen people were left in the za.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you think I meet the criteria to join your sect?¡± asked a chubby youth weighing 300 pounds as he approached, causing the ground to tremble slightly beneath his weight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check your pulse first,¡± Ye Feng reached out his hand to take the young man¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°Ding! This individual is a notorious thief and will severely affect the harmony and reputation of the sect. He does not meet the criteria for joining the sect.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Feng quickly released his hand and pointed to the left, ¡°Please go that way.¡±


    ¡°So, I passed?¡± asked the chubby youth, winking and leering before he nced over at the beautiful Li Jiaojiao and Ji Ziling, unable to resist licking his lips.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to say, please leave through the left gate if you don¡¯t meet the requirements,¡± Ye Feng pointed to an archway on the left.


    That was one of the gates leading out of the Sect Main za.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t meet the requirements?¡± The chubby youth¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare say much more.


    A man¡¯s reputation is like a shadow cast by a tree.


    Even though Ye Feng didn¡¯t show any signs of strong aura, his deed of ying the Demon King was well known to everyone. They knew he was someone who seemed harmless but possessed terrifying strength.


    People had heard that Ye Feng was approachable, so they felt they could tease him a bit.


    But no one present dared to offend him to his face.


    ¡°Moreover, we in the Misty Sect admit disciples based on fate, we don¡¯t care about anything else,¡± Ye Feng added.


    Upon hearing this, more people crowded around.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you think I have what it takes?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we are not fated to be together.¡±


    ¡°And what about me?¡±


    ¡°You toock fate with us.¡±


    After what felt like half an incense stick had burned, Ye Feng took the pulse of dozens of people, but found that not a single one met the System¡¯s requirements.


    Now that was truly distressing.


    Thump thump thump!


    Just then, arge group of young cultivators approached the Sect Main za, some wearing the garments of various major sects, and others dressed in ordinary clothes.


    They entered the za but only stood by, watching coldly.


    ¡°Those are people from the Top Hundred Sects, what are they here to see?¡±


    ¡°Probably just here to enjoy the spectacle,¡± replied someone.


    The surrounding onlookers whispered among themselves.


    Hearing the murmurs, Ye Feng looked at those people and thought to himself, I¡¯m only recruiting some disciples, what spectacle is there to see?


    ¡°Look at Misty Sect, recruiting all the way to County King City. What an honor!¡±


    A boisterous voice came from afar.


    The crowd looked towards the source of the voice but couldn¡¯t see the speaker at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m recruiting disciples, what does it have to do with you?¡± Ye Feng said indifferently, without even looking in the direction of the voice.


    ¡°Hmph! Just a mere Misty Sect needing the Sect Master in person for recruitment, it¡¯s evident how weak this sect must be. Everyone, open your eyes, don¡¯t join them and end up being looked down upon!¡± another voice sneered from the shadows.


    ¡°Coward, do you dare to show yourself?¡± Mo Ying stepped forward, her Element Gathering Realm tripleyer aura soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not your ce to speak here!¡±


    The voice from the darkness sounded again.


    ¡°Sect Master, let me go and cut down that person,¡± Mo Ying said, sword in hand, ready to chase the source of the voice.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Such a rat doesn¡¯t warrant the hand of a Misty Sect disciple. Sect Master Ye, let this old man catch him for you!¡±


    But just then, an old and deep voice came from above, and everyone looked up to see an elderly man in white robes with white hair and beard, stepping on thin air as he approached.


    He emitted an aura as deep and vast as the sea.


    A Spirit Sea Realm expert!


    ¡°That¡¯s Ancestor Ning from the Ning Family, one of the Top Ten Noble Families. It¡¯s said that he has ascended to the second peakyer of the Spirit Sea Realm,¡± someone whispered.


    Crack!


    Ancestor Ning broke through three nearby tall buildings and captured three middle-aged men from within, all disying the strength of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Bang!


    He threw these three men to the ground with swollen faces marked by bright red handprints.


    Boom!


    With a surge of his imposing aura, the three men instantly spat white foam and clutched their bellies, rolling on the ground continuously.


    ¡°Who are these three?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them!¡±


    The surrounding onlookers eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have apprehended these three rats for you. Please continue with the recruitment of disciples,¡± Ancestor Ning said with sped hands as he stood on the ground.


    His white robes fluttered with the wind, exuding the air of a venerable master.


    Ye Feng and his disciples were filled with questions.


    Why would the ancestor from one of the Top Ten Noble Families, the Ning Family, take the initiative to help them catch someone? Could it be that he was trying to curry favor?


    And who were those three middle-aged men? Which power did they belong to?


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze turned to Ancestor Ning.

 Chapter 359: 359: Aristocratic Disciple, Shu Hongyus Entrustment

    Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Aristocratic Disciple, Shu Hongyu¡¯s Entrustment


    ¡°`


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance, fellow cultivator.¡± Ye Feng bowed his hands in thanks.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is too polite. I merely unsheathed my sword to right the injustice I witnessed. From here on out, please feel free to do as you will,¡± responded Ancestor Ning with a slight smile and a nod of his head.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng nodded. He turned his gaze to the three middle-aged men who were wailing in pain, and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you and why are you interfering with the recruitment ceremony of the Misty Sect?¡±


    An invisible force of Heroic Spirit Power spread out, lifting them into the air and grasping their throats.


    A dreadful feeling arose from deep within the three men.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    ¡°We were ordered to nder the Misty Sect. We took the money for this job, please spare our lives, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The three men hastily begged for mercy.


    ¡°Who asked you to do this?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s aura shook violently, and one of the middle-aged men was sent flying andnded on the ground with a thud.<div>


    The remaining two inhaled sharply from the shock.


    Indeed, this Ye Feng was merciless and ruthless!


    The two men felt an ill premonition rising within them.


    ¡°Spare us, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°The person who gave us the Spirit Stones to speak ill of the Misty Sect was very mysterious; d in a ck robe, wearing a mask, and never revealing their true identity,¡± they quickly confessed everything in fear for their lives.


    A man in a ck robe?


    Wearing a mask?


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be someone from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    With this thought in mind, he looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Whether you¡¯re doing this for money or deliberately causing trouble, you dare interfere with the Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment, and you¡¯ve chosen a path to your death!¡±


    Crack!


    Ye Feng instantly killed the three men on the spot, scattering their ashes to the wind.


    Arriving as a neer and being publicly ndered; without making an example of them, he could not win people over with reason (or force).


    At this moment, Han Er was hiding in the shadows.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t expose me, or else I would have been in big trouble today!¡±


    Han Er watched Ye Feng warily and quickly slipped away.


    The three men were the ones he had bribed to disrupt the Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment ceremony.


    Who could have known that Ancestor Ning would intervene, unveiling the trio who had hidden themselves well, and in the end, they were vaporized on the spot by Ye Feng, leaving no trace of their bodies.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Ancestor Ning of the Ning Family, Ning Jian.¡± At that moment, Ancestor Ning bowed his hand toward Ye Feng.


    Ancestor Ning did not show the slightest pity for the three fallen cultivators.<div>


    The reputation of a Star-Level Force is not to be tarnished by the likes of petty thieves.


    If it were him, he would also have such nderers executed.


    ¡°Thank you for your intervention just now, fellow cultivator. I am deeply grateful,¡± Ye Feng thanked him once again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Sect Master Ye,¡± Ancestor Ning said with a light smile, then withdrew to a nearby spot.<div>


    Ye Feng took his seat and announced loudly, ¡°The Misty Sect hase to County King City to recruit disciples. Those fated may join our Sect; we do not intend topete with other forces. However, anyone who troubles us will face the unforgiving de of Ye!¡±


    His voice boomed like thunder, deafening to the ear.


    Many cultivators started to realize that Ye Feng, though seemingly mortal, actually harbored an immensely terrifying power.


    ¡°Indeed, Sect Master Ye excels at concealing his aura. Though he appears to be a strong cultivator, he often ys the pig to eat the tiger.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Some cultivators murmured to each other in low voices.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s powerful annihtion of the three troublemakers, the onlooking crowd dared not discuss the matter loudly.


    Near a stilted building.


    A young woman dressed as a maid was instructing a group of hundreds of young men and women, ¡°Listen carefully. When you go over, im you wish to join the Misty Sect, understand?¡±


    The youths exchanged nces.


    ¡°Sister Yue¡¯er, if the Misty Sect epts us, what should we do? Won¡¯t that mean we have to leave County King City?¡± asked one bold youth, echoing the concerns of the group.


    The maid Yue¡¯er chuckled and responded, ¡°The Misty Sect has great potential. If you can be epted, you should be overjoyed; instead, you worry. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we get it now!¡±<div>


    Upon hearing that the Misty Sect was impressive and even Sister Yue¡¯er spoke highly of it, the young men and women replied in unison.


    Shortly after, they made their way one by one to the Sect Main za.


    At his seat.


    Ye Feng observed that despite his stern actions earlier, arge number of youths were eager to join the Misty Sect.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the System¡¯s restrictions, not just a thousand disciples, but even ten thousand would be no problem!¡± Ye Feng mused to himself.


    ¡°`


    He reached out his hand to take the pulse of a young girl.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ning Xiangxiang.¡±


    The girl¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, showing a bit of restraint.


    ¡°Very well, you are fated to join our Misty Sect. Would you like to be a second-generation disciple?¡± Ye Feng picked up the Book of Names, ready to register her.


    ¡°I can join the Misty Sect? Really?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and opening her mouth, she revealed a set of pearly white teeth.


    ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Ning Xiangxiang said excitedly.


    ¡°Mhm, that is very good.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s face broke into a broad smile. While inquiring about the girl¡¯s background, he registered her, but gradually his expression turned strange as he twisted his head towards the teahouse near the Sect Main za.


    Ancestor Ning was sitting by a window seat, catching Ye Feng¡¯s eye and initiating a nod to signal.


    ¡°No wonder Ancestor Ning personally took action to capture those who ndered us. It seems he is paving the way for the descendants of the Ning Family,¡± Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    Ning Xiangxiang was indeed from the Ning Family of the County King City.


    This young woman was not from the direct line, but she carried the Ning Family¡¯s bloodline as a member of the Ning Family.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care too much about the girl¡¯s background.


    As long as she met the System requirements, he would choose to ept her.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Ning Xiangxiang¡¯ received, Middle Grade root bone, Qi Refinement Fourth Layer.¡±


    As Ye Feng stamped the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, the System prompt sounded in his mind on time.


    ¡°Go and get to know your first-generation senior brothers and sisters!¡± Ye Feng pointed to Mo Ying and the others standing behind him.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader.¡± Ning Xiangxiang walked past the wooden table, sheepishly looking at Mo Ying and the others as they got acquainted.


    ¡°Next!¡± Ye Feng continued to recruit.<div>


    Perhaps because Ning Xiangxiang set a good example, for every ten people that followed, there was one who met the requirements and joined the Misty Sect.


    An hourter, Ye Feng had already epted over a dozen disciples, whose root bone qualities were Middle Grade and Lower Grade.


    As for Upper Grade, none yet.@@novelbin@@


    Under normal circumstances, such genius talents were generally earmarked by the major sects in County King City when they were still young.


    ¡°Among these disciples, quite a few are from the Ning Family, and the rest are from the other nine noble families. It¡¯s quite unexpected,¡± Ye Feng nced at Ning Xiangxiang and the others, thinking to himself.


    But then, why could he also recruit disciples from noble families?


    Filled with doubt, Ye Feng inquired with the System.


    ¡°Ding, strictly speaking, disciples of noble families are merely members of a certain family¡¯s power and can choose to join other sects without conflicting with their families,¡± the System exined.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng had an epiphany.


    Tap tap tap!


    At that moment, several hundred more boys and girls approached, forming a long queue in an orderly manner, as though they had been trained.


    ¡°Why have so many people suddenly arrived?¡±


    Not only were Ye Feng and the disciples of the Misty Sect surprised but also the surrounding onlookers.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we wish to join the Misty Sect!¡±


    The leader of the group, a boy with a stout and tiger-like appearance, raised his head and puffed out his chest, announcing loudly as if reciting a script.


    Ye Feng blinked.


    His first reaction was that these people must be nts, and he was just as baffled as to why there would be any nts present.


    But, Ye Feng still chose to take their pulse.


    ¡°Ding, meets the requirements.¡±


    Ye Feng heard the System¡¯s prompt, bing even more surprised.


    If they were nts, how could they still meet the requirements?


    Could it be that he was overthinking?


    ¡°You have a destiny with our Misty Sect, wee to join.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    p!


    Ye Feng quickly wrote down the tiger-headed boy¡¯s name and information and stamped the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Lei Xiaohu¡¯ received, Upper Grade root bone, Qi Refinement Third Layer.¡±


    Upper Grade root bone?


    He had found a treasure indeed!


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 360: 360: Heartache, Activate Mission

    Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Heartache, Activate Mission


    Ye Feng expressed great excitement.


    Heavens be merciful, he actually encountered talents with Upper Grade root bones in County King City!


    The smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually became twisted.


    However, in a distant corner, the maid Yue¡¯er was wide-mouthed with an anxious look on her face.


    ¡°After all this time, the Commandery Princess¡¯s most valued Lei Xiaohu has been poached by Misty Sect?¡± After a while, the maid Yue¡¯er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced a bitter smile.


    These hundreds of youths were specially cultivated by Commandery Princess Shu Hongyu in her County King¡¯s Manor.


    In the future, they would follow Shu Hongyu and be capable aides at the future Commandery Prince¡¯s side.


    The well-performing ones could even be core figures.


    Therefore, these hundreds were all meticulously selected, with both aptitudes and personalities being top choices.


    Among them, Lei Xiaohu received Shu Hongyu¡¯s favor the most.<div>


    ¡°Ah, I shouldn¡¯t have arranged for them toe here as Misty Sect¡¯s nts; what should I do if Sect Master Ye takes all these people?¡±


    The maid Yue¡¯er covered her face with her hands, wanting to cry.


    On the Sect Main za.


    Ye Feng discovered that these hundreds of youths were of high quality; at least a third met the requirements for joining the sect.


    ¡°So exhrating!¡±


    Before long, Ye Feng had taken in dozens of disciples, all with at least Middle Grade root bones, his smile bing even more twisted.


    During the process of epting disciples, Ye Feng noticed a phenomenon.


    These youths, whether they were epted into the Misty Sect or not, all seemed rather indifferent.


    ¡°People so young couldn¡¯t possibly have such high states of mind, so they must have known the oue in advance, or more precisely, they were already prepared for it.¡±


    Ye Feng watched the queue of youths, making such conjectures.


    Near the Sect Main za.


    The maid Yue¡¯er stood on tiptoes and looked out towards the za, patting her chest, she let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily, only a third were epted into Misty Sect; that I can ept.¡±


    Before long, these hundreds of youths had all been screened, and in total, more than eighty people joined the Misty Sect.


    Including Ning Xiangxiang and others from the Top Ten Noble Families, the number of disciples epted today had broken past a hundred.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Master for epting over a hundred disciples in one day, earning the title ¡®Disciple Collecting Maniac,¡¯ and awarded a Miniature Sword Formation set.¡±


    System prompts.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes bulged.


    There were even rewards for this?


    This System, how exhrating!<div>


    Although the Miniature Sword Formation¡¯s power was just so-so, able only to round up ordinary Demon Generals, it was better than nothing.


    Then came noon.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pause epting disciples, we¡¯ll continue in the afternoon!¡± Ye Feng waved his hand grandly and led the disciples back to the lodgings provided by Mo Wenshi.


    As for the maid Yue¡¯er, she reunited with the remaining youths and returned to the County King¡¯s Manor on a Flying Sword.<div>


    ¡°Hey, why are so many people missing?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Shu Hongyu, looking at the youths below, asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, where are Lei Xiaohu and the others?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ many of them have joined Misty Sect.¡± Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression was awkward as she quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°What! How many?¡± Shu Hongyu was shocked.


    ¡°Including Lei Xiaohu, more than eighty have joined Misty Sect¡­ Commandery Princess, please don¡¯t be angry, I had no choice!¡± Yue¡¯er, fearing punishment, her eyes reddening.


    ¡°This¡­ what a disaster!¡±


    Shu Hongyu covered her face with her hand.


    She had sent Lei Xiaohu and others merely as stand-ins, just to bolster Misty Sect¡¯s image a bit, but who knew more than eighty would end up joining.


    She was extremely frustrated!


    And moreover, heartbroken!


    ¡°Let it be, let it be, Misty Sect is also a sect I was once part of, and having Lei Xiaohu and others join Misty Sect, they¡¯re still my people, it¡¯s not a loss, it¡¯s like they¡¯re undergoing training in Misty Sect!¡±


    In the end, Shu Hongyu employed self-consoling, akin to the spirit of Ah Q.


    Yue¡¯er kept her head down, trembling, not daring to speak.<div>


    ¡­


    Ye Feng was unaware of Shu Hongyu¡¯s frustration to the point of wanting to spit blood.


    At the moment, he stood in the courtyard, looking at disciples like Ning Xiangxiang and Lei Xiaohu, nodding with satisfaction.


    ¡°Hmm, all very good. From today, you are the Second-generation Disciples of my Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Join my Misty Sect, and ascending during daylight is no longer a dream!¡±


    Ye Feng began his speech.


    The new disciples found Ye Feng¡¯s speech truly dull and began to feel sleepy as they listened.


    ¡°Alright, just a couple more words.¡±


    A quarter of an hourter, after taking a sip of water, Ye Feng continued for another two quarters of an hour, leaving the disciples stunned.


    This¡­ is this what he calls ¡°a couple more words¡±?


    The disciples clicked their tongues in amazement.


    ¡°Well, next up, let¡¯s eat!¡± Ye Feng took the hundred or so disciples to a massive restaurant and spent hundreds of spirit stones to reserve an extravagant dining hall.


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s the Sect Leader!¡±<div>


    ¡°Following the Sect Leader, there is always meat to eat!¡±


    The disciples enjoyed the dishes prepared by professional spirit chefs and felt that joining the Misty Sect might not be too bad after all.


    At the very least, they could eat their fill and not starve.


    Li Jiaojiao, eating dishes stir-fried by the spirit chef, couldn¡¯t help her professional habits. She snuck into the back kitchen, exchanged cooking techniques with the restaurant¡¯s spirit chef, and learned quite a few things.


    In the afternoon, Ye Feng continued to take in disciples.


    Even though the Misty Sect was well-known, there weren¡¯t many young cultivators left in County King City who hadn¡¯t joined a sect yet.


    Furthermore, since the Misty Sect only took disciples based on ¡°fate,¡± from every couple of hundred people, they could only ept about one.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    On the first day, Ye Feng epted over a hundred disciples in total, including Ning Xiangxiang and Lei Xiaohu.


    On the second day, he took ten.


    On the third day, he took two.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mentality exploded.


    ¡°It seems there won¡¯t be any more neers.¡± Ye Feng pped his forehead, wrapped things up with the disciples, and found Mo Wenshi.<div>


    ¡°Elder Mo, I am grateful for your propaganda efforts. Because of them, our Misty Sect has taken in quite a few disciples,¡± said Ye Feng with a sped hand gesture.


    Looking at the hundred or so people before him, Mo Wenshi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had spent three days in the County King City with a poption over a hundred million, and in the end, they only took in a little over a hundred people?


    The rate of discipleship eptance was too low!


    Mo Wenshi was speechless, but a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master Ye for the substantial increase in disciples, this is indeed a joyful asion.¡±


    ¡°It was all thanks to Elder Mo¡¯s assistance.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they dined together.


    Before leaving, and finding out that Liu Ming was still in closed-door cultivation, Ye Feng took the disciples present and boarded the Spirit Snake Flying Boat back to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Is this the Spirit Snake Flying Boat?¡±


    On the way back to the sect, disciples from the Top Ten Noble Families like Ning Xiangxiang eyed the Spirit Snake Flying Boat with envy.


    ¡°You recognize this item?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, recently Elder Gong Qingqiu arrived on this boat. Legend has it, it can withstand even the full-strength blow from the top tenth assassin, Mad de; it¡¯s so powerful!¡± Ning Xiangxiang exined.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what materials were used to forge this, making it so sturdy, and its speed so fast?¡± Lei Xiaohu was very curious.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Previously, the protector slew the Mad Python King in the Barren Desert. I stripped all its scales andbined them with the Demon Core of the Poison Scorpion King to forge this Flying Spirit Artifact.¡±


    ¡°The Mad Python King, the Poison Scorpion King?¡±


    All the disciples gasped in shock.


    Is this the scale of Sect Master Ye? Nonchntly speaking about ying Demon Kings; truly terrifying just as the legends say!


    ¡°Sect Leader, what¡¯s the situation like in our Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to know too.¡±


    The second-generation disciples sat on the flying boat, chattering amongst themselves.


    ¡°Our Misty Sect¡­¡± Just as Ye Feng was about to start introducing the sect, a notification sound suddenly crossed his mind.


    ¡°Ding! The total number of sect disciples has exceeded one hundred fifty, and there are five in the Element Gathering Realm. The fourth stage mission for the Sect Leader is now open. Please check the relevant instructions.¡±


    At these words, Ye Feng stopped speaking abruptly.


    He stared nkly at the distant sky, eyes wide open, leaving the disciples utterly confused.


    The disciples didn¡¯t understand this action from the Sect Leader.


    After a brief moment of joy, Ye Feng felt a sense of tastelessness wash over him as heined internally, ¡°System, are you on a 2Gwork? It¡¯s been half a day and you¡¯re just now sending the notification!¡±


    However, the system gave no response.


    Meanwhile, the disciples nearby all turned their gazes towards him, not understanding why Ye Feng looked the way he did.

 Chapter 361: Spatial Rift, Demon Fiend Descends

    Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Spatial Rift, Demon Fiend Descends


    ¡°Sect Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Jiaxi asked softly.


    Ye Feng came back to his senses and said in a low voice, looking down, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Jiaxi, you tell the second-generation disciples about the matters of the Sect, I have some calctions that need to be done.¡±


    He closed his eyes, his hands forming seals, an image of seriousness.


    Seeing this, the disciples truly believed Ye Feng was deducing some important information and didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.


    At this moment, numerous characters appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s vision.


    [Sect Leader¡¯s Fourth Stage Task]


    [Task description: One, ten million Prestige Points; two, construct arge city with a poption of three million; three, lead the Misty Sect to ascend to Two-Star Rank]


    [Task duration: Ten years]


    [Task reward: Soul Condensing Pills¡Á5, Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure¡Á1, Heavenly Thunder Talisman¡Á3, Large Sect Protection Array¡Á1, Miniaturized World Transformation¡Á5, Large World Transformation¡Á1¡­]


    [Note: A special gift pack¡Á1 can be obtained for each taskpleted; only bypleting all three tasks can the above rewards all be obtained at once]


    [Subsidiary task: Disciple Assessment]


    After reading through this long list of information, Ye Feng felt his head was about to explode.


    The difficulty of the fourth stage tasks is this great?


    Ten million Prestige Points!


    Constructing arge city with a poption of three million?


    And, the Sect¡¯s ascension to Two-Star Rank, is only thest item of the task.


    However, the rewards are quite generous, with Spiritual Treasures, Soul Condensing Pills, and Large Sect Protection Arrays all appearing, and even ellipses, indicating that besides the aforementioned rewards, there will be more.


    As for what specific rewards there will be, Ye Feng guessed that it would depend on thepletion of the tasks.


    ¡°Ten years¡¯ time, should be enough, right?¡±


    Ye Feng mused to himself.


    Finally, he looked towards the subsidiary task of ¡°Disciple Assessment,¡± which mainly involved cultivating True Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, and Outer Sect Disciples, simr to the second stage task of the Sect Leader.


    ¡°Now, I must work hard toplete the Sect¡¯s tasks.¡±


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    This action attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    ¡°Sect Leader, have you deduced the oue?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an asked softly, ¡°Could it be something good?¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and other disciples looked strange.


    Wang Ping¡¯an had a knack for jinxing.


    He had just mentioned a good thing, so it might turn into a bad thing; and if it did, it would really be a bad thing!


    Even Ye Feng had the corner of his mouth twitch.


    Crack!


    Just at that moment, a piercing noise came from the distant sky, as if the heavens themselves were being torn apart.


    Ye Feng quickly stopped the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, floating in the air, and activated the shield, on alert for his surroundings.


    ¡°Hiss! Did I jinx it again?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an realized he had misspoken and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The second-generation disciples widened their eyes and looked towards an area dozens of miles away.


    There, a ck spatial rift was emerging.


    Then, a tide poured out from the ck rift, forming a vast storm that swept around, striking the shield of the Spirit Snake Flying Boat and creating numerous semi-transparent ripples.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Demon Fiend!¡±


    ¡°Someone has summoned an Outer Realm Demon Fiend over!¡±


    Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and the other disciples saw the figure behind the ck rift, discovered it was simr to the Single-Horned Evil Demon that had appeared in the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, and their faces immediately turned grim.


    ¡°Another Demon Fiend?¡±


    The second-generation disciples were shocked.


    Many of them, hailing from the top ten noble families of the County King City, had seen much of the world and knew the terror of demon fiends.


    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t panic!¡± Ye Feng stood up, looking at the ck rift, ready to loosen up his muscles.


    Over the past few days, he had recruited over a hundred new disciples, each with an average Cultivation Level of the thirdyer Qi Refining Realm, thus akin to adding to Ye Feng the strength of a thirdyer Element Gathering Realm flesh body.


    With his previous foundation, Ye Feng, now relying solely on his Flesh Body Strength, could sweep through the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Right, we have the Sect Leader here!¡±


    ¡°You guys think, just now the Sect Leader suddenly stopped talking, iming he was deducing something, could it be that he had foreseen the arrival of a demon fiend?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems so!¡±


    The many second-generation disciples spread the word, and soon, they unanimously believed that Ye Feng, who had been staring nkly at the distant sky and looked troubled, did so because he had deduced the descent of a demon fiend.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is so powerful, he even deduced this!¡±


    The disciples grew more admiring.


    Ye Feng kept a straight face.


    But inside, he felt awkward enough to dig up an entire acre ofnd.


    ¡°Youngsters, stop making things up!¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat helpless.


    He looked towards the far-off spatial rift, and then down at the ground, noting the presence of many small cities, regretfullycking in strong warriors.


    This ce is already thousands of miles away from County King City.


    To rely on the masters of County King City to block the Demon Fiends is nearly impossible now.


    Today, he must take action himself!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    From within the ck spatial rift, a horrifying roar emitted, followed by a pair of vine-like hands covered in branches that clutched both sides of the rift, pulling forcefully.


    With a tearing sound, the rift expanded several times over!


    An overwhelmingly magnificent Divine Sense burst forth, altering the color of the skies and dimming the light.


    ¡°That is a Divine Origin Realm Great Power!¡±


    ¡°No, I feel he¡¯s even stronger than Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    The disciples were all trembling with fear.


    Even Ye Feng suddenly swallowed hard, his sense of crisis surging exponentially, feeling the hair on his body stand on end.


    However, this mysterious Demon Fiend was repelled by the forces of the ne and could not cross over, left only to rage impotently.


    Yet, around her, countless Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends pped their wings and passed through the rift, appearing near the spatial breach.


    These Demon Fiends had silver-colored single horns on their heads and giant cicada-like wings on their backs, with bodies resembling tree people and a temperament of extreme violence.


    ¡°ughter a million of the Human Race, construct the Blood Altar, and let me disregard the ne¡¯s repulsive force to descend in an invincible manner!¡±


    The mysterious Demon Fiend coldly gave the order.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was greatly rmed.


    To eradicate a million people?


    Isn¡¯t that too cruel?


    We¡¯re just passing by, whose feathers have we ruffled?


    Within the cities of the nearby regions, every Cultivator and ordinary citizen, looking at the crack in the sky, had eyes filled with fear.


    Whoosh!


    Tens and hundreds of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends began their assault, their target being none other than the cities below.


    ¡°Audacious Demon Fiends, courting death!¡±


    From the distant sky, came an invigorating and deep voice.


    It was a young man with a noble presence wielding a Silver Spear and wearing Silver Armor, exuding a peak Element Gathering Realm aura, sweeping around like a raging squall.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ssh!


    Just with a tremor of his energy, dozens of Demon Fiends were repelled. The Silver Armored young man leaped into the air, his Silver Spear piercing through several Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends as if it were a dragon.


    Boom!


    With a jolt of the Silver Armored man¡¯s arm, those Demon Fiends exploded into dust, no longer existing.


    ¡°Incredible!¡±


    ¡°To instantaneously eradicate several Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends, the strength of this man is truly formidable beyond belief!¡±


    Aboard the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, the disciples looked on with admiration.


    On the ground, the people within those cities erupted into waves of cheers, shouting the Silver Armored young man¡¯s name.


    ¡°Zilong War General is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Zilong War General is mighty!¡±


    The citizens within the cities for a hundred miles all cheered, their voices building one over the other, greatly boosting the morale of the Silver Armored young man known as ¡°Zilong War General¡±.


    ¡°With one thrust of the Silver Spear, break the formation and y!¡±


    Silver Armored Zilong lifted his Silver Spear and once again charged through the Demon Fiends as if entering and with no one to stop him, extremely valiant.


    In the blink of an eye, several more Demon Fiends were eradicated.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± the mysterious Demon Fiend behind the spatial rift cursed, ¡°Tree People Twin Kings, attack!¡±


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two Demon King Level Tree People surged through the spatial rift, and upon entering mid-air, immediately acted.


    Boom!


    With just one encounter, Silver Armored Zilong was struck, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and his aura rapidly declined as he plummeted toward the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what?!


    Everyone, upon seeing this scene, felt their hearts sink to the abyss.


    ¡°This guy, is he that weak?¡± Ye Feng covered his face with his hand.


    He had thought he wouldn¡¯t need to act after all, but who would have guessed that Silver Armored Zilong did not possess the invincible strength to kill enemies across a Major Realm. Just one encounter and the Tree People Twin Kings had severely wounded him.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Tree People Twin Kings continued their ruthless attack, intent on eradicating Silver Armored Zilong, which terrorized all the people in the nearby cities.


    Zilong War General was their Guardian God!


    If he were to fall, what would be of the millions of citizens around here?


    Momentster, everyone fell into despair.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Just then, a faint sigh resounded between heaven and earth, not loud, yet drawing the attention of all beings present.

 Chapter 362: Terrifying Power, Silver Armored Zilong

    Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Terrifying Power, Silver Armored Zilong


    ¡°`


    This sigh carried with it many a helplessness.


    The demon fiends, the Silver Armored Zilong, as well as all the city dwellers, looked up to see the Spirit Snake Flying Boat descending from the clouds.


    A strikingly handsome young man stood with his hands behind his back, leapt out of the boat, and hovered quietly in mid-air.


    He did not emanate any breath.


    Yet standing there, he exuded a sense of etherealness, transcendence, magnificence, and unrivaled presence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The mysterious demon fiend called out across the spatial rift.


    ¡°Demon, I am your grandfather¡­ the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng!¡± There was a certain art to the way Ye Feng punctuated his words.


    As soon as he spoke, the entire ce fell deathly silent.


    Immediately, the mysterious demon fiend cursed, ¡°You brat, you seem to have no cultivation. What method have you cultivated to hide your aura so exquisitely?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Ye Feng readied himself for battle, fists clenched and hanging naturally by his side.


    In mid-air.


    Zilong War General was still falling.


    However, several lower-ranking Element Gathering Realm cultivators rose into the sky from the nearby cities, caught him, and hovered in the distance, looking up at Ye Feng and the others high above.


    ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Zilong War General suffered severe injuries and could not fly on his own, but he still strained to get a good look at Ye Feng, trying to remember his face.


    ¡°Zilong War General, we do not recognize this person either, but he just mentioned that he is Ye Feng of the Misty Sect,¡± said an elder in the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡­ Ye Feng!¡±


    The light in Zilong War General¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°I understand now; this is the One-star Sect that recently rose to prominence, located in the south at Whitefloat City, an extremely powerful sect.¡±


    ¡°Really the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master?!¡± Several Element Gathering Realm elders looked at each other in shock, their faces filled with astonishment.


    Previously they had thought it was a case of someone having an identical name.


    But now, upon reflection, within the Southern River Basin, the only person who had the courage to confront a demon fiend directly was this mysterious Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    ¡°Tree People Twin Kings, kill this man for me!¡±


    From within the rift, the mysterious demon fiend ordered coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Tree People Twin Kings attacked simultaneously, each transforming into their massive true forms. They were tree people towering a hundred Zhang tall, swinging their heavy fists like mountains pressing down.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye Feng leaped up and punched towards the iing wooden fist, sting it so forcefully that it recoiled backwards a considerable distance.


    ¡°Just with the power of your flesh body you can overpower me?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Tree People Twin Kings were greatly surprised.


    Ye Feng nced at his slightly reddened fist, eyes narrowing slightly, and internally remarked that his power was not only capable of sweeping through the Element Gathering Realm but could also contend with a Spirit Sea Realm Demon King.


    ¡°Once the hundred or so disciples under mymand continue to enhance their cultivation, say all advancing to the Element Gathering Realm, then with just my flesh body, I will be able to burst the Tree People Twin Kings.¡±


    Ye Feng analyzed his own strength in secret.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Tree People Twin Kings continued their assault.


    In the sky, numerous vines danced and intertwined, forming a vastwork covering hundreds of miles, trapping Ye Feng within it.


    At the same time, the mountain-heavy fists descended once more.


    ¡°The power of my flesh body alone is enough to contend with ordinary Demon Kings, but it¡¯s not enough to crush them, and certainly not enough to annihte them.¡±


    ¡°So,e forth!¡±


    With a beckoning gesture, Ye Feng¡¯s right hand grasped the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which radiated an imposing aura.


    sh!


    A dazzling sword light swept across the sky, shattering the vinework and cleaving the Tree People Twin Kings in half.


    Their true forms copsed to the ground, falling on the spot.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°With a single strike, he obliterated two great demons!¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being the Sect Leader, so fierce!¡±


    All the first and second-generation disciples of the Misty Sect took a deep breath, their faces filled with reverence.


    Zilong War General and everyone from the nearby cities opened their mouths wide, their eyeballs almost popping out.


    ¡°As expected of a legendary figure, truly powerful!¡±


    Zilong War General gripped his silver spear, his chest brimming with fighting spirit. If not for his injuries, he would have definitely joined the battle to y the enemy.


    ¡°You dare kill my Tree People Twin Kings, you will pay with your life!¡±


    From behind the rift, that mysterious demon fiend roared. She stretched out her withered branch-like hands trying desperately to tear the rift open, but because of the repelling force of the realms, she couldn¡¯t make her true descent.


    ¡°If you have the ability, thene and kill me.¡±


    Ye Feng, holding the Five Elements Spirit Sword, had nine white bone swords fly out behind him, rotating around him as a shield.


    ¡°Attack, kill him!¡± the mysterious demon fiend roared as more winged demon fiends of the Element Gathering Realm swooped through the rift, targeting Ye Feng.


    ¡°Demon Generals at your level shouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves bying here!¡± Ye Feng used the Five Elements Spirit Sword¡¯s Capture Five Elements Vortex, instantly drawing in the vast nature¡¯s spiritual energy, unleashing fierce sword radiance.


    Rip!


    In an instant, dozens of demon fiends were reduced to dust and bone, scattering like a heavy snowfall.


    Ye Feng locked gazes with the mysterious demon fiend amid the countless falling ashes: the former unwavering, while thetter was filled with venomous hatred, wishing she could devour him whole.


    ¡°Impressive, Misty Sect, and Ye Feng, I will remember you!¡± the mysterious demon fiend ground her teeth, ¡°Had I been fully prepared, and had my Ten Great War Kings been by my side, I would never let you run wild here. Next time, I will surely tear you to pieces!¡±


    Before the sound faded, a force of heaven and earth began to flow in slowly. No matter how the mysterious demon fiend tore at the spatial rift, she couldn¡¯t widen it; instead, it began to close gradually.


    Last, the spatial rift dissipated.


    The passageway between the two worlds vanished just like that.


    ¡°She has finally left.¡±


    Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    The reason he wasn¡¯t afraid of the mysterious demon fiend was naturally that she had to perform a blood sacrifice of a million people and construct a Blood Altar to ignore the forces between realms for her true body descent.


    But with him here, these demons¡¯ ns to build a Blood Altar could never seed.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very calm.


    He put away his Five Elements Spirit Sword and the White Bone Sword Array andnded on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, enjoying the admiring looks from his disciples.


    Some female disciples even looked at him with starry eyes.


    ¡°The demon fiend has been vanquished; there is no need for panic, it is a minor issue,¡± Ye Feng said calmly.


    At that moment, several Element Gathering Realm cultivators supported Zilong War General as they flew close by and bowed deeply to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye, for your help. I am Zilong War General, a loose cultivator in this area,¡± Zilong War General said to Ye Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯re a loose cultivator? But, with such a high cultivation level, you don¡¯t seem like one!¡± Ye Feng said in surprise.


    @@novelbin@@


    Generally speaking, cultivation depends on wealth, rtionships, methods, and location. A loose cultivator usually doesn¡¯t possess these elements.


    Yet, Zilong War General was able to cultivate to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, which was truly astonishing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye may not be aware, but while Zilong War General is a loose cultivator, he is also our local guardian god. Any cultivation resources we get, the cities around here pay tribute to him,¡± exined an old man who was at the second level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had an epiphany.


    So it turned out that Zilong War General was the big shot here,manding most of the cultivation resources within hundreds of miles. No wonder he was able to break through to his current realm.


    But Ye Feng noticed that Zilong War General¡¯s foundation was average, seemingly without any auxiliary cultivation methods, which meant hisbat power wasn¡¯t very strong.


    His killing spree in the midst of the many demons was purely based on the peak cultivation level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The moment he faced the Tree People Twin Kings, however, he was immediately outmatched.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have long admired the Misty Sect. May I inquire about the possibility of joining your Sect?¡± Zilong War General asked earnestly, holding his fists in respect.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was delighted.


    This was an opportunity to recruit a cultivator with considerable cultivation, handed to him on a silver tter!


    How could he possibly refuse?

 Chapter 363: My Surname is Not Zhao, The Relocation Plan

    Chapter 363: Chapter 363: My Surname is Not Zhao, The Relocation n


    ¡°Zilong War General, are you leaving?¡±


    The few Element Gathering Realm elders were very reluctant.


    With great effort, they had used all the resources of the nearby cities to push Zilong War General¡¯s cultivation level to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Yet, he was going to join the Misty Sect. What would happen to the safety of this area afterward?


    Who will protect us?


    The elders became increasingly worried.


    Zilong War General looked at the elders and said, ¡°Respected elders, I have already encountered a bottleneck. Continuing to stay here, I will have a hard time entering the Spirit Sea Realm in this life. Only by joining the Misty Sect do I have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after I join the Misty Sect, I will oftene back to visit all of you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°With the name of Zilong War General, I believe no one would dare to cause trouble in this area.¡±


    ¡°Our Yanyun Thirteen Cities will not be in any danger.¡±


    Zilong War General held the hands of the elders, speaking earnestly.


    ¡°Yanyun Thirteen Cities?¡± Ye Feng was slightly surprised when he heard this name, and then looked down from above, realizing that there weren¡¯t so many cities in the area, immediately feeling confused.


    Hearing the words of Zilong War General, all the elders sighed.


    They knew a true dragon could not be confined in shallow waters.


    The day for Zilong War General to leave was inevitable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment is predicated on destiny. Let me take your pulse, Zilong War General, to determine whether you have a predestined connection with our Misty Sect.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Feng spoke up, causing surprise among those present.


    ¡°The Misty Sect¡¯s recruitment is based on cultivation level, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s actually¡­ destiny?¡± Zilong War General blinked, looking confused.


    What if he did not share a destiny with the Misty Sect, wouldn¡¯t the words he had just spoken to the elders be very awkward?


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please.¡±


    Zilong War General extended his hand nervously.


    Ye Feng took Zilong War General¡¯s wrist, also unsure in his own mind.


    To be honest, he certainly hoped to recruit Zilong War General into the sect to enhance the overall strength of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Ding, meets the conditions for joining the sect. Can be admitted to the Elders¡¯ Hall as an Inner Sect Elder, or, arranged by the Sect Leader.¡±


    The System¡¯s voice rang out.


    Ye Feng¡¯s furrowed brow gradually rxed.


    ¡°Good, Zilong War General, you have a destiny with our Misty Sect. If you¡¯re willing, you may join us at any time,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    With the addition of this peak Element Gathering Realm cultivator, his physical strength could surge sharply.


    Not to mention exploding amon Demon King, he could at the very least stand toe-to-toe with one, or even overpower them.


    ¡°I¡­ I can really join the Misty Sect?¡±


    Zilong War General felt joy descend from the heavens, almost wanting to p himself in the face to confirm he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Ye Feng nodded, took out the Book of Names, ¡°Come, report your name, origins, root bone, cultivation level, and such basic information first.¡±


    ¡°Li Zilong, upper-grade root bone, peak of the Element Gathering Realm, from the people of the Yanyun Thirteen Cities.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not Zhao Zilong?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Li!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless; at first, he thought Li Zilong¡¯s name was Zhao Zilong, but it turned out he was mistaken.


    Thump!


    As the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal was stamped, Zilong War General was officially inducted into the Misty Sect and became a member of the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt his physical strength increase significantly, giving him the confidence to punch through a mountain peak with one fist.


    ¡°Now that Zilong War General has joined the Misty Sect, we old bones also wish to congratte you on a future as bright as brocade,¡± the few Element Gathering Realm elders said, bowing deeply with faces full of reluctance.


    At that time, Mo Ying leaned close to Ye Feng and whispered, ¡°Sect Leader, why not take this opportunity to relocate the cities in this area to the vicinity of Whitefloat City?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yes!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He had been preupied with recruiting Li Zilong that he had forgotten about the need to establish arge city with a poption exceeding three million.


    So, Ye Feng coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for such sorrow. Instead of seeking temporary shelter, it would be better to relocate entirely to Whitefloat City near Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°Relocate?¡±


    Li Zilong and several elders were stunned into silence.


    Yanyun Thirteen Cities didn¡¯t have thirteen cities, but the total poption in this area was almost a million, and relocating them all to Misty Sect thousands of miles away was exceedingly difficult!


    ¡°This is the best solution,¡± Ye Feng stated.


    If the poption of Yanyun Thirteen Cities merged into Whitefloat City, it would immediately surpass one million. How to expand further was a matter for the future, something to n forter.


    ¡°Actually, we are willing to relocate near Misty Sect, it¡¯s just the journey seems too far,¡± an elder shook his head.


    If it were just the cultivators relocating, that would be manageable.


    With their speed, it would take only several days to arrive.


    But if you included themon people, that¡¯s where the difficultiesy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush the relocation. At this stage, the question is whether you all in Yanyun Thirteen Cities are willing to move. As for the specifics, we can discuss thoseter.¡±


    Ye Feng paused and added, ¡°Of course, during the relocation process, our Misty Sect will offer assistance and protection.¡±


    If Yanyun Thirteen Cities were to integrate entirely into Whitefloat City, then nearly a million people from here would be subordinate citizens to Misty Sect.


    Some of them could even join Misty Sect and be Sect Disciples, strengthening the Sect.


    Ye Feng took this matter very seriously.


    ¡°In that case, we are willing to relocate,¡± several Element Gathering Realm elders decided unanimously.


    Aside from Li Zilong, Yanyun Thirteen Cities had only these few Element Gathering Realm elders. Theirmands were certain to be followed by others.


    ¡°Then, go back and make preparations. Sect Master Ye will return to the Sect with Zilong first,¡± Ye Feng returned to the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    Li Zilong and the elders discussed briefly, then also boarded the flying boat, nodding to the disciples.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat continued on its way at full speed.


    Several hourster.


    ¡°Is this the Sect? Clouds of smoke curling upwards, pagodas towering over mountains and rivers, spiritual tforms atop the peaks, spiritual springs cascading down, and rich spiritual energy. What a genuine holynd for cultivation!¡±


    Li Zilong looked down at the four peaks of Misty Sect and couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.


    The area around Yanyun Thirteen Cities didn¡¯t have a single spirit vein. If it were not for the unity of all the cities,bined with Li Zilong¡¯s high talent and good luck, he wouldn¡¯t have reached his current realm.


    ¡°You are an Elder; you will live on Fei Peak. Near the Elders¡¯ Grand Hall, there are several free-standing wooden buildings. Tianzi Number One Building would be quite suitable for you,¡± Ye Feng pointed to a wooden building below and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader,¡± Li Zilong nodded.


    At this moment, the Sect Disciples in the Sect noticed the Spirit Snake Flying Boat descending upon the top of Misty Peak with many people on board, and they immediately gathered around.


    ¡°Sect Leader is back!¡±


    No one knew who called out first, but more and more people rushed to the top of Misty Peak to find out what was happening.


    ¡°Look, this time there are over a hundred more junior brothers and sisters. It seems the Sect Leader¡¯s trip to County King City went smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there is also a handsome young man d in silver armor with an unfathomably deep aura. Who is he?¡±


    The disciples discussed excitedly.


    ¡°Fellow disciples, these are Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, all Second-generation Disciples and your junior brothers and sisters,¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Spirit Snake Flying Boat and began the introductions, ¡°This one is the newly promoted Elder of the Elders¡¯ Hall, ¡®Li Zilong,¡¯ at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, skilled at wielding the Silver Spear. If anyone wishes to train with such a Spiritual Artifact, feel free to consult him at any time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s an Elder!¡±


    ¡°Element Gathering Realm at its peak, that¡¯s so strong!¡±


    The disciples all looked toward Li Zilong, causing his face to turn red with a bit of embarrassment.


    ¡°Mo Ying, Jiaojiao, go arrange living quarters for the new Second-generation Disciples,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the present First Generation Disciples acknowledged and led Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, and the hundred or so new disciples down.

 Chapter 364: Zilong’s Shock, Full Energy

    Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Zilong¡¯s Shock, Full Energy


    On their way to their residences, the disciples nced toward the Sect Main za and were instantly drawn to the fearsome and monstrous carcasses of the Mad Python King and Poison Scorpion King, involuntarily gasping in chilled awe.


    ¡°Even the corpses of Demon Kings are casually ced around! In the Southern River Basin, only our sect could manage such a feat, right?¡±


    ¡°I really want to go down and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run off carelessly, be mindful not to get lost.¡±


    Second-generation disciples shifted their gaze away and walked toward the second and third steps of Misty Peak. This ce had long been fitted with numerous rows of wooden buildings, ensuring that each disciple acquired a spacious living quarter.


    They entered and adapted to the environment.


    ¡°This will be your living ce from now on. Disciple Identity Tokens should be distributed after some time. If you encounter any issues you do not understand, feel free to ask us or the Elders.¡±


    Senior Sister Mo Ying instructed the second-generation disciples.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    All the new second-generation disciples nodded in agreement.


    After making arrangements, Mo Ying, Li Jiaojiao, and other First Generation disciples returned to their dwellings at the peak to rest for a bit.


    At this moment, atop Fei Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu was not present. ording to sources, Ye Feng had also headed to Shuiyang City Ruins, working alongside Jia Yn, Yan Ruyu, Shi Lei, and other disciples to create an entirely new Spiritual Medicine Field.


    The Outer Sect Affairs Manager, Chu Yun¡¯er, also was absent. At this moment, she was challenging the levels of the Cultivation Tower with Lan Die.


    ¡°Sect Leader, is this my residence?¡±


    Li Zilong pointed at the three-story wooden building before him, finding its architectural style quite pleasing.


    He walked to the edge of Fei Peak¡¯s cliff and discovered that several solitary wooden buildings were also constructed on the cliff below¡ªpresumably unupied residences for other Elders and Stewards in the future.


    In Li Zilong¡¯s view, these should be the abodes for the other Elders and Stewards.


    ¡°Indeed, this is the Tianzi Number One Building. It¡¯s yours from now on,¡± Ye Feng nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Li Zilong expressed his gratitude.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at the Sect Main za below.


    Li Zilong raised his head to gaze at the two enormous Demon King¡¯s corpses lying on the ground, feeling a potent oppressive force.


    Having only cultivated the ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±, his foundation was not profound and he stood as the most ordinary among those at the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Thus, he nearly buckled under the imposing pressure of the two Great Demons.


    ¡°Elder Zilong¡¯s foundation is still too weak. In a few days, cultivate some of Misty Sect¡¯s Auxiliary Cultivation Methods; it will sure make your foundation several times sturdier. By then, even when facing an ordinary Demon King, you will not be overshadowed too much,¡± Ye Feng observed Li Zilong¡¯s solemn expression and said.


    ¡°What Auxiliary Cultivation Method could be so formidable that it makes one¡¯s foundation several times sturdier?¡± Li Zilong eximed in shock.


    Generally speaking, each Auxiliary Cultivation Method, if pushed to the limit, could only enhance a certain aspect of one¡¯s strength, allowing for victory over an enemy of a slightly higher realm.


    And that was deemed quite powerful already.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that our Misty Sect possesses several Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, such as the ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡±, ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±, ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±, and so forth.¡±


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, ¡°If all are cultivated to Perfection, to make your foundation several times denser is certainly not a problem.¡±


    ¡°There are¡­ there are so many Auxiliary Cultivation Methods?¡± Li Zilong was astounded. ¡°But a person¡¯s energy is limited; with so many methods, it seems impossible to cultivate them all.¡±


    He thought it sufficient to carefully select and cultivate just one.


    With a few years of effort, he should be able to reach Perfection.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression became peculiar.


    Is it difficult to cultivate several Auxiliary Cultivation Methods at the same time?


    In Misty Sect, each First Generation disciple typically mastered the ¡°Second Qi Sea¡± to the Upper Volume Perfection, doubling their Qi Sea capacity.


    As for the ¡°Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡±, they each reached the first stage, achieving first-level Divine Sense Power.


    The disciples were also progressively practicing the ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±.


    Moreover, the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±, which could enhance the power of Spells, was even more of a standard. It was indispensable.


    All things considered, thebat strength of most First Generation disciples was formidable. In the Southern River Basin, they are known as formidable opponents within their respective realms.


    As Ye Feng disclosed this information, Li Zilong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, finding it inconceivable.


    ¡°The First Generation disciples of our sect are too amazing, able to simultaneously cultivate so many Auxiliary Cultivation Methods. And to have mastered them, theirprehension must truly be among the best,¡± Zilong, the War General, expressed his growing admiration.


    Ye Feng smiled enigmatically but offered no exnation.


    With him, the glitch-exploiting Sect Leader, in ce, whether it¡¯s Auxiliary Cultivation Methods or Spells, they were essentially straightforward goals with no difficulty whatsoever, especially after hitting over a million Prestige Points where the fear of expenditure was even less of a concern.


    Auxiliary cultivation methods are difficult?


    Spend money!


    Spells are hard toprehend?


    Spend money!


    Can¡¯t understand the formation maps?


    Spend money!


    In this world, there is nothing that spending money can¡¯t solve. If there is, then continue to spend money!


    ¡°Elder Zilong, start by cultivating the simplest ¡®The Second Qi Sea¡¯! This is the Upper Volume of the technique. If you encounter any problems you don¡¯t understand, just ask me directly.¡±


    Ye Feng passed over an ancient tome.


    ¡°This¡­ This is for me? But that¡¯s an auxiliary cultivation method!¡± Li Zilong¡¯s eyes widened.


    In every sect, aren¡¯t auxiliary cultivation methods the most core of things? How can they just be given to a newly arrived elder for cultivation?


    Even if it were to be given, shouldn¡¯t it be after the elder has made certain contributions to the sect?


    He voiced his doubts.


    Hearing this, Ye Fengughed, ¡°Our Misty Sect is different from other sects. Being able to join the sect means you are fated with us. Since we have this fate, various techniques, spells, and formation maps are naturally avable for you to cultivate at will!¡±


    At this nearly universal mindset of Ye Feng, Li Zilong felt a deep respect.


    ¡°With a Sect Leader of such broad-mindedness inmand, why worry that our Misty Sect won¡¯t be strong!¡±


    Li Zilong clenched ¡®The Second Qi Sea ¨C Upper Volume¡¯ tightly, feeling a surge of bold spirit from his chest, thinking that joining the Misty Sect was a very correct decision.


    ¡°Go ahead and start your cultivation, Elder Zilong!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and with a leap, arrived at the peak of Misty Peak, entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and opened the refining furnace.


    [Upgrade Energy: 88.3%]


    In this period, Ye Feng had refined quite a number of spiritual artifacts, and the energy of the upper-grade refining furnace was nearly ny percent full.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Next, I need to refine more than a hundred identity tokens for second-generation disciples and also make an elder¡¯s token for Elder Zilong. With that, the energy umtion will be sufficient!¡±


    Ye Feng took out materials and spirit stones and began refining.


    ng, ng!


    The refining furnace expanded to three meters tall, working tirelessly day and night to make identity tokens.


    The next morning.


    In the Sect Main za.


    Li Zilong opened his eyes, eximing in joy, ¡°So this is the Second Qi Sea, truly amazing!¡±


    After a whole night of strenuous cultivation, which left him with dark circles under his eyes, Li Zilong finally managed to cultivate ¡®The Second Qi Sea ¨C Upper Volume¡¯. Although it was just the beginner level, it allowed his Second Qi Sea¡¯s capacity to reach one-tenth that of the First Qi Sea.


    ¡°Such an excellent cultivation technique, I must continue cultivating!¡±


    Li Zilong closed his eyes and began another session of arduous cultivation.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Neers like Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, and other second-generation disciples looked towards the distant Cultivation Tower with longing.


    ¡°It is said that those who can break into the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower will have a chance to elevate a minor realm.¡±


    ¡°But without strength above the Element Gathering Realm, it¡¯s impossible to break into the seventhyer.¡±


    ¡°Currently, only Senior Sister Mo Ying and Elder Gong Qingqiu have reached the seventhyer.¡±


    ¡°I heard that after our Second Senior Brother Huo Yunjie returned to the Sect, he began attempting the tower again, and he is about to clear the fourthyer¡¯s Combat Zone.¡±


    ¡°As expected of our Second Senior Brother, so impressive!¡±


    After the discussion, the second-generation disciples also began to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Various identity tokens were ced beside Ye Feng, all floating in mid-air, emitting an esoteric aura.


    As for the refining furnace, it was currently hovering above a cloud of seven-colored auspicious clouds, giving it a sacred appearance.


    [Upgrade Energy: 103.4%]


    Looking at this line of text, Ye Feng¡¯s smile gradually became more rxed.

 Chapter 365: 365: The First Sect Conference (Part 1)

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: The First Sect Conference (Part 1)


    ¡°Finally, I havee to this point!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the line of text that read ¡°Upgrade Energy: 103.4%¡±, stretched out his hand, and clicked to upgrade.


    Hum!


    The seven-colored auspicious clouds began to retract inward, prating the refining furnace, causing the array patterns on the surface to glow and heat up, bing even more intricate and sophisticated, as if undergoing a metamorphosis.


    There were even specks of ck ash falling off its surface.


    ¡°The upgrade has started!¡±


    Ye Feng waited patiently.


    But soon, he noticed something unusual.


    Above the firmament, rolls of ck tribtion clouds gathered and converged above the peak of Misty Peak. Despite the distance of several kilometers, there seemed to be heavenly thunder striking down, leaving Ye Feng astonished.


    ¡°No way! The refining furnace is advancing to a supreme grade spiritual artifact and it has to transcend the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Hu Feifei is a human-form spiritual artifact, so it makes sense that it has to undergo tribtion, but why does the refining furnace need to as well?


    ¡°System, why is this happening?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Ding, the refining furnace is a supreme treasure with extraordinary potential, just like Hu Feifei. Starting with its promotion to a supreme grade spiritual artifact, it will encounter Heavenly Tribtions with every advancement, which will also enhance its potential, possessing the possibility for limitless advancement.¡±


    Upon hearing the exnation, Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    It seemed that undergoing tribtions had its benefits.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The rolling thunderclouds approached from afar, continuously gathering above the firmament, catching the attention of everyone.


    ¡°This looks like the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°Is the Sect Leader about to advance to the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    The second-generation disciples were greatly shocked.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s nothing.¡± From atop Misty Peak, Ye Feng¡¯s calm voice drifted down.


    The next moment, everyone watched as Ye Feng, carrying a brazier, soared into the sky and entered the midst of the tribtion clouds.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you didn¡¯t bring me along, hmph!¡±


    Hu Feifei pouted with indignation and, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she rushed into the tribtion clouds.


    ¡°That¡¯s protector Hu Feifei!¡±


    ¡°Truly a formidable character who can kill a Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend with a single stick, not even afraid of the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°I heard from Senior Sister Jiaojiao that protector Hu has transcended the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion before. Not only is she unafraid, but she even devoured the Heavenly Thunder.¡±


    ¡°Devouring Heavenly Thunder! Is she that fierce?¡±<div>


    The second-generation disciples were collectively dumbstruck.


    ¡°Too mighty, too invincible, charging straight into the Heavenly Tribtion. Whether it¡¯s the Sect Leader or the protector, both are overly powerful. As an elder, I cannot afford tog too far behind!¡±


    Li Zilong watched the tribtion clouds with rising fighting spirit.


    In Whitefloat City, Five-Colors City, even in Yunxiao Ancient City and Beacon Fire City, the people there also noticed the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion in the direction of Misty Sect and once again were perturbed.<div>


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to see, it¡¯s not the first time!¡± someone who had seen it beforemented dismissively and went back to moving bricks.


    Within the tribtion clouds.


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged in mid-air.


    Countless thunderbolts fell, all of which were devoured by the refining furnace, causing its surface to bring up blue-gold patterns, which looked very sacred.


    Between heaven and earth, there were also strands of array patterns forming, integrating into the refining furnace, aiding its upgrade.


    ¡°This is so boring!¡± Hu Feifei, carrying a white short stick, propped her chin with one hand; if not for being stopped by Ye Feng, she would have rushed up to devour those delicious-looking thunderbolts.


    The whole processsted for half an hour.


    When the thunderclouds dispersed, the refining furnace shrank to the size of a palm and floated above Ye Feng¡¯s palm, emitting a strong aura.


    ¡°Good, it has finally upgraded!¡±


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    With the supreme grade refining furnace, as long as the materials were sufficient, even supreme grade spiritual artifacts could be mass-produced.


    ¡°Upgrade Energy: 0.34%¡±


    Ye Feng noticed the data had changed again, and to elevate to a lower grade spiritual treasure level, he would need ten times the energy as before.<div>


    And he¡¯d have to undergo tribtion again!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the sect.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the refining furnace, brought Hu Feifei with him, andnded on the peak of Misty Peak, entering the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Suddenly, a loud voice resounded.


    ¡°As the Sect Master, I have decided to convene the first sect meeting of Misty Sect in three days. Except those in seclusion for life and death training, all personnel must attend!¡±


    The sound emerged and swiftly resonated across the four major peaks of the Misty Sect.


    Even Gong Qingqiu and the others, who were far away outside, received the transmitted message in their enhanced version Identity Tokens.


    ¡°A Sect meeting? It seems that the Sect Leader must have some major announcement to make.¡±


    At the Shuiyang City Ruins, Gong Qingqiu stowed away her Identity Token.


    She looked in the direction of the Misty Sect, murmuring softly.


    ¡°Elder, our task is still notplete. Do we need to return as well?¡± Yan Ruyu, standing in a newly developed field of medicinal herbs, quickly asked upon hearing the message.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± responded Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s speed up as much as we can,plete what we can, and then rush back to the Sect within three days,¡± Jia Yn said from the side.<div>


    ¡°Okay, back to work!¡± Gong Qingqiumanded.


    Not far away, Shi Lei was moving bricks.


    Yes, he really was moving bricks!


    Looking down from high above the ruins of Shuiyang City, one would discover that a hundred-meter squared field of medicinal herbs had been cultivated right at the center of the ruins.


    Inside were hundreds of neat rows, each row nted with the same kind of medicinal herb, lush and full of vitality.


    These herbs were transnted from the ruins of Shuiyang City.


    When nting Spiritual Medicine, it¡¯smon to nt the same type together for easier care and harvest.


    There were many types of medicinal herbs in the ruins of Shuiyang City, hundreds, if not thousands, and by now, many had been relocated to their corresponding rows.


    However, there were still a great number of herbs in the ruins. To transnt them all would require much more time.


    Not to mention anything else, just sorting them into categories was a massive undertaking that required immense patience and a wealth of knowledge.


    ¡°This is Bright Eyes Grass.¡±


    ¡°This is Soul Lowering Fruit.¡±


    ¡°These are Vermilion Fruit seedlings.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve found a new Spiritual Medicine, looks like we need to clear a new row for it.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and herpanions sorted carefully.


    Not far away, Shi Lei was using the strength of the Element Gathering Realm to level a three-meter high, thirty-meter squared rammed earth tform from amongst the ruins.


    He was nning to build a hall there!


    The Shuiyang City, Spiritual Medicine Division Hall!


    ¡°Senior Brother is indeed impressive; in such a short time, he has prepared the foundation. Perhaps the framework will be up in two days,¡± Yan Ruyumented with admiration.


    When it came to construction, she willingly acknowledged Shi Lei as the strongest.


    ng ng!


    Shi Lei processed the timber cut from the Hardwood ins and then went about constructing it on his own. His breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, endowed with Spiritual Sense, made construction even more seamless for him.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Gong Qingqiu and her group looked at the rammed earth tform not far away, noting that a main hall had already been built upon it.


    Though it was just the main structure, the speed was quite impressive.


    Gong Qingqiu nced at the field of Spiritual Medicine, which had doubled in size, and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the Sect and attend the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Yan Ruyu, Jia Yn, and Shi Lei, the three disciples departed one after another, returning to the Misty Sect together.


    As for the ruins of Shuiyang City, they had been sealed by the Talismans refined by Gong Qingqiu, preventing others from entering.


    Inside the Misty Sect.


    The disciples were gradually making their way to the Sect Main za.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was conversing with Li Zilong.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, ¡®¡±Second Qi Sea¡±¡® truly is mysterious. I¡¯ve only cultivated the upper volume, and I¡¯ve already noticed my Qi Sea has expanded quite a bit. I¡¯m ready to start cultivating the middle volume.¡±


    Li Zilong reported his cultivation progress.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Reaching this stage in three days was indeed quite impressive.


    ¡°For the middle volume of the cultivation technique, you can search in the Scripture Pavilion. If you encounter any problems you don¡¯t understand, ask Ziling directly. She is the manager of the Scripture Pavilion and knows the location of all the ancient books.¡±


    ¡°So Ziling is the Scripture Pavilion manager¡­ uh, right, what exactly is a manager?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as a role simr to a Steward, specifically in charge of managing the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    As Ye Feng and Li Zilong chatted casually, more and more disciples arrived at the scene.


    Even Gong Qingqiu and the others reached the venue.


    ¡°Excellent, everyone has arrived.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the crowd and said with a loudugh.

 Chapter 366: 366: The Grand Plan for Sect Development (Part 2)

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366: The Grand n for Sect Development (Part 2)


    Gong Qingqiu and hispanions looked around and noticed that there were many unfamiliar faces on the Sect Main za.


    Among them was even Li Zilong, a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, though his aura was not particrly strong.


    Compared to all the other cultivators at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, he was just ordinary.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s trip to County King City truly brought considerable gains, not only gathering over a hundred disciples but also attracting an elder at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Our Misty Sect is gradually developing,¡± Gong Qingqiu murmured with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Ye Feng soared into the air.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat!¡±


    With a wave of Ye Feng¡¯s hand, hundreds of wooden chairs made of hardwood fell onto the za, and everyone took their seats ording to the numbers indicated on them.


    ¡°Eh, why do the senior brothers and sisters know their own numbers, but we don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I would like to know that too.¡±


    All the First Generation Disciples took their seats.<div>


    Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and the other thirty-five Second-generation Disciples who joined earlier also sat down ording to the numbers on their Identity Tokens.


    ¡°Your Identity Tokens are here.¡± With a sweep of his sleeve, Ye Feng sent over a hundred Identity Tokens flying out as streaks of light.


    Including Li Zilong, all the neers received their own Identity Tokens.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°These tokens possess functions such as defense, message transmission, and offensive capabilities. Their value is higher than that of amon lower-grade Spiritual Artifact. You may try them out,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Upon hearing this, the new disciples all showed the same expressions of surprise as Xu Dalei and the others had before.


    ¡°Is it truly that remarkable?¡± Li Zilong expressed his shock and then sneakily acquainted himself with the features of the Identity Token, bing increasingly astonished.


    ¡°Alright, now that everyone is seated ording to their numbers, we will soon begin the first Sect meeting of our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng said, sitting on the throne in a calm manner.


    A dignified aura radiated from his body, and behind him, the Wind Spirit Pearl materialized, shining brightly, casting an aura of majesty around Ye Feng, giving him the air of a high-spirited sage.


    Everyone was now seated in their assigned ces.


    Even Brother thead, Fox Da Hong, and the Iron w Dragon Eagles and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts gathered nearby, listening quietly.


    ¡°Since I have taken over as Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, we have not held a meeting like this. Today marks our first Sect meeting, mainly to discuss strategies for the rapid development of our Sect.¡±


    ¡°As you all know, our Misty Sect was promoted to a Star-Level Sect at the end ofst year, entering a stage of rapid development.¡±


    ¡°I intend for us to advance to a Two-Star Rank Sect within three years.¡±


    The System gave us ten years.


    So Ye Feng¡¯s three-year goal was reasonable.


    It was like turning in homework.


    If the subject teacher says to finish in three days, the ss monitor tells us toplete it in two when they assign the task, and the study group leader says to do it within a day when they pass the word.


    The logic was the same.


    ¡°Advance to a Two-Star force within three years?¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that way too difficult?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that many One-star Sects have struggled for tens or even hundreds of years and still haven¡¯t met the minimum criteria to be a Two-Star force.¡±


    All the Second-generation Disciples found it unbelievable.


    But the First Generation Disciples all neatly stroked their chins, feeling that three years should be enough for sess.<div>


    After all, the Misty Sect took only a month or two to progress from a High Ranked Sect to a One-star Sect.


    From One-Star to Two Stars, given a timeframe many times longer, sess was very likely without any issues.


    ¡°This is too difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Zilong said, finding it challenging.


    Without regarding the surprise and skepticism of the crowd, Ye Feng continued, ¡°For the Sect to advance to a Two-Star Rank, we must focus on the following key points.¡±


    ¡°First, we must build arge city with a poption of more than three million people.¡±


    ¡°I have decided to use Whitefloat City as a base and n to merge cities to meet the criteria of arge city within one year,¡± dered the Sect Leader.


    ¡°Second, our Misty Sect must recruit at least a thousand disciples to meet the minimum requirements of a Two-Star force.¡±


    This is still only the most basic requirement.


    But in fact, every Two-Star Rank force has tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Take the Divine Wind Sword Sect for example, a turnout of 100,000 disciples could scare away quite a few of the petty and small factions.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s n, the disciples were once again abuzz with discussion.


    ¡°Whitefloat City has about 800,000 people, it¡¯s not impossible to break through to 3 million within a year. After all, the Sect Leader is preparing to expand the city by merging others. But the question is, why would other cities want to merge into Whitefloat City?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Whitefloat City has only one Miniature Spirit Vein, which is certainly not enough to support 3 million people.¡±<div>


    ¡°If there were a Minor Spirit Vein, it might be feasible.¡±


    ¡°But Minor Spirit Veins are not so easy toe by, are they?¡±


    The disciples all expressed that the first point was very challenging.


    As for recruiting a full 1,000 disciples, in the eyes of the majority, this was not too difficult.


    However, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    For him, recruiting disciples was actually the hardest part.


    As for turning Whitefloat City into a grand city with a poption of 3 million, that wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu stood up and said, ¡°Sect Leader, how many disciples does our sect have in total now?¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Book of Names and said, ¡°Sixteen First Generation Disciples, 147 Second-generation Disciples, making a total of 163.¡±


    Adding the stewards, elders, and the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, the Misty Sect¡¯s current total number approaches 200.


    ¡°163 disciples, that¡¯s not too bad,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly. ¡°Actually, if the Sect Leader is too busy, I could visit other cities and recruit disciples on your behalf.¡±


    Ye Feng was moved by the offer but immediately declined.


    ¡°No need, I will personally vet the candidates!¡±<div>


    He had to be personally involved in the recruitment; otherwise, who knew if the people Gong Qingqiu recruited would meet the System¡¯s requirements?


    ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ll be too exhausted doing it all by yourself,¡± Gong Qingqiu expressed concern.


    The disciples, on the other hand, looked at him with admiration.


    If it were any other Sect Master from the other sects, they would be too high and mighty to personally recruit followers.


    Some disciples join a sect and for years, even decades, may not even catch a glimpse of an Inner Sect Elder, let alone the Sect Master.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is so down-to-earth, I like it!¡±


    ¡°Me too, I like someone strong who is approachable despite being powerful and good-looking.¡±


    The disciples whispered among themselves.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he felt a bit awkward inside.


    If it weren¡¯t for the System¡¯s requirements, he wouldn¡¯t want to personally recruit disciples either!


    Yet, this action had been mistaken by his disciples for being diligent and approachable.


    Sigh!


    With a helpless sigh, Ye Feng continued to speak:<div>


    ¡°Our sect wants to advance to a Two-Star Level Sect, and that cannot happen without your hard work. I hope that you will strive hard, not fear the difficulties, and seek to break through to higher levels of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°In doing so, even if I were to die, I would have no regrets!¡±


    Hope filled Ye Feng¡¯s voice, and his eyes, brimming with encouragement, looked at each person present, making eye-contact with every disciple.


    Then, the disciples clenched their fists, feeling that the Sect Leader had high expectations of them, which made them somewhat fervent, eager to start cultivating immediately, not wanting to disappoint their Sect Leader.


    Seeing his disciples so motivated, Ye Feng felt gratified.


    ¡°Very good, work hard in your cultivation, leave the rest to me!¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his fists in determination.


    After a moment of contemtion, he spoke again, ¡°Starting from today, in addition to Registered Disciples, Outer Sect Disciples, and Inner Sect Disciples, the Sect will introduce an even higher level of disciple, the True Disciples!¡±


    ¡°To be a True Disciple, you must meet the following three requirements.¡±


    ¡°First, cultivation level not lower than the Element Gathering Realm; second, sessfulpletion of at least ten Elder missions; third, passing the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire ce was stunned.

 Chapter 365: The First Sect Conference (Part 1)

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: The First Sect Conference (Part 1)


    ¡°Finally, I havee to this point!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the line of text that read ¡°Upgrade Energy: 103.4%¡±, stretched out his hand, and clicked to upgrade.


    Hum!


    The seven-colored auspicious clouds began to retract inward, prating the refining furnace, causing the array patterns on the surface to glow and heat up, bing even more intricate and sophisticated, as if undergoing a metamorphosis.


    There were even specks of ck ash falling off its surface.


    ¡°The upgrade has started!¡±


    Ye Feng waited patiently.


    But soon, he noticed something unusual.


    Above the firmament, rolls of ck tribtion clouds gathered and converged above the peak of Misty Peak. Despite the distance of several kilometers, there seemed to be heavenly thunder striking down, leaving Ye Feng astonished.


    ¡°No way! The refining furnace is advancing to a supreme grade spiritual artifact and it has to transcend the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Hu Feifei is a human-form spiritual artifact, so it makes sense that it has to undergo tribtion, but why does the refining furnace need to as well?


    ¡°System, why is this happening?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Ding, the refining furnace is a supreme treasure with extraordinary potential, just like Hu Feifei. Starting with its promotion to a supreme grade spiritual artifact, it will encounter Heavenly Tribtions with every advancement, which will also enhance its potential, possessing the possibility for limitless advancement.¡±


    Upon hearing the exnation, Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    It seemed that undergoing tribtions had its benefits.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The rolling thunderclouds approached from afar, continuously gathering above the firmament, catching the attention of everyone.


    ¡°This looks like the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°Is the Sect Leader about to advance to the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    The second-generation disciples were greatly shocked.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s nothing.¡± From atop Misty Peak, Ye Feng¡¯s calm voice drifted down.


    The next moment, everyone watched as Ye Feng, carrying a brazier, soared into the sky and entered the midst of the tribtion clouds.


    ¡°Sect Leader, you didn¡¯t bring me along, hmph!¡±


    Hu Feifei pouted with indignation and, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she rushed into the tribtion clouds.


    ¡°That¡¯s protector Hu Feifei!¡±


    ¡°Truly a formidable character who can kill a Spirit Sea Realm demon fiend with a single stick, not even afraid of the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°I heard from Senior Sister Jiaojiao that protector Hu has transcended the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion before. Not only is she unafraid, but she even devoured the Heavenly Thunder.¡±


    ¡°Devouring Heavenly Thunder! Is she that fierce?¡±


    The second-generation disciples were collectively dumbstruck.


    ¡°Too mighty, too invincible, charging straight into the Heavenly Tribtion. Whether it¡¯s the Sect Leader or the protector, both are overly powerful. As an elder, I cannot afford tog too far behind!¡±


    Li Zilong watched the tribtion clouds with rising fighting spirit.


    In Whitefloat City, Five-Colors City, even in Yunxiao Ancient City and Beacon Fire City, the people there also noticed the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion in the direction of Misty Sect and once again were perturbed.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to see, it¡¯s not the first time!¡± someone who had seen it beforemented dismissively and went back to moving bricks.


    Within the tribtion clouds.


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged in mid-air.


    Countless thunderbolts fell, all of which were devoured by the refining furnace, causing its surface to bring up blue-gold patterns, which looked very sacred.


    Between heaven and earth, there were also strands of array patterns forming, integrating into the refining furnace, aiding its upgrade.


    ¡°This is so boring!¡± Hu Feifei, carrying a white short stick, propped her chin with one hand; if not for being stopped by Ye Feng, she would have rushed up to devour those delicious-looking thunderbolts.


    The whole processsted for half an hour.


    When the thunderclouds dispersed, the refining furnace shrank to the size of a palm and floated above Ye Feng¡¯s palm, emitting a strong aura.


    ¡°Good, it has finally upgraded!¡±


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    With the supreme grade refining furnace, as long as the materials were sufficient, even supreme grade spiritual artifacts could be mass-produced.


    ¡°Upgrade Energy: 0.34%¡±


    Ye Feng noticed the data had changed again, and to elevate to a lower grade spiritual treasure level, he would need ten times the energy as before.


    And he¡¯d have to undergo tribtion again!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the sect.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the refining furnace, brought Hu Feifei with him, andnded on the peak of Misty Peak, entering the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Suddenly, a loud voice resounded.


    ¡°As the Sect Master, I have decided to convene the first sect meeting of Misty Sect in three days. Except those in seclusion for life and death training, all personnel must attend!¡±


    The sound emerged and swiftly resonated across the four major peaks of the Misty Sect.


    Even Gong Qingqiu and the others, who were far away outside, received the transmitted message in their enhanced version Identity Tokens.


    ¡°A Sect meeting? It seems that the Sect Leader must have some major announcement to make.¡±


    At the Shuiyang City Ruins, Gong Qingqiu stowed away her Identity Token.


    She looked in the direction of the Misty Sect, murmuring softly.


    ¡°Elder, our task is still notplete. Do we need to return as well?¡± Yan Ruyu, standing in a newly developed field of medicinal herbs, quickly asked upon hearing the message.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± responded Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s speed up as much as we can,plete what we can, and then rush back to the Sect within three days,¡± Jia Yn said from the side.


    ¡°Okay, back to work!¡± Gong Qingqiumanded.


    Not far away, Shi Lei was moving bricks.


    Yes, he really was moving bricks!


    Looking down from high above the ruins of Shuiyang City, one would discover that a hundred-meter squared field of medicinal herbs had been cultivated right at the center of the ruins.


    Inside were hundreds of neat rows, each row nted with the same kind of medicinal herb, lush and full of vitality.


    These herbs were transnted from the ruins of Shuiyang City.


    When nting Spiritual Medicine, it¡¯smon to nt the same type together for easier care and harvest.


    There were many types of medicinal herbs in the ruins of Shuiyang City, hundreds, if not thousands, and by now, many had been relocated to their corresponding rows.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, there were still a great number of herbs in the ruins. To transnt them all would require much more time.


    Not to mention anything else, just sorting them into categories was a massive undertaking that required immense patience and a wealth of knowledge.


    ¡°This is Bright Eyes Grass.¡±


    ¡°This is Soul Lowering Fruit.¡±


    ¡°These are Vermilion Fruit seedlings.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve found a new Spiritual Medicine, looks like we need to clear a new row for it.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and herpanions sorted carefully.


    Not far away, Shi Lei was using the strength of the Element Gathering Realm to level a three-meter high, thirty-meter squared rammed earth tform from amongst the ruins.


    He was nning to build a hall there!


    The Shuiyang City, Spiritual Medicine Division Hall!


    ¡°Senior Brother is indeed impressive; in such a short time, he has prepared the foundation. Perhaps the framework will be up in two days,¡± Yan Ruyumented with admiration.


    When it came to construction, she willingly acknowledged Shi Lei as the strongest.


    ng ng!


    Shi Lei processed the timber cut from the Hardwood ins and then went about constructing it on his own. His breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, endowed with Spiritual Sense, made construction even more seamless for him.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Gong Qingqiu and her group looked at the rammed earth tform not far away, noting that a main hall had already been built upon it.


    Though it was just the main structure, the speed was quite impressive.


    Gong Qingqiu nced at the field of Spiritual Medicine, which had doubled in size, and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the Sect and attend the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Yan Ruyu, Jia Yn, and Shi Lei, the three disciples departed one after another, returning to the Misty Sect together.


    As for the ruins of Shuiyang City, they had been sealed by the Talismans refined by Gong Qingqiu, preventing others from entering.


    Inside the Misty Sect.


    The disciples were gradually making their way to the Sect Main za.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was conversing with Li Zilong.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, ¡®¡±Second Qi Sea¡±¡® truly is mysterious. I¡¯ve only cultivated the upper volume, and I¡¯ve already noticed my Qi Sea has expanded quite a bit. I¡¯m ready to start cultivating the middle volume.¡±


    Li Zilong reported his cultivation progress.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Reaching this stage in three days was indeed quite impressive.


    ¡°For the middle volume of the cultivation technique, you can search in the Scripture Pavilion. If you encounter any problems you don¡¯t understand, ask Ziling directly. She is the manager of the Scripture Pavilion and knows the location of all the ancient books.¡±


    ¡°So Ziling is the Scripture Pavilion manager¡­ uh, right, what exactly is a manager?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as a role simr to a Steward, specifically in charge of managing the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    As Ye Feng and Li Zilong chatted casually, more and more disciples arrived at the scene.


    Even Gong Qingqiu and the others reached the venue.


    ¡°Excellent, everyone has arrived.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the crowd and said with a loudugh.

 Chapter 366: The Grand Plan for Sect Development (Part 2)

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366: The Grand n for Sect Development (Part 2)


    Gong Qingqiu and hispanions looked around and noticed that there were many unfamiliar faces on the Sect Main za.


    Among them was even Li Zilong, a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, though his aura was not particrly strong.


    Compared to all the other cultivators at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, he was just ordinary.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s trip to County King City truly brought considerable gains, not only gathering over a hundred disciples but also attracting an elder at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm. Our Misty Sect is gradually developing,¡± Gong Qingqiu murmured with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Ye Feng soared into the air.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat!¡±


    With a wave of Ye Feng¡¯s hand, hundreds of wooden chairs made of hardwood fell onto the za, and everyone took their seats ording to the numbers indicated on them.


    ¡°Eh, why do the senior brothers and sisters know their own numbers, but we don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I would like to know that too.¡±


    All the First Generation Disciples took their seats.


    Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and the other thirty-five Second-generation Disciples who joined earlier also sat down ording to the numbers on their Identity Tokens.


    ¡°Your Identity Tokens are here.¡± With a sweep of his sleeve, Ye Feng sent over a hundred Identity Tokens flying out as streaks of light.


    Including Li Zilong, all the neers received their own Identity Tokens.


    ¡°These tokens possess functions such as defense, message transmission, and offensive capabilities. Their value is higher than that of amon lower-grade Spiritual Artifact. You may try them out,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Upon hearing this, the new disciples all showed the same expressions of surprise as Xu Dalei and the others had before.


    ¡°Is it truly that remarkable?¡± Li Zilong expressed his shock and then sneakily acquainted himself with the features of the Identity Token, bing increasingly astonished.


    ¡°Alright, now that everyone is seated ording to their numbers, we will soon begin the first Sect meeting of our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng said, sitting on the throne in a calm manner.


    A dignified aura radiated from his body, and behind him, the Wind Spirit Pearl materialized, shining brightly, casting an aura of majesty around Ye Feng, giving him the air of a high-spirited sage.


    Everyone was now seated in their assigned ces.


    Even Brother thead, Fox Da Hong, and the Iron w Dragon Eagles and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts gathered nearby, listening quietly.


    ¡°Since I have taken over as Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, we have not held a meeting like this. Today marks our first Sect meeting, mainly to discuss strategies for the rapid development of our Sect.¡±


    ¡°As you all know, our Misty Sect was promoted to a Star-Level Sect at the end ofst year, entering a stage of rapid development.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I intend for us to advance to a Two-Star Rank Sect within three years.¡±


    The System gave us ten years.


    So Ye Feng¡¯s three-year goal was reasonable.


    It was like turning in homework.


    If the subject teacher says to finish in three days, the ss monitor tells us toplete it in two when they assign the task, and the study group leader says to do it within a day when they pass the word.


    The logic was the same.


    ¡°Advance to a Two-Star force within three years?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that way too difficult?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that many One-star Sects have struggled for tens or even hundreds of years and still haven¡¯t met the minimum criteria to be a Two-Star force.¡±


    All the Second-generation Disciples found it unbelievable.


    But the First Generation Disciples all neatly stroked their chins, feeling that three years should be enough for sess.


    After all, the Misty Sect took only a month or two to progress from a High Ranked Sect to a One-star Sect.


    From One-Star to Two Stars, given a timeframe many times longer, sess was very likely without any issues.


    ¡°This is too difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Zilong said, finding it challenging.


    Without regarding the surprise and skepticism of the crowd, Ye Feng continued, ¡°For the Sect to advance to a Two-Star Rank, we must focus on the following key points.¡±


    ¡°First, we must build arge city with a poption of more than three million people.¡±


    ¡°I have decided to use Whitefloat City as a base and n to merge cities to meet the criteria of arge city within one year,¡± dered the Sect Leader.


    ¡°Second, our Misty Sect must recruit at least a thousand disciples to meet the minimum requirements of a Two-Star force.¡±


    This is still only the most basic requirement.


    But in fact, every Two-Star Rank force has tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Take the Divine Wind Sword Sect for example, a turnout of 100,000 disciples could scare away quite a few of the petty and small factions.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s n, the disciples were once again abuzz with discussion.


    ¡°Whitefloat City has about 800,000 people, it¡¯s not impossible to break through to 3 million within a year. After all, the Sect Leader is preparing to expand the city by merging others. But the question is, why would other cities want to merge into Whitefloat City?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Whitefloat City has only one Miniature Spirit Vein, which is certainly not enough to support 3 million people.¡±


    ¡°If there were a Minor Spirit Vein, it might be feasible.¡±


    ¡°But Minor Spirit Veins are not so easy toe by, are they?¡±


    The disciples all expressed that the first point was very challenging.


    As for recruiting a full 1,000 disciples, in the eyes of the majority, this was not too difficult.


    However, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    For him, recruiting disciples was actually the hardest part.


    As for turning Whitefloat City into a grand city with a poption of 3 million, that wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu stood up and said, ¡°Sect Leader, how many disciples does our sect have in total now?¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Book of Names and said, ¡°Sixteen First Generation Disciples, 147 Second-generation Disciples, making a total of 163.¡±


    Adding the stewards, elders, and the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, the Misty Sect¡¯s current total number approaches 200.


    ¡°163 disciples, that¡¯s not too bad,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly. ¡°Actually, if the Sect Leader is too busy, I could visit other cities and recruit disciples on your behalf.¡±


    Ye Feng was moved by the offer but immediately declined.


    ¡°No need, I will personally vet the candidates!¡±


    He had to be personally involved in the recruitment; otherwise, who knew if the people Gong Qingqiu recruited would meet the System¡¯s requirements?


    ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ll be too exhausted doing it all by yourself,¡± Gong Qingqiu expressed concern.


    The disciples, on the other hand, looked at him with admiration.


    If it were any other Sect Master from the other sects, they would be too high and mighty to personally recruit followers.


    Some disciples join a sect and for years, even decades, may not even catch a glimpse of an Inner Sect Elder, let alone the Sect Master.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is so down-to-earth, I like it!¡±


    ¡°Me too, I like someone strong who is approachable despite being powerful and good-looking.¡±


    The disciples whispered among themselves.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he felt a bit awkward inside.


    If it weren¡¯t for the System¡¯s requirements, he wouldn¡¯t want to personally recruit disciples either!


    Yet, this action had been mistaken by his disciples for being diligent and approachable.


    Sigh!


    With a helpless sigh, Ye Feng continued to speak:


    ¡°Our sect wants to advance to a Two-Star Level Sect, and that cannot happen without your hard work. I hope that you will strive hard, not fear the difficulties, and seek to break through to higher levels of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°In doing so, even if I were to die, I would have no regrets!¡±


    Hope filled Ye Feng¡¯s voice, and his eyes, brimming with encouragement, looked at each person present, making eye-contact with every disciple.


    Then, the disciples clenched their fists, feeling that the Sect Leader had high expectations of them, which made them somewhat fervent, eager to start cultivating immediately, not wanting to disappoint their Sect Leader.


    Seeing his disciples so motivated, Ye Feng felt gratified.


    ¡°Very good, work hard in your cultivation, leave the rest to me!¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his fists in determination.


    After a moment of contemtion, he spoke again, ¡°Starting from today, in addition to Registered Disciples, Outer Sect Disciples, and Inner Sect Disciples, the Sect will introduce an even higher level of disciple, the True Disciples!¡±


    ¡°To be a True Disciple, you must meet the following three requirements.¡±


    ¡°First, cultivation level not lower than the Element Gathering Realm; second, sessfulpletion of at least ten Elder missions; third, passing the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire ce was stunned.

 Chapter 367: 367 Disciple Assessment, Floating Sphere (Three Updates)

    Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Disciple Assessment, Floating Sphere (Three Updates)


    The assessment for True Disciples is that difficult?


    All the disciples present widened their eyes, and some couldn¡¯t help but look towards Mo Ying.


    In Misty Sect, it seemed that Mo Ying was the only one who met the conditions and was qualified to be a True Disciple.


    ¡°A True Disciple, huh¡­ interesting!¡±


    Mo Ying narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She was just an Outer Sect Disciple now, and she hadn¡¯t even started the Inner Sect Disciple assessment, how could she be a True Disciple?


    ¡°Sect Leader, where can we receive Sect tasks?¡±


    Xu Dalei immediately stood up and asked loudly.


    ¡°Elders¡¯ Hall,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The reason for adding the new category of True Disciple was naturally because the Sect Leader¡¯s fourth-stage task also included [Subtask: Disciple Assessment].<div>


    This task mainly involved cultivating True Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, and Outer Sect Disciples, which was simr to the Sect Leader¡¯s second-stage task.


    ording to the task requirements, there should be at least five True Disciples.


    At least fifty Inner Sect Disciples.


    The rest of the disciples should at the very least have the status of an Outer Sect Disciple.


    Only then could this subtask bepleted perfectly.


    However, the System did not provide any hints about the rewards for the subtask.


    But Ye Feng had a vague feeling that the reward for this task was no simple matter.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Further, in addition to the aforementioned requirements for True Disciple assessment, the assessments for the rest of the Inner and Outer Sect Disciples will now be announced by this Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°Upon joining Misty Sect, every disciple starts as a Registered Disciple.¡±


    ¡°To be an Outer Sect Disciple, one must meet the following two requirements: first, a breakthrough to the fourthyer of Qi Refinement; second, the sessfulpletion of a Sect task.¡±


    ¡°To be an Inner Sect Disciple, three requirements must be met: first, a breakthrough to the seventhyer of Qi Refinement; second, the sessfulpletion of three Sect tasks; third, endure two quarters of an hour in the Gravity Zone of the Cultivation Tower at tenfold gravity.¡±


    ¡°These are the conditions for advancing through the Sect Disciple ranks.¡±


    Ye Feng concluded the briefing.


    These were the requirements mentioned in the [Subtask].


    Although it was somewhat different from the previous process for advancing to Inner Sect Disciple, Ye Feng didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it.


    As long as the task waspleted, that was all that mattered.


    ¡°The relevant tasks will be issued by Elders Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong, or by this Sect Leader personally.¡±


    Ye Feng pointed towards the Elders¡¯ Grand Hall on Fei Peak.


    Starting today, the mission wall would be moved to Fei Peak, and disciples wishing to ept tasks could go there and choose.<div>


    Afterward, Ye Feng addressed many other concerns.


    It was not until half an hourter that the disciples dispersed.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, and Chu Yun¡¯er stood before Ye Feng.<div>


    Because she was worried about revealing her identity, Chu Yun¡¯er wore a veil to cover her face, keeping her true appearance unknown to most within Misty Sect.


    ¡°The three of you will discuss the major matter of the relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities near Whitefloat City. Once youe to a decision, report back to this Sect Leader,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    Gong Qingqiu was the City Lord of Whitefloat City.


    Li Zilong was the Guardian God of Yanyun Thirteen Cities.


    They, along with Chu Yun¡¯er, the Outer Sect Affairs Manager, could engage in discussions that would determine many things going forward¡ªand who knows, maybe Yun¡¯er would have some excellent ideas.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The three returned to the Elders¡¯ Hall to start discussing.


    Ye Feng sat in front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, fanning himself with the Banana Fan, enjoying the breeze as he watched the clouds constantly changing shape in the distance.


    ¡°If only I could build a city in the sky, cing the Sect above the clouds¡ªthat would be truly cool!¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he sat upright, extended his hand, and a Supreme Grade Refining Furnace appeared in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°I really am a fool, why don¡¯t I just craft a Spiritual Artifact that can float in midair?¡±


    Having thought of this, Ye Feng quickly connected with the Refining Furnace.


    After he conveyed his idea to the Refining Furnace, it hummed and sprayed a brilliance, sketching a three-dimensional hologram in midair.<div>


    This is a special kind of spirit sphere.


    It is the size of a fist.


    However, it can expand and transform into an inverted cone shape with a five-meter diameter on its ne, capable of lifting heavy objects suspended in mid-air, like a floating tform.


    ¡°Floating Sphere?¡±


    Ye Feng received a stream of information. This was the name provided by the Refining Furnace, along with a rted introduction.


    ¡°To forge such a Spiritual Artifact, the bones of flying demonic beasts are needed, but it seems our Sect does not have any¡­ Ah, there they are!¡±


    Ye Feng opened his System Space and dumped the skeletons of winged treants on the ground.


    These were the Demon Fiends that had appeared above Yanyun Thirteen Cities, all of Demon General Level. They did not emit a very strong aura, but their skeletons met the conditions for forging Floating Spheres.


    ¡°This is really quite fortunate!¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile, using Heroic Spirit Power to split the bones of the Demon Fiends, then tossed them into the Refining Furnace, adding in other auxiliary materials and threw in three Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    ng ng ng!


    The Refining Furnace started forging again.


    After bing a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, its forging speed increased. In less than fifteen minutes, the furnace lid opened.<div>


    A brown sphere, the size of a fist, floated in mid-air.


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Ye Feng lightly tapped the Floating Sphere, and it immediately expanded into an inverted cone shape, five meters tall and five meters in diameter, floating ten meters above the ground.


    ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    Ye Feng stood on the Floating Sphere, finding that it could support nearly ten thousand tons of weight. Any heavier, and it would slowly descend.


    ¡°The area on top of the Floating Sphere is too small, even if a hundred were forged, there would only be about two thousand square meters in total, which really couldn¡¯t hold much¡­ Ah, I can do this!¡±


    Ye Feng thought of something and grinned broadly.


    After that, he continued forging Floating Spheres.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Ye Feng used up all his materials and forged a hundred Floating Spheres, which were slowly revolving around him.


    ¡°A hundred Floating Spheres, all Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts, collectively capable of lifting a million tons.¡±


    Ye Feng put away all the Floating Spheres.


    [Upgrade Energy: 10.34%]<div>


    ncing at the energy of the Refining Furnace, Ye Feng walked towards the Elders¡¯ Hall at Fei Peak.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what brings you here?¡±


    The three people who saw Ye Feng hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°How is the progress on the relocation?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Gong Qingqiu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We contacted the Old City Lord of Whitefloat City, the Deputy City Lord and others. They said they would fully support the expansion of Whitefloat City.¡±


    Li Zilong saluted and said, ¡°Yanyun Thirteen Cities is willing to relocate altogether, but the process of moving is very troublesome and will probably take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Use this, and it won¡¯t be troublesome,¡± Ye Feng handed over a Floating Sphere.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what is this?¡± The three stared at the Floating Sphere, blinking and bewildered.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Floating Sphere¡¯!¡±


    Ye Feng flicked his finger, and it immediately dispersed, transforming into an inverted cone shape with a five-meter diameter, suspending itself in mid-air.


    ¡°Floating Sphere, a special kind of Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact that can hover in mid-air. It can ascend to a thousand feet above the ground and hold up to, uh, twenty thousand tons.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of a hundred simr Floating Spheres.¡±


    ¡°Using them to support a small piece ofnd could serve as an important transportation means for the relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities.¡±


    Ye Feng outlined his n in one breath.


    The three were so astonished that they were at a loss for words.


    One Floating Sphere was already so powerful, but Ye Feng actually had a hundred of them!


    This foundation was unbeatable!


    ¡°With these, there will be no problem relocating Yanyun Thirteen Cities,¡± Li Zilong said confidently.


    ¡°We will start preparing immediately, involving the disciples through issuing a Sect mission. The cultivators of Whitefloat City and Yanyun Thirteen Cities will also help,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle,¡± Ye Feng left a hundred Floating Spheres at the Elders¡¯ Hall.


    The next morning.


    New missions finally appeared at the Elders¡¯ Hall, attracting the attention of all disciples.

 Chapter 368: 368: The Great Relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities (Four Updates)

    Chapter 368: Chapter 368: The Great Relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities (Four Updates)


    ¡°`


    In front of the task wall, a multitude of disciples gathered.


    They looked up at the words above, quietly discussing as they read.


    ¡°A new Sect mission, relocation!¡±


    ¡°What kind of odd task is this?¡±


    ¡°Quick, look at the details of the task.¡±


    ¡°This task is a Sect-level mission open to all members. It requires traveling thousands of miles to Yanyun Thirteen Cities to assist Elders in relocating the city¡¯s residents and necessary items.¡±


    ¡°Note 1: The task consumes a great deal of mana, and the journey is long; it is not rmended for disciples who cannot perform Flight Spells.¡±


    ¡°Note 2: Disciples who meet the requirements may ept the task. Each sessful relocation counts as one taskpleted.¡±


    Xu Dalei read out the details of the task.<div>


    Hearing this, many disciples immediately sighed in disappointment.


    They were only at the thirdyer of Qi Refinement and had not yet mastered the Light Body Technique, let alone higher-level flight spells like Falling Blooms in Profusion, so the task was beyond them.


    ¡°I can take on this task,¡± Xu Dalei said eagerly.


    After the grueling practice in the Cultivation Tower, he had broken through to the sixthyer of Qi Refinement and had also mastered quite a few spells.


    For him, this task was a must-have.


    ¡°So can I,¡± Mu Sisi said.


    Her cultivation level was even higher, having reached the seventhyer of Qi Refinement, and her mastery of spells surpassed that of Xu Dalei.


    ¡°Pretty much all of us First Generation Disciples meet the requirements for the task, don¡¯t we?¡± Scapegoat Wang Ping¡¯an muttered, standing in front of the task wall.


    ¡°Brother Wang, do you think we could form a team?¡± asked a Second-generation Disciple who was at the fourthyer of Qi Refinement.


    ¡°That should be possible!¡± said Wang Ping¡¯an, looking at the task details, ¡°It doesn¡¯t say we can¡¯t form a team!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s form a team!¡±


    ¡°Great idea!¡±


    Many disciples hurriedly looked for teammates.


    ¡°You can form a team, but each team must not exceed three members,¡± said Chu Yun¡¯er, who was wearing a veil, as she added a third note to the task details.


    [Note 3: Cooperation is allowed, but to prevent freeloading, each team must not exceed three people]


    After reading the third note, some disciples who had nned to form teams of more than a dozen members and were of lower realms nearly burst into tears.


    It seemed the task was not meant for them.


    On the other hand, disciples of the fourth and fifthyers of Qi Refinement formed teams of three and sessfully epted the task from Chu Yun¡¯er.


    In front of the Sect Main za.<div>


    Li Zilong stood on a high tform, with a silver spear on his back, saying, ¡°No need to rush, all disciples who have taken on a Sect mission, please wait for a moment. In a while, we will head to Yanyun Thirteen Cities together.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, a new task appeared on the task wall.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a new task!¡±<div>


    ¡°This task is open to all Sect Disciples, responsible for ying strong enemies encountered during the relocation process in Yanyun Thirteen Cities. The requirement is to have at least reached the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a high-level task meant for those with true inheritance powers; our cultivation levels are too low toplete it.¡±


    ¡°This task is so dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Look what it says: ying one Demon General Level enemy is considered as havingpleted the task once. ying ten High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demonic Beasts also counts as one taskpletion.¡±


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s no requirement for Middle Rank and Lower Rank Demon Soldiers. That means, no matter how many such demonic beasts you y, you can¡¯t gain any task points.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, we¡¯ll continue our arduous practice and wait for our cultivation levels to ascend before participating in the relocation tasks to Yanyun Thirteen Cities.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming! By the time our cultivation levels meet the requirements, the relocation task will have long been finished.¡±


    The disciples were greatly frustrated.


    They hurriedly sat cross-legged on the protruding tforms of Fei Peak, absorbing the spiritual energy of the ce and continuing their practice relentlessly.


    Others prepared to challenge the Cultivation Tower.


    On the Sect Main za.


    ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Li Zilong stepped on his silver spear, which expanded to a hundred meters in length, radiating a brilliant aura. It swept up dozens of disciples, flying together towards Yanyun Thirteen Cities.<div>


    ¡°`


    Whitefloat City direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re setting off too!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord personally led the team.


    The Nishang Pce Master, the Tyrant de Sect Leader, the Feathers Sect Master, and other cultivators from the Element Gathering Realm also mobilized with their Elders and Disciples in tow.


    They were not from the Misty Sect.


    However, Gong Qingqiu, in his capacity as the City Lord of Whitefloat City, had issued a city lord¡¯s bounty mission.


    All those participating in the relocation would receive corresponding rewards.


    Everyone was quick to move.


    By dusk, everyone had sessively arrived at the Yanyun Thirteen Cities.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°Is that below us the Yanyun Thirteen Cities? But why do I only see nine cities?¡±


    Everyone looked down, murmuring among themselves.@@novelbin@@<div>


    ¡°There used to be thirteen cities, but, unfortunately, after several beast tides, only these remain,¡± Li Zilong exined.


    ¡°War General Zilong, you¡¯ve returned.¡± A few Element Gathering Realm Elders from Yanyun Thirteen Cities hurried over to greet them. ¡°These past days, we¡¯ve prepared a lot, everything that should be packed up has been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s begin the relocation!¡± said Li Zilong.


    An Elder looked at the several dozen Misty Sect Disciples and Whitefloat City cultivators who hade to help, his expressionplex.


    ¡°Although many powerhouses havee, relocating over a million people is still too difficult!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡±


    Even the Deputy City Lord and others expressed it was a challenging task.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for concern, soil,e!¡±


    Li Zilong formed a sword with his fingers, touched the ground, and with his silver spear like a dragon, he pierced through the surface of the earth, lifting up arge swath of soil and rocks.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Li Zilong sped his hands in a spell, invisible pressure surged, mixing with water topress these soils and rocks into arge tform three meters thick and five hundred meters in diameter.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Li Zilong tossed out three fist-sized Floating Spheres, which, under the astonished gazes of those present, expanded and transformed into inverted triangr cone-shaped Spiritual Artifacts, propping up the earthen tform.<div>


    ¡°Solidifying Talisman, suppress!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu walked over from a distance, casually took out a paper talisman, and stuck it on the earthen tform, making it as unbreakable as if it were fortified with gold, and even added railings around it.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a Floating Sphere, a special middle-grade Spiritual Artifact personally crafted by the Sect Leader. In a group of three, it can support a weight of 60 million catties, enough to carry a hundred thousand people.¡±


    Each person weighs on average a bit over a hundred catties.


    But as they were all carrying luggage and bedding, including the weight of the earth and stone tform itself, one tform could transport a hundred thousand people.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a method!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Everyone looked at therge tform with a hundred-meter diameter, then down at the Yanyun Thirteen Cities below, feeling that with these devices, the efficiency of the relocation would surge exponentially.


    ¡°I think we canplete the move within three months,¡± said the Deputy City Lord, looking at the earth and stone tform.


    ¡°No need for so long because there are not only that many Floating Spheres.¡± Li Zilong took out the remaining Floating Spheres, grouped them by threes, and once more constructed earthen tforms on the spot.


    Subsequently, Gong Qingqiu took out Solidifying Talismans to continue reinforcing the tforms.


    Before long, thirty-three tforms had been constructed.


    They hung in the sky like massive discs, a sight to behold from afar.


    ¡°As expected of cultivator Lords, with these flying discs, we can relocate very quickly.¡±


    ¡°I thought we were going to have to walk all the way there!¡±


    The citizens of Yanyun Thirteen Cities breathed a sigh of relief, some even excited, eager to climb onto the Floating tforms right away.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, begin the move!¡±


    Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu gave the order simultaneously, and the cultivators from the Yanyun Thirteen Cities, Whitefloat City, and Misty Sect all began to move.


    With their assistance, after a night of busy work, the people of Yanyun Thirteen Cities and their belongings were all moved onto the Floating tforms.


    Poultry, livestock, pots and bowls, food, firewood, rice, oil, salt, and everything else that could be moved were all ced on those thirty-three Floating tforms.

 Chapter 369: 369: Shocking News, Glaze King (Part 5)

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Shocking News, ze King (Part 5)


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the floating tforms cannot fly automatically. All cultivators who are not on a special mission should cast their flight spells and pull the entire tform towards Whitefloat City,¡± Gong Qingqiu said aloud.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Groups of three grabbed the iron chains attached to the tform and began to pull.


    However, their speed was slow.


    They could fly only a few meters per second.


    At this rate, even if they traveled day and night, it would take several days to reach Whitefloat City.


    ¡°By my calctions, the entire mission will need at least half a month toplete,¡± Li Zilong said as he flew in front, using a silver spear to lead an iron chain, single-handedly pulling a small tform with a hundred-meter diameter.


    Below it was thest floating sphere.


    It carried food to ensure that the people and livestock of Yanyun Thirteen Cities would not starve on the way.<div>


    ¡°This is really tiring!¡±


    Some disciples had pulled for just a quarter of an hour and already felt a significant increase in spiritual energy consumption, almost unable to continue.


    Others already had sweat on their foreheads.


    As time went on,rge floating tforms with many high-cultivation individuals aboard had risen a kilometer from the ground, covering a distance of over a hundred li.


    Soon, the floating tforms passed over the old site of Yanyun Thirteen Cities and appeared above other cities.


    ¡°Look up at the sky.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s a g inserted there with ¡®Misty Sect¡¯ written in threerge characters!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Masters from Misty Sect doing a big operation!¡±


    As they passed, cultivators in the cities below were deeply shaken, casting awestruck nces at the massive tforms flying overhead.


    [Sect Prestige Value +2334]


    Atop Misty Peak, Ye Feng received a notification.


    ¡°It seems they are in action,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he looked in the direction of Yanyun Thirteen Cities, feeling gratified.


    With Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong inmand, he was confident that there would be no hups during the relocation.


    Moreover, he had personally crafted a formation g and given it to Li Zilong, which was nted on the leading small tform with ¡°Misty Sect¡± written in threerge characters, enough to deter any petty thieves.


    In the high skies.


    Many cultivators flying on swords saw the long trail of tforms flying high in the sky and were immensely shocked.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s people from Misty Sect!¡±


    Traveling cultivators from major forces were surprised and went closer out of curiosity, and after some inquiries, they learned that Yanyun Thirteen Cities were to be integrated into Whitefloat City.


    ¡°City merger, are they aiming to challenge the Two-Star Forces?¡±


    Among the passing cultivators, many in the Element Gathering Realm knew many secrets and were deeply shaken once again.<div>


    Soon, the news spread.


    County King City, Divine Wind City, Myriad Inds Alliance, and other ces also received the news in turn.


    ¡°Are you saying that Misty Sect has found dozens ofrge earth and stone tforms capable of aerial flight, and they¡¯ve emptied Yanyun Thirteen Cities in one go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the scene was truly awe-inspiring!¡±


    ¡°This must be another brilliant tactic by Ye Feng!¡±


    Heads of major forces were startled upon receiving the news.


    They soared into the sky, transformed into streaks of light, and headed towards the inevitable path of Li Zilong and the others.


    Then, from hundreds of li away, they could see thoserge tforms flying in line with the clouds.


    From a distance, they appeared like Heavenly Pces, invoking a yearning in the heart.


    ¡°What a grand move!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng of Misty Sect truly lives up to his reputation. Not only is he powerful, but his smart tactics continue unstoppably, simply miraculous!¡±


    The Sect Masters widened their eyes, filled with mixed emotions.


    Some were bitter, some astonished, some delighted.<div>


    Some Sect Masters even considered the idea of acquiring some floating tforms for themselves and nned to pay Ye Feng a personal visit to purchase them.@@novelbin@@


    The news continued to spread.


    In the heart of County King City.


    Inside a majestic grand hall.


    ¡°Floating tforms, capable of carrying tens of millions of catties? The rising Misty Sect is indeed formidable with its myriad methods,¡± a valiant middle-aged man d in streamlined battle armor with a short ck beard stood up, his voice carrying amanding presence.


    This man was the Commandery Prince of County King City!


    ¡°`


    A middle-aged man d in ze-colored battle armor stepped forward and said, ¡°What a remarkable Floating tform, this thing is impressive, I n to pay a visit to Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°ze King, I hope you won¡¯t cause trouble, peace is to be cherished,¡± the Commandery Prince said gravely.


    ¡°I never cause trouble,¡± affirmed the ze King as he walked out.


    Whoosh!


    He transformed into a ze-colored streak of light, covering a kilometer in an instant. His incredible speed caused a sonic boom, prompting the cultivators of County King City to look up in amazement.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ze King!¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his cultivation level has reached the seventhyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, making him one of the few top-notch powerhouses in the entire Southern River Basin.¡±


    The people in County King City discussed among themselves.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Shu Hongyu raised her head, her snow-white hand shielding her forehead from the dazzling sunlight, gazing at the ze King¡¯s receding figure.


    ¡°Is that direction heading towards¡­ Misty Sect?¡±


    Shu Hongyu slightly furrowed her brows.


    Despite her surprise and subconscious desire to stop him, the ze King was a figure of great importance¡ªnot only was he under the Commandery Prince¡¯smand, but he was also the direct heir of a major family from the capital of Mystique Kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, the ze King was the watchful eye those powerful families in the capital used to monitor the Commandery Prince.


    Shu Hongyu was quite displeased with this man.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the ze King flew at breakneck speed.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he caught up with Li Zilong¡¯s relocating team. Looking down, the ze King realized the tform wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Artifact.


    What truly caught his attention was the inverted triangr cone-shaped objects below, exuding an aura of Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts.<div>


    ¡°So it¡¯s a type of Floating Spiritual Instrument!¡±


    ¡°This thing is good, I can get some from Ye Feng of Misty Sect, take them back to the family in Du City, and build our Xu Family a Floating Mountain, dazzling the other major families.¡±


    The ze King ¡°Xu Renshan¡± sneered to himself.


    He had no respect for Misty Sect and didn¡¯t n to purchase with Spirit Stones, but to take them directly!


    He had no fear of Misty Sect.


    Because he was the ze King, strong enough.


    Even the Commandery Prince had to show him some courtesy.


    Boom!


    The ze King disdainfully ignored those Floating tforms, speeding past and generating gusts of wind like invisible des, slicing through the clouds. The piercing sound of tearing through the air caused difort in the ears of those on the tforms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the King of the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    ¡°That ze-colored light, it¡¯s the ze King!¡±


    Many cultivators flying nearby, upon seeing the rapidly departing light, were thoroughly shocked.


    ¡°Elder Gong, do you know who that person is?¡± Li Zilong, standing on the Silver Spear, sent a message to Gong Qingqiu in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ze King. It¡¯s said that this man is from Du City, the direct heir of a powerful family with a Divine Origin Realm sitting in its shadow. Here in our Southern River Basin, he acts arrogantly and domineeringly,¡± Gong Qingqiu replied in a low voice, with a sense of ominous premonition.


    Especially since the direction in which the ze King was heading was precisely where Misty Peak was located, her unease grew even more.


    Soon, news of the ze King passing by spread, causing another stir.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Hearing that the domineering ze King was headed in the direction of Misty Sect, Qingyun Zhenren burst intoughter.


    ¡°Ye Feng, letting your wealth show has now attracted the ze King¡¯s attention; you¡¯ll find yourself unable to bear the consequences, ha ha ha!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenrenughed heartily.


    The flip-flopping Elders by his side alsoughed along, their eyes filled with mockery and schadenfreude.


    After lunch, Ye Feng rested for a while and then stood up to water the flowers with a can.


    Hu Feifei stood by his side, making tea for him.


    ¡°Sect Leader, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±


    Ye Feng took a sip of the tea brewed from the Golden Willow Leaves, feeling refreshed and clear-headed, andmented, ¡°Not bad at all, the taste is quite good. These leaves truly possess a certain capacity for enlightenment.¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic presence descended, like a multitude of torrents, shaking the ck and White Chessboard into automatic appearance to block the terrible pressure.


    Even so, the Array te still cracked.


    ¡°Ye Feng,e out and face this King!¡± a powerful, cold, andmanding voice boomed.


    ¡°Daring to cause trouble in our Misty Sect, even cracking the ck and White Chessboard, dammit, I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll beat you so even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    Ye Feng had never been so frustrated, and with anger puffing in his chest, he tossed aside the watering can and soared into the sky with Hu Feifei.

 Chapter 370: 370: Lets Go Fight a Green Mouse

    Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Let¡¯s Go Fight a Green Mouse


    ¡°`


    Ye Feng was extremely annoyed by the domineering neer, and even wanted to give him a good thrashing!


    The ck and White Chessboard was the Sect Protection Array of the Misty Sect, and while only of medium size, it was still very important.


    Yet now, it was cracked by the unexpected attack of this unknown high-order Spirit Sea Realm expert.


    ¡°This is unbearable, utterly unbearable!¡±


    Ye Feng muttered fiercely.


    Apanied by Hu Feifei, he flew into the sky and finally saw a valiant middle-aged man dressed in ze-colored battle armor.


    Ye Feng found the man¡¯s features unfamiliar.


    He seemed not to know the stranger or what faction he came from or even what his purpose was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Feng asked coldly.<div>


    ¡°I am the ze King, Xu Renshan!¡± The ze King said, hands behind his back, looking disdainfully at Ye Feng.


    Seeing that the other was more handsome than himself, the ze King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sh of displeasure fleeting through them.


    ¡°The ze King? Never heard of him!¡± Ye Feng shook his head and prepared to let Hu Feifei take action, nning to beat the man into a pig¡¯s head.


    If you dare to attack my Sect Protection Array, I will hit you back!


    ¡°Young man, you are quite arrogant! To think you don¡¯t even recognize this King,¡± the ze King snorted coldly, ¡°I heard you possess the Floating tform; hand over the method to refine it immediately.¡±


    Heh, he even wanted the method to refine the Floating tform? Damn it, it would already be a mercy not to beat you for attacking my Sect Protection Array!¡± Ye Feng clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Princess, whether he¡¯s the ze King or Xu Renshan, or even Xu Xian, just beat him for me, until even his mother can¡¯t recognize him!¡± Ye Feng ordered in a deep voice.


    ¡°Alrighty! The Explosive Stick has been nagging me for a while now, saying it¡¯s been too long since it¡¯sst beaten someone, it can hardly wait!¡± Hu Feifei cheerfully took out the white short stick called the Explosive Stick and stepped forward.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I am the ze King from the County King City¡­ Ahh!¡±


    Xu Renshan, the ze King, started to retort in anger, but before he could finish, he sensed a pink figure charging towards him.


    Then, he was sent flying.


    A lump was swelling on his left cheek.


    ¡°I am¡­ Ahh!¡±


    The ze King shouted, trying to state his identity, yet all he saw was Hu Feifei¡¯s excited face, as if she hadn¡¯t beaten anyone in tens of thousands of years.


    She swung the Explosive Stick right at him.


    ¡°Damn it! I, a mighty seventhyer Spirit Sea Realm, am not afraid of you!¡±


    The ze King formed a spell with his hands, summoning a ze-colored disc in front of him that could easily block a fellow cultivator¡¯s full-powered strike.


    Then, crack!


    The ze-colored disc shattered, and another blow struck the ze King, making the other side of his face swell.<div>


    ¡°Protector Fox Consort Feifei should only have the strength of the peak thirdyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, so how could she be so strong?¡±


    The ze King was internally shocked.


    He had heard about the battle between the One-horned Demon and Hu Feifei, but in his eyes, Hu Feifei was definitely no match for him.


    But to his surprise, she was overpowering him!<div>


    ¡°I, the ze King, refuse to believe that I have no power to resist!¡± Xu Renshan roared, his hair wildly flying as he moved his hands quickly to form spells.


    But then, the Explosive Stick came crashing down.


    Crack!


    Xu Renshan¡¯s hands swelled, unable to form any spells or continue casting.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The ze King fled in terror, head in hands, dashing madly in different directions.


    Hu Feifei chased after him with the Explosive Stick in hand.


    Ye Feng leisurely followed behind, riding on the Five Elements Spirit Sword, even sipping some Spiritual Tea on the way.


    ¡°Well done! That¡¯s for showing off in front of my Misty Sect!¡± Ye Feng burst intoughter.


    Without entering abat state, Hu Feifei only had the power of the eighthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, enough to suppress the ze King, but killing him would be difficult.


    At this level, there are many lifesaving means avable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had no idea which faction the ze King hailed from or whether there was a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm backing him. If there was, it wasn¡¯t suitable to kill him just yet.<div>


    If not¡­


    Heh heh!


    At that thought, Ye Feng let out a sinister chuckle.


    ¡°Right, with the ze King¡¯s high cultivation level, having Princess chase him around the Southern River Basin and give him a good thrashing would be great. That way, it¡¯ll even rake in a decent amount of Prestige Points!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s smile turned devilish.


    Killing the ze King with one strike would be too wasteful.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Seizing this opportunity to score some easy gains was the right way to open things up.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s killing me!¡±


    The ze King¡¯s face had swollen into that of a pig¡¯s head. He dared not resist any further, for it would be futile.


    He just wanted to escape!


    At this moment, what face, what dignity, had long since vanished. Fleeing back to County King City in the quickest way possible and seeking the Commandery Prince¡¯s help was of the utmost importance!<div>


    ¡°Ye Feng, make her stop!¡±


    Finally finding an opportunity, the ze King shouted loudly.


    ¡°What? Increase the force? Okay, Princess, indulge him!¡± Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Fox Consort Feifei struck thrice in an instant, causing the ze King to lose several teeth, slurring his speech.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you son of a¡­ Ow!¡±


    The ze King felt that Ye Feng was doing it on purpose, and just as he was about to talk tough, he was struck by a staff and sent flying.


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t beat him to death!¡± Ye Feng reminded via a transmission.


    ¡°All right, just half to death will do,¡± replied Fox Consort Feifei seriously.


    Upon hearing this, the ze King¡¯s hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Lunatic! Ye Feng, you¡¯re a lunatic!¡±


    He roared inwardly.


    The two parties involved in chasing, fleeing, and spectating were having a st.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Soon, they encountered the massive relocation convoy of nearly a million people, including Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, the Deputy City Lord, and people from Yanyun Thirteen Cities, who were in the process of moving.


    ¡°Look, that person looks like the ze King!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re farting; that¡¯s clearly a pig walking upright!¡±


    ¡°Both of you are farting; that¡¯s the ze King turned into a pig-headed mess!¡±


    The crowd saw the ze King flying overhead at supersonic speed, recognizing him by the mboyant color of his escaping light.


    However, seeing him turned into a pig-headed wreck with his battle armor torn and tattered left everyone speechless in astonishment.


    At the seventhyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, how could he be so miserable?


    Did he encounter a terrifyingly strong enemy?


    If that was so, wasn¡¯t this relocation convoy also in danger?


    ¡°Explosive Stick, ah, hit!¡±


    A pink figure chased after him, and only after a while did her shout carry across from afar.


    The person pursuing the ze King was also exceeding the speed of sound!


    ¡°It¡¯s Protector Fox Consort Feifei!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s actually chasing the ze King down and beating him, my god, she¡¯s fierce! A true woman hero, our role model!¡±


    The people recognized Fox Consort Feifei.


    A sudden uproar rippled through the crowd.


    Mo Ying, watching the ze King being beaten to a pitiable state, muttered, ¡°The ze King must have gone looking for trouble with our sect and ended up being chased down by Protector Feifei.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was shocked and admiring as he said, ¡°The protector is so fierce!¡±


    Whoosh!


    It was then that Ye Feng passed by on his Five Elements Spirit Sword, looking down at the crowd below. He waved and said, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard. The sect leader needs to chase down a green rat. Carry on.¡±


    After saying that, he chased after them.


    The people were dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    The ze King, just a rat?


    That¡¯s someone at the seventhyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, a top-notch expert!


    However, in front of the mysterious and unpredictable Misty Sect Leader Ye Feng, such a cultivation level was indeed just an insignificant rat.


    Don¡¯t you see, the Sect Leader didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, and the ze King was already beaten by Protector Fox Consort Feifei into a pitiful scramble for his life, running to the ends of the earth.


    And just how powerful must Ye Feng, who couldmand obedience from Protector Fox Consort Feifei, be?


    With that thought, the people were even more astonished.


    [Sect Prestige Value +68932]


    In an instant, Misty Sect¡¯s Prestige surged.


    Ye Feng, propping his head with his hand, heard the System notification and immediately shed a big smile.


    Excellent!


    That was the effect he was looking for.

 Chapter 369: Shocking News, Glaze King (Part 5)

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Shocking News, ze King (Part 5)


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the floating tforms cannot fly automatically. All cultivators who are not on a special mission should cast their flight spells and pull the entire tform towards Whitefloat City,¡± Gong Qingqiu said aloud.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Groups of three grabbed the iron chains attached to the tform and began to pull.


    However, their speed was slow.


    They could fly only a few meters per second.


    At this rate, even if they traveled day and night, it would take several days to reach Whitefloat City.


    ¡°By my calctions, the entire mission will need at least half a month toplete,¡± Li Zilong said as he flew in front, using a silver spear to lead an iron chain, single-handedly pulling a small tform with a hundred-meter diameter.


    Below it was thest floating sphere.


    @@novelbin@@


    It carried food to ensure that the people and livestock of Yanyun Thirteen Cities would not starve on the way.


    ¡°This is really tiring!¡±


    Some disciples had pulled for just a quarter of an hour and already felt a significant increase in spiritual energy consumption, almost unable to continue.


    Others already had sweat on their foreheads.


    As time went on,rge floating tforms with many high-cultivation individuals aboard had risen a kilometer from the ground, covering a distance of over a hundred li.


    Soon, the floating tforms passed over the old site of Yanyun Thirteen Cities and appeared above other cities.


    ¡°Look up at the sky.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s a g inserted there with ¡®Misty Sect¡¯ written in threerge characters!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Masters from Misty Sect doing a big operation!¡±


    As they passed, cultivators in the cities below were deeply shaken, casting awestruck nces at the massive tforms flying overhead.


    [Sect Prestige Value +2334]


    Atop Misty Peak, Ye Feng received a notification.


    ¡°It seems they are in action,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he looked in the direction of Yanyun Thirteen Cities, feeling gratified.


    With Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong inmand, he was confident that there would be no hups during the relocation.


    Moreover, he had personally crafted a formation g and given it to Li Zilong, which was nted on the leading small tform with ¡°Misty Sect¡± written in threerge characters, enough to deter any petty thieves.


    In the high skies.


    Many cultivators flying on swords saw the long trail of tforms flying high in the sky and were immensely shocked.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s people from Misty Sect!¡±


    Traveling cultivators from major forces were surprised and went closer out of curiosity, and after some inquiries, they learned that Yanyun Thirteen Cities were to be integrated into Whitefloat City.


    ¡°City merger, are they aiming to challenge the Two-Star Forces?¡±


    Among the passing cultivators, many in the Element Gathering Realm knew many secrets and were deeply shaken once again.


    Soon, the news spread.


    County King City, Divine Wind City, Myriad Inds Alliance, and other ces also received the news in turn.


    ¡°Are you saying that Misty Sect has found dozens ofrge earth and stone tforms capable of aerial flight, and they¡¯ve emptied Yanyun Thirteen Cities in one go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the scene was truly awe-inspiring!¡±


    ¡°This must be another brilliant tactic by Ye Feng!¡±


    Heads of major forces were startled upon receiving the news.


    They soared into the sky, transformed into streaks of light, and headed towards the inevitable path of Li Zilong and the others.


    Then, from hundreds of li away, they could see thoserge tforms flying in line with the clouds.


    From a distance, they appeared like Heavenly Pces, invoking a yearning in the heart.


    ¡°What a grand move!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng of Misty Sect truly lives up to his reputation. Not only is he powerful, but his smart tactics continue unstoppably, simply miraculous!¡±


    The Sect Masters widened their eyes, filled with mixed emotions.


    Some were bitter, some astonished, some delighted.


    Some Sect Masters even considered the idea of acquiring some floating tforms for themselves and nned to pay Ye Feng a personal visit to purchase them.


    The news continued to spread.


    In the heart of County King City.


    Inside a majestic grand hall.


    ¡°Floating tforms, capable of carrying tens of millions of catties? The rising Misty Sect is indeed formidable with its myriad methods,¡± a valiant middle-aged man d in streamlined battle armor with a short ck beard stood up, his voice carrying amanding presence.


    This man was the Commandery Prince of County King City!


    ¡°`


    A middle-aged man d in ze-colored battle armor stepped forward and said, ¡°What a remarkable Floating tform, this thing is impressive, I n to pay a visit to Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°ze King, I hope you won¡¯t cause trouble, peace is to be cherished,¡± the Commandery Prince said gravely.


    ¡°I never cause trouble,¡± affirmed the ze King as he walked out.


    Whoosh!


    He transformed into a ze-colored streak of light, covering a kilometer in an instant. His incredible speed caused a sonic boom, prompting the cultivators of County King City to look up in amazement.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ze King!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his cultivation level has reached the seventhyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, making him one of the few top-notch powerhouses in the entire Southern River Basin.¡±


    The people in County King City discussed among themselves.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Shu Hongyu raised her head, her snow-white hand shielding her forehead from the dazzling sunlight, gazing at the ze King¡¯s receding figure.


    ¡°Is that direction heading towards¡­ Misty Sect?¡±


    Shu Hongyu slightly furrowed her brows.


    Despite her surprise and subconscious desire to stop him, the ze King was a figure of great importance¡ªnot only was he under the Commandery Prince¡¯smand, but he was also the direct heir of a major family from the capital of Mystique Kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, the ze King was the watchful eye those powerful families in the capital used to monitor the Commandery Prince.


    Shu Hongyu was quite displeased with this man.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the ze King flew at breakneck speed.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he caught up with Li Zilong¡¯s relocating team. Looking down, the ze King realized the tform wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Artifact.


    What truly caught his attention was the inverted triangr cone-shaped objects below, exuding an aura of Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a type of Floating Spiritual Instrument!¡±


    ¡°This thing is good, I can get some from Ye Feng of Misty Sect, take them back to the family in Du City, and build our Xu Family a Floating Mountain, dazzling the other major families.¡±


    The ze King ¡°Xu Renshan¡± sneered to himself.


    He had no respect for Misty Sect and didn¡¯t n to purchase with Spirit Stones, but to take them directly!


    He had no fear of Misty Sect.


    Because he was the ze King, strong enough.


    Even the Commandery Prince had to show him some courtesy.


    Boom!


    The ze King disdainfully ignored those Floating tforms, speeding past and generating gusts of wind like invisible des, slicing through the clouds. The piercing sound of tearing through the air caused difort in the ears of those on the tforms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the King of the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    ¡°That ze-colored light, it¡¯s the ze King!¡±


    Many cultivators flying nearby, upon seeing the rapidly departing light, were thoroughly shocked.


    ¡°Elder Gong, do you know who that person is?¡± Li Zilong, standing on the Silver Spear, sent a message to Gong Qingqiu in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ze King. It¡¯s said that this man is from Du City, the direct heir of a powerful family with a Divine Origin Realm sitting in its shadow. Here in our Southern River Basin, he acts arrogantly and domineeringly,¡± Gong Qingqiu replied in a low voice, with a sense of ominous premonition.


    Especially since the direction in which the ze King was heading was precisely where Misty Peak was located, her unease grew even more.


    Soon, news of the ze King passing by spread, causing another stir.


    Qingyun Sect.


    Hearing that the domineering ze King was headed in the direction of Misty Sect, Qingyun Zhenren burst intoughter.


    ¡°Ye Feng, letting your wealth show has now attracted the ze King¡¯s attention; you¡¯ll find yourself unable to bear the consequences, ha ha ha!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenrenughed heartily.


    The flip-flopping Elders by his side alsoughed along, their eyes filled with mockery and schadenfreude.


    After lunch, Ye Feng rested for a while and then stood up to water the flowers with a can.


    Hu Feifei stood by his side, making tea for him.


    ¡°Sect Leader, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±


    Ye Feng took a sip of the tea brewed from the Golden Willow Leaves, feeling refreshed and clear-headed, andmented, ¡°Not bad at all, the taste is quite good. These leaves truly possess a certain capacity for enlightenment.¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic presence descended, like a multitude of torrents, shaking the ck and White Chessboard into automatic appearance to block the terrible pressure.


    Even so, the Array te still cracked.


    ¡°Ye Feng,e out and face this King!¡± a powerful, cold, andmanding voice boomed.


    ¡°Daring to cause trouble in our Misty Sect, even cracking the ck and White Chessboard, dammit, I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll beat you so even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    Ye Feng had never been so frustrated, and with anger puffing in his chest, he tossed aside the watering can and soared into the sky with Hu Feifei.

 Chapter 371: 371: The Tragic Glaze King, Sub-god Talisman

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The Tragic ze King, Sub-god Talisman


    Ye Feng flew on his Five Elements Spirit Sword, his mood was fantastic.


    ¡°Shearing the sheep is just thrilling!¡±


    Heughed heartily and sped up to keep up.


    The disciples turned their heads to watch Ye Feng¡¯s retreating figure, their eyes full of admiration and respect.


    ¡°I too must practice diligently, striving to be a top-notch powerhouse like Sect Master Ye, who can casually refer to beings of the Spirit Sea Realm as ¡®little mice¡¯. How exhrating and bold that would be!¡±


    ¡°I want that too!¡±


    The cultivators present all wore faces of envy.


    ¡°Alright, stop gawking, and get back to work!¡± Li Zilong urged everyone to continue theirbor.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, if you join our Misty Sect and cultivate earnestly, you can surely be as powerful as the Sect Leader one day!¡± Gong Qingqiu took the opportunity to motivate and advertise.


    The citizens of Yanyun Thirteen Cities immediately brightened up at her words.<div>


    Many felt they must join the Misty Sect, as only in this way could they be top-notch powerhouses like Sect Master Ye.


    Amidst chatter, all the bustle faded away as if it were but smoke and mirrors.


    What an enviable life indeed!


    Before long, many were considering joining the Misty Sect.


    Of course, even more people contributed a huge amount of Prestige Points, and a very few even offered up their Power of Faith.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng was still following leisurely.


    Up ahead, high in the sky.


    ze King Xu Renshan, his armor battered and tattered from the beating, was now too weak to speak, relying on instinct alone as he fled towards County King City.


    ¡°Explosive Stick, strike!¡±


    Fox Lady Hu Feifei caught up to him, delivering dozens more stick strikes, causing the ze King to swell with pain, grimacing with his teeth bared.


    ¡°Is there now left?¡±


    The ze King¡¯s mental state was truly on the verge of exploding.


    ¡°In the world of cultivation, it¡¯s the survival of the fittest, there are nows!¡± Ye Feng delivered a powerful coup de grace, fiercely ¡°stabbing¡± it into the ze King¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You!¡± The ze King¡¯s mental state exploded.


    He had never seen someone so shamelessly thick-skinned.


    When it came to Ye Feng, the ze King truly had no options.


    As for the Fox Lady, he felt he had no options against her either. Even if he fought with all his strength, he would still end up being toyed with in the fight; it was truly depressing and frustrating.


    A piercing whistle!<div>


    The trio kept breaking the sound barrier as they flew at full speed across the sky of the Southern River Basin, shocking any cultivator that witnessed the scene.


    The ze King, previously invincible and ferocious, now being chased and beaten ¨C who could be so fierce?


    When they spotted the pink-haired Fox Lady Hu Feifei, many immediately recognized her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Protector Fox Consort Feifei of the Misty Sect!¡±<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s this formidable?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Fox Lady Hu Feifei had only the strength of the third peak of the Spirit Sea Realm? How could she possibly be chasing and beating the ze King?¡±


    ¡°Hey, look, Sect Master Ye is there too!¡±


    ¡°I get it now, the ze King must have been severely injured by Sect Master Ye, and then chased by Fox Consort Feifei!¡± someone stated confidently.


    They were convinced this had to be the truth.


    [Sect Prestige Value +3378]


    Ye Feng was very pleased to hear the system notification.


    ¡°Shear the sheep, shear them hard!¡±


    Ye Fengughed uproariously.


    Soon, the news of the ze King being chased and beaten spread, causing another sensation.


    As time passed, finally Ye Feng and hispany arrived at County King City.


    ¡°County King, save me!¡±


    With hisst ounce of strength, the ze King shouted loudly toward the central peak of County King City.<div>


    His voice resounded loudly, spreading throughout County King City.


    Numerous cultivators were drawn by the sound, swiftly rising into the air to look up at the sky.


    Then, they witnessed a scene that left an unforgettable impression.


    The ze King, once so arrogant and domineering, was now being chased and beaten by a pink-haired foxdy, utterly helpless to resist.


    ¡°Pink long hair, wielding a white short stick¡­ isn¡¯t that the Protector Fox Consort Feifei of the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Watching the ze King getting hung up and beaten, I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel a bit happy.¡±


    People from various forces first reacted with surprise, then their faces filled with expressions of schadenfreude.


    The ze King was usually arrogant and overbearing, and had offended many people, but since he came from a big family in Du City, no one dared to openly criticize him.


    Even the Commandery Prince usually turned a blind eye.


    Over time, everyone had grievances, but they only dared to be angry and not speak up.


    Today, watching the ze King being chased by Protector Fox Consort Feifei and beaten into a pig¡¯s head, the crowd couldn¡¯t have been happier.


    Some people were serious-faced, but in reality, they were trying their best to hold back theirughter.


    ¡°Commandery Prince, save¡­ Ah!¡±<div>


    The ze King shouted again, followed by a heart-wrenching scream, as Protector Fox Consort Feifei struck him on the bridge of the nose with a stick, smashing his nose in.


    ¡°Ow, that¡¯s so satisfying!¡±


    Many cultivators felt an inexplicable thrill.


    ¡°Commandery Prince, save me quick!¡± The ze King, as if gone mad, rushed towards the County King¡¯s Mansion.


    Inside the grand hall of the mansion.


    The Commandery Prince opened his eyes and said to the Ten Great War Kings sitting to his left and right, ¡°Gentlemen, this prince is tired and needs to go into retreat for a while.¡±


    Having said that, the Commandery Prince performed a ¡°vanishing figure trick¡± and ran away without a trace on the spot.


    The Ten Great War Kings looked at each other, bewildered.


    ¡°The ze King is in trouble, none of you are going to help?¡±


    ¡°Want to, but don¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°I also want to make a move, but it seems like there¡¯s no need for us to take action now, right? After all, just Protector Fox Consort Feifei alone can hang and beat the ze King.¡±


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    ¡°I also want to go beat up the ze King!¡±<div>


    The Ten Great War Kings didn¡¯t discuss how to rescue the ze King, but how to kick him while he was down.


    ¡°Boom¡± was the noise.


    The ze King was struck in the back by Protector Fox Consort Feifei with a stick, and his ze-colored battle armorpletely shattered into countless azure-gold dust particles.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    With another blow from Protector Fox Consort Feifei, the ze King was severely injured. His whole body fell like a meteor from the sky, crashing into ake, creating a ssh hundreds of meters high.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t save me, then don¡¯t me me, the ze King, for being ruthless. I¡¯ll use that move. Then, I¡¯ll have a battle right in the middle of the city, and if anyone gets caught in it, they¡¯re out of luck!¡±


    The ze King had thought that the Commandery Prince would make a move, but to his surprise, the other man was ying dead and ignoring him!


    ¡°Commandery Prince¡­ very well! If I survive, I will go to Du City and lodge aint against you in front of the ruler of Mystique Kingdom!¡± The ze King thought viciously.


    ¡°Sub-god Talisman, enhance my cultivation!¡±


    The ze King lifted his swollen, purple-red pig¡¯s trotter, mped a half-torn golden talisman, and fiercely stuck it to his chest.


    Boom!


    The ze King¡¯s cultivation level soared in an instant, leaping straight from the eighth level of the Spirit Sea Realm to the ninth.


    Following that, he reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm!


    The Sub-god Talisman was a remnant divine talisman given to him by the head of the Xu Family from Du City. It was the only one he had and could instantly boost him to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, this talisman could only be used once, and it was the ze King¡¯s final lifeline.


    Originally, the ze King had thought the Commandery Prince would step in to block Protector Fox Consort Feifei, but who knew, the prince was actually ying dead.


    With no other choice, the ze King had to use this move.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, die!¡±


    As the peak Spirit Sea Realm aura was released, the entire County King City was swept by a terrifying presence, and even the Commandery Prince, the Ten Great War Kings, and the old ancestors from the Top Ten Noble Families, who were all Spirit Sea Realm experts, felt the pressure.


    Boom!


    A treasured seal shot into the sky, sending Protector Fox Consort Feifei flying thousands of meters,ing to a stop mid-air.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to beat you! I, the ze King, shall kill you right in front of billions of souls in County King City!¡±


    The ze Kingughed maniacally.


    As his voice rang out, everyone¡¯s expression became serious.


    Apart from a few people like Han Yi and Han Er, who relished in others¡¯ misfortune, most people didn¡¯t want Protector Fox Consort Feifei to be killed.


    The reason was simple: the ze King was really annoying!


    So, almost everyone was on the side of Protector Fox Consort Feifei.


    ¡°To think he would use the Sub-god Talisman, looks like I have to intervene,¡± the Commandery Prince frowned.


    Regardless, the Misty Sect was within the jurisdiction of County King City, while the ze King came from Du City, an external force.


    Who to assist was something he, as the Commandery Prince, was very clear about.

 Chapter 372: 372: Xu Huamao, Super Doubled Explosive Stick

    Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Xu Huamao, Super Doubled Explosive Stick


    The Commandery Prince prepared to make his move.


    He could not let Princess Hu Feifei fall.


    She was a rare and powerful figure, one of the important forces in the Southern River Basin, and could not be lost.


    But the step the Commandery Prince had just taken immediately halted.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    In the high sky.


    The hair of Princess Hu Feifei turned into a bright pink, shining brightly, as she instantly entered the First Combat State.


    Yet that was not enough, her aura continued to rise, and her eyes became entirely enveloped in pink light, like two pink suns.


    She had entered the Second Combat State!<div>


    By this time, Princess Hu Feifei had already reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible!¡±


    The arrogantughter of the ze King came to an abrupt halt, his eyes bulging wide open, like a pair of bronze bells.


    He was extremely shocked.


    Before, Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s strength was decent, but it had not reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm; now, however, her aura had surged tremendously, instilling fear in the ze King, reminiscent of his previous feeling of domination.


    ¡°Double Explosive Stick!¡±


    Princess Hu Feifei brandished a white short stick, rapidly striking dozens of times, while the ze King barely managed to put up a disk to defend.


    However, with a ¡°crack,¡± the disk shattered into crumbs, unable to withstand Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s onught.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The ze King was horrified.


    He had already employed the Sub-god Talisman, his trump card, thinking he could sweep the field, but who could have imagined that Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s strength would also explode with such power.


    The crux of the matter was, Princess Hu Feifei was stronger than him!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be hanged and beaten again, no, I don¡¯t want this!¡±


    ¡°I, the ze King, totally refuse to ept this!¡±


    Standing in mid-air, the ze King clenched his fists, staring coldly at Princess Hu Feifei, emanating a domineering aura that soared to the heavens.


    He wasn¡¯t preparing to resist.


    Since he couldn¡¯t win anyway, and he was going to be hanged and beaten, why not make it look more dignified?


    Bang bang bang!<div>


    The ze King was once again struck down to the ground by the white short stick, sprawling out in the shape of a ¡°big character,¡± lying in a human-shaped deep pit.


    ¡°Why must you always hit the face? Can¡¯t you not hit the face?¡±


    The ze King roared in anger.


    Bang!<div>


    The white short stick finally found its target, hitting the ze King¡¯s face head-on.


    ¡°Heh, go to hell!¡±


    The ze King expressed his defiance with this curse, but then, he was beaten even more miserably.


    Not long after, heid dying in a deep pit on the ground, his body trembling, his face showingplete despair.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s brutal!¡±


    Everyone watching couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the scene, finding it shockingly overwhelming.


    The ze King, having used the Sub-god Talisman, was still beaten to such a state!


    What was more fatal was that Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s attacks were measured, not killing the ze King but causing him so much pain, it was tens, if not hundreds of times more painful than death.


    ¡°Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s strength should not be much weaker than mine,¡± the Commandery Prince said coldly, watching the scene with a flicker in his eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Misty Sect hid such a terrifyingly strong figure.


    ¡°How audacious, daring toy hands on a special envoy from our Xu Family, are you tired of living?!¡±


    A domineering shout came from afar.


    The crowd turned towards the voice and saw an old man dressed in a ck robe with dark gold patterns, wearing a ze-colored ring, and a special Divine Talisman mark on his forehead, arriving through the air.<div>


    He possessed the cultivation level of the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    In addition, he emitted a chilling aura of the Primordial Spirit, instantly enveloping the entire County King City and making one feel the fear of being swallowed by boundless floods.


    ¡°Great Elder, you finally arrived!¡±


    Seeing the neer, the ze King cried out.


    ¡°Useless, you even used the Sub-god Talisman and still couldn¡¯t win,pletely disgracing our Du City Xu Family¡¯s name!¡± scolded Xu Huamao, the Great Elder from the Xu Family.


    ¡°`


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he just happened to be going to South Ming Country to deal with some matters and chanced upon this scene, he wouldn¡¯t have known just how useless ze King Xu Renshan was, incapable of defeating even a Hu Feifei of the same rank.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xu Huamao, the Great Elder of the Xu Family from Du City!¡±


    ¡°He had already advanced to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and is currently condensing his Primordial Spirit. His strength far surpasses that of an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    The many cultivators of the Spirit Sea Realm in County King City were shocked.


    Even the Commandery Prince¡¯s expression turned grave.


    He was confident that he could overpower Xu Huamao, but if it truly came to a fight to the death, the oue of both sides¡¯ life and death was uncertain.


    After all, they had both surpassed the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and had begun to condense parts of their Primordial Spirits. Although they hadn¡¯t officially stepped into the Divine Origin Realm, their various methods were very strong and not to be underestimated.<div>


    The appearance of Xu Huamao instantly ignited the atmosphere of the entire ce.


    Even Ye Feng showed a serious expression.


    ¡°Hmph, dare toy a hand on our Xu Family¡¯s people, no matter who you are, you will die!¡±


    With a swing of his arm, Xu Huamao¡¯s majestic divine power turned into a sheet of rosy clouds and thundered towards Hu Feifei.


    Bang!


    Hu Feifei swung her Explosive Stick, but still got blown away, her arms cracking from the impact.


    ¡°How powerful!¡±


    Far from being discouraged, Hu Feifei was even more excited.


    ¡°Double Explosive Stick!¡±


    In an instant, she struck out hundreds of stick shadows, forming a vast that enveloped Xu Huamao.


    ¡°Heh, petty tricks!¡± Xu Huamao scoffed. Raising his hand to the sky, the power of his Primordial Spirit burst forth in an instant.


    Shuddering!


    The nature¡¯s spiritual energy converged into a terrifying tidal wave of energy, ruthlessly tearing through the stick shadows, and then, bombarded Hu Feifei¡¯s body without mercy.<div>


    However, a shocking scene urred.


    Hu Feifei didn¡¯t retreat but absorbed the formidable energy, undergoing an astonishing transformation.


    Her hair suddenly extended to three meters long.


    Her bright eyes shone with a dazzling pink light, with special patterns swirling within them, and a pink mark appeared at the center of her forehead.


    This was the Third Combat Form!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Cultivators in County King City were dumbstruck.


    Before this moment, Hu Feifei had been no match for Xu Huamao.


    But now, after transforming once again, the aura she emanated gave off the terrifying impression as if facing a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm!


    ¡°What spell is this?¡±


    Xu Huamao¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    From Hu Feifei, he sensed a dangerous aura, not as strong as the Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm in their n, but still terrifyingly potent.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Super Doubled Explosive Stick!¡±


    Holding a white short stick in her hands, Hu Feifei raised it high into the air. Her long hair moved without wind behind her, resembling nine fox tails devouring the infinite power between heaven and earth.


    In mid-air, an image of a white short stick a kilometer long emerged, gradually solidifying.


    ¡°I am Xu Huamao, the Great Elder of the Xu Family from Du City, and you¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The Super Doubled Explosive Stick mercilessly smashed down, and Xu Huamao instantly deployed three Eighth Grade and one Ninth Grade defense spells, but in the end, they were all shattered by a single strike.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xu Huamao fell to the ground,nding beside Xu Renshan, lying in a ¡°big¡± shape, his mouth continuously frothing and his limbs trembling wildly as if he were having a fit.


    In the high sky.


    ¡°Hmph, weakling!¡±


    Hu Feifei, holding the Explosive Stick, rubbed her nose with her hand and then clung to Ye Feng, coquettishly saying, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m impressive, aren¡¯t I!¡±


    ¡°Strong¡­ unbeatable!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he gave a thumbs up and praised her, enunciating each word distinctly.


    He had to admit, Hu Feifei¡¯s Third Combat Form was truly fierce! Although her cultivation level had not reached the level of the Divine Origin Realm, it was infinitely close, and using the Super Doubled Explosive Stick had instantly elevated herbat power to the level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    It was just a pity that the Third Combat Form couldn¡¯t be entered at will; it required the absorption of sufficient energy first.


    As for the rest of the people in County King City, they were petrified on the spot, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Especially the Commandery Prince, whose eyes were wide open.


    Han Yi and Han Er were particrly shocked, even feeling a chill run down their spines.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 373: 373: 3 Million Prestige Points, City Merger

    Chapter 373: Chapter 373: 3 Million Prestige Points, City Merger


    ¡°How¡­ how is she so fierce?¡± Han Er was so scared that he almost copsed on the ground, stammering as he spoke.


    ¡°This woman is simply terrifying!¡± Even Han Yi took a sharp gulp, his eyes filled with horror.


    Hu Feifei was the fiercest woman he had ever seen.


    With one strike, she had knocked Xu Huamao, a top fighter who was half a step into the Divine Origin Realm, to the ground, unconscious.


    Such strength was truly terrifying!


    Not only did Han Yi and Han Er think Hu Feifei was terrifying, but so did everyone else.


    As for Hu Feifei, people didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Great Elder, are you all right?¡± On the ground, ze King looked at Xu Huamao who had fallen beside him, his mouth twitching.


    ¡°You¡­ you worthless thing!¡± Xu Huamao was so angry he could hardly speak. If it weren¡¯t for ze King provoking Hu Feifei, how could even he have been beaten so badly?


    ¡°Great Elder, you can¡¯t me me for this!¡± ze King felt wronged.<div>


    ¡°Waste of space!¡± Xu Huamao cursed again, feeling so furious that blood rushed to his head, and he fainted into the crater shaped like a human.


    In the sky.


    Hu Feifei exited her Third Combat Form, reverting to her usual appearance, and all her injuries had also fully healed.


    ¡°Princess, how long can you maintain your Third Combat Form?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    He didn¡¯t look at Xu Huamao and ze King below.


    From overhearing the discussions earlier, he realized that Misty Sect seemed to have provoked a formidable enemy.


    Du City, Xu Family!


    ze King Xu Renshan and the Great Elder Xu Huamao were actually from the Xu Family in Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Du City, which had a Divine Origin Realm Great Power seated in it.


    It was hard to know whether Hu Feifei could withstand such a massive force.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very concerned about the duration of Hu Feifei¡¯s Third Combat Form; if it was long, then there would be no need to worry about ordinary Divine Origin Realm Great Powers.


    If its duration was short, then Misty Sect would indeed be in danger.


    ¡°I can maintain it as long as I want!¡± Hu Feifei tilted her head in thought for a moment before answering.


    ¡°Hmm¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ!¡± Ye Feng made such an expression.


    Although surprised, since the Third Combat Form couldst that long, it meant that Hu Feifei was equivalent to the weakest Divine Origin Realm cultivator, indestructible and growing stronger with each fight.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked down at the cultivators in County King City, who were petrified in ce, agape with disbelief, and gave a slight smile.


    ¡°Everyone, ze King dared to run amok in our Misty Sect and has already been taught a lesson by our Sect¡¯s protector. Other troublemakers have also been suppressed. We apologize for the disturbance, please understand!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, wee to join Misty Sect. We value fate when ites to recruitment; if destiny allows, all are wee to join our Sect and cultivate together.¡±<div>


    ¡°Also, Whitefloat City has beautiful scenery andnd brimming with talent. You¡¯re all wee to stay there.¡±


    After shamelessly plugging two advertisements, Ye Feng, with Hu Feifei, turned around and transformed into two streaks of light, one pink and one white, disappearing into the distance under the respectful gaze of countless people.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Finally regaining their senses, the crowd erupted into an uproar, like a bustling marketce.<div>


    ¡°What a character, that Ye Feng, daring to poach in my County King City¡­ truly an oddity!¡± the Commandery Prince remarked with astonishment, then shook his head, finding Ye Feng quite amusing.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Shu Hongyu stared nkly in the direction where Ye Feng had left, unsure of what to say.


    She felt that Misty Sect was bing more and more unfathomable.


    Soon enough, countless messages spread like wildfire, and everyone in County King City knew the ins and outs of the incident.


    ze King tried to cause trouble in Misty Sect but unexpectedly met his match, getting beaten so badly by Hu Feifei that not even his own mother could recognize him.


    As for Xu Huamao, he was simply unlucky.@@novelbin@@


    If he hadn¡¯t been passing through County King City, hadn¡¯t championed ze King, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten so miserably.


    For a time, the rumors about Misty Sect were all over County King City; some people wept, some were resigned, some trembled with fear, some were despondent, and some were excited, each reacting in their way.


    [Sect Prestige Value +16892]


    ¡­


    [Sect Prestige Value +26388]


    On the way back to Misty Sect, Ye Feng heard the system notification sounds one after another.<div>


    Originally, the Sect Prestige Value was already over a million, but now it had skyrocketed to three million!


    Following this trend, it could at least increase to four or five million, and then the rate of increase would dramatically decrease.


    ¡°The poption of County King City exceeds a hundred million; this battle caused the Prestige Points to surge by several million. It seems like a lot, but the conversion rate is only a fraction of a percent,¡±


    Ye Feng felt somewhat helpless.


    It seemed that most people were merely watching the excitement with indifference, staying out of the matter unless it concerned them.


    Only when they found themselves in danger and were rescued by either Ye Feng or someone from Misty Sect did the conversion rate of Prestige Points significantly increase to a few percent, or even more than half, just like in Beiliang City.


    Before long, Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei flew over the relocation team led by Li Zilong and others.


    The two didn¡¯t stop but continued on their way.


    ¡°Look, Sect Leader and the protector are back.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re unharmed; it seems the pursuit of the ze King went smoothly, though we don¡¯t know exactly what happened afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the ze King could have been killed?¡±


    ¡°Stop chatting, and get back to work!¡±


    After chatting for a while, everyone continued with the relocation.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t long before Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei were the first to return to Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng took out the ck and White Chessboard, caressing its many cracks with a touch of distress.


    ng!


    The ck and White Chessboard was thrown into the Refining Furnace, and with just a few Middle Grade Spirit Stones spent, the surface cracks were repaired.


    Thus, the destruction caused by the ze King disappeared, and everything on Misty Sect had returned to its original state.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have any Upper Grade Spirit Stones or Demon King Level Demon Pills, or I would be able to refine an even better Sect Protection Array,¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself, resting his head on his hand.


    In the Southern River Basin which wasn¡¯t particrly rich in cultivation resources, these two items were not easy toe by, definitely a rarity.


    Gathering them was not an easy task.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    The relocation team, led by Li Zilong and others, finally arrived near Whitefloat City amid the astonished gazes of all beings along the path.


    ¡°Look, what is that?¡±


    The people of Whitefloat City, Yunxiao Ancient City, Five-Colors City, and Beacon Fire City looked up and saw an astonishing sight.<div>


    Dozens ofrge discs, each with a diameter of five hundred meters, were suspended in the air,den with various objects and with many people standing on them.


    ¡°I know, I heard a few days ago that Yanyun Thirteen Cities are relocating here to merge into our Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? With that, my guild will have many more customers, I¡¯m sure to make a fortune.¡±


    ¡°With more people, our businesses will thrive too.¡±


    The chairpersons of the guilds in Whitefloat City were delighted and quickly contacted others to discuss opening new stores.


    High above Whitefloat City.


    Gong Qingqiu stepped forward leisurely and said in a clear voice, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s proceed with the integration as previously nned.¡±


    Prior to this, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, the Deputy City Lord, and over a dozen other Element Gathering Realm Cultivators hade together to discuss the expansion. They had cleared fourrge t areas around Whitefloat City, a few hundred meters apart from the original city walls, and built many new brick houses.


    Soon after, everyone began moving in.


    Relocating a million people was a monumental task, but fortunately there were numerous Cultivators. Within half a day, the regions around Whitefloat City were settled into the brand-new East City District, West City District, South City District, and North City District.


    As for the original Whitefloat City, it had be the Old City District and also the central district.


    In less than half a month, Whitefloat City¡¯s poption expanded to over 1.7 million, reaching half of the intended goal.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng gazed at the four new city districts that had appeared in the north, south, east, and west of Whitefloat City, bustling with a variety of businesses and a cacophony of human voices, as people quickly adapted to their new environment.


    Everything was developing in a positive direction.


    ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s just a matter of time before Whitefloat City grows to a poption of three million,¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin and smiled.

 Chapter 374: 374: Floating Mountain, Flight Waterfall, Fairy Scenery

    Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Floating Mountain, Flight Waterfall, Fairy Scenery


    After the development of Whitefloat City, Misty Sect will have a stable source of new disciples, ensuring the sect¡¯s lineage will not be interrupted.


    Before long, Gong Qingqiu and the others returned to the sect.


    ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, the relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities isplete, with nearly a million people settling into the four new city districts. Currently, all affairs are well-organized and progressing smoothly,¡± Gong Qingqiu reported the situation.


    ¡°Hmm, very good,¡± Ye Feng nodded in approval.


    Li Zilong also said, ¡°Sect Master, all the disciples who epted tasks have alsopleted them diligently.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Once the cultivation level of some second-generation disciples goes up, they can be Outer Sect Disciples.¡±


    Chu Yun¡¯er spoke, ¡°Sect Master, here are one hundred Floating Spheres, all have been collected.¡±


    One hundred Floating Spheres floated in mid-air, resembling meteors orbiting around Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master, is there anything else you would like to order?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, Chu Yun¡¯er, and Li Zilong bowed and asked in unison.<div>


    Ye Feng nced at the one hundred Floating Spheres in front of him and said, ¡°Nothing for now. You may go down and supervise the disciples to make sure theyplete the sect¡¯s tasks and improve their cultivation levels. Of course, you mustn¡¯t dy your cultivation either. The priority is to enhance your own strengths, understood?¡±


    ¡°We will faithfully execute the Sect Master¡¯s orders.¡±


    The three bowed at the same time, and then they retired.


    Soon, only Ye Feng and Hu Feifei were left on the sealed summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Sect Master, that fight earlier was so much fun!¡± Hu Feifei brandished her Explosive Stick and giggled.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    He opened the information about Hu Feifei¡¯s progress.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 3.5£¥]


    After the fierce battle with Xu Huamao and ze King, Hu Feifei had umted quite a bit of energy.


    To date, it had reached 3.5£¥.


    ¡°After shing with a Half-Step Great Venerable near the Divine Origin Realm, only this much energy was umted. It seems that to enhance her into a Spiritual Treasure capable of overpowering Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm, there¡¯s still a long way to go,¡± Ye Feng muttered softly.


    He was concerned about being targeted by the Xu family from Du City.


    However, Hu Feifei had disyed strengthparable to that of the Divine Origin Realm. Even other Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm would surely not want to rashly attack Misty Sect.


    After all, no one knew Hu Feifei¡¯s true strength.


    Maintaining mystery is what keeps one always feared.


    ¡°Princess,e with me to move bricks,¡± Ye Feng collected his thoughts and said to Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hu Feifei followed willingly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng and Hu Feifei traversed thousands of miles and arrived above a deserted mountain range.<div>


    This range was situated at the southern edge of the Southern River Basin, not very far from the Barren Desert. Because nature¡¯s spiritual energy wascking here, not many cultivators settled in the area.


    What Ye Feng cared about was this ce¡¯s destion.


    ¡°We can begin now!¡±


    Ye Feng activated his Spirit Eyes and looked at the mountain range below. He then selected a hard mountain peak made mostly of giant rocks, took out his Five Elements Spirit Sword, and cut horizontally at the base of the mountain.<div>


    Boom!


    The entire mountain peak was severed.


    Its base was three hundred meters in diameter, and it stood about three hundred meters tall. Made entirely of solid rock, it weighed tens of thousands of tons.


    Ye Feng took out ten Floating Spheres, cing five at the base of the mountain peak to lift it, and inserting the remaining five inside the mountain, arranged in a parallel vertical fashion.


    As a result, the entire mountain peak floated up, reaching a height of over a thousand meters from the ground. It became a veritable Floating Mountain Peak, enveloped by clouds and mist, resembling a celestial scene.


    ¡°Ten Floating Spheres for one Floating Mountain Peak are enough to ensure sufficient load capacity.¡±


    ¡°However, one peak is not enough.¡±


    ¡°I need seven!¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his fist.


    Then, he continued to select mountain peaks, all with a basis of giant rocks and strong enough that even when supported by Floating Spheres and suspended in mid-air, they would not copse.


    ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you choose mountains with spirit veins?¡±


    After Princess Hu Feifei had been promoted to a supreme-grade spiritual artifact, her intelligence had increased significantly, and she now understood the importance of spirit veins.


    ¡°Spirit veins must be connected to the ground to generate spiritual energy. If a mountain is floating, then its spirit veins are useless.¡±@@novelbin@@<div>


    Ye Feng exined.


    Floating mountain peaks do not necessarily need spirit veins because he had another method to endow these mountains with inexhaustible spiritual energy, suitable for cultivation.


    Before long, seven floating mountain peaks soared into the sky, a thousand meters off the ground, silently hanging there.


    ¡°Princess, isn¡¯t your strength very great? Come, push the floating mountain peaks back to Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng finally revealed his purpose for bringing Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Hu Feifei pouted.


    But still, she obediently put away her Explosive Stick, ced one hand on a floating mountain peak, and pushed with force.


    Once every floating mountain peak moved, Ye Feng took the lead on the leading peak, pulling them with the power of Heroic Spirits, and flew together towards Misty Sect.


    The appearance of the seven floating mountain peaks instantly astonished the people below.


    Some cultivators flew up high and saw Ye Feng with his hands behind his back, standing atop the peak, his clothing fluttering noisily in the wind.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng of the Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°With his own strength, he has lifted seven mountains. In this world, I only know Sect Master Ye capable of this!¡±


    Many cultivators recognized Ye Feng, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.<div>


    Ye Feng paid no attention to those people.


    He brought Hu Feifei and the seven Floating Mountain Peaks, flying swiftly across the sky. After several days, they finally crossed the Nanlu Mountain Range and appeared in the sight of the people in Whitefloat City.


    Then, there was a stir among the crowd.


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately spotted Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, and then another wave of power of faith surged towards them.


    Ye Feng stood proudly on the mountain summit, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Prestige Points and the power of faith, why would he have had a brainwave to go thousands of miles away to get seven floating mountain peaks?


    ¡°It seems I need to go out and show off like the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch from time to time, to earn more Prestige Points and power of faith,¡±


    Ye Feng firmed up this thought.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle is finally back!¡± Li Jiaojiao was teaching several female disciples how to cook, and when she saw that graceful and upright figure in the distance, a light suddenly shone in her eyes.


    The female disciples were astonished.


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiaojiao, why do you, Big Brother, Second Brother, and Brother Ping An all address the Sect Master as Uncle?¡±


    Li Jiaojiaoughed and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle is the junior brother of the Old Sect Leader, while a few of us are disciples of the Old Sect Leader, so we¡¯re used to calling him Uncle.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±<div>


    The female disciples finally understood the whole story.


    Soon, Ye Feng, with the seven floating mountain peaks, arrived above the Misty Sect. They formed a circle at a distance of thousands of meters from each other, encircling Misty Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, Fei Peak, and Cultivation Peak among the four major mountains.


    ¡°Floating Sphere, set!¡±


    Ye Feng fixed the floating spheres within the seven floating mountain peaks in mid-air, seven hundred meters above ground, very stable, such that evenmon Spirit Sea Realm experts could not push the mountains away with their full strength.


    ¡°Water,e!¡±


    Ye Feng took out a round Array te, activated it, and ced it on top of the spiritual spring at the summit of Misty Peak.


    Whoosh!


    A third of the spiritual liquid from the spiritual spring soared into the sky, like rainbows, connecting to the summits of the seven floating mountain peaks.


    The seven mountain peaks, blessed with the spiritual spring¡¯s liquid, began to emanate dense spiritual energy, and with the rainbow-like mist and the curling cloud smoke gently rising, it presented the scene of a divine sanctuary.


    ¡°Sect Master, what are the names of these seven mountains?¡± Hu Feifei curiously asked.


    Misty Peak and Fei Peak have their names.


    So, these seven very unique mountain peaks should also have corresponding names.


    ¡°Names¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked around and thought of something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call them the North Union Seven Divine Peaks!¡±

 Chapter 375: North Union Seven Divine Peaks, Xu Huamao’s Journey

    Chapter 375: Chapter 375: North Union Seven Divine Peaks, Xu Huamao¡¯s Journey


    North Union Seven Divine Peaks.


    This was the name Ye Feng gave to the seven floating mountain peaks.


    As for why he chose the name North Union instead of any other name, Ye Feng stated there was no particr reason; it was simply the will of heaven.


    Perhaps, there was an unrivaled powerful figure in this world named ¡°Emperor Beihe¡± who, at the critical moment, inspired Ye Feng through the power of heroic spirits.


    Anyway, that was the name.


    ¡°North Union Seven Divine Peaks¡­ sounds pretty good!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Hu Feifei murmured softly.


    Soon, Ye Fengnded on Misty Peak and issued a resonant voice, ¡°Today, the establishment of the North Union Seven Divine Peaks is dered. These floating mountain peaks are key to the future development of our sect. Elders, stewards, and true disciples are all qualified to ascend the North Union Seven Divine Peaks and build their own mansions.¡±


    The reason for this arrangement was not to create differentiation, but to ignite the disciples¡¯ fighting spirit.


    If the disciples found the North Union Seven Divine Peaks appealing, they would be motivated to cultivate harder and strive to ascend.


    ¡°Elders, stewards, true disciples?¡±


    ¡°Which means, one must at least have the cultivation level of Element Gathering Realm to be eligible to ascend the floating mountain peaks.¡±


    The disciples started discussing.


    Ye Feng paid no mind to the discussions of the disciples and walked over to the Spiritual Spring, looking at the colorful disc in the water.


    This was a middle-grade spiritual artifact.


    The Dividing Spirit Disk.


    Its function was to transform one-third of the Spirit Spring Water into a mist containing dense spiritual energy and evenly distribute it into seven parts, directing it to the tops of the North Union Seven Divine Peaks.


    Over time, the North Union Seven Divine Peaks would possess abundant spiritual energy and spiritual liquid, turning into a treasurednd for cultivation.


    ¡°Sect Leader, may I build suspension bridges between the North Union Seven Divine Peaks and the other mountain peaks?¡± Shi Lei came to Misty Peak and asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°No need for now,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    Those who could ascend the North Union Seven Divine Peaks had at least the cultivation of the Element Gathering Realm, with the ability to fly, making the construction of suspension bridges meaningless.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll continue with the construction of the Spiritual Medicine Division Hall at the Shuiyang City Ruins.¡± Shi Lei, standing on his Qingfeng Sword, flew towards the Shuiyang City Ruins thousands of miles away.


    Gong Qingqiu also went there.


    Yan Ruyu and Jia Yn were making their way through the Cultivation Tower.


    Having advanced to the Element Gathering Realm for some time and havingpleted a sect mission, they now aimed to tackle higher floors of the Cultivation Tower, preparing to be true disciples.


    Huo Yunjie was also attempting the tower.


    However, he discovered he couldn¡¯t get past the upper-rank challenge of the fourth level of thebat zone.


    ¡°Sigh, I can only go out and gain experience,¡± Huo Yunjie felt somewhat helpless.


    As he exited the Cultivation Tower, he happened to encounter Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxinging towards him.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, are you heading out?¡± The two of them realized something upon seeing Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered I can¡¯t break through the upper-rank challenge, so I¡¯m nning to go outside for a while and improve my strength.¡±


    Huo Yunjie recognized a problem.


    His Sword Drawing Technique was strong, but to unleash formidable power, he needed to instantaneously release all his True Yuan in one strike, capable of killing a middle-rank demon general.


    However, that left him with no strength for continuedbat, leaving him vulnerable.


    This was why he couldn¡¯t pass the upper-rank difficulty challenge.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, why not delve deeper into the cultivation of auxiliary techniques like the Water Radiance Technique and the Solidifying Element Technique?¡± Long Tianxing offered his suggestion.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Jiaxi also agreed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Yunjie hesitated.


    He admitted that apart from reaching the top level of his Second Qi Sea, the progress in cultivating his other auxiliary methods wasn¡¯t particrly high, which resulted in his foundation being far weaker than Mo Ying¡¯s.


    Nowadays, Mo Ying could be considered the most perfect among all the disciples.


    Second Qi Sea Perfection, Solidifying Element Technique¡¯s Second Layer Mastery, Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡¯s thirdyer mastery, Water Radiance Technique¡¯s thirdyer mastery.


    In addition, she possessed the Swift Sword Intent.


    Although Mo Ying was only at the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm, when she seriously unleashed her full power, she could stand toe-to-toe with a seasoned Sect Leader at the peak of the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Her ultimate strike could even threaten those at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Alright, I will first focus on my cultivation. After a while, I¡¯ll continue with the tower. If I still can¡¯t seed, then I¡¯ll go out, visit mountains and waters, and refine my temperament,¡± Huo Yunjie stated decisively.


    Shortly after, he arrived at Misty Peak and found Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, your disciple would like to consult you about the problems I¡¯ve encountered in the cultivation of those auxiliary methods and powerful spells like the Primordial Unity Qi,¡± said Huo Yunjie, bowing with respect.


    For this old disciple who had once ¡°saved¡± the Misty Sect, Ye Feng, of course, did not hesitate to start exining.


    With the guidance of Ye Feng, a Great Master of Magic himself, even with Huo Yunjie¡¯s modest talent, his diligence allowed him to improve step by step.


    ¡­


    At the southernmost edge of the Barren Desert.


    Xu Huamao, a Half-Step Great Venerable of the Xu Family, touched his face with his hand and then sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Hiss, that really hurts!¡±


    Xu Huamao grimaced.


    Had it not been for being soundly beaten by Hu Feifei, how could he be in such excruciating pain?


    Fortunately, Hu Feifei had not continued to strike.


    Otherwise, I would definitely have met my end in County King City.


    ¡°This damn Commandery Prince, actually holding back and not making a move. Once Iplete the mission and return to the n, I must report this incident to the n Leader.¡±


    Xu Huamao took out some ointment and, enduring the pain, applied it for a while until the swelling subsided. Then, he swiftly flew towards the capital of South Ming Country.


    In an extravagant mansion.


    Xu Huamao sat in the seat of honor.


    On the ground stood an old man with a respectful demeanor, bowing with hands sped, saying respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, Xu Daoist friend, our Jade Pendant is intact. Before we enter the Barren Desert¡¯s underground Secret Realm in half a year, we will inform you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s reassuring!¡± Xu Huamao nodded.


    Within the Secret Realmy the Spirit Consolidating Fruit, which to him represented the best opportunity to ascend to the Divine Origin Realm.


    Moreover, with only half a year to wait before entering, it wasing quickly.


    He believed that he could be a Great Power in the Divine Origin Realm by the end of this year!


    By then, across the entire Mystique Kingdom, he would be one of the formidable ones, a god-making ancestor, free and living joyfully.


    ¡°Alright, I will take my leave first. You all make preparations. When we enter the Secret Realm, with me there, no one else will possibly obtain the Spirit Consolidating Fruit.¡± Xu Huamao stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°Xu Daoist friend, when the timees, could you spare a piece of the Spirit Consolidating Fruit for this old man?¡± the old man asked in a low and humble voice.


    Even though he was the ruler of the capital of South Ming Country, a peak-level powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm, in front of Xu Huamao, who had the support of the Xu Family, he was nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a piece.¡±


    Xu Huamao didn¡¯t even nce at the ruler of South Ming Country¡¯s capital, and with hands sped behind his back, he walked away directly.


    After his journey through South Ming Country, he felt he had gained much.


    ¡°Hah, Hu Feifei may have terrifying strength, but how many people like her could there be? In front of ordinary Spirit Sea Realm cultivators, I, Xu Huamao, am also a god-like existence!¡±


    Xu Huamao held his head high, almost strutting with his nose in the air, very pleased with himself as he leisurely made his way back to the capital of Mystique Kingdom.


    Misty Peak.


    After several days of arduous cultivation, Huo Yunjie finally came out of closed-door training.


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Sect Master. This time I am sure to conquer the fourthyer of the Cultivation Tower.¡±


    Huo Yunjie nted a g.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    The fourthyer of the Cultivation Tower, the high-difficulty Combat Zone.


    Huo Yunjie had diligently cultivated the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡± to the thirdyer, achieving Perfection, allowing him to multiply the power of his spell manifold.


    Furthermore, his ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡± had also reached the Second Layer Mastery.


    Hisbat strength had improved exponentially.


    Suddenly, a middle-rank Demon General Level Crystal Spirit leaped out, waving its pale blue sharp ws, and pounced on Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Huo Yunjie maximized hisbat strength and swung the Cold Light Sword in an instant.


    sh!


    Several dazzling sword lights shed by, and the middle-rank Demon General was vanquished. Huo Yunjie quickly ascended the tform and sliced open the crystal with a sword.


    ¡°Congrattions on passing the high-difficulty level. Your score is 1 point, and you have obtained the qualification to proceed to the fifthyer¡¯s Illusionary Realm,¡± said a mechanical-like voice.


    Huo Yunjie took a deep breath, thankful that he had seeded. He promptly ascended to the fifthyer and, following the guidance, entered through the archway.


    Afterward, he found himself in arge grasnd.


    This area was incredibly green.


    If one stayed too long, it would give a disturbingly green sensation!


    Huo Yunjie looked around, not understanding why he had entered such an Illusionary Realm and was quite shocked.


    But before he couldprehend, he was sent out of the Illusionary Realm.


    In front of him appeared a line of golden text.


    [With no thought of women in your heart, your swordsmanship will naturally excel]


    By the time Huo Yunjie finished reading this line, it had quickly disappeared as if it had never been there.


    ¡°How strange, why would it be the content of the first page of the ¡°Nameless Sword Manual¡±?¡±


    Huo Yunjie scratched his head.


    He left the Cultivation Tower and found Ye Feng, recounting his experiences inside the tower. Then he asked, ¡°Sect Master, what do you think about the scenes I saw? A vast green grasnd¡ªis that a symbol of prosperity and growth?¡±


    Huo Yunjie was perplexed.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He used his daily wish to get a hat, personally ced it on Huo Yunjie¡¯s head, and said:


    ¡°Yun Jie, wearing this hat, you shall be crowned as a king!¡±


    This was a green straw hat with two horn-like decorations on it.


    ¡°Crowned as a king?¡± Huo Yunjie was shocked.


    Only to hear Ye Feng look up at the sky and say, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that to wear a crown, one must bear its weight. Yun Jie, you must stand firm!¡±


    With that, Ye Feng sighed softly.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what has happened?¡±


    Huo Yunjie was very puzzled. He had no idea what the Illusionary Realm he saw meant, and even the Sect Master showed such a solemn expression¡ªand he had been given such a strange hat that was supposedly a crown.


    It didn¡¯t look like a crown, did it?

 Chapter 376: 376: Oh No, This Is What Heartache Feels Like

    Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Oh No, This Is What Heartache Feels Like


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s countenance grew solemn.


    For in Ye Feng¡¯s gaze as he looked at him, there seemed to lie a tinge of pity and sympathy.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, has something happened to our Huo Family?¡± Huo Yunjie hastily grasped Ye Feng¡¯s arm, kneeling before him with disbelief written all over his face.


    ¡°No, the Huo Family in Beacon Fire City is safe,¡± Ye Feng patted Huo Yunjie on the shoulder, ¡°This matter, it¡¯s rted to the girl you fancy.¡±


    ¡°The girl I fancy¡­ No! I don¡¯t fancy anyone, but if I really had to say, I find Baixue Ding quite agreeable, yet it¡¯s not to the extent of fancying her. Could it be that she is in danger? No, I must go save her!¡±


    Huo Yunjie immediately clenched his Cold Light Sword, ready to set off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, she isn¡¯t in danger. All will be clear when you see her. I have a premonition that this meeting is likely to be rather unpleasant,¡± Ye Feng patted Huo Yunjie on the shoulder again, giving him a ¡°take care of yourself¡± look.


    Huo Yunjie was even more perplexed.


    Why would a meeting with Baixue Ding be unpleasant?


    It shouldn¡¯t be!<div>


    The two of them got along pretty well before!


    ¡°My heart is only for the sword, I don¡¯t have that kind of fondness for Baixue Ding, so if this meeting turns out to be as unpleasant as Sect Master Uncle said, could it be because Baixue Ding fancied me but her love was unrequited, and she ended up harboring resentment out of love?¡±


    Huo Yunjie frowned deeply, his mind swirling with wild guesses.


    Just then, Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing walked over.


    After a period of intense training, one had reached the ninth level of Body Refinement, and the other the ninth level of Qi Refinement, both preparing to break through to the Element Gathering Realm or the War General Level.


    ¡°Senior Brother, congrattions on making it through the fourth floor!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing eximed in unison.


    ¡°Hmm, I just came out of the fifth floor, preparing to take a trip to the Divine Wind Sword Sect. Do you two want toe along?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, Jiaxi and I epted a mission and will be near Divine Wind City; this way, we can drop by on the way.¡±


    ¡°Good, the three of us will go together.¡±


    Before long, the trio of brothers soared on flying swords, heading thousands of miles away to the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Ye Feng sat on a lounge chair.


    Watching Huo Yunjie¡¯s retreating figure, he shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Yun Jie, stay strong!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng took a sip of Happy Water, to calm his nerves.


    The other disciples of the Misty Sect were all cultivating.


    Ever since Ye Feng announced the new criteria for the true disciples, inner sect disciples, and outer sect disciples, all the disciples devoted themselves to diligent cultivation.


    Some people even went to the Cultivation Tower to try their luck every day.


    However, the majority of cultivators could only remain on the second floor¡¯s Gravity Zone, unable to break through to theter zones: Enlightenment Zone, Combat Zone, Illusionary Realm Zone, and Opportunity Zone.<div>


    After the citizens of the Yanyun Thirteen Cities integrated into Whitefloat City, exchanges between them became frequent, with various merchant associations merging to form newmercial forces.


    With more people, Whitefloat City began to bustle with activity.


    Gong Qingqiu, the City Lord, would asionally visit Whitefloat City to solve emerging issues with Li Zilong and Chu Yun¡¯er.


    With the help of the Deputy City Lord, Nishang Pce Master, and other Element Gathering Realm powerhouses, the development of Whitefloat City advanced as if mounted on a flying sword, at a remarkable speed.<div>


    The Shuiyang City Ruins.


    Shi Lei, after spending several days, finallypleted the construction of the new Spiritual Medicine Division Hall. Due to time constraints, the wooden structure was left unadorned with intricate patterns, giving it a simple appearance.


    ¡°Keep moving the bricks!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Shi Lei took a short break, then continued working.


    ¡­


    Five hundred miles outside Divine Wind City.


    Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi arrived at this ce.


    There was a secluded valley.


    Within the valley stood an ancient and deste stone pagoda, inhabited by several evil beasts that were bellowing to the sky, their roars deafening.


    With a ¡°swoosh,¡± a figure d in silver scales descended from the sky. Its ws, shing with silver light, brutally severed the heads of the evil beasts.


    *Gulp!*


    The head of the evil beast rolled on the ground.


    Long Tianxing took their demon cores and demon blood, then dragged the beasts¡¯ bodies to a small town ten miles away and dropped them on the ground.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s those troublemaking demonic beasts!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve finally been in!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Master!¡±


    The townsfolk kneeled on the ground one after another, thanking Long Tianxing who was like a dragon-shaped War God, while some were holding old hens and carrying eggs, ready to present them to Long Tianxing as a token of their gratitude.


    ¡°Everyone, there is no need for thanks!¡±


    Long Tianxing waved his hand and with a leap, he disappeared from sight.


    Eliminating the few evil demonic beasts and bringing back arge jar of demon blood along with several demon cores was the Sect task he was tasked with this trip.


    ¡°One more task and I¡¯ll be promoted to Inner Sect Disciple,¡± Long Tianxing returned to Huo Yunjie and Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s side and said with a smile.


    There are three conditions for promotion to Inner Sect Disciple.


    First, possess the cultivation level of Qi Refinement seventh stage.


    Second,plete three Sect tasks.


    Third, withstand the tenfold gravity in the Cultivation Tower for two quarters of an hour.


    When the relocation of Yanyun Thirteen Cities was underway, dozens of Misty Sect disciples took on tasks, all of them sessfullypleted.<div>


    With this opportunity, some Second-generation Disciples jumped from being Registered Disciples to Outer Sect Disciples.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve alsopleted my task too. Next, let¡¯s go to Divine Wind City and find Baixue Ding,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said.


    His task was simple, disaster relief!


    A small city nearby was engulfed by a flood, and Qiao Jiaxi, with his formidable physical strength, helped the townspeople salvage quite a bit of grain and even moved many injuredmon folk.


    ¡°Your speed is too fast! Not only do you cultivate diligently, but you¡¯re also so dedicated whenpleting tasks, it¡¯s scary!¡± Long Tianxing was astonished.


    ¡°Haha, you tter me, Senior Brother,¡± Qiao Jiaxi scratched his head.


    Ever since he embarked on the path of Body Cultivation, he had been very hardworking, considered by many in the Misty Sect as the most diligent and relentless cultivator.


    As of today, he had reached the ninth stage of Body Refinement.


    But to advance further and be a ¡®War General Level¡¯ Body Cultivator, he had to undergo a transformation of his own bloodline.


    And that was not something that could be achieved by daily hard cultivation alone; he also needed to devour Spirit Fruits possessing the corresponding powers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Divine Wind City,¡± Huo Yunjie led the way.


    With the speed of the three, they arrived at the North City District of Divine Wind City in less than an hour and began to stroll around.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, how will you contact friend Ding?¡± Qiao Jiaxi asked.<div>


    ¡°I have a Messenger Paper Crane,¡± Huo Yunjie said, taking out a white paper crane, preparing to blow a breath of True Yuan into it to notify Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Baixue Ding?¡± the sharp-eyed Long Tianxing pointed to a distant street and said.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Huo Yunjie looked where Long Tianxing was pointing and saw a man and a woman walking down that street hand in hand, looking rxed and joyful, like a couple deeply in love.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    He remembered quite clearly that he had no romantic feelings for Baixue Ding, seeing her only as a good friend.


    Yet, for some reason, seeing her strolling hand in hand with another handsome young man, his heart inexplicably ached.


    This feeling was like being pricked by a needle.


    ¡°This is what heartache and loss feel like!¡±


    Whispering to himself, Huo Yunjie¡¯s mouth slightly open as his eyelids twitched, ¡°Heh, so it turns out¡­ it turns out I actually care about Baixue Ding, I may even have that kind of thought about her, but it wasn¡¯t until today that I realized it.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing exchanged nces, sensing trouble.


    Huo Yunjie was their Second Senior Brother.


    At times like this, of course, they were unconditionally on Huo Yunjie¡¯s side, watching Baixue Ding and the other white-clothed, handsome swordsman with stern eyes.

 Chapter 377: 377 I Once Had Feelings for You, Ruthless Sword Intent

    Chapter 377: Chapter 377 I Once Had Feelings for You, Ruthless Sword Intent


    Soon, the man and woman left.


    They did not notice Huo Yunjie at the street corner, nor did they see his tightly clenched fist beneath his sleeve.


    ¡°Senior Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi ced a hand on Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder, asking in a lowered voice, her face full of concern and worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head.


    He looked at a tea house in the distance and said, ¡°Let me treat you to some tea.¡±


    Having said that, he walked ahead, still wearing the green bullhorn cap that Ye Feng had given him, his steps somewhat unsteady.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing exchanged nces, not knowing what to say.


    At that moment, they felt the figure of Huo Yunjie wearing the green bullhorn cap was rather deste, like a defeated rooster, pitiable.


    ¡°Ah, this is tricky!¡± they eximed.<div>


    Both of them shook their heads and quickly followed.


    Inside the tea house.


    The three sat opposite each other, sipping tea.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s face bore a look of sorrow and gloom.


    As he held his teacup, he identally crushed it, the tea sshing out, but fortunately, Long Tianxing used his breath to channel it into a bucket nearby.


    ¡°Senior Brother, are you really okay?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing were very worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just find it strange. When did I start to like Baixue Ding? Howe not even I could detect it? If it weren¡¯t for today, I wouldn¡¯t even know I had ever liked her¡­¡±


    Huo Yunjie ced his hands on the cool wooden tabletop, letting out a light sigh.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing remained silent.


    They chose to be the listeners to Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°I met Baixue Ding in Baisha City, back then she had shoulder-length short hair and stood on the street, asking if I wanted to go to the Demon-locking Tower to subdue demonic beasts. At the time, I agreed.¡±


    ¡°That night, the five of us joined forces, but still could not overpower the beast. At the brink of life and death, she and I saved each other¡¯s lives, we forged a bond of life-saving camaraderie.¡±


    ¡°Afterward, she took good care of me until the Sect Leader, Junior Sister Mo Ying, and Junior Sister Ru Yu found me, injured and bedridden.¡±


    ¡°Later, I practiced the Sword Drawing Technique by the banks of Flowing Water River, and she was always there beside me, silently supporting me.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think much of it and only regarded her as a good friend.¡±


    Huo Yunjie continued to pour out the words in his heart.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing listened attentively, asionally sipping on Spiritual Tea, frowning slightly. From what Huo Yunjie said, it was indeed not apparent that he had ever liked Baixue Ding.


    Above a stretch of white clouds.<div>


    Ye Feng sat cross-legged in the void, holding the once again reinforced Heaven-Asking Mirror, watching the three disciples inside the tea house.


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not called liking someone,¡± Ye Feng muttered with a curl of his lip.


    What Huo Yunjie felt for Baixue Ding was not true fondness, but a kind of dependency and habit.<div>


    In the past, Baixue Ding was always around Huo Yunjie, making him ustomed to herpanionship. Now that Baixue Ding had suddenly be a pair with someone else, it caused Huo Yunjie to feel a sense of loss.


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to give a reminder. Such things should be realized by the disciples themselves, a breakthrough within one¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°For them, this is the true journey of heart refinement,¡± Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    He did not show himself but watched silently from the background, overseeing everything, strategizing.


    In the tea house.


    ¡°Perhaps, this is what it feels like to lose something,¡± Huo Yunjie took a deep breath, smashed the newly brought teacup onto the floor, and jumped straight out of the third-floor window. He bought a jug of wine from the street and staggered along, drinking as he walked.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing paid for the tea and hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Could Second Senior Brother be thinking of something drastic?¡± Long Tianxing whispered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Qiao Jiaxi spread her hands, ¡°I haven¡¯t liked someone either, nor have I experienced this. How would I understand?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t understand either,¡± Long Tianxing said.


    At that moment, five men and women, all d in the attire of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Inner Sect disciples, were approaching from the nearby street.


    Among them were Baixue Ding and her partner.


    ¡°`<div>


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie and Baixue Ding locked eyes, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    Huo Yunjie gave a bitter smile.


    A sh of joy appeared in Baixue Ding¡¯s eyes at first, but then she bit her lip and lowered her head.


    ¡°Xue Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the handsome white-robed swordsman beside her asked, his demeanor cultured and gentle. Then, he turned to Huo Yunjie, ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Huo from the Misty Sect; Xue Er often speaks of you.¡±


    ¡°Huo¡­ Big Brother Huo, hello there!¡± Baixue Ding could hardly meet Huo Yunjie¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Brother Huo, I am Jiang Jingtian, Xue Er¡¯s fellow disciple and her future dual cultivationpanion.¡± Jiang Jingtian revealed a gentle smile, seeming sunny and upright, as if basking in the spring breeze.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yunjie just gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°I wish you well.¡±


    After a long while, he drank his liquor, staggered away, leaving behind a forlorn silhouette for Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Baixue Ding sighed softly.


    She watched the direction in which Huo Yunjie disappeared, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Big Brother Huo, do you know? I once had feelings for you, but in your heart, there was only the sword, only sword practice. I knew that in your heart, I could never be as important as your sword¡­¡±


    Baixue Ding felt helpless within.<div>


    She had fought and risked her life alongside Huo Yunjie and had long harbored feelings for him.


    s, hers was an unrequited affection; though she loved, he was indifferent.


    Huo Yunjie, you understand only swordy, you don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart!


    Baixue Ding sped her fingers tightly together, squeezing so hard that they turned blue and pale, but shepletely ignored the pain, roaring silently in her heart.


    ¡°Xue Er, we have tasks to take care of, we can¡¯t stay long.¡± Jiang Jingtian, standing beside her, nced in the direction Huo Yunjie had gone, a hint of smugness forming at the corner of his mouth. Turning towards Baixue Ding, his expression softened into one of concern.


    Nearby, Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing saw everything clearly.


    They exchanged looks and promptlybeled Jiang Jingtian:


    Hypocrite!


    This man might appear suave and debonair, but surely, he was no good bird.


    They thought as much.


    With a leap, they followed Huo Yunjie.


    ¡­


    Outside Divine Wind City.<div>


    Huo Yunjie belched, lying on a patch of grass, his face flushed as he stared nkly at the sky.


    ¡°Senior Brother, a woman isn¡¯t worth this!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing began to persuade him.


    ¡°By the way, Senior Brother, don¡¯t you still have Miss Lin Yuyan from Yunhua Sect?¡± Long Tianxing suddenly remembered someone.


    She was the Inner Sect Disciple of Yunhua Sect and Miss Lin Yuyan of the Lin Family from Beacon Fire City, who had known Huo Yunjie for a long time.


    Once, Huo Yunjie and Lin Yuyan had been almost engaged.


    Although it didn¡¯t work out, everyone felt that there was still hope between the two.


    ¡°Women¡­ heh, women!¡±


    Huo Yunjie smashed his wine jar against a nearby rock, drew the Cold Light Sword, and began to perform his drunken sword y on the grass.


    His sword moves seemed full of ws, his form staggering, but each thrust, sh, lift, and strike carried a sharp and ruthless breath, devoid of emotion and incredibly fearsome.


    ¡°Women, they only slow down the speed of my sword drawing!¡±


    ¡°Without a woman in my heart, my sword bes divine!¡±


    ¡°The first page of the sword manual, forget the one in your heart!¡±


    Huo Yunjie suddenly swung the Cold Light Sword, channeling all his negative emotions into his Spiritual Sense, then into the sword itself along with his energy.


    Rip!


    A ghastly trail of sword light tore through the air, skimming the ground like an antelope¡¯s horn before suddenly leaping up, smashing a looming boulder on a nearby mountain into dust.


    Crack!


    The area hit by the sword qi frosted over, emanating a chill that stunned Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing.


    From the shadows.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng stared wide-eyed at the scene.


    ¡°This is¡­ Ruthless Sword Intent!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 379: 379: Ditian Beast, Its All Schemes and Tricks

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Ditian Beast, It¡¯s All Schemes and Tricks


    ¡°Of course, it will go smoothly,¡± the young, beautiful woman known as Zhao Yueru said with a smile, then spoke softly.


    The other two disciples, however, remained silent.


    Hearing this, Baixue Ding nodded.


    With the five of them as Inner Sect Disciples, they would surelyplete the mission, of course, they should expect someplications.


    ¡°If we encounter danger, Jingtian will protect me, right?¡± Baixue Ding looked at Jiang Jingtian beside her, only to see him gazing deeply into Zhao Yueru¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, her heart trembled.


    ¡°Eh, Xue Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Jingtian noticed something amiss and quickly put his hands on Baixue Ding¡¯s shoulders, even thinking of going further.


    Baixue Ding took a step back and said, ¡°Jingtian, we had an agreement, before our grand wedding, you cannot touch me.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Jiang Jingtian wore a warm smile, but inwardly he was cursing, ¡°What¡¯s with the act, but anyway, I don¡¯t want to touch you, I¡¯m just using you, hahaha!¡±


    The Spirit Boat continued to move forward.<div>


    Tens of miles away.


    Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing were also sailing on the waves, gathering plenty of Spiritual Medicine along the way and conveniently ying many Demonic Beasts simr to Ditian Beasts.


    ¡°Senior brother, why can¡¯t we find that Ditian Beast?¡± Long Tianxing looked around, but only saw blue waters nearby, with no sign of the Ditian Beast from before.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just kill many Ditian Beasts? They were just Demon Soldier Level, presumably subordinates or kin to that Ditian Beast,¡± Huo Yunjie said as he surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Long Tianxing nodded repeatedly.


    They continued to journey on the waves, venturing deeper into the underground sea.


    ¡­


    Within an extensive underground cavern stretching for tens of miles, therey a vast expanse of blue waters. The cavern walls were covered with many ancient vines bearingntern-shaped Luminous Fruits, which illuminated this underground world.


    At this moment, Baixue Ding, Jiang Jingtian, Zhao Yueru, and two other Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples arrived here on a Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Look, on the ind at the center of this underground sea area, there are the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruits we need. Eating them will condense the me Origin Force and greatly enhance the sess rate of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Jiang Jingtian said excitedly, pointing at the central ind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head over there!¡±


    The disciples set out on the Spirit Boat, encountering numerous sea Demonic Beasts along the way that tried to stop them, including creatures with fish heads, sharp Swordfish, and octopuses. Fortunately, they were all Demon Soldier Level, and with their strength, they could easily overpower them.


    Step!


    A group of five appeared on the blue ind with a Fire Dragon Fruit Tree, their eyes coveting the five Fire Dragon Fruits hanging from the branches.


    ¡°Just enough for one each,¡± a disciple said.


    ¡°Yes, if we seed, we can advance to the Element Gathering Realm within three months,¡± another disciple added.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Baixue Ding was also very happy.


    Zhao Yueru said nothing.


    With a slight upward curve of his lips, Jiang Jingtian added, ¡°There¡¯s no danger here; let¡¯s go now!¡±<div>


    After he finished speaking, he was the first to walk over.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go first!¡± One of the disciples, eager to get ahead, rushed forward, quickly approaching the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree.


    But in the next moment, a figure leaped out from the cavern beneath the tree, bit the disciple¡¯s head in one bite, and swallowed him whole.


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    The remaining four were all stricken with horror.


    If Huo Yunjie were there, he would recognize that this Demonic Beast was the Ditian Beast that he had wounded with a single sword strike!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Ditian Beast roared, unleashing the aura of a Lower Rank Heavenly General, charging at the remaining four.


    ¡°You, go be lunch!¡±


    Jiang Jingtian threw an elixir into another disciple¡¯s mouth and kicked him flying, right into the jaws of the Ditian Beast, which then devoured him.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Baixue Ding¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°He¡¯s our fellow disciple, and you¡­ (¡Ño¡Ñ)!¡±


    Before she could finish scolding, Jiang Jingtian grabbed her by the neck, sealing her mana, and her eyes bulged round with an expression like the emoticon described above.


    ¡°Mmm, the taste isn¡¯t bad, the elixir you added is quite delicious,¡± the Ditian Beast finally spoke, a face of contentment as the scars on its body healed at a visible rate, shocking Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Great Ditian Beast, there¡¯s another one here, I wonder how you n to deal with her? As far as I know, this woman has yet to take a partner,¡± Jiang Jingtian chuckled with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Very well, leave her for me to take as a partner, perhaps we could produce some sort of exceptionally beautiful creature,¡± the Ditian Beast cackled strangely.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    At the thought of bing the partner of such a hideous Demonic Beast as the Ditian Beast, Baixue Ding couldn¡¯t help but vomit, her face pale, casting a resentful look toward Jiang Jingtian: ¡°So it turns out, your so-called solemn vows were nothing but lies to deceive me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course! You silly woman, the one I¡¯ve always liked is Yue Ru from a great family. With you, it was all just acting on the asion,¡± Jiang Jingtian embraced Zhao Yueru close to him, the two appearing to be very intimate.


    ¡°You¡­Pff!¡±


    Ovee with fury, Baixue Ding spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    From the several hundred meters tall cliff, lush with green vines, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi were walking along the vines and just so happened to witness everything happening on the ind below.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Baixue Ding really has bad luck with people!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her fault for abandoning the second senior brother!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi secretly chuckled.


    Huo Yunjie kept a straight face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, the fact is, Baixue Ding and I have never been formally together, so it¡¯s not about who abandoned whom, and besides, after a long consideration, I realized I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for her, let¡¯s just say, fate ys with people.¡±


    ¡°Shall we make a move then?¡± Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you hear just now? The Fire Dragon Fruits on the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree can increase the chances of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm, we should not only take them but also try to move the entire tree back,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    ¡°And naturally, creatures like the Ditian Beast and people like Jiang Jingtian and Zhao Yueru, we must cut them down,¡± Huo Yunjie added.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the two others nodded in agreement.


    At the center of the ind.<div>


    The Ditian Beast looked at Zhao Yueru and then at Baixue Ding, saying, ¡°Heh heh, both of these girls are quite good, I want them both.¡±


    ¡°Ah? No!¡± Zhao Yueru¡¯s face turned pale, and she quickly grabbed Jiang Jingtian¡¯s hand, ¡°Tian Ge, you can¡¯t abandon me, have you forgotten the tenderness we shared countless nights?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I bear to part with you?¡± Jiang Jingtian took a deep breath, then suddenly grabbed Zhao Yueru¡¯s neck with a ferocious smile, ¡°Heh heh, exchanging two women for five Fire Dragon Fruits, I¡¯ll definitely ascend to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Ignoring the disgusted looks from Zhao Yueru and Baixue Ding, he respectfully said to the Ditian Beast, ¡°Respected Great Ditian, I offer these two women to you.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The Ditian Beastughed heartily.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jingtian presented Baixue Ding and Zhao Yueru to it, a humble smile on his face, but his heart was seething with venom.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for you, Ditian Beast. Daring to touch my woman, once I break through to the Element Gathering Realm, I¡¯ll cut off your dog head¡­¡±


    But before Jiang Jingtian could finish his fantasy, he found the Ditian Beast suddenly charging toward him at high speed, biting his head in one movement.


    Crack!


    Jiang Jingtian was killed on the spot.


    He never imagined the Ditian Beast would be even more ruthless, striking him down directly despite their brief cooperation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±<div>


    In his dying moments, Jiang Jingtian let out such an angry roar.


    ¡°Jie jie jie, now not only are the Fire Dragon Fruits still here, but I also got two beauties, what a grand harvest!¡±


    The Ditian Beast spat out a web of radiance, entangling Baixue Ding and Zhao Yueru within it.


    With their mana sealed, the two women stood on the ground, unable to move.


    At this moment, Baixue Ding was filled with regret.


    Had she been braver back then, revealing her heart to Huo Yunjie, could the two of them have ended up together?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Unfortunately, it was all toote now.


    They were destined to be worlds apart¡­


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Baixue Ding let out a sigh of helplessness.

 Chapter 379: 379: Ditian Beast, Its All Schemes and Tricks

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Ditian Beast, It¡¯s All Schemes and Tricks


    ¡°Of course, it will go smoothly,¡± the young, beautiful woman known as Zhao Yueru said with a smile, then spoke softly.


    The other two disciples, however, remained silent.


    Hearing this, Baixue Ding nodded.


    With the five of them as Inner Sect Disciples, they would surelyplete the mission, of course, they should expect someplications.


    ¡°If we encounter danger, Jingtian will protect me, right?¡± Baixue Ding looked at Jiang Jingtian beside her, only to see him gazing deeply into Zhao Yueru¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, her heart trembled.


    ¡°Eh, Xue Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Jingtian noticed something amiss and quickly put his hands on Baixue Ding¡¯s shoulders, even thinking of going further.


    Baixue Ding took a step back and said, ¡°Jingtian, we had an agreement, before our grand wedding, you cannot touch me.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Jiang Jingtian wore a warm smile, but inwardly he was cursing, ¡°What¡¯s with the act, but anyway, I don¡¯t want to touch you, I¡¯m just using you, hahaha!¡±


    The Spirit Boat continued to move forward.<div>


    Tens of miles away.


    Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing were also sailing on the waves, gathering plenty of Spiritual Medicine along the way and conveniently ying many Demonic Beasts simr to Ditian Beasts.


    ¡°Senior brother, why can¡¯t we find that Ditian Beast?¡± Long Tianxing looked around, but only saw blue waters nearby, with no sign of the Ditian Beast from before.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just kill many Ditian Beasts? They were just Demon Soldier Level, presumably subordinates or kin to that Ditian Beast,¡± Huo Yunjie said as he surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Long Tianxing nodded repeatedly.


    They continued to journey on the waves, venturing deeper into the underground sea.


    ¡­


    Within an extensive underground cavern stretching for tens of miles, therey a vast expanse of blue waters. The cavern walls were covered with many ancient vines bearingntern-shaped Luminous Fruits, which illuminated this underground world.


    At this moment, Baixue Ding, Jiang Jingtian, Zhao Yueru, and two other Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples arrived here on a Spirit Boat.


    ¡°Look, on the ind at the center of this underground sea area, there are the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruits we need. Eating them will condense the me Origin Force and greatly enhance the sess rate of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Jiang Jingtian said excitedly, pointing at the central ind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head over there!¡±


    The disciples set out on the Spirit Boat, encountering numerous sea Demonic Beasts along the way that tried to stop them, including creatures with fish heads, sharp Swordfish, and octopuses. Fortunately, they were all Demon Soldier Level, and with their strength, they could easily overpower them.


    Step!


    A group of five appeared on the blue ind with a Fire Dragon Fruit Tree, their eyes coveting the five Fire Dragon Fruits hanging from the branches.


    ¡°Just enough for one each,¡± a disciple said.


    ¡°Yes, if we seed, we can advance to the Element Gathering Realm within three months,¡± another disciple added.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Baixue Ding was also very happy.


    Zhao Yueru said nothing.


    With a slight upward curve of his lips, Jiang Jingtian added, ¡°There¡¯s no danger here; let¡¯s go now!¡±<div>


    After he finished speaking, he was the first to walk over.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go first!¡± One of the disciples, eager to get ahead, rushed forward, quickly approaching the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree.


    But in the next moment, a figure leaped out from the cavern beneath the tree, bit the disciple¡¯s head in one bite, and swallowed him whole.


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    The remaining four were all stricken with horror.


    If Huo Yunjie were there, he would recognize that this Demonic Beast was the Ditian Beast that he had wounded with a single sword strike!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Ditian Beast roared, unleashing the aura of a Lower Rank Heavenly General, charging at the remaining four.


    ¡°You, go be lunch!¡±


    Jiang Jingtian threw an elixir into another disciple¡¯s mouth and kicked him flying, right into the jaws of the Ditian Beast, which then devoured him.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Baixue Ding¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°He¡¯s our fellow disciple, and you¡­ (¡Ño¡Ñ)!¡±


    Before she could finish scolding, Jiang Jingtian grabbed her by the neck, sealing her mana, and her eyes bulged round with an expression like the emoticon described above.


    ¡°Mmm, the taste isn¡¯t bad, the elixir you added is quite delicious,¡± the Ditian Beast finally spoke, a face of contentment as the scars on its body healed at a visible rate, shocking Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Great Ditian Beast, there¡¯s another one here, I wonder how you n to deal with her? As far as I know, this woman has yet to take a partner,¡± Jiang Jingtian chuckled with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Very well, leave her for me to take as a partner, perhaps we could produce some sort of exceptionally beautiful creature,¡± the Ditian Beast cackled strangely.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    At the thought of bing the partner of such a hideous Demonic Beast as the Ditian Beast, Baixue Ding couldn¡¯t help but vomit, her face pale, casting a resentful look toward Jiang Jingtian: ¡°So it turns out, your so-called solemn vows were nothing but lies to deceive me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course! You silly woman, the one I¡¯ve always liked is Yue Ru from a great family. With you, it was all just acting on the asion,¡± Jiang Jingtian embraced Zhao Yueru close to him, the two appearing to be very intimate.


    ¡°You¡­Pff!¡±


    Ovee with fury, Baixue Ding spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    From the several hundred meters tall cliff, lush with green vines, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi were walking along the vines and just so happened to witness everything happening on the ind below.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Baixue Ding really has bad luck with people!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her fault for abandoning the second senior brother!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi secretly chuckled.


    Huo Yunjie kept a straight face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, the fact is, Baixue Ding and I have never been formally together, so it¡¯s not about who abandoned whom, and besides, after a long consideration, I realized I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for her, let¡¯s just say, fate ys with people.¡±


    ¡°Shall we make a move then?¡± Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you hear just now? The Fire Dragon Fruits on the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree can increase the chances of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm, we should not only take them but also try to move the entire tree back,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    ¡°And naturally, creatures like the Ditian Beast and people like Jiang Jingtian and Zhao Yueru, we must cut them down,¡± Huo Yunjie added.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the two others nodded in agreement.


    At the center of the ind.<div>


    The Ditian Beast looked at Zhao Yueru and then at Baixue Ding, saying, ¡°Heh heh, both of these girls are quite good, I want them both.¡±


    ¡°Ah? No!¡± Zhao Yueru¡¯s face turned pale, and she quickly grabbed Jiang Jingtian¡¯s hand, ¡°Tian Ge, you can¡¯t abandon me, have you forgotten the tenderness we shared countless nights?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I bear to part with you?¡± Jiang Jingtian took a deep breath, then suddenly grabbed Zhao Yueru¡¯s neck with a ferocious smile, ¡°Heh heh, exchanging two women for five Fire Dragon Fruits, I¡¯ll definitely ascend to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Ignoring the disgusted looks from Zhao Yueru and Baixue Ding, he respectfully said to the Ditian Beast, ¡°Respected Great Ditian, I offer these two women to you.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The Ditian Beastughed heartily.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing this, Jiang Jingtian presented Baixue Ding and Zhao Yueru to it, a humble smile on his face, but his heart was seething with venom.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for you, Ditian Beast. Daring to touch my woman, once I break through to the Element Gathering Realm, I¡¯ll cut off your dog head¡­¡±


    But before Jiang Jingtian could finish his fantasy, he found the Ditian Beast suddenly charging toward him at high speed, biting his head in one movement.


    Crack!


    Jiang Jingtian was killed on the spot.


    He never imagined the Ditian Beast would be even more ruthless, striking him down directly despite their brief cooperation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±<div>


    In his dying moments, Jiang Jingtian let out such an angry roar.


    ¡°Jie jie jie, now not only are the Fire Dragon Fruits still here, but I also got two beauties, what a grand harvest!¡±


    The Ditian Beast spat out a web of radiance, entangling Baixue Ding and Zhao Yueru within it.


    With their mana sealed, the two women stood on the ground, unable to move.


    At this moment, Baixue Ding was filled with regret.


    Had she been braver back then, revealing her heart to Huo Yunjie, could the two of them have ended up together?


    Unfortunately, it was all toote now.


    They were destined to be worlds apart¡­


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Baixue Ding let out a sigh of helplessness.

 Chapter 380: 380: Put It On, You Shall Be Crowned King

    Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Put It On, You Shall Be Crowned King


    On the vines beneath the cliff.


    Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing watched the scene unfolding on the ind, their eyes wide with astonishment.


    Jiang Jingtian had deceived Baixue Ding and the other two disciples, and the Ditian Beast had tricked Jiang Jingtian, getting something for nothing like the empty glove white wolf.


    Tricks, nothing but tricks!


    The three could only say that if they hadn¡¯t happened toe to the underwater domain, the Ditian Beast might well have been the ultimate winner.


    ¡°A m and a crane quarrel, and the fisherman benefits. Now, it¡¯s our turn,¡± Huo Yunjie said, patting Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi on the shoulders as they descended from the sky.


    On the ind.


    The Ditian Beast squinted its eyes, staring intently at Baixue Ding and Zhao Yueru with a sinisterugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Zhao Yueru was the daughter of a major family in Divine Wind City. Not highly talented, she had been born into wealth and had never suffered such humiliation.<div>


    Now, watching the Ditian Beast advancing step by step, Zhao Yueru howled, already imagining the tragic scene that was about to unfold.


    ¡°Lord Demon General, could you¡­ could you go and enjoy her first?¡± In order to preserve herself, Zhao Yueru fiercely red at Baixue Ding beside her, trying to divert disaster elsewhere.


    ¡°You¡­ shameless and despicable!¡± Baixue Ding looked coldly at Zhao Yueru; she hadn¡¯t expected the young miss of a prestigious family to be so disgusting.


    ¡°No, I like the likes of you, seemingly innocent but actually not innocent at all! Tomorrow I¡¯ll start with you, hehe!¡± The Ditian Beast leaped forward, pouncing toward Zhao Yueru.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream instantly came from Zhao Yueru¡¯s mouth.


    Baixue Ding, seeing the scene before her, inexplicably felt a sense of satisfaction, but it didn¡¯tst long as she soon thought she would suffer the same fate, turning pale as death.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three muffled sounds ofnding echoed.


    The Ditian Beast, Zhao Yueru, and Baixue Ding all turned toward the noise, only to see Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi had alreadynded nearby, their impact causing the hard rocky ground below to be riddled with spider web-like cracks.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The Ditian Beast¡¯s pupils contracted at the sight of Huo Yunjie.


    It remembered all too well how it was sent flying by Huo Yunjie¡¯s sword when it had attacked Qiao Jiaxi, coveting the rich Bloodline power within her. Had it not fled in time, it would surely be dead by now.


    Seeing Huo Yunjie descend from the sky, Baixue Ding¡¯s eyes were suddenly blurred with tears, unsure what to say.


    ¡°You are Huo Yunjie! Quick, save me, and I¡¯ll serve you with all my heart and effort. What other women don¡¯t understand, I understand it all!¡± Zhao Yueru saw Huo Yunjie like a drowning person grasping for a lifeline.


    ¡°Shut up, you vile woman!¡± The Ditian Beast devoured Zhao Yueru, using her power to bolster itself, and bellowed, ¡°Dragon Scales Armor!¡±


    As Zhao Yueru¡¯s power was drained, the Ditian Beast¡¯s skin was quickly covered with ayer of solid Dragon Scale Armor, reflecting a cold metallic sheen.


    However, the Ditian Beast felt its power was still not enough and opened its mouth wide, attempting to devour Baixue Ding as well.


    Huo Yunjie remained silent, but the Cold Light Sword in his hand was already unsheathed.<div>


    ng!


    The chilly sword cast a six-inch cold light, as if it were the sharpest treasured sword in the world, reflecting off Huo Yunjie¡¯s cheek, making him appear very detached.


    Tear!


    The w the Ditian Beast had just reached out was severed by the chilly Sword Qi, losing its bnce and falling to the ground.<div>


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful!¡±


    Baixue Ding looked at Huo Yunjie before her and realized that since theirst parting, he had be so much stronger.


    With one sword stroke, he had cut off the w of a Lower Rank Demon General.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The Ditian Beast, knowing it was no match, quickly turned to flee but soon found its severed w covered in ice, with its entire body frozen, immobilized.


    It circted its entire body¡¯s blood and qi, preparing to shatter the ice.


    But then, a dazzling and chilly sword light shed by, and the Ditian Beast¡¯s head soared into the sky before rolling on the ground.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword, his expression indifferent.


    Afterprehending the Ruthless Sword Intent, hisbat power had soared. In an equal-level fight, even if he wasn¡¯t an adversary for Genius level powerhouses like Mo Ying or Mu Ruxue, dealing with ordinary peers was as easy as slicing through vegetables.


    ¡°Disciple Ding, are you alright?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing tore apart thes binding Baixue Ding and lifted the seal, allowing her to finally use her mana.


    However, looking at Huo Yunjie standing beside the carcass of the Ditian Beast, his back turned to her, Baixue Ding found herself unable to utter a word.<div>


    The atmosphere at the scene became somewhat oppressive.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing, these two big light bulbs, awkwardly stood to one side, exchanging nces and seeing the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You should go,¡±


    eventually, Huo Yunjie pointed towards the path they hade from. ¡°That area has already been cleared by the three of us brothers, and there won¡¯t be any monster beast above the middle rank Demon Soldier level.¡±


    Asking me to go?


    Baixue Ding¡¯s expression turned somber.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the Lower Grade Spirit Sword that had fallen to the ground, bit her lip hard, wanting to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to begin.


    Looking up at the green cow horn hat on Huo Yunjie¡¯s head, Baixue Ding thought for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Big Brother Huo, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Huo Yunjie still had his back to Baixue Ding, raised his head to look at the vines covering the rock walls, ¡°The scenery here is very simr to what I saw in the Illusionary Realm¡­ It¡¯s all very green, green to the point of causing unease.¡±


    The underground world, the turquoise sea water, the rock walls covered with dark green vines, and the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree on the ind.


    Everything was green.


    Yes, very healthy!<div>


    Huo Yunjieughed self-deprecatingly, took off the hat on his head, turned around, and looked at Baixue Ding, whose face was a mixture of panic and loss.


    ¡°This hat was given to me by the Sect Leader, he told me to hold on, and now, I have walked out of confusion, so indeed, this hat has been very useful. Today, I shall give it to you.¡±


    He walked over, and under the astonished gazes of everyone, he ced the green cow horn hat on Baixue Ding¡¯s head.


    Patting her shoulder, Huo Yunjie said:


    ¡°When you wear it, you will be crowned as a king, and from today on, you will possess endless might and potential, which will allow you to step out of the shadows.¡±


    ¡°From now on, let¡¯s take good care of ourselves!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing, standing on the side, had witnessed the whole process, and were already bbergasted.@@novelbin@@


    They realized that they couldn¡¯t understand at all what was going on.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng drank a cup of Happy Water, opened the Heaven-Asking Mirror, and just happened to see Huo Yunjie giving the green cow horn hat to Baixue Ding.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Feng sprayed out a mouthful of Happy Water.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was at a loss for words and in the end, could onlye up with this phrase.


    Wearing a green cow horn hat, to be crowned as a king, gaining endless strength, and then being able to break through the gloom?


    Yun Jie, your mboyance is beyond my reach!


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand, his face full of a bitter smile.


    He felt that Huo Yunjie must have misunderstood something.


    On the ind in the underwater realm.


    Baixue Ding gazed affectionately at Huo Yunjie before her, adjusting the green cow horn hat on her head, able to smell his scent, and asked:


    ¡°Wearing this, will it really bring me strength?¡±


    Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t reply.


    He pointed in the direction they hade from, his meaning clear without words.


    This was a ¡°sending off.¡±


    Baixue Ding bit her lip, steadied the green cow horn hat, and with a meaningful nce at Huo Yunjie, she said, ¡°Big Brother Huo, I know you might look down on me, perhaps out of disappointment, or maybe disgust, but¡­ I will work hard, and one day, I¡­ I will continue to follow in your footsteps!¡±


    With that, she turned decisively, tears scattering due to inertia.


    Drip-drop!


    As the tear fell to the ground, Baixue Ding had already left riding on her sword, leaving behind only a graceful yet somewhat deste figure.


    On the vast ind, only Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi remained.


    Whoosh!


    The waves crashed against the shore, breaking into countless sshes, much like Baixue Ding¡¯s heart at that moment.

 Chapter 381: 381: Underground Sea Human Tribe, Ancient Dance

    Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Underground Sea Human Tribe, Ancient Dance


    ¡°`


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, she¡¯s walked away,¡± Qiao Jiaxi whispered, when Baixue Ding was out of sight.@@novelbin@@


    Huo Yunjie nodded without saying a word.


    Long Tianxing, on the other hand, was tidying up, removing the storage rings from the bodies of the four Divine Wind Sword Sect disciples, keeping what was useful and tossing the rest into the sea.


    Only then did the three turn their attention to the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree.


    Five Fire Dragon Fruits dangled from its branches, their surfaces covered with purplish-red mes, giving off an eerie feel.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that these mes are the me Origin Force, which can increase our chances of breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    Long Tianxing took out a pair of Spirit Silk Gloves, intending to pick the Fire Dragon Fruits, only to find the gloves were incinerated in an instant.


    Even his palms felt a noticeable burning sensation.


    ¡°Even in my Dragon Transformation Form, I feel pain; if an ordinary person in the Qi Refining Realm were to touch this me Origin Force, they would probably be burnt through, right?¡± Long Tianxing was astounded.<div>


    Enduring the intense pain, Long Tianxing harvested the five Fire Dragon Fruits.


    ¡°Senior Brother, should we dig up this Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree?¡± Qiao Jiaxi asked Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Dig it up,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing quickly got to work.


    However, after a long while, the two still couldn¡¯t locate the roots of the Fire Dragon Fruit Tree; instead, at the center of the ind, they found an underground passage one meter in diameter, leading deeper underground.


    The Fire Dragon Fruit Tree they saw was just one of the branches extending from below this passage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look; I¡¯ll lead the way, be careful,¡± Huo Yunjie formed a sword with his fingers, pointing the tip of the Cold Light Sword downward, spinning it around his body.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing followed closely behind him.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng stroked his chin as he watched this scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s beneath the ground?¡±


    He was curious as well.


    The Heaven-Asking Mirror, after being modified, had an expanded range of surveince, but it wasn¡¯t yet enough to monitor areas several thousands of miles away, like the vicinity of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, directly from Misty Sect.


    The reason he could gain insight into the territory near Huo Yunjie and his group was because the Heaven-Asking Mirror, now upgraded with new features.


    So long as it was a disciple of Misty Sect, a Spiritual Artifact, a Spiritual Beast, or even a de of grass, as long as they bore the mark of Misty Sect, their location was within the surveince range of the Heaven-Asking Mirror.


    The passage was long.


    After descending hundreds of meters, the three arrived in an immense underground space.


    It was like a world with a round sky and a square earth, with a height of a kilometer and a radius of over a hundred miles, with the walls crawling with Fire Dragon Fruit Trees.


    Additionally, there were many glowing nts, illuminating this underground world.<div>


    And below the rocky walls, there was still a vast expanse of azure sea water, with asional small inds appearing on the shores.


    Above, Huo Yunjie saw some strange creatures.


    They closely resembled the Human Race, but they had blue gills on their cheeks and fins on the sides of their arms and legs, which could be retracted.


    ¡°Sea People Tribe!¡±<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand this either, but Sister Ziling loves to read, and she reads extensively. Among her readings, there was an introduction to the Sea People Tribe,¡± Qiao Jiaxi hurriedly exined.


    ¡°It makes sense for Sister Ziling to know this, after all, she¡¯s the administrator of the Scripture Pavilion, but how do you know?¡± Huo Yunjie asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°Long story short, after Sister Ziling reads the books, she gives them to me to ask her questions, to see if she¡¯s memorized the content. Over time, I¡¯ve also learned quite a bit,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said with frustration.


    He just wanted to practice diligently and didn¡¯t want to be Ji Ziling¡¯s errand boy.


    ¡°So what is the Sea People Tribe?¡± Long Tianxing asked eagerly.


    ¡°They are a mutated version of the Human Race that lives in the ocean. It¡¯s said they can mate with our regr Human Race. The offspring they produce arepletely human in form but can breathe underwater and have the speed of a fish.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi exined, ¡°But, shouldn¡¯t the Sea People Tribe be in the Deep Sea Ocean? Howe they are underground?¡±


    Long Tianxing rolled his eyes and pointed downwards: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a small sea right here?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true!¡± Qiao Jiaxi nodded.


    Just then, Huo Yunjie noticed that many members of the Sea People Tribe were climbing the rocky walls with baskets made from Five-Colored Conchs on their backs, and using special harpoons to knock down the ripe Fire Dragon Fruits, catching them with the baskets.


    ¡°So many Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruits!¡±<div>


    ¡°`


    The three of them looked around and realized that there were at least hundreds, if not thousands, of Fire Dragon Fruits hanging on the rock walls above this underground sea area!


    If all of these were taken out for medicinal refining, how many mystical elixirs beneficial for breaking through to the Element Gathering Realm could be created!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    At that moment, a Sea People Tribe girl carrying a conch basket climbed nearby and saw Huo Yunjie and his twopanions standing on the vines.


    ¡°Ah, you wouldn¡¯t be here to steal fruit, would you?¡±


    The Sea People Tribe girl quickly backed away, holding a fish spear with a wary look on her face as she red at Huo Yunjie and the others.


    Huo Yunjie and hispanions exchanged looks.


    Do we look like fruit thieves?


    Taking something openly, can it be called stealing?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Then, more members of the Sea People Tribe discovered Huo Yunjie and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Human Race from above ground!¡±<div>


    ¡°Quick, surround them, we can¡¯t let them steal our Sacrificial God Fruit!¡±


    Arge group of Sea People Tribe powerhouses took to the air, all of them at the Demon General Level.


    In the blink of an eye, the three were heavily encircled.


    ¡°Fifteen Lower Rank Demon Generals, three Middle Rank Demon Generals, one Upper Rank Demon General, we seem unable to fight them off!¡± Long Tianxing swallowed hard.


    ¡°Definitely can¡¯t beat them!¡± Huo Yunjie was very frustrated.


    They had just arrived and were already surrounded; it was incredibly unlucky!


    Behind the scenes, Ye Feng watched this unfold with a furrowed brow.


    At this time, Ji Ziling, who had just finished her training in the Cultivation Tower, arrived at Misty Peak, ready to head to the Scripture Pavilion, and happened to see the scene in the Heaven-Asking Mirror, immediately recognizing the Sea People Tribe.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Sea People Tribe!¡±


    Ji Ziling leaped forward, standing behind Ye Feng, her fragrant purple hair moving with the wind, some of it falling onto Ye Feng¡¯s face, covering half an eye.


    ¡°Ziling, I¡¯m going to be blind.¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    ¡°Ah, Sect Leader, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ji Ziling hurriedly wound up her long hair and pointed at the Heaven-Asking Mirror¡¯s image with her other hand, ¡°Second Senior Brother and the others are surrounded by the Sea People Tribe, it could be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.<div>


    Being so far away, he was unable to provide support in time.


    The Spatial Compass could only transport for a hundred miles at once, and with several thousand miles between them, it would take dozens of continuous transports and quite a bit of time.


    ¡°Actually, the Sea People Tribe has a strong territorial sense but isn¡¯t fierce. Instead, they¡¯re quite amiable, of course, provided one can be friends with them.¡± Ji Ziling quickly put her schrly prowess to work.


    ¡°And then, how do we be friends?¡± Ye Feng pressed.


    ¡°Let me think¡­ right, the Sea People Tribe really enjoys dancing around bonfires. If Brother Huo and the others say they like to dance and sing, then they can be friends. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s an ancient dance called the ¡®pping Dance¡¯.¡±


    Ji Ziling took out an ancient tome titled ¡°Records of Foreign ns¡± and flipped to a certain page.


    Ye Feng looked over and found an ancient dance recorded on the page, simple in movements and easy to learn.


    However, the dance was somewhat awkward and embarrassing.


    ¡°Sect Leader, if Second Senior Brother and the others can perform this pping Dance on the spot, they will certainly turn foes into friends with the Sea People Tribe.¡± Ji Ziling reminded him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Judging by the situation, Second Senior Brother and the others seem to have just strayed into the Sea People Tribe¡¯s territory without causing conflict, so there¡¯s still a chance to make amends.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them learn this pping Dance.¡±


    Ye Feng sat up straight.


    Ji Ziling widened her eyes and said, ¡°How will you teach them when you¡¯re not with them, Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader has his own ingenious n!¡± Ye Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    ¡­


    Underground Ocean World.


    Huo Yunjie saw the aura of the Sea People Tribe powerhouses around him and knew that even if he wanted to escape, it would likely be difficult to aplish.


    Moreover, there were more members of the Sea People Tribe emerging from the waters below, all exuding strong auras.


    Huo Yunjie realized that he and his two junior brothers were in danger.


    ¡°Who are you, and how dare you intrude into our Sea People Tribe¡¯s territory?¡± the leading Upper Rank Demon General Level Sea People Tribe powerhouse demanded sternly.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely tense.

 Chapter 382: 382: Turning Danger into Safety, Sacrificial Ceremony

    Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Turning Danger into Safety, Sacrificial Ceremony


    Huo Yunjie furrowed his brow tightly, constantlymunicating with the Cold Light Sword through his Spiritual Sense, ready to escape with his two junior brothers if the situation worsened.


    ¡°Yun Jie, can you hear me?¡±


    Just at that moment, Huo Yunjie suddenly heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice in his ears.


    His eyes widened in shock, startling the surrounding Sea People Tribe, who thought he was about to make a move.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak, just follow my instructions, and you can be friends with the Sea People Tribe and turn danger into safety,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice continued.


    Hearing this, Huo Yunjie let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew it wasn¡¯t an illusion; he really heard Ye Feng talking, and he was immediately struck with awe thinking how powerful Ye Feng must be to transmit his voice across thousands of miles from the Misty Sect.


    ¡°The Sea People Tribe loves to dance. In a moment, dance on the spot as I describe, and then tell them you are not an enemy but a friend.¡±


    ¡°The dance moves are simple; first do this, then that, and next¡­ like this¡­¡±


    Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s description, Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression became increasingly bizarre.<div>


    Would this dance not be an eyesore once performed?


    ¡°Hurry, do as I say!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly said sternly.


    Startled by his tone, Huo Yunjie shivered, and the watching Sea People Tribe quickly tensed, thinking he was really about to strike.


    ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing¡¯s faces turned stiff.


    Without speaking out loud, Huo Yunjie transmitted his voice: ¡°Just now, Sect Master Uncle sent me a voice transmission, telling me how to get out of this predicament. Both of you listen closely, follow my lead based on my facial expressions, do whatever I do.¡±


    Hearing that Huo Yunjie received Ye Feng¡¯s voice transmission, the two of them immediately inhaled sharply, thinking how incredibly strong the Sect Leader must be to send voice transmissions from such a distance.


    ¡°They¡¯re taking deep breaths!¡±


    ¡°They must be gathering energy, a prelude to battle!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get into formation!¡±


    ¡°Attack, attack, attack!¡±


    Seeing the trio¡¯s actions, the Sea People Tribe¡¯s cultivators released their auras, ready for a desperate battle.


    ¡°Fellow Sea People, we are not enemies!¡±


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie finally spoke, ¡°I am a friendly friend of the Sea People Tribe, not an enemy. You have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a misunderstanding,¡± Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing reacted promptly, also trying to persuade.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Sea People Tribe present exchanged nces, finding it difficult to believe.


    How could these three strangers from the surface be their friends?<div>


    ¡°How can you prove it?¡± a young Sea People girl holding a trident asked as she pointed it at Long Tianxing¡¯s nose.


    ¡°I can prove it,¡± Huo Yunjie sheathed his Flying Sword, thinking of the pping Dance that Ye Feng had described, his face turning increasingly red.


    It was embarrassment and shyness.


    ¡°How will you prove it?¡±<div>


    The Sea People Tribe¡¯s strongmen bombarded with questions.


    ¡°Even though wee from the surface and are different from you, the Human Race, we too love to dance, especially the pping Dance!¡± dered Huo Yunjie, deciding to go all in, loudly.


    ¡°What, you also like to dance?¡±


    ¡°Father, he says he knows the pping Dance! That can¡¯t be possible, right? That¡¯s our Sea People Tribe¡¯s secret, known only to our true friends,¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s words immediately caused a stir among the Sea People Tribe.


    Many of the Sea People Tribe¡¯s cultivators rxed their guard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it unless you perform it right here,¡± an elder of the Sea People Tribe said gravely, still holding his trident.


    ¡°Of course I will!¡± Huo Yunjie took a deep breath and, as if making a difficult decision, began to dance on the spot.


    He would p his hands in front of him, then spread his legs apart, then jump in ce with his hands on his hips, and finally raise his hands over his head to p loudly; he repeated these motions as if warming up.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    This eye-burning scene made Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi so embarrassed they could¡¯ve dug out an acre ofnd.


    They exchanged a nce, both looking utterly dejected.


    Their gaze seemed to be asking each other:<div>


    ¡°Are you going to dance?¡±


    ¡°I have my dignity, I¡¯d rather die than dance!¡±


    However, just as the two were indecisive, Huo Yunjie¡¯s odd pping dance had already attracted the surprise and joy of all the surrounding members of the Sea People Tribe.


    ¡°You like the pping Dance, we like it too, so we are friends now!¡± Even the Sea People elder put away his harpoon.


    The pping Dance is a dance passed down from the ancestors of the Sea People Tribe.


    In the Sea People Tribe, this dance is known to everyone, and once theye of age, they use this dance to express themselves when seeking a future mate.


    The more standard and excited the dance, the more hearts from the Sea People Tribe one could capture.


    ¡°You are our friend, but these two aren¡¯t dancing, so they must be up to something.¡± At that moment, one of the Sea People strongmen of High-Rank Demon General level pointed at Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°We love the pping Dance!¡±


    Their will to survive soared, and they began to dance convincingly.


    Seeing this, the Sea Peoplepletely lowered their guard.


    ¡°Turns out we¡¯re friends,e on now, we¡¯re just about to pick the Sacrificial God Fruit for the ritual,e and see!¡± The Sea People girl alsopletely let down her guard and even grabbed Long Tianxing¡¯s sleeve as she spoke.


    ¡°Uh, sure, okay!¡± Long Tianxing agreed reluctantly.<div>


    Soon, the group descended to the ground and came to a sea ind spanning several miles, sitting in strange buildings made of crystal and agate.


    ¡­


    Seeing that Huo Yunjie and the others had averted disaster, Ji Ziling also breathed a sigh of relief and asked Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, how did you transmit your voice through the air?¡±


    ¡°Transmitting voice through the air, isn¡¯t that a piece of cake?¡± Ye Feng replied, avoiding a direct answer.


    This was taking advantage of a cheat provided by the System, not something to be shared.


    Of course, relying solely on the System, it would be difficult to transmit sound over such long distances.


    But each of the disciples had an Identity Token, and the Heaven-Asking Mirror could also transmit sound; therefore,bining the three, Ye Feng was able to make his voice resonate in Huo Yunjie¡¯s ears without others noticing.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s strange to say, jumping a mere pping Dance just like that and fooling them. It really is bizarre!¡±


    Ye Feng remarked.@@novelbin@@


    Ji Ziling chuckled, ¡°Sect Leader perhaps doesn¡¯t know that although the pping Dance is a bit odd, it¡¯s significant in the Sea People Tribe for rituals, courtship, weddings, and such, and it¡¯s a tradition passed down from the Sea People Tribe¡¯s ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    No matter what, at least Huo Yunjie and the others were temporarily safe. He wondered if they would be able to bring back some Fire Dragon Fruit when they left.


    ¡­<div>


    The Underground Ocean World.


    Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing donned odd-looking hats adorned with colorful leaves, their bodies draped in various gaudy, glittering gemstones, sitting on chairs carved from fish bones.


    In front of them was an ancient altar.


    The Sea People Tribe harvested the ripe Fire Dragon Fruit, mashed it into a paste, mixed it with powdered gemstones, and then poured it into the fish bone cauldron in the center of the altar.


    ¡°Dance!¡±


    The beings of the Sea People Tribe gathered around, dancing the pping Dance around the altar. The Sea People children even pulled at Huo Yunjie and hispanions, hinting for them to join in.


    Despite feeling incredibly awkward and shy, the three started to dance.


    ¡°Respected Sea God, please once again open the path for the brave, and allow our warriors to ascend!¡±


    The Sea People strongman of High-Rank Demon General level stood in front of the altar, devoutly knelt down, ced his hands on the ground, and eximed loudly.


    Hum!


    The fish bone cauldron suddenly vibrated, and the Fire Dragon Fruit paste erupted, bursting into mes that shot up into the sky, forming a staircase that extended upward for dozens of meters; at the end, a hazy cloud appeared, indistinct to the eyes.


    Thump!


    Qiao Jiaxi suddenly heard his own strong heartbeat.


    He stared at the misty cloud, feeling a bloodline aura simr to his own, wide-eyed with astonishment.


    That was¡­ an Ancient Giant God Bloodline!

 Chapter 383: 383: The Path of the Brave, Bloodline Spiritual Fruit

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383: The Path of the Brave, Bloodline Spiritual Fruit


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Yunjie noticed Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s action and quickly sent a message to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed the Ancient Giant God Bloodline!¡± Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s breathing became rapid, ¡°If I can devour it, I can definitely soar to the War General Level.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Huo Yunjie was also shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Jiaxi nodded earnestly.


    Hearing this, both Huo Yunjie and Long Tianxing were startled.


    Unexpectedly, when they had previously in the Ditian Beast without finding a Spirit Fruit that could enhance their bloodline, it was this visit to the Sea People Tribe that presented them with the target.


    Indeed, it was a case of finding something effortlessly after searching for it without sess.


    ¡°Respected friends, this is a path for the brave, where there will be many dangers, but if you can make it to the end, you will receive the Sea God¡¯s reward and gain unexpected power, and even, you might obtain the legendary Bloodline Divine Fruit,¡± said the High-Rank Demon General of the Sea People Tribe.


    He was the Chief of the Sea People Tribe.


    ¡°Can we enter as well?¡± Qiao Jiaxi immediately became excited.<div>


    As long as he could enter, there was hope.


    ¡°Of course, you can enter, but there is a restriction on cultivation level; anyone above the Qi Refining Realm cannot enter and will be blocked by the Hero¡¯s Gate,¡± the Chief of the Sea People Tribe said.


    ¡°Charge in!¡±


    At this moment, an elder of the Sea People Tribe shouted.


    He was the High Priest, in charge of presiding over sacrificial ceremonies.


    Many young Sea People Tribe members rushed onto the altar, sprinting up the fiery stairs toward the fog-like Hero¡¯s Gate, soon disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s charge in too!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing hurried to follow.


    Whoosh!


    The two passed through the mist and arrived at a destend which waspletely different from the previous scene, giving a strong sense of contrast.


    ¡°Junior Brother, look ahead.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi pointed to the front and then said to Long Tianxing beside him.


    Not just them, other young cultivators of the Sea People Tribe were also standing in the destend, looking into the distance.


    Not far ahead, a fiery domain appeared with many scalding rocks on the ground, scorched by mes.


    Because of a flight prohibition ced over this area, to get through this fiery zone, they must dash over, stepping on the scalding rocks and leaping again the moment theynd, repeating this process to avoid getting burned.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Some young Sea People Tribe members dashed ahead.


    Hopping and jumping along, they dared not stay on the scalding rocks for long, but soon, some miscalcted, swallowed by the mes, turning into charred remains.


    ¡°Holy shit, this can kill you!¡±<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing gasped in shock.


    If they failed to get through, it would really be over for them.


    ¡°This is the Hero¡¯s Gate; fail to pass, and you die,¡± an older member of the Sea People Tribe passed by the two and reminded them.


    Then, he charged ahead.<div>


    After jumping nine times consecutively, this person got through the fire zone, disappearing into the mist.


    ¡°Nothing to be afraid of, let¡¯s charge!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing looked at each other, pped each other¡¯s hands, and charged out at the same time.


    One relied on his strong physical body.


    The other, on his powerful Dragon Transformation Form.


    As the two stepped on the scalding rocks, they felt a pain in their souls, something not simply resisted with a strong physique.


    ¡°Such terrifying mes, they actually burn the soul!¡±


    The two gasped for air and hurriedly quickened their pace.


    After a few leaps, they rushed through the me zone and into the mist, arriving at a vast body of water.


    Many lotus leaves floated on the surface, each with a diameter of about a meter, ample enough to support a person.


    No sooner had the two arrived than they saw hundreds of Sea People Tribe members stepping on the lotus leaves, making leaps towards the deep sea.


    Whoosh!


    A water jet burst from the ocean, piercing through a young member of the Sea People Tribe and causing his body to copse into a cloud of water droplets, vanishing without a trace.<div>


    ¡°How dreadful!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing exchanged a look, once again realizing theplexity of this ce.


    Whether it was the me zone or the current lotus leaf zone, both contained terrifying dangers and weren¡¯t so easy to cross.


    Whoosh!


    The two continued to charge.


    Their reactions were incredibly swift; even while aloft, they could twist their bodies to dodge the water arrows shooting towards them.


    After running wildly for dozens of miles, they finally saw the end of the lotus leaf area¡ªa deste, endless expanse of sea.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing noticed that there were no more than fifty Sea People Tribe members who had managed to make it this far.


    ¡°Next up is the Fish Monster zone, we must fight the fish monsters, and if we are defeated, we will perish!¡±


    A young member of the Sea People Tribe said with a solemn expression.


    Whoosh!


    There were ripples on the distant sea surface.


    One after another, fish monsters resembling the Ditian Beasts leaped out of the water and fought with the cultivators from the Sea People Tribe.<div>


    Some people speared the monsters to death, while others were devoured by them, eventually copsing into a spray of golden light and slowly dissipating.


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi were also fighting the fish monsters.


    Their strength was formidable.


    They killed the fish monsters almost instantly with a single strike.


    Finally, after ughtering a hundred fish monsters, two small boats slowly approached from the depths of the ocean, stopping in front of Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi respectively.


    Both of them stepped onto the boats and headed deeper.


    At this moment, they had reached the very front.


    In front of the Sea People Tribe¡¯s altar.


    Huo Yunjie and the creatures of the Sea People Tribe lifted their heads, looking at the images forming in the mist and saw Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi, who were leading the way, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°These are the real brave warriors!¡±


    ¡°They actually fear neither death nor danger, pushing to the front line, and next should be thest checkpoint.¡±


    The creatures of the Sea People Tribe discussed among themselves.


    Huo Yunjie was silent, secretly cheering for both of them.<div>


    On the boats.


    Long Tianxing and Huo Yunjie discovered a gargantuan human face appearing ahead, suspended in the sky, coldly staring down at them.


    ¡°The final test, those who pass will go to The Other Shore and receive the Bloodline Spiritual Fruit,¡± the gigantic face announced in a tone devoid of emotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the test content?¡±


    Both of them asked in unison.


    ¡°You shall fight each other, and the one who survives will earn the right to proceed to The Other Shore,¡± the gigantic face stated.


    ¡°I refuse!¡±


    ¡°I also refuse!¡±


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi exchanged a look and dered without hesitation.


    ¡°Then you shall all die!¡± The face suddenly unleashed a terrifying storm, sweeping toward the two of them.


    ¡°Humph, trying to incite conflict between us brothers, your first strike will be yourst!¡±


    Long Tianxing wielded his sharp ws, crouched, and then leaped forcefully into the air, the immense surge shaking the boat to pieces and causing a colossal wave to rise on the sea, its roar thunderous and deafening.


    Qiao Jiaxi did the same.


    Both soared into the sky and attacked the fearsome face simultaneously.


    ng!


    Powerful energy erupted, tearing the face apart, and brilliant light descended from the heavens, illuminating the entire Hero¡¯s Gate.


    When Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing awoke, they found themselves lying beneath a crimson Ancient Tree.


    The tree was only ten meters tall, but its trunk was so thick that it would take three people to encircle it, its surface covered in various special patterns.


    At the top of the ancient tree hung a vermilion fruit.


    It was as big as a fist, heavy enough to bend the branch, and it was the legendary Bloodline Spiritual Fruit!


    From it, Qiao Jiaxi sensed an aura that shared the same origin as his own.


    That was the Ancient Giant God Bloodline!


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi leaped up and plucked the Bloodline Spiritual Fruit with his bare hands.


    Ding!


    The moment it hit the ground, Qiao Jiaxi noticed that the Bloodline Spiritual Fruit was actually shrinking, with the Ancient Giant God Bloodline flowing out from within, like streams of red vapor, merging into his body and making the Ancient Giant God Bloodline within him even more concentrated.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°So hot!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi clenched his teeth and stubbornly endured.


    ¡°An eightfold surge of power!¡±


    In order to withstand the high temperature, he swiftly gathered his energy, his body enveloped in a pale golden glow, even his hair starting to stand on end, taking on a dark gold hue.

 Chapter 384 - 384: Follow-Up Cultivation Technique, War General Level Body Cultivation

    Chapter 384 - 384: Follow-Up Cultivation Technique, War General Level Body Cultivation


    Eightfold momentum!


    This was Qiao Jiaxi''s current peak state.


    In such a condition, even though he was only at the ninthyer of Body Refinement, after mustering an eightfold momentum, hisbat power was infinitely close to that of a lower-ranked Demon General.


    Relying on the "Sword of Qi and Blood," he could y ordinary Demon Generals, undeniably strong.


    Yet, even so, the newly surged Ancient Giant God Bloodline stretched him to the point of cracking all over his body, nearly falling apart.


    However, as the bloodline merged, his injuries were rapidly healing.


    His aura also steadily soared!


    Eight and a half folds momentum.


    Ninefold momentum!


    Nine and a half folds momentum!


    ...


    "He''s undergoing a transformation!"


    "If sessful, Qiao Junior Brother will ascend to the War General Level of Body Cultivation!"


    Long Tianxing stood by, clenching his fists, silently cheering for Qiao Jiaxi, hoping he could persevere.


    Behind the scenes, Ye Feng also clenched his fists tightly.


    Around the altar of the Sea People Tribe.


    Huo Yunjie was equally tense.


    Under the crimson ancient tree.


    The golden aura on Qiao Jiaxi''s body continued to skyrocket.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, his momentum finally broke through tenfold, giving off the sensation of facing fierce winds and huge waves.


    And with tenfold momentum, Qiao Jiaxi could actually walk on air!


    "He''s flying!"


    Long Tianxing, being the closest, was also the most shocked.


    He knew that Body Cultivators were about "Power Breaks Ten Thousand Laws," strong in might, but normally, Body Cultivators had great difficulty in flying.


    In fact, it was almost impossible for them to fly.


    To achieve something akin to flight, they had to rely on a strong physique, hopping and leaping like a toad to travel distant ces.


    But now, Qiao Jiaxi had broken the norm!


    He had taken to flight!


    "Ahh ahh ahh..."


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaxi roared, his palm''s Bloodline Spiritual Fruit had already withered away, leaving behind only a thumb-sized reddish-gold core, which fell to the ground and was picked up by Long Tianxing.


    "Break for me!"


    Qiao Jiaxi bellowed through gritted teeth.


    Finally, his momentum grew once more; though it had not reached elevenfold, it had indeed surpassed ten, shattering his limit.


    A stream of mysterious information surged forth from this terrifying momentum, flooding into Qiao Jiaxi''s mind and forming an ancient Cultivation Technique.


    "Ancient God Body Refining Technique: War General Chapter"!


    This was the technique following the Body Refinement Chapter.


    Regrettably due to the insufficient concentration of Qiao Jiaxi''s bloodline, the War General chapter of the technique was iplete, containing only the first fiveyers, which could be cultivated to a realmparable to the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "The technique is iplete, what a pity!"


    Qiao Jiaxi browsed the technique in his mind, feeling regretful, yet soon, he thought of Ye Feng.


    This Great Master of Magic, could surelyplete it!


    Indeed, atop the peak of Misty Peak, a damaged ancient tome had already appeared in Ye Feng''s palm.


    Nevertheless,pared to the Misty Sect''s Prestige Points, which had already soared to three to four million, this expense was negligible.


    "Goodness, toplete the ''Ancient God Body Refining Technique: War General Chapter,'' it actually requires five thousand Prestige Points!"


    Ye Feng marveled.


    Nevertheless,pared to the Misty Sect''s Prestige Points, which had already soared to three to four million, this expense was negligible.


    In the presence of Ji Ziling, Ye Feng took out a nk ancient book and pen and ink,pleting the writing of the full version of the "Ancient God Body Refining Technique: War General Chapter."


    "Such impressive deducing abilities!"


    Ji Ziling eximed in awe.


    She hadn''t even finished examining the damaged ancient book when Ye Feng began inscribing the new scriptures, truly admirable.


    "In this lifetime, I fear I may never reach his level,"


    Ji Ziling gazed at Ye Feng''s handsome profile, her cheeks reddening, and then she clenched her small fists, secretly vowing to herself that she must work hard.


    Even if she couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng, she must continually narrow the distance.


    Soon, Ye Fengpleted the full version of the War General Chapter.


    It included several unusual cultivation moves that were moreplex than before, and there were also some vitality type spells simr to the "Sword of Qi and Blood," designed specifically for body cultivation practitioners.


    "Ziling, when Jia Xi returns, give him this scripture, or store it in the fourthyer of the Scripture Pavilion," @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng handed theplete version of "Ancient God Body Refining Technique - War General Chapter" to Ji Ziling by his side, who took it and quickly nodded.


    ...


    Under the crimson ancient tree.


    Qiao Jiaxi took a deep breath and consolidated his cultivation level.


    Now, his aura was more than tenfold stronger, his entire body enveloped in ayer of golden waves, even his eyes turning into dazzling gold, like two suns.


    He looked at himself floating in the air and experienced the sensation of flight for the first time.


    "Junior Brother, you''re actually flying, this is amazing!" Long Tianxing, utilizing the "Light Body Technique", hovered in mid-air examining Qiao Jiaxi, "I have to say, you really look handsome right now."


    Bathed in golden light, with even his eyes shining so brilliantly, wouldn''t he bewitch thousands of young girls if he appeared in a crowd?


    "I find it amazing too," Qiao Jiaxi was equally surprised.


    Recalling the War General Chapter cultivation technique in his mind, he saw a line ofmentary that led him to a realization, exining, "I understand now. The technique says that tenfold momentum is a watershed. Once surpassed, one''s aura can connect with heaven and earth. At that point, flying and burrowing won''t be difficult."


    "So that''s how it is!" Long Tianxing eximed in realization, "Right, you must be at the War General level of body cultivation by now, right? How do you feel about your strength?"


    "I think it''s not bad!" Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fist, feeling his strength had surpassed a hundred thousand catties.


    With tenfold momentum and the "Sword of Qi and Blood," he felt he could stand equal to a peak Fourth Layer Element Gathering Realm practitioner.


    But considering that his opponent could cast spells, Qiao Jiaxi felt he could take on those slightly weaker, matching a Third Layer Element Gathering Realm in directbat.


    With that thought, Qiao Jiaxinded on the ground and bowed three times to the crimson ancient tree before him.


    Without the only fruit on the tree containing the Ancient Giant God Bloodline, he wouldn''t have been able to transform.


    "Where''s the seed?" Qiao Jiaxi asked.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, your Senior Brother has kept it safe," Long Tianxing produced the thumb-sized seed.


    "Good, let''s head back then!" Qiao Jiaxi looked around only to discover the ancient tree was on a small ind floating in the vast and boundless starry sky, which was truly magical.


    As for the way back, it was nowhere to be found.


    "Escort the two brave warriors home!"


    In front of the Sea People Tribe''s altar, the n Leader raised his hands high, began a peculiar and embarrassing pping dance, and pulled in Huo Yunjie to join him.


    "The pping dance canmunicate with the distant Sea God, who will bring back the warriors from afar,"


    said a young girl of the Sea People Tribe.


    Hearing this, Huo Yunjie hastily began to dance.


    Though it was mortifying and awkward, he decided to go all in for the sake of bringing the two Junior Brothers back.


    After all, there was no one behind him to witness it.


    Little did he know, at that moment, at the summit of Misty Peak, Ye Feng and Ji Ziling were cracking sunflower seeds, sipping tea, and eagerly watching everything happening near the Sea People Tribe''s altar.


    Under the crimson ancient tree.


    A distant call was gradually reaching Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing''s ears. Following the sound, their bodies turned into a beam of light andnded near the Sea People Tribe''s altar.


    "We''re finally back!"


    The two surveyed their surroundings, saw the familiar objects, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was safe atst.


    "Wee back, warriors!"


    "You braved many dangers along the way, demonstrating the true feelings between brothers, unafraid of the giant faces'' threats. This is what makes true warriors!"


    The n Leader of the Sea People Tribe proimed loudly.


    "Bring up those juniors who died in battle; today, we will kill a hundred big fish to celebrate for our warriors!"


    the n Leader of the Sea People Tribe shouted.


    Soon, some Sea People Tribe members carried over arge tank of water containing a strange tree adorned with many littlenterns.


    Within them, one could faintly make out numerous thumb-sized figures.


    These were the Sea People Tribe who had died on the path of warriors!


    "They''re not dead?"


    Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 385 - 385: The Three Great Powers of the Xu Family, Discussing (First Update)

    Chapter 385 -385: The Three Great Powers of the Xu Family, Discussing (First Update)


    "No, they have already died."


    The Chief of the Sea People Tribe shook his head and exined, "The dangers on the Heroic Path are all real, this is not an illusionary realm. However, after our tribespeople fall on the Heroic Path, their souls return to the Ancestral Tree, and after ten months of gestation, they can be reborn with memories of their past life."


    "What a miraculous talent!" Huo Yunjie and the others eximed in amazement.


    At the same time, they were also in shock.


    It turned out that all the dangers on the Heroic Path were real, and if they fell on the path, they really would have lost their lives.


    Fortunately, they had made it through.


    Soon, the strong ones of the Sea People Tribe carried a hundredrge fish to the vicinity of the altar. They quickly processed them and then set up a bonfire, roasting theserge fish.


    Someone cut the Fire Dragon Fruit into pieces and ced them on tes made from polished bones, bringing them before Huo Yunjie and the others.


    In addition, there was a bowl of white dipping sauce.


    "The me of the Sacrificial God Fruit is very strong. When eaten with the dipping sauce, it can neutralize the me and allow for perfect absorption," the Sea People Tribe''s young girl introduced.


    "Can''t we eat it directly?" Long Tianxing asked.


    The girl shook her head, saying, "That would be lethal."


    "Ah?" Long Tianxing was stunned.


    "The power of the Sacrificial God Fruit''s me is very strong. Without the dipping sauce, it''s easy for the me to burst within the body, and most likely, that would result in death," the Sea People Tribe''s young girl exined.


    "I see!" Long Tianxing felt fortunate that they had gotten to know the people of the Sea People Tribe and learned this secret; otherwise, eating the Fire Dragon Fruit directly would not only have prevented their breakthrough but also have posed a danger.


    "What is this white dipping sauce?" Qiao Jiaxi asked from the side.


    "That''s the sap from the Fire Dragon Fruit Tree," the girl said, pointing at the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree scaling the rocky wall.


    "Oh, I see!" Huo Yunjie and the others finally understood.


    It seemed that after they returned, they could nt the Fire Dragon Fruit Tree from the five Fire Dragon Fruit seeds stored in their storage rings; by doing this, they could rely on the tree''s sapbined with the Fire Dragon Fruit to stabilize the me and avoid fiery bursts.


    Soon, therge fish were roasted.


    Huo Yunjie and the others ate the pieces of Fire Dragon Fruit and the fragrant roasted fish, finding the local delicacies both unique and delicious.


    "Jump up!"


    At this moment, the Chief of the Sea People Tribe invited everyone to gather around the bonfire and start the pping Dance.


    The young girl of the Sea People Tribe shed a sweet smile at Huo Yunjie, extending her hand with an invitation to join the dance.


    "Let''s dance as well; as long as we don''t feel embarrassed, the embarrassed ones will be others," said Huo Yunjie, covering his face with his hand and reluctantly joining the dancing group.


    Before long, half a day had passed.


    After eating their fill, the three had received many gifts from the Sea People Tribe and were then warmly escorted through the passage on the rocky wall.


    An hourter.


    The three finally reached the surface.


    Breathing in the rich natural spiritual energy and the familiar air around them, the threey on the grassy ground, patting their bellies which were filled to the brim.


    "I''m so full!"


    Long Tianxing rubbed his temples and found that after eating too much of the thousand-year Fire Dragon Fruit, he felt a hot surge throughout his body, giving him the sensation that he was ready to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Junior Brother Long, are you about to break through?" Huo Yunjie frowned.


    This moment didn''t seem like the most appropriate time for a breakthrough.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother. I can still hold on. Let''s head back to the sect first. I feel that attempting the breakthrough next to the Spiritual Spring will increase my chances of sess by ten percent," said Long Tianxing as he entered the Dragon Transformation Form, ready to depart.


    "Senior Brother, let me carry you!"


    The voice of Qiao Jiaxi rang out.


    He took a horse stance, clenched his fists tightly, and amidst a roar, he activated a powerful aura more than ten times greater. His hair stood on end as he radiated golden light. He lifted Long Tianxing with one hand and soared into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Huo Yunjie also followed by sword flight.


    Watching Qiao Jiaxi rapidly flying, Huo Yunjie found it very astonishing, saying, "Jia Xi, you can actually fly now, that''s still so strange to me!"


    "Haha, I didn''t know before that I could fly by relying on more than tenfold my aura, and it seems my speed is quite fast, too," he said, elerating.


    The three of them, each shing with their own escaping lights, made their way to the Misty Sect as quickly as possible.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng looked at the three disciples who had returned and then at the newly built grand halls on the ruins of Shuiyang City, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction.


    "The disciples are all diligently cultivating, and the affairs of the sect are developing swiftly. Very good!"


    Ye Fengy on a chair, envisioning the future.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away from Misty Sect.


    There lies a sprawling city that stretches over a thousand miles, containing numerous micro, small, and medium-sized spiritual veins, brimming with nature''s spiritual energy.


    At the heart of the city is an astonishingrge spiritual vein.


    This ce is the capital of the Mystique Kingdom!


    Mystique Capital!


    That is the full name of the capital, but most people simply call it "Royal Capital" or just "Capital."


    At this moment, Xu Huamao kneeled before an ancient pagoda, respectfully reporting what he had seen and heard in County King City.


    "Oh, you''re saying that Hu Feifei, the protector of Misty Sect, actually possesses strength infinitely close to the Divine Origin Realm?"


    A robust voice descended from the tower.


    "Yes," Xu Huamao hurriedly nodded.


    "Based on what you''ve said, the power of that blow unleashed by thedy at the end has already reached the level of a Great Power. You simply couldn''t perceive it."


    Another voice, slightly chilly, came from within the tower.


    Xu Huamao was startled.


    ording to these two ancestors, had Hu Feifei not already reached the level of the Divine Origin Realm?


    No wonder he waspletely powerless to resist and was suppressed.


    Then, a third elderly and hoarse voice spoke up, "For now, let''s not concern ourselves with this matter. What''s most important is to wait."


    "Wait?" Xu Huamao was confused.


    The Xu Family was one of the top-tier families in the capital, with three Divine Origin Realm Great Powers standing guard, the strongest of whom was the one with the elderly voice, capable of suppressing ordinary Divine Origin Realm with just one hand. @@novelbin@@


    With the other two ancestors, they should be able to sweep through Misty Sect, yet why did they seem somewhat wary of Hu Feifei?


    "Hmph, do you think we are afraid?" that rough voice sneered, having already seen through Xu Huamao''s thoughts.


    "The younger generation wouldn''t dare!" Xu Huamao quickly pressed his forehead to the ground.


    "We are waiting for a celestial upheaval."


    The old voice spoke again, "The elevation of the royal ancestor to the Void Break Realm is a certainty. Shortly, a celestial upheaval will arrive. At this time, within the range of Mystique Kingdom, all of those in the Divine Origin Realm are in seclusion, including those at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, who are also continuously enhancing themselves, all for the waiting of that upheaval."


    Hearing this, Xu Huamao understood.


    "The younger generation understands. The three ancestors intend to wait until after the celestial upheaval, when our cultivation and strength have greatly increased and our positions have been solidified, before dealing with Misty Sect."


    With this, Xu Huamao was overjoyed in his heart.


    Just a little longer, and he would be able to personally confront Misty Sect to reim his pride.


    "Well, you may withdraw!"


    The elderly voice seemed a bit impatient, "Also, with the celestial upheaval approaching, you are already half step into bing a Great Venerable. Prepare well, you might get an opportunity to make a breakthrough."


    "This junior will make every effort, thank you for the guidance, ancestor."


    Xu Huamao quickly left.


    After he had gone, whispers of conversation among the three Divine Origin Realm Great Powers coursed through the pagoda.


    "With the birth of the Void Break Realm and the descent of an Ancient Saint, during the celestial upheaval, we too may hitch a ride on this event, possibly breaking through one or two minor realms."


    "Indeed, such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime, our luck is truly exceptional."


    "Heaven favors our Xu Family!"


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi set foot on the long-missed peak of Misty Peak, feeling the warm sensation ofing home.

 Chapter 386: 386: Huo Yunjies Sword, Breakthrough (Second Update)

    Chapter 386: Chapter 386: Huo Yunjie¡¯s Sword, Breakthrough (Second Update)


    Watching Qiao Jiaxi, aglow with golden light and able to hover in flight, Wang Ping¡¯an, who was refining pills by the cliff¡¯s edge, immediately widened his eyes in astonishment.


    ¡°Wow, Senior Brother Qiao, you can actually fly!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an took a deep breath, ready to offer his praise.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng instantly appeared beside Wang Ping¡¯an, covering his mouth with his hand, ¡°Alright, Ping An, no more talking.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an blinked, realizing that he nearly couldn¡¯t help but startplimenting and was thankful that Sect Master Uncle reacted swiftly to cover his mouth.


    The next moment, Ye Feng pulled out a face mask.


    ¡°Here, put this on.¡±


    Ye Feng personally fitted the mask onto Wang Ping¡¯an.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary mask but one that he obtained from making a small wish every day. It had many functions. For instance, once on, it prevented speaking, and one must remove it to talk.<div>


    ¡°Mmmph!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an put on the mask, blinked, and then discovered that he indeed couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Though it felt a bit ufortable, it was still better than saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± Long Tianxing saw the mask on Wang Ping¡¯an and noticed therge ¡°Shh¡± written on it, signifying the need for silence and to refrain from speaking too much.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we have returned,¡± Qiao Jiaxi ended the Tenfold Momentum State, unable to maintain the flight and reverted to his normal appearance.


    Only by entering a Tenfold Momentum State or higher could he fly again.


    He cupped his fist towards Ye Feng and said, ¡°Dragon Brother and I havepleted the Sect¡¯s quest, and we are going toplete the handover of the task.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Afterward, Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi hurried towards Fei Peak to meet Chu Yun¡¯er and execute the task handover.


    Carrying the Cold Light Sword on his back, Huo Yunjie came forward, bowing deeply to Ye Feng, ¡°Sect Leader, thank you for sending your guidance over a great distance. Without your advice, the three of us couldn¡¯t have safely returned and gained the trust of the Sea People Tribe.¡±


    ¡°That was your own fortune,¡± Ye Feng said with a slight smile. ¡°So, have you resolved your inner conflict?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has been resolved. I am about to enter the Cultivation Tower to challenge the Illusionary Realm,¡± Huo Yunjie confirmed, nodding his head.


    He remembered something and then ced ten Fire Dragon Fruits and several branches from a Fire Dragon Fruit tree on the table.


    ¡°These were gifts given to us by the Chief of the Sea People Tribe before we left. They are greatly beneficial for breaking into the Element Gathering Realm, and perhaps we can nt them on Misty Peak,¡± Huo Yunjie added.


    ¡°No need to exin, I already know,¡± Ye Feng patted Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your Ruthless Sword Intent is quite good, make sure you use it well. Also, right now the most important thing is to pass the tests of the Cultivation Tower and strive to be a True Disciple as soon as possible.¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s heart quivered.


    He had not expected Ye Feng to know everything already.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the Cultivation Tower now.¡±


    Huo Yunjie put away the Cold Light Sword and walked on air toward the nearby tower. Under the admiring gazes of everyone there, he reached the fifth floor¡¯s Illusionary Realm.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡±


    ¡°After this period of travel, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve really resolved my inner conflict, but sessful or not, I have to continue working hard.¡±


    Before the archway, Huo Yunjie mused for a moment.


    Then, he crossed the threshold into the archway.<div>


    ¡°Click.¡± With a sound,


    the golden light shattered, and Huo Yunjie was pushed back out.


    In his view, the following line of text appeared.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have resolved your inner conflict.¡±


    The golden text quickly disappeared.


    With a smile on his lips, Huo Yunjie ascended to the sixth floor and stood before the treasure chest.


    Creak!


    The treasure chest opened to reveal nothing inside.


    But soon, an overwhelming amount of light surged around it, like countless rays converging within the chest, solidifying into a simple three-foot-long sword.


    A burst of frigid air violently erupted.


    ¡°A Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact, Frost Sword.¡±


    Holding the sword, Huo Yunjie could feel the frosty aura thatplemented his Ruthless Sword Intent, and he quickly formed a bond with it.


    Afterward, the sword was able to circle around him as if possessing an Artifact Spirit.<div>


    Atop Misty Peak,


    Ye Feng looked towards the Cultivation Tower in surprise.


    ¡°A Middle-Grade Frost Sword with an Upper Rank Demon General¡¯s spirit refined into its Artifact Spirit, capable ofunching attacks autonomously¡­ tsk, the value of this sword is at least a few thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones!¡±


    Even Ye Feng felt envious.


    In terms of value, the Frost Sword was not inferior to the Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    The Cultivation Tower, seventh floor.


    Huo Yunjie, carrying both the Cold Light Sword and the Frost Sword, stepped slowly onto this level and found a meditation cushion close to the north.


    ¡°I like the north because it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Without enduring the bone-chilling cold, how can the fragrance of plum blossoms be so intoxicating?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Just like me, even with unexceptional talent, I also understand the value of diligent cultivation. Like the plum blossoms that endure the frost, only then can one emit a refreshing fragrance.¡±


    Huo Yunjie ced the twin swords on his knees after taking them off.


    And then, he began his cultivation practice.


    Whirl!<div>


    The gifts of the Cultivation Tower began.


    The spiritual energy from nature within the range of the four great peaks of the Misty Sect surged wildly, and after being purified by the Cultivation Tower and the Purifying Green Lotus, it turned into pure cultivation strength and poured into Huo Yunjie¡¯s Qi Sea.


    He could feel his Qi Sea rapidly expanding.


    His True Yuan also grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Element Gathering Realm first level peak.


    Element Gathering Realm second level!


    Element Gathering Realm second level peak!


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s cultivation level surged all the way to here before finallying to a stop.


    He did not rush to break through to the third level of the Element Gathering Realm, but instead sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion, calmly consolidating his realm.


    To go from the first level to the near third level of the Element Gathering Realm in one shot was quite arge leap.


    ¡°Ah, I regret it, I should have broken through to the peak of the first level of the Element Gathering Realm beforeing here, then I could have directly entered the third level.¡±


    Huo Yunjie felt somewhat regretful.


    But since the breakthrough had been made, he let nature take its course.<div>


    In the future, he would continue to work hard; there was still a chance to reach the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Fei Peak.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing had alreadypleted the task handover.


    Looking at the distant Cultivation Tower, both of them felt envious.


    ¡°It seems that Second Senior Brother has already reached the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower and gained a boost in his cultivation level. We also need to step up our efforts!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m preparing to make a push for the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    The two walked shoulder to shoulder towards Misty Peak.


    Long Tianxing came to the edge of the Spiritual Spring and sat cross-legged there, relying on therge amount of Fire Dragon Fruits ingested from the Sea People Tribe, he suddenly stimted the medicinal power, purifying himself.


    Hu hu¡­


    The Purifying Green Lotus trembled slightly, and a petal from the blooming Blue Lotus slowly fell, turning into a drop of emerald green Spiritual Liquid, seeping into Long Tianxing¡¯s forehead.


    Hum!


    He began to glow, radiate heat, and his body felt like it contained a furnace, erupting with a vigorous aura.


    Whish!


    Long Tianxing suddenly broke through the bottleneck, and the spiritual power in his meridians began to liquefy into True Yuan. As for the sea of consciousness in his forehead, nourished by the Purifying Green Lotus, it began to generate Spiritual Sense and he achieved sess in one go.


    Under the golden willow tree.


    Ye Feng and Qiao Jiaxi looked towards the Spiritual Spring in astonishment, both sensing Long Tianxing¡¯s breakthrough and feeling surprised.


    They both believed Long Tianxing would sessfully break through.


    Just, they hadn¡¯t anticipated he would seed so quickly; among all the disciples in the Misty Sect at that moment, Long Tianxing was the fastest to break through to the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Senior Brother Long has also broken through, now I have another goal for sparring,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said with a smile beaming across her face.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Tian Xing to break through so smoothly. But, this is a good thing, no need for concern, we should celebrate.¡±


    He turned to Qiao Jiaxi and said, ¡°You came to see me about the subsequent Cultivation Technique, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi nodded, ¡°I only received the first five levels of the ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: War General Chapter,¡¯ and Ick the associated Vitality Type Spells¡­ I was thinking, as the Sect Leader and a Great Master of Magic, you can surely help me deduce the subsequent techniques.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already deduced them,¡± Ye Feng took out an ancient tome and ced it on the table.


    This was theplete version of the ¡®Ancient God Body Refining Technique: War General Chapter,¡¯ sufficient for Qiao Jiaxi to cultivate all the way to the War General¡¯s Peak.


    Looking at this ancient tome, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly.

 Chapter 387: 387: Visit to Nishang Palace, Guidance (Third Update)

    Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Visit to Nishang Pce, Guidance (Third Update)


    Qiao Jiaxi was shocked to his core.


    The book in front of him looked very new, and the ink on it was still fresh, as if it had been written in recent days.


    Moreover, these were Ye Feng¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°Sect Master, how¡­ how do you have theplete version of the War General chapter?¡± Qiao Jiaxi picked up the ancient book, flipped through it for a while, and became increasingly astonished.


    He hadn¡¯t yet handed the iplete cultivation technique to Ye Feng, and the other party had already deduced it?


    Was this some sort of prophetic ability?


    Qiao Jiaxi was even more shocked.


    ¡°In this world, there is nothing that this Sect Master cannot do. Some things that seem incredible should not surprise you, but rather be calmly epted,¡± Ye Feng bluffed with a deadpan expression.


    Qiao Jiaxi took it for the truth.


    He epted the ancient book, saying, ¡°Sect Master, once I have memorized the technique, I will return this book to you.¡±<div>


    ¡°No need to return it, this is for you,¡± Ye Feng said.


    He had written two copies, one of which was given to Ji Ziling to be ced in the Scripture Pavilion.


    Later on, when he had nothing else to do, he wrote another copy and personally handed it to Qiao Jiaxi to keep forever.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Qiao Jiaxi was very grateful, took the cultivation technique, walked to the edge of the cliff, and started to read seriously.


    Finding several spells simr to the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood¡± inside, Qiao Jiaxi was overjoyed.


    ¡°With these, my fighting won¡¯t have to be so monotonous anymore.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi muttered to himself.


    Without spells like ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood,¡± when he battled others, he could only rely on his strong physique to charge and crash through.


    It looked exhrating, but it was actually exhausting.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t perform area attacks.


    Over time, this would be a disadvantage.


    But now, with several spells simr to the ¡°Sword of Qi and Blood,¡± he couldpensate for his weaknesses.


    Atop Misty Peak, disciples continued to diligently practice their cultivation.


    Some second-generation disciples hadpleted new tasks and broken through to the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement, sessfully advancing to Outer Sect Disciples.


    The assessments for Inner Sect Disciples were going slower.


    So far, no new recruit had be a part of the Inner Sect.


    As for the most difficult True Disciple assessment, at this stage, only Mo Ying and Huo Yunjie in the entire Misty Sect had hopes of passing all the assessments.


    ¡°The pace is still a bit slow,¡± Ye Feng said as he turned over to lie in a morefortable position.


    Dong!<div>


    The sound of the Summoning Bell came from the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and, with a wave of his hand, Fox Da Hong hurriedly dashed down the mountain with a drumstick in his mouth and after a short while, brought back a middle-aged beauty in a red dress with a graceful figure.


    ¡°Eh, Nishang Pce Master, what brings you here?¡± Ye Feng said, looking at the woman with surprise.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye really has a short memory. I told you a long time ago that I wanted to invite you to our Nishang Pce to give guidance to the disciples under mymand, but who knew, after all this time, you still haven¡¯t visited once, which is truly heartbreaking,¡± the Nishang Pce Master sat beside Ye Feng, her smile charming as she gazed intently at him.<div>


    ¡°If she weren¡¯t a bit older, this Nishang Pce Master would be quite a catch!¡± Ye Feng sized her up, finding the woman to be first-rate in appearance, temperament, and figure, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Sect Master Ye?¡±


    Noticing that Ye Feng was continuously staring, the Nishang Pce Master waved her hand in front of him.


    ¡°Ah, I was so sleepy just now, I got lost in thought,¡± Ye Feng hastened to speak, covering up his embarrassment.


    ¡°So, is Sect Master Ye avable to honor our Nishang Pce with a visit and provide guidance to this Pce Master¡¯s unruly disciples?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I can,¡± Ye Feng felt that with nothing else to do, going out to enjoy the sights (and beauties) was not a bad choice.


    Whoosh!


    Both of them walked on air andnded in the western part of the old district, which was once the West City District of Whitefloat City, standing before an ancient pce with pink walls and red tiles.


    This ce is none other than Nishang Pce.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, wee!¡±


    All the elders, stewardesses, and female disciples of Nishang Pce were standing on both sides. Seeing Ye Feng and the charming Nishang Pce Master arrive, they hurriedly bowed to pay their respects.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt as if he had stepped into a sea of flowers.


    He kept his gaze straight ahead, but the corner of his eye still caught sight of those young female disciples with fair skin, beautiful features, and long legs.<div>


    ¡°No wonder so many people are desperate to be a kitchen worker at Nishang Pce¡ªit¡¯s all to sneak a peek at the beauties here!¡±


    Ye Feng realized with rity.


    Not long after, in the main hall of Nishang Pce.


    Ye Feng looked at the long line of over a hundred young and beautiful female disciples standing before him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, line up properly, one by one.¡±


    Since he had previously promised the Nishang Pce Master that he would personally give guidance to all the disciples of Nishang Pce, Ye Feng naturally couldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am the eldest disciple of Nishang Pce, Xu Yunbing. My cultivation level is the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement, and my measurements and weight are¡­¡± A young woman in a red dress stood in front of Ye Feng, her face blushing and visibly excited.


    ¡°No need to introduce yourself, just tell me what problems you have encountered,¡± Ye Feng coughed and waved his hand, interrupting her.


    ¡°I have encountered a very thorny problem, which is, standing before me is a handsome and extraordinary young man, but I don¡¯t know if he likes me or not,¡± Xu Yunbing said with emotion.


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned red.


    This handsome and extraordinary young man, isn¡¯t that me?


    The Nishang Pce Master gave Xu Yunbing a sidelong nce and scolded angrily, ¡°You unruly disciple, what are you talking about? I invited Sect Master Ye here to advise you on issues with cultivation and spells, not to indulge in romantic talk!¡±


    There was something she didn¡¯t say:


    Even if it were about love, it should be this pce master and Sect Master Ye that should be talking, not you, little sister. Get in line!<div>


    ¡°Oh, my apologies, I misspoke,¡± Xu Yunbing bit her lip lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recently hit a bottleneck at the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, and at the same time, I¡¯m having the following problems when practicing the spell ¡®Fluttering Flowers and Flying Sleeves¡¯¡­¡±


    As a true great master of magic, Ye Feng knew a lot.


    This First Grade Spell ¡®Fluttering Flowers and Flying Sleeves¡¯ was also kept in the Scripture Pavilion of Misty Sect, and Ye Feng had long understood all the spells stored there.


    As for the process, it naturally involved spending gold.


    ¡°This spell requires a kind of gentle strength, transforming the breath to be long and enduring, so that you can achieve a breakthrough¡­¡± Ye Feng began to exin.


    In no time at all, Xu Yunbing had an epiphany and, delighted, she lunged towards Ye Feng, nearly hugging him.


    ¡°Humph, you dare to take liberties with Sect Master Ye, I punish you to face the wall for three days!¡± The Nishang Pce Master grabbed Xu Yunbing by the arm and tossed her aside.


    Ye Feng sat in his chair, unmoved.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°So frustrating, just a bit more and I would¡¯ve been hugged!¡±


    Ye Feng appeared calm and dignified on the outside but felt quite frustrated inside.


    It¡¯s just a thankful hug from Xu Yunbing, what¡¯s it to you, Nishang Pce Master? Why did you drag her away?


    Ye Feng felt aggrieved within his heart.


    However, as the respected Sect Master of Misty Sect, he could only deal with the situation calmly, though his heart felt an immense sense of loss.<div>


    Afterward, one disciple after another from Nishang Pce came up to consult him on their problems, all of which Ye Feng easily pointed out the key issues.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, could you take my pulse?¡± another female disciple came up and asked.


    ¡°Men and women should not touch each other!¡± The Nishang Pce Master snatched the girl by her cor and dragged her away.


    Ye Feng sat in his seat, feeling incredibly frustrated.


    High above in the sky.


    A man in a blood-red robe with hands sped behind his back stood atop a white crocodile skull, gliding through the air andnding in front of the gate of Nishang Pce.


    After scanning his surroundings, the man sneered, ¡°This should be the ce. Who knows how this branch has developed over the years, whether it can produce enough quality furnace cauldrons for me.¡±


    With that, he walked into Nishang Pce.


    ¡°I am Wu Wukai, elder of Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch. Who is the current Pce Master of Nishang Pce? Come out and see me!¡±


    Wu Wukai revealed an ancient red order, and an Element Gathering Realm fifthyer aura spread out like a storm, enveloping the entire Nishang Pce in an instant.


    Aside from Ye Feng, everyone else felt a heavy weight descend upon them, as if carrying tworge mountains on their shoulders, and they turned to look at Wu Wukai with fluctuating expressions.

 Chapter 388: 388: I Am Wu Wukai, Beheaded (Fourth Update)

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388: I Am Wu Wukai, Beheaded (Fourth Update)


    <div>


    ¡°Elder of the Blood Demon Hall sub-temple?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, everyone exchanged nces, all showing a bewildered expression,pletely unaware of which force this was.


    However, if even someone in the fiveyered Element Gathering Realm was only a sub-temple elder, the Blood Demon Hall must be at least a Two-Star Rank force, not to be provoked lightly.


    The arrival of the other party immediately made those of the Nishang Pce feel a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°I am the Nishang Pce Master.¡± The Pce Master revealed an apologetic smile toward Ye Feng and then stepped forward.


    Wu Wukai sized up the graceful and mature Nishang Pce Master, his eyes brightened, then he looked around and saw that there were over a hundred young female disciples, each with their own charm, and he couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.


    ¡°Very good, so many furnace cauldrons, all of upper rank quality.¡±


    Wu Wukai was very pleased.


    The Blood Demon Hall did not belong to the Mystique Kingdom, but it had established a sub-temple on the border of the Mystique Kingdom, and from that sub-temple, established many branches throughout thend, specifically to cultivate furnace cauldrons for the Blood Demon Hall.


    Nishang Pce was one of these branches.


    It¡¯s just that since its establishment, Nishang Pce had not been harvested by anyone from the Blood Demon Hall, and even at some point, some had forgotten that such a branch existed.


    It wasn¡¯t until recently, when Wu Wukai found himself facing a bottleneck and had also obtained a dual-cultivation auxiliary method that could increase the likelihood of breaking through the bottleneck, that he began searching for records within the sub-temple.


    After a long while, he found Nishang Pce in the ancient records.<div>


    Upon hearing the term ¡°furnace cauldrons,¡± the Nishang Pce Master¡¯s face immediately turned cold, sensing that Wu Wukai was no good.


    The fate of a furnace cauldron was often very grim.


    At best, they had their cultivation power absorbed, at worst, the entire person disappeared.


    ¡°Our Nishang Pce is not anyone¡¯s furnace cauldron, and I have not even heard of your Blood Demon Hall,¡± the Nishang Pce Master said icily.


    Wu Wukai sneered, ¡°It seems that as time passed, someone has forgotten how the Nishang Pce was founded.¡±


    The Nishang Pce Master frowned slightly, ¡°Our Nishang Pce was founded hundreds of years ago by the Fairy Nishang.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it was by Fairy Nishang,¡± Wu Wukai acknowledged.


    He took out an ancient book, turned to a page, and said, ¡°Hundreds of years ago, the eighteenth concubine of our sub-temple¡¯s Hall Master, Fairy Nishang, was ordered toe to Whitefloat City and establish the Nishang Pce. The pce only took in young and beautiful women because it was specifically to cultivate furnace cauldrons for our sub-temple.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± eximed the Nishang Pce Master, her expression changing drastically.


    All those present also heard this dialogue, showing disbelief.


    Could the Nishang Pce, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, really just be a ce for cultivating furnace cauldrons for the Blood Demon Hall?


    Anyone hearing this would find it hard to ept.


    Ye Feng sat in his chair.


    Because he was blocked by the tall female disciples in front of him, Wu Wukai had not seen him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it, your Nishang Pce is indeed the ce we Blood Demon Hall specifically use to provide furnace cauldrons,¡± Wu Wukai said, sneering as he looked at the Nishang Pce Master, licking his lips, ¡°A fine woman, mature and charming, I like your type best. Today, aside from you, another thirty young furnace cauldrons must be provided to this elder.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Nishang Pce Master trembled with rage.


    To speak so casually of furnace cauldrons was simply the height of arrogance!


    Whoosh!


    Instantly, the Nishang Pce Master cast the First Grade Spell ¡°Floating Blossoms, Dancing Sleeves,¡± and in a sh, countless white petals appeared around her, turning into numerous flying sleeves, swirling towards Wu Wukai.


    ¡°Insignificant skills!¡±


    Wu Wukaiughed heartily and with a flick of his finger, a heptagonal array of light emerged in front of him, easily blocking all the Fluttering Flowers and Flying Sleeves.


    Bang!


    The light array vibrated and the Nishang Pce Master was sted away, falling amidst the crowd, with a trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Pce Master!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xu Yunbing and the other disciples quickly helped the Nishang Pce Master up.


    As the female disciples gathered around the Nishang Pce Master, Ye Feng, who was sitting on the chair, finally came into Wu Wukai¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Eh, why is there a mortal here who is even more handsome than me?¡±


    Wu Wukai stared at Ye Feng, his heart cautious, thinking he might be a master.


    But soon, he noticed that the young man seated in the chair was quite handsome, yet he was merely a mortal, not even a trace of spiritual energy on him.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please save us!¡±


    Xu Yunbing and the other female disciples, realizing that not even their Pce Master could match their foe, were thrown into panic and quickly turned to Ye Feng, begging for his help.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, as long as Ye Feng was willing to make a move, it would take but a flick of his finger to crush Wu Wukai like an ant.


    ¡°Ha, Sect Master Ye? A mere mortal, and you still see hope in him?¡± Wu Wukai sneered.


    ng!


    Ye Feng ced the enamel teacup on the table and slowly stood up, saying, ¡°What sort of power is the Blood Demon Hall, that this Sect Leader has never heard of it?¡±


    He certainly wasn¡¯t going to sit by and watch.


    Whitefloat City was under the jurisdiction of Misty Sect, and all the forces within belonged to Sects affiliated with the Misty Sect.


    Being suppressed by an external enemy, it was natural for him to intervene.


    ¡°How would a mere mortal be worthy of knowing about our Blood Demon Hall¡¯s background?¡±


    Wu Wukai suddenly grew smug, ¡°However, seeing as you are about to be crushed into powder, this Elder will condescend to inform you that our Blood Demon Hall is a Three-Star Sect, with several Divine Origin Realm Great Powers at its helm!¡±


    Three-Star?


    With Divine Origin Realm Great Powers in charge?


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    Even Ye Feng felt taken aback.


    Moreover, he astutely sensed a thread of crisis.


    This was the Sect¡¯s crisis awareness giving a warning.


    However, although a sense of crisis was present, it wasn¡¯t very strong, much like when he first encountered Xu Huamao of the Xu Family in the capital of the Mystique Kingdom.


    This meant that Misty Sect could hold its ground!


    ¡°Oh, with Divine Origin Realm Great Powers at the helm, sounds impressive. Should I give you a round of apuse?¡± Ye Feng brushed off the dust from his body, scoffing.


    ¡°Hmm? You dare to look down on our Blood Demon Hall, die!¡± Wu Wukai didn¡¯t dere the name of the Blood Demon Hall just to waste words with ¡°mortals¡± like Ye Feng, but rather to warn the people of Nishang Pce.


    Now, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s audacious words, he immediately harbored a murderous intent.


    A thick finger pointed out, seemingly about to pierce through Ye Feng¡¯s brow, even prompting screams from the female disciples of Nishang Pce.


    But Ye Feng reached out like lightning, catching Wu Wukai¡¯s finger, and no matter how thetter exerted force, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a mortal, you¡¯re a body cultivator!¡± Wu Wukai¡¯s face turned ashen as he realized what was amiss.


    ¡°Yes, you could say that.¡± Ye Feng delivered a kick thatnded squarely on Wu Wukai¡¯s abdomen, and thetter immediately coughed out bile, curling up like a shrimp.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng gave a forceful squeeze, Wu Wukai¡¯s finger crumbled, and then with a punch, Wu Wukai was sent flying into the air, bursting into a pitiful disy of fireworks.@@novelbin@@


    ng!


    A storage ring fell to the ground, which Ye Feng caught with his hand, his Heroic Spirit Power seeped into it, breaking the seal.


    Afterward, Ye Feng flipped open the ancient tome from before.


    After browsing through it, his face was filled with rage.


    ¡°What a Blood Demon Hall, such venomous deeds, despicable!¡±


    Ye Feng, looking at the contents recorded in the ancient tome, couldn¡¯t help but curse on the spot.


    The Nishang Pce Master, Xu Yunbing, and the others couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity and gathered around Ye Feng, bringing with them whiffs of fragrance.


    ¡°Your Nishang Pce is indeed one of the offshoots of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch halls, specifically formed for cultivating furnace cauldrons, and within the Southern River Basin, there are at least a hundred more of such offshoots like yours.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he tossed the ancient tome to the Nishang Pce Master.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    The faces of the crowd turned ashen.


    Unwilling to believe it, they quickly flipped through the ancient tome, verifying it themselves.

 Chapter 389: 389: Planting Fire Dragon Fruit, The Enemy Approaches (Five Updates)

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389: nting Fire Dragon Fruit, The Enemy Approaches (Five Updates)


    <div>


    ¡°`


    The Nishang Pce Master, Xu Yunbing, and others looked at the records in the ancient book and discovered that there were as many as hundreds of branches simr to the Nishang Pce just in the Southern River Basin alone.


    However, most of them had been destroyed.


    The main reason was that the Blood Demon Hall did not dare to be too ostentatious, thus, the branches they established were only High Ranked Sects, with just one Element Gathering Realm cultivator stationed there, and their forces numbering only one to two hundred people¡ªnot veryrge in scale.


    Such powers would be overthrown when encountering even slightly stronger enemies, and naturally, they did notst long.


    ¡°ording to the records in the ancient books, simr branches generally only recruited female disciples, and they required them to be young and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, some powers only recruited male disciples, requiring them to be strong and sturdy, with handsome and bnced features, also to be cultivated as Furnace Cauldrons.¡±


    ¡°These damn Blood Demon Hall, using such methods to strengthen themselves, slowly eating away at our Southern River Basin, it¡¯s simply vicious!¡±


    The women present, looking at the records in the ancient book, were so angry that they almost bit their teeth to pieces, their fists clenched tightly, and their nails deeply embedded into their tender flesh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry?¡±


    Ye Feng sat down on the chair, drinking tea, as if he had just exploded an Element Gathering Realm Fifth Level with a single punch, and it wasn¡¯t worth any emotional fluctuation.


    Upon hearing this, the Nishang Pce Master and others gave a bitter smile.


    The Blood Demon Hall was a Three-Star Force with Divine Origin Realm Great Powers at the helm, even the County King City did not dare provoke them, so why was Ye Feng so calm?<div>


    Could it be that he, too, was a Divine Origin Realm Great Power?@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you must stand up for us!¡± The Nishang Pce Master immediately knelt before Ye Feng, seeking his help.


    Without Ye Feng, relying solely on the strength of the Nishang Pce, there would be no chance of resisting against the colossal Blood Demon Hall.


    ¡°Nishang Pce is a force of our Whitefloat City, and Whitefloat City is a city under our Misty Sect, how could I, as the sect leader, tolerate others shitting on my head?¡±


    Ye Feng set down the teacup, ¡°Today¡¯s matter ends here, I will take my leave now.¡±


    Swish!


    He rose into the air, bing a streak of light as he flew away into the distance.


    The people of Nishang Pce stood there, anxious and frightened.


    ¡°Pce Master, do you think Sect Master Ye will back us up?¡± The many female disciples were very anxious, fearing that Ye Feng would not lend a hand when it mattered most.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is upright and keeps his promises, he never abandons the people around him. As long as we, Nishang Pce, remain loyal to the Misty Sect, he will definitely not ignore this matter,¡± said the Nishang Pce Master as she took a deep breath.


    In fact, she also had no confidence in her heart.


    But, to stabilize the people¡¯s minds, she could only say so.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was seated in his ce.


    He rubbed his brow, drank a cup of Happy Water, and looked towards the table beside him, only to find it already empty.


    So, he walked toward the edge of a nearby cliff.


    Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu, holding hoes, had dug five pits at the edge of the cliff, and drew in some Spiritual Spring Water to keep the pits continuously moist.


    In the pits, branches of the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree had already been nted.


    Before leaving the underground sea world, the Chief of the Sea People Tribe had chopped five branches from the main trunk of the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Tree and given them to Huo Yunjie.


    And now, they had been nted by Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu.


    Under the nourishment of Life Spirit Force, the five branches had already sprouted roots and began to grow. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they bore fruit.


    As for whether the medicinal effects were as good as the original, Ye Feng could not guarantee.


    ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re here. We¡¯ve just nted the five Fire Dragon Fruit branches, and they¡¯ve already taken root,¡± said Yan Ruyu, who immediately trotted over with her hoe, grinning at him with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Good work.¡± Ye Feng gave a yful scrape on her nose tip, nodded his head at Jia Yn, then looked around to discover many more saplings in the vicinity.


    These were grown from seeds found inside the Fire Dragon Fruits.


    Compared to branch cultivation, growth from seeds was slower, but in the future, the saplings could be transnted to various ces.


    Moreover, they had greater potential.


    ¡­


    To the south of the Southern River Basin, adjacent to the Barren Desert, was a stretch of Gobi Desert.


    In this ce, there was a ruined temple.


    Inside lived a savage tiger with the cultivation of a Lower Rank Demon General Peak, which devoured all living beings that passed within a hundred miles.


    No one knew that this tiger demon was not born wild, but rather the gate-keeping Spiritual Beast of a branch of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Deep underground.


    Crack!


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A soulmp shattered.


    Themp keeper furrowed his brow and reported the news.


    Soon after, five humanoid puppets d in ancient armors strode out of the ruined temple, followed by a one-eyed, gray-haired elder.


    ¡°After verification, Wu Wukai was killed at the Nishang Pce of Whitefloat City¡­ Toy a hand on an elder of the Blood Demon Hall, ha! Today, we¡¯ll annihte all the forces there!¡±


    The gray-haired elder had a hunched figure, but he emanated a horrifying aura that made one¡¯s heart tremble, as if he could split the heavens and crush the skies.


    ¡°Depart, and tten Whitefloat City!¡±


    The elder pointed in the direction of Whitefloat City, and the five humanoid puppets immediately soared into the sky, rapidly hurtling towards their destination.


    As for the elder, after taking a puff from his dry pipe, he leisurely followed, his eyes twinkling with a cold gleam.


    ¡­


    Whitefloat City.


    Gong Qingqiu hovered in midair, continuously dropping middle-grade talismans, some merging into the air, some sinking into the ground, and some affixing to the city walls.


    Before long, over a hundred talisman papers were all used up.


    ¡°Activate the city shield!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu formed hand seals with both hands and instantly released a hundred strands of True Yuan, each flowing into the talismans.


    Puff!


    They began to burn, turning into beams of colorful light that intersected with other beams in midair, forming into a hemispherical shield with a diameter of fifty li, enveloping the entire Whitefloat City.


    Apart from keeping gates open on the east, south, west, and north sides, the rest of the city was temporarily encased in a shield¡ªindestructible to anyone below the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Finally finished setting it up!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu wiped the sweat from her forehead, admiring the half-meter-thick, transparent shield she had created with satisfaction.


    But at that moment, five humanoid puppets wearing ancient armors flew in from the south, one of them swelling in size to a hundred meters tall, and stomping down with a foot.


    Crack!


    The newly erected shield fractured, arge portion shattering to pieces.


    Gong Qingqiu, looking at the broken area, instantly let out a rage, turning to re coldly at the puppet that had attacked, and with a flicker of her form, she unleashed the¡±Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±. Numerous water swords cleaved from the painting, reducing it to rubble.


    The humanoid puppets possessed the strength of High-Rank Demon Generals.


    However, against a furiously enraged Gong Qingqiu, they stood no chance, especially when they were bound by the vines within the world of the painting scroll.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    A cold and aged voice emanated from one of the humanoid puppets, spreading instantly throughout all of Whitefloat City.


    Even Ye Feng, far away on Misty Peak, heard themotion.


    ¡°Eh, they¡¯ve arrived so soon?¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, a spatialpass appearing in his palm.


    He surmised that it must be members of the Blood Demon Hall who had arrived.


    ¡°Wow, we can start the fight now!¡± Hu Feifei shouldered her Explosive Stick, immediately entering her First Combat State, and then, also entered her Second Combat State.


    ¡°Hold on, it¡¯s not your turn to take action yet.¡± Ye Feng stopped Hu Feifei.


    She was currently Misty Sect¡¯s strongestbat force, not to be deployed lightly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hu Feifei, learning she couldn¡¯t join the fight, pouted slightly in displeasure.


    Above Whitefloat City.


    The remaining four humanoid puppets joined forces to form a killing array, attacking Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Humph, minor tricks!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu scoffed coldly, forming hand seals, and the world created by the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡± unleashed again. Tens of vines burst forth, like tendrils, wrapping all the puppets.


    Then, tens of water swords were cleaved forth.


    In the sight of nearly two million souls of Whitefloat City, the remaining four puppets,parable to High-Rank Demon Generals, were also sliced into fragments.


    This spectacle left all onlookers in the city in awe.


    ¡°All hail the City Lord!¡±


    Swiftly, a million city dwellers cheered loudly.


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s poprity surged instantaneously.


    ¡°So you are the City Lord of Whitefloat City, at the sixth level of Element Gathering Realm¡ªquite higher than the rumors had it. But s, even with your level of cultivation, you are nothing before me!¡±


    A cold and domineering aged voice seemed toe from all directions, piercing into everyone¡¯s ears, causing considerable panic.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 390: 390 Li Zilong Takes Action, Furious Battle (Sixth Release)

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Li Zilong Takes Action, Furious Battle (Sixth Release)


    <div>


    ¡°Someone else ising!¡±


    ¡°Judging by the sound, this seems to be a top-notch powerhouse.¡±


    The Qi Refining Realm cultivators within Whitefloat City wore grave expressions.


    While the neer hadn¡¯t shown themselves yet, they already felt a terrifying pressure, as if they were facing a cultivator at the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The mountainous pressure almost suffocated them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s skulking about, afraid to show themselves?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu looked all around, her face alert, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact location of the speaker.


    ¡°Above you!¡±


    An indifferent, age-worn voice suddenly fell from above, Gong Qingqiu formed a hand seal with one hand, countless vines surged skyward, yet she grasped at empty air.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    The next moment, from the ground burst an old figure, hunched over, his hands crossed, casting a special fist seal that struck Gong Qingqiu.


    As the momentum of a cultivator at the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm was unleashed, even her full resistance was futile; shields appeared in front of her but shattered as though they were made of paper.<div>


    Under the force of the blow, Gong Qingqiu was knocked back, flying.


    Thud!


    She spat out arge mouthful of blood, herplexion pale, no match for this suddenly appearing gray-haired elder.


    The opponent at the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm, while she was merely at the sixthyer of the same realm.


    Even though she possessed a variety of Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, because none were at Perfection, the increase in her battle strength wasn¡¯t significant.


    Moreover, the gray-haired elder also had Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, with a solid foundation and deep reserves, a strong figure among his peers.


    Bridging a three-grade gap in battle was very difficult.


    ¡°A mere sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and yet you can withstand a blow from my ¡®Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡¯ and not die, you should be proud of yourself,¡± the gray-haired elder sneered, preparing to make another move.


    ¡°Old thief, don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡±


    Just as Gong Qingqiu was injured, a shout came from the distance.


    Then, with the cry ¡°Silver Spear thrust, break the formation and y,¡± everyone felt a fierce aura approach from afar, targeting the gray-haired elder.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    The gray-haired elder was taken aback, he formed seals with both hands and conjured a pale golden fist shadow in front of him to block the spear glow, but he was sent flying dozens of meters and quickly turned to look back.


    In the high skies, the cold wind howled.


    d in silver armor, Li Zilong held his Silver Spear, his eyes shimmering with a bright silver light, a cold aura swirling around him, framing him like an invincible War General.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I am Li Zilong of Misty Peak, who are you, and what do you intend to do?¡± Li Zilong stood proud in the high sky, his robes billowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Zilong War General!¡±


    ¡°Zilong, invincible!¡±


    People from each of the four new districts of Whitefloat City¡ªeast, west, south, and north¡ªstarted shouting.


    As the Guardian God of Yanyun Thirteen Cities, Li Zilong¡¯s appearance in their moment of crisis stirred excitement and cheers among the crowd.


    ¡°A mere Whitefloat City, having a sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm would be enough, but why is there even a Peak of the Element Gathering Realm?¡± The gray-haired elder fixed his gaze on Li Zilong, realizing that his strength was formidable, worthy of a full-on battle.


    ¡°No wonder you could kill Wu Wukai; it turns out, you have these people backing you up.¡±


    The gray-haired elder took a deep breath, his face growing gradually colder, ¡°However, that¡¯s all you have. Those who dare to move against my Blood Demon Hall will all die!¡±


    With that said, he gathered the ¡®Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡¯ and smashed it toward Li Zilong.


    ¡°Silver Spear thrust, break the formation and y!¡±


    Li Zilong invoked this secret technique he had created; with theunch of the Silver Spear, behind him seemed to lurk a White Dragon, which then pounced forward.


    Boom!


    The fist seal collided with the White Dragon, exploding into countless rays, even more splendid than fireworks.


    The two continued to fight, neither able to gain the upper hand for a while.


    Upon Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, his expression a bit odd.


    ¡°This gray-haired elder is certainly one of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch members, but why is he so sure that it was our people from Whitefloat City who moved against Wu Wukai? Could it be, he¡¯s relying solely on conjecture, without needing confirmation?¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand.


    Perhaps this is the very arrogance of the Demon Sect.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re the real culprit or not; I don¡¯t like the look of you, so I¡¯ll kill you directly.


    ¡°I wonder if Li Zilong can handle the old gray-haired adversary. If he can¡¯t hold his own, I¡¯ll have to take action,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He did not intend to let Hu Feifei make a move.


    However, he himself didn¡¯t really want to either.


    Yet, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have much confidence in Li Zilong.


    Although after a period of arduous cultivation, and with Ye Feng¡¯s personal guidance, Li Zilong sessfully brought ¡°Second Qi Sea¡± to thetter chapters, doubling his Qi Sea¡¯s capacity, it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    This could only increase his endurance, not directly enhance hisbat strength.


    As for the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, with Li Zilong¡¯s talent, he had also reached the third grade peak, yet his telekic strength could only match a peak Qi Refining Realm, practically useless in the current grand battle.


    Later on, Li Zilong also cultivated the ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±and ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±, but only to the first level of each. In total, hisbat strength had increased by seventy percent since joining the Misty Sect.


    But this mere amount was still not enough to fight with.


    High above, the fierce battle continued.


    ¡°Silver Spear Throw, Break the Formation, Strike!¡±


    Li Zilong used that move again, as heunched it, a white True Yuan dragon, dozens of meters long, lunged at the old gray-haired adversary.


    ¡°Is this the only move you know?¡±


    The old gray-haired adversary raged.


    After dozens of rounds of intense battle, he had switched between multiple spells, yet every time Li Zilong responded with the same move, ¡°Silver Spear Throw, Break the Formation, Strike,¡± which was frankly bizarre.


    ¡°Correct, this elder knows only this move!¡±


    Li Zilong shouted, appearing quite proud.


    It wasn¡¯t that hecked other spells, but none rted to the Silver Spear, and their grades were merely second or third, far weaker than his self-created secret technique, ¡°Silver Spear Throw, Break the Formation, Strike.¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    The old gray-haired adversary performed a hand seal, deciding to risk it all using the Sixth-Rank Spell ¡°Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡± to sh with Li Zilong to the death.


    ng!


    The collision sent another wave of terrifying force exploding outward, with a portion striking the protective barrier of Whitefloat City, causing its breaches to widen more and more.


    ¡°Talisman, Suppress!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu drank a potion containing Life Spirit Force, then took out a dozen paper talismans, sticking them in the void to repair the shield of Whitefloat City.


    As the battle dragged on, the old gray-haired adversary¡¯s expression grew uglier.


    He realized that Li Zilong¡¯s power was slightly weaker than his own, but his endurance inbat was far superior, surely due to some Auxiliary Cultivation Method that increased the capacity of his Qi Sea.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The old gray-haired adversary sensed something was amiss, ¡°This man¡¯sbat strength is inferior to mine, but he can hold me off. I must take a risk and use that spell to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Primordial Heaven Fist Seal!¡±


    The old gray-haired adversary unleashed a fist seal, repelling Li Zilong, then rapidly retreated several miles away. His hands moved swiftly through hand seals as surging nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all around fortified him.


    The elder¡¯s hair flew wildly, his eyes gradually emitting a brilliant purple light.


    ¡°Purple Heaven Sword Glow!¡±


    He gambled on using this Seventh-Rank Spell, his body twisted from the excessive strain and even his nose bled.


    But the move was terrifying.


    Dazzling purple light cascaded down from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, coalescing into a sharp sword fixated on the distant Li Zilong.


    ¡°Not good, we must join forces to oppose this enemy!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu realized something was wrong and quickly threw out a dozen red talismans that fell near the old gray-haired adversary and then exploded violently.


    Forces churned, and the Purple Heaven Sword Glow was dispersed somewhat, diminishing its potency slightly.


    sh!


    The Sword Glow thrust straight out, and Li Zilong hurriedly focused all his vigor into the Silver Spear, performing the ¡°Silver Spear Throw, Break the Formation, Strike.¡±


    Crack!


    The Silver Spear was actually shattered by the Purple Heaven Sword Glow.


    The force exploded, mming into Li Zilong¡¯s chest, sending him flying backward, spitting blood profusely, suffering a grave injury.


    ¡°Zilong War General actually couldn¡¯t hold his ground!¡±


    At that moment, the entire city¡¯s heart was in their throats.

 Chapter 391: 391: Gong Qingqiu Strikes Back, Slays the Enemy (Seven Updates)

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Gong Qingqiu Strikes Back, ys the Enemy (Seven Updates)


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s all you amount to!¡±


    The gray-haired elder saw that Li Zilong was seriously injured and began tough loudly in ridicule.


    As for the people of Whitefloat City, their faces turned ashen.


    Nishang Pce.


    The Pce Master and Xu Yunbing, along with the other female disciples, watched the battle in the sky with solemn expressions.


    It seemed that even Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu were no match; now, their only hope rested with the two on Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng and Hu Feifei.


    High above.


    After gravely wounding Li Zilong, the gray-haired elderughed three times, feeling that he could now begin a reckless ughter.


    After all, if he had seriously wounded the strongest at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, who else could oppose him?<div>


    But just then, dozens of magical vines extended towards him, forming a special cage that trapped the gray-haired elder inside.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The gray-haired elder saw Gong Qingqiu still casting spells, with a painted scroll world behind her, and the vines were stretching out from the painting.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With one move of the ¡°Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡±, the gray-haired elder shattered the cage of vines, but through the debris filling the air, he clearly saw Gong Qingqiu forming a sword-gesture with a gesture of drawing back her hand.


    ¡°Rip¡± was heard.


    A piercing gray qi surged from behind, causing the gray-haired elder¡¯s hair to stand on end. He hurriedly dodged but still had his entire right arm severed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The gray-haired elder cried out in pain, furious and exasperated.


    ¡°Missed the mark!¡± Gong Qingqiu sighed softly.@@novelbin@@


    Initially, she used more than a dozen Middle-Grade Self-Destruct Talismans to distract the gray-haired elder¡¯s attention. Then, she bought time with the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±.


    As for the real killing move, it was the ¡°Primordial Unity Qi¡±.


    Operating under the premise of using the Qi Fighting Technique, the qi surge executed a sneak attack from behind. s, the gray-haired elder¡¯s perception was too sharp, and he narrowly avoided the lethal strike.


    ¡°Dare to cut off my arm, I¡¯ll make sure to capture you and use you as a Furnace Cauldron!¡±


    The gray-haired elder red hatefully at Gong Qingqiu, activating the ¡°Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡± with one hand and detonating the Primordial Unity Qi¡¯s surge.


    Then, he reached out to grab Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Old fogey, do you really think you can still challenge me?¡± Gong Qingqiu took a deep breath, and behind her, spiritual energy surged wildly.


    ¡°Condensing Origin Seal!¡±


    She formed a gesture with her hands and then inteced her fingers in a peculiar pattern, summoning an energy seal. Her aura gathered so rapidly that her meridians began to sting with pain.<div>


    But soon, a solid, square-shaped treasured seal formed in the air above, devouring the surging spiritual energy behind her.


    This was the Fifth-Grade Spell ¡°Condensing Origin Seal¡± from the Auxiliary Cultivation Method ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±, which increased its power manyfold under the Technique¡¯s enhancement.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The gray-haired elder realized the danger and quickly formted a gesture with one hand, employing the ¡°Primordial Heaven Fist Seal¡± to crash against Gong Qingqiu¡¯s treasured seal.<div>


    Crack!


    With only one arm and his injuries, the gray-haired elder was far from his peak. On the other hand, Gong Qingqiu had returned to peak condition with the help of Life Spirit Force. After one move, her Condensing Origin Seal shattered the Primordial Heaven Fist Seal and mmed heavily onto the elder¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    He was sent flying, his body convulsing.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Li Zilong, having caught his breath, holding the broken tip of the Silver Spear, flew from the side and decapitated the gray-haired elder.


    A powerful entity at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm was killed on the spot!


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched this scene and stroked his chin.


    ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    He began tough, giving his praise.


    Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong, one only at the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm and the other at the realm¡¯s peak, weren¡¯t very strong before, but after joining the Misty Sect, learning many powerful spells and auxiliary techniques, they managed to join forces and kill a powerful peak Element Gathering Realm adversary like the gray-haired elder, marking significant progress.


    Within Whitefloat City.<div>


    After a brief silence, everyone burst into cheers.


    ¡°The City Lord is mighty!¡±


    ¡°The City Lord is the most beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Our Zilong War General is invincible!¡±


    The city folk cheered, spreading the news through the streets.


    [Sect Prestige Value +17432]


    Even those who had not yet truly recognized Misty Sect were convinced by this battle and contributed their prestige points.


    [Shared Faith Power +435]


    [Shared Faith Power +663]


    Ye Feng received a prompt different from the ones before.


    ¡°System, what is Shared Faith Power?¡± Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    ¡°Shared Faith Power is the power of faith harvested by all disciples, elders, stewards, spiritual beasts, and others in the Misty Sect, apart from the Sect Leader; the Sect Leader will also obtain a share of it.¡±


    The system exined.<div>


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was greatly surprised.


    It turned out that he could share the power of faith earned by others, which meant that even if he stayed at Misty Peak every day, he might still gain a substantial amount of faith power.


    At first, Ye Feng was astonished.


    But upon further thought, the power of faith was just an advanced version of prestige points. Since the disciples could bring prestige to the Sect during their outside cultivation experiences, it wasn¡¯t strange that now, he could share in the faith power.


    Above Whitefloat City.


    Gong Qingqiu watched as the corpse of the gray-haired elder crashed against the shield and let out a sigh. She admired Li Zilong¡¯s coup de grace.


    If he had not cut off the gray-haired elder¡¯s head, thetter might not be dead.


    But now, the gray-haired elder must be thoroughly dead.


    ¡°I will return to the Sect and report this matter to the Sect Leader.¡± Gong Qingqiu picked up the corpse of the gray-haired elder and quickly flew towards Misty Peak.


    ¡°I need to heal my injuries.¡± Li Zilong followed suit.


    In front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng looked at the body of the gray-haired elder lying on the ground and weighed the identity token he retrieved from the elder¡¯s storage ring, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, this person is indeed a Great Elder from a branch hall of the Blood Demon Hall, and he came seeking revenge.¡±


    ¡°Blood Demon Hall?¡±<div>


    Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong were hearing this name for the first time.


    ¡°Take a look at this!¡± Ye Feng ced an ancient book on the table. The two elders looked at it, their pupils contracting.


    ¡°Blood Demon Hall, a three-star force, unaffiliated with Mystique Kingdom, its main hall is built deep within a range of spiritually rich mountains and rivers, tens of thousands of miles away from here. On the frontier in the southern part of the Southern River Basin, a branch hall has been established. This branch specializes in establishing subsidiaries like Nishang Pce within the Mystique Kingdom to cultivate Furnace Cauldrons!¡±


    The two of them, reading these records, gradually disyed killing intent.


    The fate of Furnace Cauldrons was often miserable.


    Therefore, both held no good feelings toward the brutish Blood Demon Hall.


    ¡°Sect Leader, does this mean that first, the Elder Wu Wukai from the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch was in by you, and then, the Great Elder of the branch came with five puppets to attempt revenge?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu understood the cause and effect.


    ¡°Mhm, it should be so,¡± confirmed Ye Feng with a nod.


    Li Zilong¡¯s face showed worry: ¡°The main hall of the Blood Demon Hall has several Divine Origin Realm Great Powers stationed there. How can our Misty Sectpete?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, on the other hand, was not that afraid, and instead looked at Ye Feng, saying, ¡°This wife believes that the Sect Leader already has a strategy.¡±


    Ye Feng always appeared very calm.


    This gave Gong Qingqiu reason to believe that he had the strength necessary to withstand a Divine Origin Realm Great Power.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng seemed calm on the outside, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly inside.


    He wanted to say that actually, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Hu Feifei, but to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts, Ye Feng had to look up at the sky and say firmly,


    ¡°Meet the enemy with the appropriate response, cover over the problem like soil over water, and if the sky falls, there will be someone tall to bear it. You just focus on developing and being ¡®É§¡¯, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong exchanged nces, both confused about what ¡°developing¡± and ¡°being ¡®É§''¡± meant.


    But they were not fools and could guess that Ye Feng must have a strategy in ce, so they quickly left.


    Li Zilong healed his injuries with the Spiritual Spring.


    Gong Qingqiu went to Whitefloat City to calm the people¡¯s hearts.


    Soon, the matters within Whitefloat City came to an end.


    However, thousands of miles away at the edge of the Southern River Basin, beneath a dpidated temple, a roar that made the heart tremble echoed,


    ¡°In a matter of days, we have lost two mighty ones. Just what kind of powerful beings are lying in wait within Whitefloat City?¡±


    ¡°This matter, someone investigate it, thoroughly investigate it!¡±


    An angry, resonant roar that shook the underground depths swept through the area,


    It wasn¡¯t long before numerous strong figures swarmed out.


    They weren¡¯t setting out to attack, but to gather information.

 Chapter 392: 392: The First to Reach the Void Break Realm, Dharma Aspect (Eight Updates)

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392: The First to Reach the Void Break Realm, Dharma Aspect (Eight Updates)


    Ye Feng was unaware of the fury of the Blood Demon Hall Branch Master.


    Even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him.


    The two major forces were inherently enemies. The angrier the Blood Demon Hall Branch Master became, the happier Ye Feng was¡ªin fact, he even wished he could infuriate the man to death.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯vee again.¡±


    In the afternoon, Liu Ming arrived at Misty Peak.


    ¡°Lord Liu wouldn¡¯t visit without good reason. Your sudden arrival today wouldn¡¯t be for the Bloodline Purifying Pill, would it?¡± Seeing Liu Ming, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sect Master Ye. I¡¯ve indeed note for the Bloodline Purifying Pill this time, but rather to deliver an important piece of news,¡± Liu Ming replied, sitting solemnly under a golden willow tree.


    Ye Feng quickly asked Hu Feifei to make tea and then sat opposite Liu Ming, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the big news?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the thunderstorm a few months ago that affected the entire Mystique Kingdom?¡± Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Of course, I remember!¡± Ye Feng nodded.<div>


    That night, the Tiger General from Fuyun Gloomy Forest had led dozens of High-rank Demon Soldier Level Demon Beasts to besiege Misty Peak¡ªit was the most dangerous battle in the history of Misty Sect.


    Fortunately, they had survived.


    ¡°Do you know the origin of that thunderstorm?¡± asked Liu Ming again.


    ¡°I have a rough idea,¡± nodded Ye Feng, ¡°I heard it was a thunderstorm triggered by Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s tribtion, affecting an area tens of thousands of miles in radius, covering the entire Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. He was undergoing his tribtion, and he seeded!¡± Liu Ming revealed a bombshell.


    Ye Feng was equally shocked by this news.


    It was the Void Break Realm Heavenly Tribtion that Ancestor Lingmiao had undergone.


    His sess meant that Mystique Kingdom had given birth to its first-ever Void Break Realm expert, didn¡¯t it?


    But, wasn¡¯t this too long?


    Several months had passed since the tribtion.


    Could it be that after high-level tribtions, one must remain in seclusion this long to sessfully consolidate their realm?


    Ye Feng was filled with confusion.


    ¡°So, is this the news that Lord Liu wanted to share? But what does the birth of a Void Break Realm have to do with us?¡± Ye Feng pondered.@@novelbin@@


    Liu Ming raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If it were a regr Void Break Realm birth, it wouldn¡¯t matter much, but Sect Master Ye, aren¡¯t you aware that Ancestor Lingmiao is the first Void Break Realm expert in the history of Mystique Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°I am aware, but what about it?¡±


    ¡°Whenever a country sees the birth of its first Void Break Realm, it is granted an audience with an Ancient Saint and has the chance to join that Holy Land, bing a subsidiary force under itsmand and earning the right to visit it on a pilgrimage.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Lingmiao of Mystique Kingdom will have an audience with a Saint?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°But how does that rte to us?¡± Ye Feng hesitated, ¡°Lord Liu, can you not speak in riddles? Can¡¯t you just tell the whole story?¡±<div>


    Liu Ming was left speechless by the question.


    He realized he had indeed been beating around the bush.


    Thus, clearing his throat and speaking more directly, Liu Ming said, ¡°Once a country gives birth to its first Void Break Realm, that country is eligible to be a Four Star-Level Force and enter the view of an Ancient Saint. If Ancestor Lingmiao of Mystique Kingdom gains the favor of an Ancient Saint, our Mystique Kingdom will receive a blessing from the Saint, undergoing a once-in-a-millennium transformation of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Heaven and earth transformation?!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was startled by the term.


    ¡°Could it mean the transformation of the mountains and rivers within Mystique Kingdom into Spirit Veins, with nature¡¯s spiritual energy bing even denser and countless flora turning into Demonic Beasts and Spiritual Beasts?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly inquired.


    If true, it would be simr to the ¡°heaven and earth transformation¡± of the System.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that miraculous, but the effect is simr.¡±


    Liu Ming nodded strongly, continuing, ¡°Ancient Saints are the backbone of heaven and earth, upholding the will of the heavens and earth. They can borrow the mighty powers from the Shenzhou Continent to transform the Mystique Kingdom with ease. When that timees, all Spirit Vein qualities will improve, and the earth¡¯s spiritual energy will be richer, further suitable for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°So you mean there will be a resurgence of spiritual energy?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sharpened, using this term to interpret the information.


    ¡°Spiritual energy resurgence?¡± Liu Ming paused, thinking carefully, he felt that the term indeed fit the exnation.


    Nodding his head, he said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s roughly it. Of course, this so-called resurgence only includes the territory of Mystique Kingdom. Other nations, such as the Barren Desert, South Ming Country, and so on, will not experience this enhancement.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious, why would the Ancient Saint expend such great effort to transform the Mystique Kingdom?¡± Ye Feng voiced his inner doubts.


    ¡°Two reasons,¡±


    Liu Ming held up two fingers, ¡°First, to disy the Ancient Saint¡¯s mighty power and harvest followers; second, the Mystique Kingdom effectively bes a force under that Ancient Saint¡¯smand. After transforming this region, it bes more conducive to the birth of geniuses. In the future, there might be outstanding talents who be disciples of that Ancient Saint.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±<div>


    Ye Fengughed.


    It seems that even the Ancient Saints are very concerned about returns when they take action.


    ¡°By the way, in at most three days, the Heaven and Earth Resurgence will arrive. At that time, there will be a Heavenly Dewsting for three days and nights. This period is the key moment for breaking through realms. Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t waste this opportunity!¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Ming drank a cup of tea, ¡°Alright, I also have to go into seclusion. For a long time in the future, I probably won¡¯t be going out, as I¡¯m striving to reach the Middle-Rank Demon King Realm.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I take my leave!¡±


    He sped his hands together, stood up, and left.


    Ye Feng sat in his chair, his expression dark and uncertain.


    Heaven and Earth Resurgence is beneficial to all beings in the Mystique Kingdom; it¡¯s an important springboard.


    With proper use, one might achieve an even higher realm.


    ¡°ording to ancient records, the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect was only at the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm before. But after years of hard cultivation, he has reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, just like the Commandery Prince and Mo Tianlong.¡±


    ¡°Such people will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to attempt breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°In addition, some cultivators at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm are probably hoping to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this Heavenly Dew is of no use to me.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng looked at the other members of Misty Sect, ¡°I only hope they can seize this opportunity to make a breakthrough!¡±


    If over a hundred members of Misty Sect made a breakthrough together, the enhancement to their cultivation levels would undoubtedly be tremendous.


    Ye Feng felt that by that time, with just his flesh body strength, he would be able to sweep through many Spirit Sea Realm experts.


    But still, there was a significant gappared to the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°After this event, I need to hurry up and recruit disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng silently decided.


    This was an important way to enhance his own standing, and also, only by recruiting more disciples could he meet the conditions for Misty Sect to ascend to Two-Star Rank forces.


    Soon, he gathered all the sect disciples and announced the uing arrival of the Heavenly Dew, instructing everyone to prepare.


    ¡°Is there really going to be a Sage exerting great divine skills to bless the domains within the entire Mystique Kingdom, bringing people an essential transformation?¡±


    The disciples were all shaken by the news.


    ¡°Correct, prepare yourselves well, and when the timees, make sure to bathe in this Heavenly Dew and give it your all to strive for a breakthrough in your realms,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples nodded one after another.


    ¡­<div>


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    The Royal Capital of Mystique Kingdom.


    Above the onlyrge Spirit Vein stood a distinguished-looking old man.


    Even with a face full of long whiskers, which were neatlybed, and his snow-white hair bound up in a wooden crown made of purple Soul Nurturing Wood, he exuded an aura as if he had stepped out of a fairy tale.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestor Lingmiao!¡±


    Someone recognized the old man, immediately prostrating themselves on the ground.


    Even the nation¡¯s ruler, with Divine Origin Realm cultivation, d in the dignified Purple-Gold Dragon Robe, had to lead the court¡¯s powers to kneel on the ancient jade altar, faces brimming with devotion.


    But Ancestor Lingmiao did not pay attention to the people.


    To him, his pursuit of the Great Dao was his ultimate objective, where conventions, hierarchy, and worldly manners were as fragile as paper, easily shattered at a touch before the supreme Dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao extended his arms, and amidst the shocked gazes of the onlookers, he let loose a terrifying aura that seemed to crush the heavens, connecting to nature¡¯s spiritual energy and conjuring behind him a colossal figure resembling his own appearance, but whose form rose to ten thousand feet tall.


    The emergence of this figure caused everyone to feel as if they were suppressed by a mountain, and even Divine Origin Realm powers were forced toy on the ground, unable to move a muscle.


    For this was Dharma Aspect!

 Chapter 393: 393: The Appearance of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, Spiritual Tide (Nine Updates)

    Chapter 393: Chapter 393: The Appearance of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, Spiritual Tide (Nine Updates)


    Dharma Aspect!


    That is a powerful Divine Skill that one can only condense upon reaching the Void Break Realm.


    Divine Skills, stronger than spells.


    Under normal circumstances, this is a powerful spell that can only be cast by those in the Divine Origin Realm and Void Break Realm, but because its power is beyondmon understanding and it is extremely mystical, it is named ¡°Divine Skill.¡±


    Take Instantaneous Movement, for example; it is one of many Divine Skills.


    And Dharma Aspect, is a powerfulbat Divine Skill that can only be conjured above the heavens through one¡¯s aura after entering the Void Break Realm.


    Once the Dharma Aspect is summoned, it can move mountains and fill seas, shatter the heavens and split the earth, terrifying beyondpare.


    As Ancestor Lingmiao leaped into the air, hended atop the head of the Dharma Aspect, with his hands behind his back, gazing into the distant sky.


    At this moment, his chest was filled with boundless heroic spirit.


    ¡°Void Break Realm, Dharma Aspect, is nothing more than this!¡±<div>


    Ancestor Lingmiao murmured, his voice spreading out, resonating in the ears of billions of beings in the Royal Capital, vibrating eardrums, nearly causing fainting.


    In the Divine Origin Realm, condensing the Primordial Spirit grants one the ability to cast Divine Skills, to move mountains and fill seas, and they are revered as Great Powers.


    But the Void Break Realm is even more terrifying.


    In this realm, the Primordial Spirit opens up a Phenomenal Realm in the void that belongs solely to oneself, where one can store items, hide oneself, and fend off enemies.


    Only after aplishing these tasks, can one condense a Dharma Aspect.


    Once the Dharma Aspect is condensed, one truly consolidates the cultivation level of the Void Break Realm and possesses the terrifying strength to easily crush anyone in the Divine Origin Realm.


    In many ces, those in the Void Break Realm are revered as ancestors.


    However, some also refer to them as emperors.


    Without a Sage appearing, the Void Break stands supreme!


    Ancestor Lingmiao, numerous months ago, had already sessfully traversed the Heavenly Tribtion and advanced to the Void Break Realm; however, he had been patiently hiding, consolidating his cultivation level and condensing his Dharma Aspect.


    Today, he seeded!


    Hum!


    At this moment, deep in the firmament, a golden light flickered.


    A bright and dazzling splendor burst forth from there, lighting up the sky for tens of thousands of miles around as if there was an additional sun that was closer by.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng, Liu Ming, Mu Ruxue, and all the beings within the bounds of the Mystique Kingdom were gazing at that sun-like figure, feeling an endless surge of power, billions of times more terrifying than any strong being in the world.


    Over the skies of the Royal Capital.


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the translucent figure emerge from the dazzling light, and he immediately knelt down, overwhelmed with excitement.


    ¡°I wee the arrival of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint!¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s face bore a look of sincere reverence.<div>


    As his voice rang out, everyone in the Royal Capital gasped in shock.


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint?


    The neer was actually a Sage!


    This Ancient Saint had not truly descended in the flesh, but a wisp of his Divine Sense had torn through the void, arriving at the Royal Capital from billions of miles away.<div>


    He slightly restrained the blinding golden radiance about him, but his visage still remained unclear, with no one able to discern his features.


    A vast and boundless supreme Power of Heaven and Earth erupted from the mark on his forehead, rapidly sweeping across the surroundings.


    In the vast Royal Capital, no one could withstand his presence, all turning pale as they fell to their knees.


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint looked around indifferently.


    In his eyes, as deep as the sea, there seemed to be a hint of disdain; finally, his gaze settled on Ancestor Lingmiao kneeling below.


    ¡°Junior, your talents are not lofty, but your devotion is sincere. This Saint is willing to bestow a shower of Heavenly Dew, blessing the earth within tens of thousands of miles around with abundant Spiritual Energy, where Genius Forest shall stand tall hereafter.¡±


    Although the Sage did not move his lips, a voice as ancient and profound as ifing from ancient times arose.


    Not only did the beings of the Royal Capital hear it, but even Ye Feng, who was tens of thousands of miles away, heard this voice.


    ¡°Thank you, Jiaoyang Ancient Saint!¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao was overwhelmingly excited, ¡°From this moment on, I am willing to follow you and be your spokesperson in the Mystique Kingdom, to spread the word of your Jiaoyang Holy Land.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, like this, very good!¡±


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint nodded slightly, his demeanor indifferent.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.<div>


    Ye Feng stared at the patch of golden light, discerning a towering golden figure within it, as if carrying a sun upon his shoulders, wherever he walked was enveloped in extravagant golden light.


    ¡°So this is an Ancient Saint, what an astonishing aura!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn, realizing the gap between himself and a Saint was indeed not a mere trifle.


    Apart from Ye Feng, all the beings of the Mystique Kingdom heard the words of the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    Above and below the heavens, everyone showed a frenzied look.


    The Mystique Kingdom had received the blessing of an Ancient Saint, and a surge of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was imminent. A golden age, the likes of whiches once in a millennium, was upon them!


    As the Sage speaks, the Spell follows.


    Since the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint had spoken, he would not go back on his word.


    Hurriedly, everyone made preparations, those in seclusion continued their meditation, and those collecting water did so, all with excited hearts, awaiting this transformation.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    During this time, the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint fully connected with the hearnds of the Shenzhou Continent, garnering a massive amount of Heavenly Earth Origin Essence.


    ¡°Heavenly Dew, descend!¡±


    As the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint spoke, between heaven and earth, endless dark clouds began to gather.<div>


    Boom!


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, from billions of miles away, delivered the Heavenly Earth Origin Essence to the skies above the Royal Capital, merging it with the dark clouds that stretched for tens of thousands of miles.


    Rumble¡­


    Thunder roared between heaven and earth.


    Ssh!


    Deep in the firmament, spiritual energy erupted, merging into the dark clouds, intertwined with strands of Heavenly Earth Origin Essence, turning into pure Heavenly Dew that fell in a torrent.


    The rain poured steadily, incessant and unrelenting.


    Ye Feng stood atop the peak of Misty Peak, watching the rain-soakednd below, where the green nts began to sprout, radiating vibrant vitality.


    Even the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, which had been destroyed in the great battle, began to grow wildly after absorbing the Heavenly Dew. The vegetation quickly became lush, even more so than before the battle.


    The effect of this Heavenly Dew was more than ten times stronger than the Spirit Rain produced by using the Mini Banana Palm Fan.


    After being drenched in the rain, Ye Feng also felt refreshed, as if he had just soaked in a hot spring, his entire bodyfortable without a single ache.


    ¡°What strong Heavenly Dew this is!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in amazement.<div>


    He looked around and saw that on the peaks of Fei Peak, Misty Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Cultivation Peak, Elders, Disciples, and Spiritual Beasts were all absorbing the falling Heavenly Dew.


    Rustle rustle!


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree stretched out all its vines greedily absorbing the Heavenly Dew, its body growing rapidly.


    Ye Feng also felt himself bing stronger.


    He felt that his strength seemed to have doubled in just half a day, with the feeling that he could suppress the Spirit Sea Realm with his bare hands.


    But this was not enough!


    After this Heavenly Dew, within the Southern River Basin, there would surely be many who would advance to the Spirit Sea Realm, if not the Divine Origin Realm.


    Just breaking through these was not sufficient!


    ¡°Yah, drink up heartily!¡±


    Hu Feifei held the Heavenly Dew in her hands, greedily drinking it, her body¡¯s special energy receiving a boost.


    ¡°You want to drink, so I¡¯ll let you drink your fill!¡±


    A gleam appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes as he used the Heroic Spirit Power to collect arge amount of Heavenly Dew, creating ake.


    Hu Feifei jumped into it, gulping it down.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 3.8%]


    ¡­


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 6.7%]


    Her energy was soaring, and with the rain said tost three days and three nights, Ye Feng believed this was an opportunity!


    He continued to use the Heroic Spirit Power to gather the falling Heavenly Dew.


    Considering the vastness around Misty Peak, even if he collected only a tenth, the amount he gathered would be astonishing.


    ¡°However, Hu Feifei might not be able to absorb enough energy. After all, the quantity needed for a Spiritual Treasure¡¯s ascent is just too vast. I shouldn¡¯t put all my eggs in one basket. I must strengthen myself as much as possible, for instance¡­ allowing Li Zilong to advance to the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    Ye Feng dug a vastke on a clearing around Misty Peak, channeling the Heavenly Dew from all directions into it.


    Then, he went to Fei Peak.


    Li Zilong was sitting cross-legged on the ground, absorbing the spiritual tide from heaven and earth, continuously umting his own energy in an attempt to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Step!


    Ye Fengnded on the ground, extending his hand with three Elixirs in his palm. They were covered in special patterns and emitted a tempting spiritual essence.

 Chapter 394: 394: The First Spirit Sea Realm of the Misty Sect (Ten More)

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394: The First Spirit Sea Realm of the Misty Sect (Ten More)


    The scent of elixirs was pungent.


    Li Zilong¡¯s eyes snapped open as he stared at the three pills in front of him, a look of awe in his gaze.


    ¡°These are Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, elixirs of a high grade, made specifically for cultivators attempting to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm and to enhance cultivation levels within the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng wasted no words, ¡°With the arrival of the Heavenly Dew, people from all major powers are making breakthroughs. Our Misty Sect cannotg behind.¡±


    Li Zilong took the elixirs, about to express his gratitude.


    ¡°No need to thank me, if you manage to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm, that will be the greatest thanks to me.¡± With that, Ye Feng walked away.


    Watching his receding figure, Li Zilong clenched the Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills tightly, took a deep breath, and his face grew serious.


    ¡°Sect Leader, rest assured, with this Heavenly Dew, plus the three Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills, and the recent diligent practice of the ¡®Solidifying Element Technique¡¯ to increase the chance of breakthrough, I will definitely ascend to the Spirit Sea Realm!¡±


    He looked up and tossed the three Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills into his mouth.


    His robust aura unfurled, continuously washing over every meridian in his body, aiding him in his assault on the Spirit Sea Realm.<div>


    ¡°In the Spirit Sea Realm, the True Yuan in the body bes as vast as the sea, able to amodate more True Yuan. Then, the Spirit Sea connects to the Sea of Consciousness between the eyebrows, constantly strengthening, eventually giving birth to a higher level of Divine Sense,ying a solid foundation for the condensation of the Primordial Spirit.¡±


    Li Zilong quietly recited the essentials of a breakthrough, each step taken with extreme caution.


    He could not afford to fail.


    Because, he carried too many expectations on his shoulders.


    There were the ardent hopes of nearly a million citizens from the Yanyun Thirteen Cities, the attention from the Sect Disciples, and the exhortations from the Sect Leader.


    Additionally, there was the pressure from the Blood Demon Hall.


    All these factorsbined made Li Zilong dare not take the situation lightly.


    It wasn¡¯t just Li Zilong who was breaking through.


    Huo Yunjie was as well.


    He had already reached the peak of the secondyer of the Element Gathering Realm. Now, with the continuous three days of Heavenly Dew, he naturally strived to challenge his limits, hoping to break into the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Gong Qingqiu was also in seclusion.


    She had advanced all the way to the peak of the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and she too wanted to take advantage of this once-in-a-millennium opportunity to assail the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, Yan Ruyu, Qiao Jiaxi, Li Jiaojiao, Long Tianxing, Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Xu Dalei¡­


    Brother thead, Iron w Dragon Eagle, Fox Da Hong¡­


    Even the Thousand-Year Fire Dragon Fruit Branch nted at the peak and the Sky-reaching Green Vines and other spiritual nts were greedily absorbing the Heavenly Dew.


    This was an opportunity that couldn¡¯t be missed by anyone.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    The old Sect Master, the twelve Supreme Elders, Li Mo Huang, and others had alsoe above ground to absorb the dew.


    In a certain valley.<div>


    Pig Yongfu, who was the incarnation of Souhun Zhenren, sat cross-legged on the altar, surrounded bykes filled with the Heavenly Dew, his aura madly increasing.@@novelbin@@


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Qiang was sitting cross-legged in his own courtyard, with the help of Dong Dongqiang, had set up a Spirit Attracting Formation around him, integrating all the nearby Heavenly Dew into his body, causing his cultivation to explosively increase.


    At Mo Ying¡¯s former home, the ind of the Ancient Soul n.<div>


    The High Priest and other soul creatures bathed in the Heavenly Dew and discovered that their strength had been somewhat improved.


    ¡°This is the work of a Saint!¡±


    The High Priest gazed at the sky, inhaling deeply, his face intoxicated.


    Since bing soul creatures, they could not leave the ind, and couldn¡¯t improve in strength.


    Yet now, a Sage had brought down the essence of heaven and earth as Heavenly Dew, allowing them to taste the vor of increased strength, something they hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    Not far away, the seal at the Underground Cavern.


    As the Heavenly Dew descended, some of it seeped through countless seals and into the Underground Cavern, enhancing the strength of certain Alien Cavern Races.


    They were going mad, ceaselessly battering the seals.


    Crack!


    An imperceptible fissure finally appeared on the surface of the seal, and it continued to widen as the Alien Cavern Race¡¯s assaults persisted.


    The fracturing of the seal was just a matter of time.


    County King City.


    Upon an altar.<div>


    The County King sat cross-legged, his hands forming seals, his aura robust and vigorous, exuding a mysteriousness beyond words.


    Above his head, a faint deep blue silhouette of a human shape was condensing. As it became more solid, it revealed a face identical to that of the County King.


    Several hundred miles away.


    Within arge mansion.


    Han Yi and Han Er bathed in the Heavenly Dew, their faces revealing a twisted smile.


    ¡°How wonderful, the descent of the Heavenly Dew. We can collect it and summon a powerful Demon Fiend from beyond our realm, blood-wash the County King City, and then move on to destroy that detestable Ye Feng at Misty Sect!¡±


    Han Yi looked up at the sky, his eyes gradually darkening.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Mo Minxi took off her veil, looking at the figure sitting cross-legged in the sky nearby, and said to the Blue Dragon King beside her, ¡°Father is at the critical moment of breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm. Even if we do not cultivate, we must protect him.¡±


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader need not worry. The Alliance Hierarch has extraordinary strength. Even during his breakthrough, he is enveloped by the aura of a True Dragon. Themon riffraff cannot threaten him,¡± replied the Blue Dragon King in a low voice.


    Ten thousand miles away.


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Sword Child Mu Ruxue, holding her sword, danced in the high sky, her aura steadily strengthening. With a casual swing, she cleaved the firmament with a sharp and chilling sword light that made one shudder.<div>


    After a while, she ceased her dance, standing aloft, letting the wind and rain wash over her.


    ¡°The anomaly in heaven and earth has finally arrived. The Sect Master, Supreme Elder, Great Elder, and others are all in seclusion trying to break through their realms. If someone makes a powerful move at this time, the Southern River Basin will be in danger!¡± sighed Mu Ruxue gently.


    Looking toward Misty Sect, she seemed to see a tall figure, standing quietly on the peak of Misty Peak, shielding his disciples from wind and rain.


    ¡°After this rain, his strength must be even more unfathomable, right?¡± she murmured, then sat cross-legged on the top of Enforcement Peak, entering seclusion to break through to a higher realm.


    The Heavenly Dew rained down for a full three days and nights.


    Within the Mystique Kingdom, the mountains and rivers were filled to the brim with the Heavenly Dew, radiating with abundant spiritual energy.


    Some ordinary fish that swallowed the Heavenly Dew had their eyes be spirited; their memory was no longer seven seconds but could remember much more.


    Some of the fish underwent a transformation, able to spit water jets and pierce through prey, essentially bing minor Demonic Beasts.


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng discovered that, even though no new Spirit Veins had been born in the surrounding mountains and rivers, the Spiritual Energy Vortices had expanded significantly, and the density of spiritual energy they emitted was no less than that of Miniature Spirit Veins.


    Even the four Spirit Veins within Misty Sect seemed to have undergone a transformation, with the density of the spiritual energy they emitted greatly enhanced.


    The two Miniature Spirit Veins had their spiritual energy density doubled.


    The remaining two Minor Spirit Veins also saw an increase in the quality and density of spiritual energy, not quite doubling but certainly not falling far short.<div>


    And all this was thanks to the blessings of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, on Fei Peak, Li Zilong¡¯s body soared into the air, the Heavenly Dew falling around him vibrated into a mist, spinning rapidly around him, lifting him higher and higher, the surrounding spiritual energy also increasingly dense.


    ¡°Is he about to break through?¡±


    Ye Feng was first surprised, and then overjoyed.


    He quickly inquired with the System and learned that Li Zilong¡¯s breakthrough sess rate had reached over ny percent, which was quite high.


    ¡°Indeed, with the descent of the Heavenly Dew, the sess rate for breaking through cultivation levels has greatly increased. In normal times, Li Zilong¡¯s sess rate wouldn¡¯t have exceeded fifty percent,¡±


    Ye Feng stood at the peak, watching Li Zilong¡¯s breakthrough.


    A dozen miles away.


    A man in a blood-red robe looked up, noticing the powerful momentum erupting from Fei Peak, his pupils constricting.


    ¡°Someone from Misty Sect has ascended to the Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    The man furrowed his brow, sensing trouble.

 Chapter 395: 395: Consecutive Breakthroughs, Explosive Increase in Strength (Eleven more)

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395: Consecutive Breakthroughs, Explosive Increase in Strength (Eleven more)


    Several days ago, the Hall Master of a branch of the Blood Demon Hall issued an order for many Elders and Stewards to spread out and gather intelligence on the region around Whitefloat City.


    The man d in a blood robe standing here now is one of the Elders of a Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch, ¡°Huang Jianbai¡±, whose cultivation level was roughly equivalent to Wu Wukai.


    Cautious by nature, upon arriving in the vicinity, he firstly disguised himself as an ordinary Qi Refining Realm cultivator and infiltrated Whitefloat, where he learned plenty of news.


    For instance, the news about Ye Feng, the Fury-ying Demon King, sweeping through the forces of Xu Huamao and Hu Feifei, the ze King, in County King City.


    Hearing this information, Elder Huang Jianbai of the branch temple trembled with fear.


    Neither Ye Feng nor Hu Feifei were entities he could afford to provoke. Even the Vice Temple Master, who was regarded as the strongest in the branch, was merely at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Such strength might be enough to sweep through Whitefloat City, but would certainly be no match for the likes of Hu Feifei and Ye Feng.


    Now, Huang Jianbai was preparing to head back.


    But remembering that Heavenly Dew was currently falling here, he hurriedly and secretly collected a lot of it, nning to use it for his breakthrough upon his return.


    Little did he expect that he would encounter the scene of Li Zilong breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm at this moment.<div>


    In the past, Huang Jianbai wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to strike at Li Zilong¡¯s critical moment of breakthrough, aiming to deliver a fatal blow.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t manage to kill him, he could have prevented his breakthrough.


    However, seeing Ye Feng standing atop the peak from afar, as well as Hu Feifei crazily guzzling water from a big jar, Huang Jianbai nearly got scared to death. He quickly hid in the bushes, daring not to make a sound.


    In the nearly thousand meters high sky.


    Li Zilong was still at the critical moment of his breakthrough, which hadn¡¯t ended yet.


    At that time, the Heavenly Dew continued to fall thickly, far from being over, bringing even more concentrated nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Just one breath could prolong life.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Li Zilong concentrated his breath to the peak, broke through the bottleneck at once, and underwent a slight transformation of the Spiritual Sense in his Consciousness Sea, where a very tiny part condensed into an even more refined Divine Sense.


    Although only less than one percent was converted, it also signified that he had sessfully entered the Spirit Sea Realm and now possessed a small amount of Divine Sense.


    As for the Qi Sea, it expanded tenfold at this moment, fully stepping into the level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    His True Yuan became more condensed and potent.


    Before the breakthrough, if his True Yuan waspared to a piece of wood, now, the intensity of True Yuan inside his body wasparable to steel.


    The difference between the two was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    And this gap represents the difference between the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm and the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    Li Zilong opened his eyes wide, let out a roar towards the sky, and his True Yuan continued to vibrate, causing the rainwater within a hundred meters to copse into a mist, rich with spiritual energy, which continued to pour into his body, consolidating his cultivation level.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar sounded, everyone looked up to see a hundred-meter-long white True Dragon coiling behind Li Zilong, exuding a sharp and highly prative aura.


    ¡°Eh, is this a dragon-spear intent simr to sword intent?¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Li Zilong had created his secret technique, ¡°Silver Spear Break Formation Kill¡±, and had put a lot of effort into his spear training.


    At this moment, during his breakthrough to the Spirit Sea Realm, he had an epiphany and actuallyprehended the intent of the dragon spear.


    Silver Spear casts, breaking the heavens and earth!<div>


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Ye Feng apuded andughed heartily.


    The breakthrough of Li Zilong was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu also achieved a breakthrough, sessfully advancing to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm thanks to this Heavenly Dew.


    It was already the third day.


    The Heavenly Dew was in its final stage, and those with high cultivation levels might still be in seclusion, not yet reaching the critical point of breakthrough.


    However, cultivators in medium to lower ranks, like Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and Huo Yunjie, had already umted enough strength to make a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Another person broke through.


    This time, it was Huo Yunjie.


    Relying on his own umtion, he sessfully stepped into the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Immediately after, the others also made their breakthroughs.<div>


    Mo Ying, Chu Yun¡¯er, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, Jia Yn, Yan Ruyu, and other Element Gathering Realm cultivators had broken through at least one minor realm.


    Li Jiaojiao, who once dyed her progress by spending a lot of time cooking, also fulfilled her wish and stepped into the first level of the Element Gathering Realm today.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, Yu Su, Yu Wei, and all other First Generation Disciples, also stepped into the peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    The most surprising of all was Ji Ziling.


    With her Supreme Grade root bone, despite startingte, her immense talent allowed her to overtake others on a shortcut and enter the first level of the Element Gathering Realm in one fell swoop, aided by this heavenly dew.


    Moreover, her Divine Sense Power had also reached the fourth tier.


    Thebination of her cultivation strength and Divine Sense Power meant herbat power was strong enough to fiercely contend with the talented cultivators of the second level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    In addition, Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, Lan Die, Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, and other Second-generation Disciples had broken through at least one minor realm, with several even making consecutive breakthroughs and stepping into the higher tiers of the Qi Refining Realm in one go.@@novelbin@@


    Brother thead and other Spiritual Beasts had also made their respective breakthroughs in realm.


    Among all Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree benefitted the most; as a nature¡¯s spiritual nt, it absorbed the most heavenly dew while extending dozens of huge vines.


    Following this Heaven and Earth Resurgence, it leaped into the level of a High-Rank Demon General in one bound.


    The Sky-reaching Green Vine and the Fire Dragon Fruit branches on the peak had also grown several times in size, radiating vigorous vitality.


    Snap!<div>


    The three Sky-reaching Green Vines suddenly swung their vines, shattering a ferocious bird a hundred meters away and then devouring its power, their aura growing even stronger.


    Ye Feng floated in the sky, looking down at the scene, and clenched his fists, feeling his aura surge several times over.


    Now, his physical body strength alone wasparable to a Middle Rank Demon King.


    Utilizing all his abilities, challenging a High-Rank Demon King would not be out of the question.


    ¡°Although I am still very weak,pared to before this heavenly dew fell, my strength has improved a lot, I must not be too hasty,¡± he muttered, loosening his fist.


    He looked down and found Hu Feifei still hugging arge jar filled with the heavenly dew, guzzling the water with gurgling sounds.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 35.7%]


    Although the current energy had only risen to a third of the upgrade requirement, the rate of increase was terrifying.


    If not for this heavenly dew, Ye Feng believed that it would take Hu Feifei at least half a year to umte the energy she now had.


    Now, three days were enough.


    Boom¡­


    The dark clouds in the sky made a muffled sound, and finally, sunlight pierced through the clouds and shone upon the earth.


    The sky had cleared, and the rain had stopped.<div>


    The heavenly dew thatsted for three days and three nights had also dissipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to activate the Sect Protection Array,¡± Ye Feng said, as he flicked his finger and the ck and White Chessboard began to glow, covering the four peaks of Misty Sect in vast misty clouds, shielding it from the prying eyes of the outside world.


    Previously, to absorb the heavenly dew, Ye Feng had deactivated the Sect Protection Array.


    Now that the rain had stopped, it was time to reactivate the Formation.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng looked up into the distance.


    Thend washed by the Spirit Rain was brimming with life, surrounded by swirling clouds, an expansive view, and the sky was crystal clear.


    The world seemed to have been reborn.


    ¡°Our cultivation levels have risen, and the strength of those from Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and Divine Wind Sword Sect Great Elders must have also broken through quite a bit,¡± he contemted.


    ¡°This heavenly dew is truly a double-edged sword!¡±


    Ye Feng quietly clenched his fist again.


    Several miles away.


    Huang Jianbai of Blood Demon Hall¡¯s branch was retreating.


    Theprehensive strength of Misty Sect was too strong. He must pass this crucial information to the Vice Temple Master as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 396: 396: Wary of the Invitation to the Demon-Slaying Gala (Twelve More)

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396: Wary of the Invitation to the Demon-ying G (Twelve More)


    Heavenly Dew has ended.


    However, the cultivation of the masses had not ended.


    Many knew how to collect the Heavenly Dew.


    Quite a few had opened canals,kes, and reservoirs, all to store the Heavenly Dew as a long-term developmental resource for their families or sects.


    Even after the Heavenly Dew had ceased, they were still in seclusion.


    For several days after, the majority of the cultivators had note out, remaining focused on solidifying their cultivation levels or striving for higher realms.


    In the southern border area of the Southern River Basin.


    Vice Temple Master Huang Jianbai finally returned to the center of the temple hidden beneath the ruined temple, found the Vice Temple Master suspended above an undergroundke filled with Heavenly Dew, and hastily knelt down.


    ¡°Hall Master, I have thoroughly investigated the situation in Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°This Whitefloat City is just an ordinary one-star city, nothing special. However, behind this city sits a powerful force.¡±<div>


    Huang Jianbai hurriedly reported the situation.


    ¡°Oh, what kind of force is it?¡± The Vice Temple Master approached, his face obscured by the light, making his true appearance invisible.


    ¡°A one-star Sect known as Misty Sect,¡± Huang Jianbai said with a serious expression.


    p!


    The Vice Temple Master sent Huang Jianbai flying with a p and scolded coldly, ¡°Have you lost your mind? How could a one-star force be called powerful?¡±


    Huang Jianbai felt aggrieved.


    He touched his burning face, which had already swollen up, and quickly exined:


    ¡°Misty Sect is not an ordinary one-star force. Among them, there is an elder who has just broken through to the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, and a protector who can toy with top experts close to the Divine Origin Realm, like Xu Huamao and the ze King. In addition, their Sect Master Ye Feng, is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Ye Feng has made several moves and has never been defeated,¡± Huang Jianbai added.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Vice Temple Master furrowed his brows, ¡°How could a mere one-star force possess someone capable of suppressing a top expert like Xu Huamao, who is a Half-Step Great Venerable?¡±


    ¡°Hall Master, this information is also what I have inquired about. It is said that not long ago, the ze King provoked Ye Feng of Misty Sect, and waster beaten into a pig¡¯s head by Misty Sect¡¯s protector. Xu Huamao fared even worse. In front of the billions of people in County King City, he was beaten until he spat out foam.¡±


    After speaking, Huang Jianbai quickly covered his face with his hands, afraid of being pped by the Vice Temple Master again.


    ¡°If this is a widely known matter, then why have we never heard of the Misty Sect before?¡± asked the Vice Temple Master, his expression grave.


    ¡°Thest time we updated the records of the major star-level sects in the Southern River Basin was a year ago, and the Misty Sect happens to have risen strongly in this past half-year,¡± Huang Jianbai hastened to exin.


    The Vice Temple Master said no more.


    If what Huang Jianbai said was true, then the Misty Sect was indeed terrifying, and it might require mobilizing a Divine Origin Realm Great Power from the main hall of the Blood Demon Hall to have a chance of suppressing them.


    For just a Nishang Pce and Wu Wukai, it wasn¡¯t worth mobilizing arge force.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drop this matter for now!¡±


    Eventually, the Vice Temple Master made a decision.<div>


    Having dismissed Huang Jianbai, he left the temple personally and spent half a day travelling around the Southern River Basin, gathering information which mostly confirmed what Huang Jianbai had reported.@@novelbin@@


    Then, the Vice Temple Master took out a golden paper crane, blew arge breath of True Yuan into it, and released it.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance. It must be reported to the Grand Hall Master.¡±


    Watching the paper crane rapidly fly away, the Vice Temple Master felt slightly relieved.<div>


    ¡­


    The four great mountains of Misty Sect were shrouded in billowing clouds and mist.


    Ye Feng looked at the first and second-generation disciples with smiles on their faces, feeling as sweet as if he had eaten honey in his heart.


    ¡°After this Heavenly Dew event, the disciple¡¯s cultivation levels have all reached at least the fifthyer of the Qi Refining Realm, with the highest being Mo Ying, who has reached the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm and be an existence on par with a Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Gong Qingqiu is at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, while Li Zilong has entered the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    ¡°Brother thead and Lao Song have also stepped into the rank of High-Rank Demon General, while Whitefloat Five Immortals, Iron w Dragon Eagle, Golden-furred Squirrel, and other Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beasts have all entered the rank of Lower-Rank Demon General, showing phenomenal progress.¡±


    ¡°Even the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, holed up in the Nanlu Mountain Range Cave Mansion, has reached the peak of Middle-Rank Demon General.¡±


    ¡°Marvelous, absolutely indescribable!¡±


    As Ye Feng reviewed the sect¡¯s situation, a smile increasingly crept over his lips.


    This Heavenly Dew event had yielded astonishing results.


    Not just within the Misty Sect, but across the entire Mystique Kingdom, every cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm had advanced by a minor realm.


    As for those in the Qi Refining Realm, they had generally advanced by three minor realms.


    In Whitefloat City, old-time cultivators in Element Gathering Realm such as the Pce Master of Nishang Pce, the Sect Leader of Tyrant de Sect, the Sect Leader of Feathers Sect, and the Deputy City Lord, umted their experience over time and charged straight to the peak of the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that such heavenly dew is a rare urrence in a thousand years.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed softly.


    If Ancestor Lingmiao had not ascended to the Void Break Realm and established a connection with Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, Mystique Kingdom would never have undergone such a transformation.


    With the foundation nowid, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Mystique Kingdom rose to a Four-Star Force.


    However, even if Mystique Kingdom were to birth new cultivators breaking into the Void Break Realm in the future, they would not receive a second baptism of heavenly dew.


    To encounter such fortune again, someone from Mystique Kingdom would have to achieve the Five Qi Dynasty and be a Saint on the spot.


    But that is extremely difficult!


    Let alone the modest Mystique Kingdom, even those freaks of nature with Supreme, Divine, and Sacred Grade talent find it hard to be a Saint.


    Bing a Saint isn¡¯t just about talent.


    Having immense talent can help cultivators rapidly ascend to the Void Break Realm, but bing a Saint requires more than just talent.


    Perseverance, opportunity, and courage are all indispensable.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Elder Lu Shanyue of Liuyun Sect. It¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡±


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the shield.<div>


    Ye Feng looked towards the source of the voice.


    A short distance away, in the high sky, a flying boat hovered.


    Lu Shanyue stood at the bow of the boat, and behind him stood a young woman with an explosive figure and a round face.


    Liuyun Inner Sect Disciple, Pang Haiyun!


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met, and Elder Lu has already stepped into the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and Friend Pang, you¡¯ve also advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, congrattions!¡±


    Ye Feng approached them with a smile and greeted the two.


    ¡°Thanks to the heavenly dew, I was able to go against the current and achieve my current cultivation level,¡± Lu Shanyue said, filled with emotions.


    His talent was only of the Lower Grade.


    Had he not encountered this rare opportunity, it would have been difficult for him to reach the peak of the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm in his lifetime, let alone the fourthyer he attained now.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, hello!¡± Pang Haiyun greeted him with a delightful smile.


    Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment and asked, ¡°What brings you both from afar?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to invite your sect to the demon-ying festival in County King City. Don¡¯t tell me, Sect Master Ye, that you have forgotten about this event?¡± Lu Shanyue said teasingly.


    Ye Feng pped his forehead.<div>


    Had it not been for Lu Shanyue¡¯s reminder, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    A few months ago, the Misty Sect was awarded first ce in Whitefloat City¡¯s demon-ying conference and was selected to attend the festival in County King City.


    Checking the time, it was indeed approaching.


    Remembering this, Ye Feng recalled that he had received another invitation and, if he went to County King City, he would attend the gathering at the County King¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about!¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng asked, ¡°When should we leave for County King City, and are there any restrictions on personnel?¡±


    ¡°The event begins in seven days. There are no restrictions on personnel; Sect Master Ye can make the arrangements as you wish. Here is the formal invitation; please keep it safe.¡±


    Lu Shanyue handed a golden invitation to Ye Feng.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Lu Shanyue and Pang Haiyun headed to Whitefloat City, entered the Jade Green Tower, and under the hospitality of Xin Guangxuan and Baihua Xiao, chose the Jade Green Tower¡¯s Oiran¡­


    Of this, Ye Feng was unaware.


    Holding the invitation, he stood in the Sect Main za and called together all the elders and disciples of the sect. He announced the event of the demon-ying festival, stirring interest among everyone.


    Thousands of miles away.


    The vice temple of the Blood Demon Hall.


    The Vice Temple Master finally received a message from the Grand Hall.

 Chapter 397: Summoning a Mysterious Demon Fiend, Crisis (Thirteenth Update)

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Summoning a Mysterious Demon Fiend, Crisis (Thirteenth Update)


    ¡°Zhan Buxiu!¡±


    The golden messenger paper crane emitted a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Vice Temple Master furrowed his brows.


    He continued to listen to the subsequent message, his expression growing increasingly grave, even finding it inconceivable.


    Finally, the Vice Temple Master burned the message transmission paper crane with a flicker of fire.


    He was furious!


    Because the Grand Hall Master had ordered him to attack Misty Sect.


    ¡°Have those old fools trained themselves into idiots?¡±


    ¡°With the protector Fox Consort Feifei¡ªa Great Power nearing the Divine Origin Realm¡ªand Ye Feng, such an unfathomably strong figure, at Misty Sect, sending me there, just a littleckey from the Spirit Sea Realm, isn¡¯t this just delivering food to them?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, first I¡¯ll lurk there for a while, and wait until Ye Feng and Fox Consort Feifei, those two top-notch powerhouses are not at Misty Sect. Attackingter wouldn¡¯t be toote.¡±


    The Vice Temple Master clenched his fist, resolutely making up his mind.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Mountain Range.


    Xiao Fangu sat cross-legged in midair, his body exuding the aura of a peak Element Gathering Realm First Layer, looking arrogantly in the direction of Misty Sect.


    ¡°I have advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, Huo Yunjie, in this demon-ying g, I will definitely suppress you beneath my sword!¡±


    Xiao Fangu was strangely confident.


    Xi Xinyu, by his side, gazed at his handsome profile, her eyes almost sparkling with stars.


    Even though she too had broken through her bottleneck with the help of this Heavenly Dew, advancing to the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, she continued to admire Xiao Fangu as always.


    A hundred meters away.


    Bai Minglu chewed on a de of grass in his mouth, looking at Xiao Fangu and Xi Xinyu, he shook his head, not believing they could suppress Huo Yunjie.


    ¡­


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Sword Child Mu Ruxue sat on the main seat at Enforcement Peak.


    With a longsword on his back, Ji Wushuang stood at the base of the seat, saying, ¡°Sword Child, aren¡¯t you participating in the demon-ying g?¡±


    ¡°No, focusing on breaking through my current realm is more important,¡± Mu Ruxue shook her head. ¡°There are many sects participating in this demon-ying g. As the most promising individual under mymand, you must perform well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Wushuang nodded and withdrew.


    ¡­


    In a valley.


    Pig San Pang had expended ten strands of Evil Qi and paid the heavy price of three hundred hairs to finally deduce a location that could greatly increase his strength.


    ¡°An underground cavern¡­ isn¡¯t this ce dangerous?¡±


    Pig San Pang touched his increasingly sparse scalp, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve deduced this ce already, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He carefully picked up the strands of hair that had fallen on the ground, ced them in a jade box, and then, unable to give up, he deduced again.


    ¡­


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Dongqiang said to Dong Qiang, ¡°Remember, you must participate in the demon-ying g, because there will be a path leading to an Underground Cavern World. The Foreign n there are variants of the ancient Demon Race, and their Demon Blood and Demon Core are of great value. They will greatly benefit your advancement.¡±


    Hu Yuan also nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the Underground Cavern World is a must-go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dong Qiang felt helpless.


    All he wanted was to cultivate in peace, but these two old seniors had assigned him a task again. It really was annoying!


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Dong Qiang was on the verge of tears.


    ¡­


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect headquarters.


    The old Sect Master and the twelve Supreme Elders sat atop the tower, continuously devouring the strength of the flesh monsters and that Prophet.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect stood on the ground, looking at this scene with awe.


    ¡°It looks like we are about to pull in our soon!¡±


    After the reverence, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was only left with excitement and madness. The thought of the subsequent n¡¯s sess made him break into a grimughter.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng released the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    It floated in midair, a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. If one didn¡¯t mind the squeeze, it could carry up to a thousand people.


    ¡°Everyone, get on!¡±


    Ye Feng called out to all the disciples.


    Two days earlier, after announcing the uing demon-ying g, Ye Feng asked all the disciples: anyone willing to go to County King City with him coulde along.


    Later on, all one hundred and sixty-three disciples actually wanted to go to County King City to participate in the demon-ying g.


    Even Chu Yun¡¯er, Gong Qingqiu, and Li Zilong, the three Stewards and Elders, were all eager to go to County King City to see what was happening.


    Apart from Brother thead, the rest of the spiritual beasts also wanted to go.


    With a ¡°swoosh¡±.


    Elders, stewards, disciples, and the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of Misty Sect all leapt onto the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    But then came a ¡°bang¡± as the massive Iron w Dragon Eaglended on the tail of the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, emitting a dull sound and instantly upying a tenth of the space.


    ¡°Lao Tie, you¡¯re too big, transform quickly!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao shouted.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The Iron w Dragon Eagle realized it had been promoted to a Demon General thanks to that bout of Heavenly Dew, and it could transform.


    @@novelbin@@


    Amidst a burst of dazzling light, it transformed into a humanoid with an eagle¡¯s head and wings on its back, looking very formidable.


    ¡°Eh, why has the Iron w Dragon Eagle only partially transformed?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    ¡°After extensive development with Bloodline Purifying Pills, the bloodline of the Iron w Dragon Eagle has broken the limits of its race time and again. To fully transform, it must consume arge amount of essence, spirit, and divinity. Therefore, it must be promoted to a Demon King topletely transform.¡±


    The System exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    ¡°Wow, Lao Tie, your transformation is so peculiar!¡± Fox Da Hong sat on her little stool, brought over just for her, gnawing on a chicken leg while making fun.


    ¡°Gaga!¡± The Iron w Dragon Eagle raised its head and looked disdainfully at Fox Da Hong, who hadn¡¯t transformed yet, as if to say: You haven¡¯t even started to transform a single hair, and yet you dare to make fun of me, huh!


    Not only Fox Da Hong, but also Little White Fox, Dog Er Ha, Pig San Pang, Toad Si Chu, Pumpkin Wu Gua, and the Golden-furred Squirrel, as well as other spiritual beasts, had not transformed.


    They didn¡¯t n on transforming and felt that their spiritual beast forms were just fine.


    ¡°Hold on tight, get ready, we¡¯re off!¡±


    Ye Feng nced at everyone, then piloted the Spirit Snake Flying Boat which became a streak of light that shed across the firmament in an instant.


    Above the Spirit Beasts tform.


    Brother theady in the ce with the densest spiritual energy, turned over with a bored look, gazing at the distant Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    ¡°So boring, who¡¯s going to fight me!¡±


    Brother thead roared from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Brother thead, how about a fight with me?¡± came a chuckling voice from Misty Peak.


    Brother thead¡¯s eyes brightened, and he instantly got up.


    Then he saw nine middle-rank Demon General Level Armored Guardians approaching him in a pincer move, only to reveal a contemptuous smile.


    ¡­


    A thousand miles away from County King City.


    There was ake here that spanned a hundred miles.


    After three consecutive days of Heavenly Dew, thend was filled with spiritual energy, with most of the rainwater flowing into theke.


    Above the center of theke.


    Han Yi and Han Er embedded a rune covered metal block into the center of an ancient formation, activated it with a drop of fresh blood.


    Humm!


    The formation devoured the power of the Heavenly Dew from theke, then shot upward, piercing through thousands of feet of clouds and creating a vacuum area in the sky where spatial rifts appeared.


    ¡°Who dares to summon me?¡±


    A daunting, gloomy voice came from the rift, followed by a pair of vine-like hands grasping the sides of the rift and tearing it fiercely.


    Crack!


    The rift expanded hundreds of times.


    However, that fearsome figure still couldn¡¯t fully descend, only managing to extend a w, which was then severed by the space power contained in the rift, falling like a mountain peak into theke, causing a ssh thousands of feet high.


    ¡°The damned power of the barriers!¡±


    The figure in the rift roared in anger, her frustration intensifying.


    Thest time she failed to descend in Yanyun Thirteen Cities, and now, she had failed again, having managed only to send a hand, her resentment growing stronger.


    ¡°Big brother, is that the Ancient Vine Ancestor?¡± Han Er couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva while looking at the terrifying, vtile figure.


    ¡°Whether it is or not, let¡¯s summon it first. Now that the masters of County King City are all attempting to break through their realms, it¡¯s the best opportunity to strike. Once these demons cause chaos in the city, we¡¯ll profit from it. With fresh blood, we¡¯ll set up an even stronger demon summoning formation and directly summon the Divine Spirits of our race.¡±


    Han Yi, eyes fixed on the terrible figure howling behind the rift, revealed a maniacal smile on his face.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Misty Sect, this time you¡¯ll all die!¡±


    Thanks to the Heavenly Dew, he too had made progress, reaching the seventh tier peak of ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±,parable to the triple peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But he knew that with this power alone, he was no match for Ye Feng.


    However, his strongest technique was not to sh head-on, but the secret technique ¡°Summoning Demon Technique¡± with its endless potential!


    At this moment, Ye Feng was still on his way.


    He didn¡¯t know that heading to County King City four days early, intending to first visit Country King¡¯s Manor, he was about to encounter such an event.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Behind the rift, the mysterious demon exhaled a breath of demon essence, infusing it into the giant arm in theke, causing it to swell and turn into an ancient vine, growing wildly.


    In the shocked eyes of Han Yi and Han Er, a colossal vine rose from the ground, crisscrossed in the sky, and turned into a super giant tree.


    Thump!


    Powerful heartbeats started to echo.


    Within this super giant tree, it seemed that some terrifying creature was being gestated, causing even Han Yi, a seventh-tier powerful being, to quiver.

 Chapter 398: The Grey Vine Demon Fiend, The Peril of County King City

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398: The Grey Vine Demon Fiend, The Peril of County King City


    Han Yi and Han Er were not afraid, all they felt was ecstasy.


    After casting the ¡°Summoning Demons Technique,¡± no matter the strength of the summoned demon fiend, it couldn¡¯ty a hand on its summoner.


    Otherwise, everything summoned would be repelled by a strong interfacial rejection force.


    Therefore, the two of them felt safe.


    ¡°Great Ancient Vine Ancestor, please heed my summoning and wash the County King City in blood for me!¡±


    Han Yi and Han Er knelt by theke, calling out to the mysterious demon fiend beyond the crack.


    ¡°Hmph! Two fools, I am not the Ancient Vine Ancestor, but the first war god under hermand, Grey Vine!¡± sneered the figure behind the crack.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not the Ancient Vine Ancestor, then how can you blood-wash the County King City?¡± Han Yi was somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Hmph! Two dolts, the Ancient Vine Ancestor is an emperor in the Void Break Realm, the County King City of the Mystique Kingdom isn¡¯t even worthy of her lifting a finger. Even if it¡¯s just my True Body Descent, I could wipe out the entire Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    The Grey Vine Demon Fiend expressed disdain for the Mystique Kingdom.


    Han Yi fell silent.


    Han Er then asked, ¡°If I may be so bold, Grey Vine Goddess, what is the cultivation level of your true body?¡±


    ¡°Divine Origin Realm at its peak!¡± The Grey Vine Goddess replied proudly.


    Such a cultivation level was enough to look down upon all others.


    Han Yi whispered, ¡°Recently, the Ancestor of the Mystique Kingdom has advanced to the Void Break Realm and even condensed a powerful Myriad Zhang Dharma Form.¡±


    Behind the crack, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°My incarnation can easily sweep through the County King City, and after that, setting up a Blood Altar could allow my True Body Descent. Finally, once a new Blood Altar is established, I will be able to summon the Ancient Vine Ancestor.¡±


    A momentter, the Grey Vine Goddess spoke.


    When she heard the two terms ¡°Void Break Realm¡± and ¡°Dharma Aspect,¡± she had to admit that she had chickened out.


    She knew she was no match for Ancestor Lingmiao and had brought up the Ancient Vine Ancestor to relieve her own embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, we two will fully assist the Goddess¡¯s incarnation to take down the County King City in one fell swoop,¡± they said.


    Han Yi and Han Er bowed their heads, showing great respect.


    However, in secret, the two weremunicating through voice transmission, discussing how to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat, collect arge amount of fresh blood, build a brand-new summoning array, call forth the Divine Spirits of the Divine Race, andunch a major invasion into the Mystique Kingdom.


    ¡°Assist? Ha, with your weakness, you dare to assist? Go stand aside!¡± The Grey Vine Demon Fiend said contemptuously.


    She violently bit the tip of her tongue, spitting out a great deal of essence blood, which she poured entirely onto the Myriad Zhang Vine Ancient Tree in the center of theke.


    Crack, crack, crack¡­


    The vines began to entangle and twist, as though they were about to rupture, while a terrifying tide of spiritual energy swept over, affecting the area for hundreds, if not thousands, of miles around.


    Even within the County King City, people sensed the disturbance.


    However, at this moment, the County King, Liu Ming, and other Spirit Sea Realm Kings were all in retreat and at a critical juncture, unable to spare a moment to act.


    They could sense everything happening outside, but if they intervened, their state of breakthrough would shatter.


    A precious opportunity would vanish.


    Especially the County King, who was at the most crucial moment of breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm, even if someone were to forcefully attack County King City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend to it.


    ¡°There¡¯s the aura of the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The County King looked toward the direction of the distantke, his sharp gaze piercing through the clouds and fog, seeing the Vine Ancient Tree, the Grey Vine Goddess behind the crack, and Han Yi and Han Er by thekeside.


    ¡°So, you two were undercover!¡±


    The County King took a deep breath, furious.


    He wanted to take action, but at this critical moment, a forced intervention would result in a dreadful bacsh.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The County King quickly formed hand seals, hoping to breakthrough as quickly as possible.


    In a mansion.


    ze King Xu Renshan sat cross-legged on the ground, sensing the explosive and sweeping aura from the Vine Ancient Tree; not only was he not afraid, but he was actuallyughing maniacally.


    ¡°Good, best to kill the County King in the midst of his breakthrough, saving our Xu Family from a powerful enemy.¡±


    ze King Xu Renshanughed heartily.


    The County King had an exceptionally high aptitude, and once he became a Great Power in the Divine Origin Realm, he would surely rise to greatness through the County King City.


    In the future, the County King would be a significant obstacle to the Xu Family¡¯s development.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    In County King City, many cultivators had ended their secluded meditation and achieved tremendous breakthroughs.


    They sensed the tide of spiritual energy from theke a thousand miles away, their eyes filled with shock and horror.


    Even separated by a thousand miles, they could feel a terrifying aura.


    Above theke.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Vine Ancient Tree, thousands of zhang tall, was constantly condensing,pressing, and twisting, its surface finally shattered under immense pressure, turning into countless sand-like green particles. Then, after devouring arge amount of Heavenly Dew, it coalesced into a formidable Vine Giant standing a thousand zhang tall.


    In its left hand it held a shield, and in its right a sword, wearing armor, its eyes were like two deep, azure pools, flickering with a cold light.


    An aura of terror, surpassing that of the Spirit Sea Realm, suddenly exploded!


    Crash!


    The waters beneath were sted apart, turning into countless torrents sweeping around, also sending Han Yi and Han Er flying with astonished faces.


    ¡°So¡­ so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This is the aura of a Lower Rank Divine Spirit!¡±


    Han Yi and Han Er forcefully swallowed.


    Lower Rank Divine Spirits, this was the ssification within their Divine Race, corresponding to cultivators below the third level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Such powerhouses, in the Royal Capital of Mystique Kingdom, might be considered decent, but in the current County King City, they were truly invincible.


    Thud!


    The thousand-zhang tall Vine Giant stepped on the ground, causing heaven and earth to shake, leaving a series ofke-sized footprints as it advanced toward the County King City.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Behind the cracks, the Grey Vinemanded.


    Hum!


    Thousands of Vine Demons from the Element Gathering Realm fluttered their wings, flew through the crack, resembling giant mosquitoes, swarming around the Vine Giant, and advanced towards the County King City.


    ¡°Four Tree Kings, charge for me!¡±


    Grey Vine felt it was not enough and continued to give orders.


    Following that, four armored Tree Kings crossed the fissure, leading as the vanguard, they soon charged towards the County King City.


    A thousand miles was not a great distance for cultivators.


    As the colossal Vine Giant neared County King City, the many cultivators floating in the sky could already see the daunting scene.


    ¡°Divine¡­ Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    The crowd could not perceive the true cultivation level of the Vine Giant, but they could feel from it an endless, abyssal terror.


    It was an invincible powerhouse that transcended the Spirit Sea Realm!


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±


    Shu Hongyu stood barefoot on a high tform, gazing far off at the Vine Giant, feeling a sense of destion.


    She knew her father was at a critical juncture in his breakthrough and couldn¡¯t take action.


    But even if the County King broke through to the Divine Origin Realm, could he really be a match for this terrifying Vine Giant?


    Shu Hongyu had no confidence.


    In ces such as the Top Ten Noble Families, Top Hundred Sects, Assassin¡¯s Hall, and Sect Main Hall, figures like Ancestor Ning, Mo Wenshi, and Liu Ming all had ashen faces.


    ¡°How pitiable, howmentable. I, Mo Wenshi, finally break through to the first level of the Spirit Sea Realm with great difficulty, thanks to this Heavenly Dew, and before I have the chance to bless my juniors, I am to fall?¡±


    Mo Wenshi burst into the air, taking hold of a horsetail whisk in his hand.


    He had no intention of fleeing.


    He was going to fight¡­ to the death!


    Because Liu Ming was still in the midst of his breakthrough!


    In the secret chamber of the Sect Main Hall.


    Liu Ming sighed, ¡°Elder Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If danger arises, escape first!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master, you have saved my life, how can I abandon you?¡± Mo Wenshi said gravely, ¡°Moreover, if you seed in your breakthrough, you could be a powerhouse on par with the fourth or fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, greatly increasing your strength.¡±


    ¡°Compared to this formidable Vine Giant, what is my strength worth?¡± Liu Ming said with a bitter smile.


    His voice resounded loudly, spreading across hundreds of miles.


    The people who heard him all wore expressions of sorrow.

 Chapter 399: 399: Why is it you again, the unrelenting spirit?

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Why is it you again, the unrelenting spirit?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We just experienced a period of Heavenly Dew, initiating an era of prosperity. Yet, we have to face such an unstoppable formidable enemy?¡±


    The citizens of County King City were filled with indignation.


    They wanted to escape as well.


    But the speed of the Vine Giants and the Demon Fiend army was too fast.


    It hadn¡¯t been long before the four Tree Kings and thousands of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends had entered the territory of County King City, surrounding the area to the southeast.


    Even if they wanted to escape, it was toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, just kill your way in!¡±


    The voice of the Grey Vine Demon transmitted from the rear.


    The Vine Giant was a manifestation of one of her arms, acting as an avatar. The voice first spread through Divine Sense and then emitted from the Vine Giant. In an instant, it arrived above County King City.<div>


    Upon hearing this, there was an uproar among the people.


    Kacha!


    The Vine Giant finally made its move.


    It began to elerate, its steps heavy as mountains, and with a sudden stomp, it smashed through the sturdy city walls, sending rubble tumbling.


    ¡°Attraction Technique, activate!¡±


    Mo Wenshi was the first to rush out, flicking his horsetail whisk, which connected with countless threads to all living beings in this district, forcefully pulling them and sending them hundreds of miles away to the inner city area.


    ¡°Do the weak deserve the rescue of the strong?¡±


    A Tree King sneered.


    Mo Wenshi replied sternly, ¡°If a strong person doesn¡¯t protect the weak, what kind of strong person are they?¡±


    He flicked his horsetail whisk again, saving countless more people.


    The peoplended on the ground, casting grateful nces at Mo Wenshi¡¯s aged back as tears blurred their eyes.


    Mo Wenshi, a respectable elder!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    A Tree King swooped across the sky, lifted his hand, and condensed a treasured seal made of intertwined vines. With a ¡°bang,¡± he sent Mo Wenshi flying.


    Pfft!


    Mo Wenshi spat out a mouthful of blood; he was no match.


    He had just broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm. How could he be an opponent for a Tree King, an experienced Spirit Sea Realm King?


    ¡°Elder Mo Wenshi, the Top Ten Noble Families havee to support!¡±


    Ancestor Ning, along with nine Spirit Sea Realm experts, arrived by air, and along with Mo Wenshi, eleven Spirit Sea Realm experts formed a solid defense line.<div>


    Behind them, more than ten Spirit Sea Realm and several hundred Element Gathering Realm experts arrived in session.


    They also wanted to steal life.


    But they couldn¡¯t ovee the hurdle within their hearts.


    If they retreated from this battle, even if they survived, they would be haunted by their Heart Demon for life and their cultivation level would never advance.<div>


    ¡°Heh heh, a bad life is better than a good death. You all are heroes, I¡¯m not, but thank you for buying us time to escape.¡±


    However, not everyone had the courage to face death with generosity, and people continued to rise into the sky, enveloped in escaping light, fleeing into the distance.


    Among them, there were some established Spirit Sea Realm experts.


    No one mocked, no one was angry.


    Choosing between life and death is a very difficult thing to do.


    Choosing to live is not wrong.


    ¡°First, kill those who are escaping; not one should be spared!¡± came the harsh voice of the Grey Vine Demon from the Vine Giant.


    Upon these words, those fleeing stumbled, almost falling from the sky.


    What the hell!


    They don¡¯t kill those who don¡¯t flee?


    This is preposterous!


    They wanted to cry, cursing and swearing.


    ¡°Kill!¡±<div>


    The thousands of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends charged forward, instantly crushing many cultivators in the midst of their escape, their bodies bursting open or being pierced through like dumplings, falling from the sky.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Mo Wenshi, Ancestor Ning, and the others all took action.


    ¡°Everyone, do not panic, we havee to support!¡± a robust voice came from inside County King City.


    Subsequently, the Ten Great War Kings under Commandery Prince¡¯smand soared into the sky, like magnificent beams of light, rapidly reaching the battlefield.


    They unleashed powerful spells, terrifying vital energy piercing heaven and earth, instantly killing hundreds of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends.


    For a moment, the hearts of the people in County King City were filled with reassurance.


    Countless cultivators raised their arms and shouted, singing the praises of these powerful individuals.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The four Tree Kings, enraged, merged into one gigantic Tree King standing a hundred meters tall, releasing a mighty aura at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. They instantly knocked Mo Wenshi and dozens of Spirit Sea Realm experts flying.


    ¡°`¡±Run!¡±


    On the ground of County King City, countless ordinary people, with the help of some kind-hearted cultivators, fled towards the temporarily safe city center with the fastest speed.


    In the face of such a disaster, even many Spirit Sea Realm experts felt extremely vulnerable at this moment.<div>


    Let alone joining the battle, even being affected by the aftershocks could reduce them to dust.


    In the sky.


    Thebined might of the four Tree Kings in the form of a hundred-meter giant was extraordinary, putting even the ze King at the city center under pressure.


    ¡°These demon fiends are so strong! Even if I take action myself, I¡¯m far from enough. Only that scoundrel of a County King can kill them.¡±


    The ze King stared at the hundred-meter giant¡¯s back and noticed a Vine Giant thousands of feet high strolling behind it, with a mocking glint in its eyes.


    ¡°Moreover, with this terrifying Vine Giant of the Divine Origin Realm present, what use would the County King¡¯s breakthrough be? He would still be suppressed!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, County King City is definitely going to fall.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I need to quickly find a chance to escape.¡±


    With this thought, the ze King took out a piece of paper.


    It was an Instantaneous Movement Talisman inscribed by a Divine Origin Realm Great Power of his n, capable of letting him evade mortal dangers at critical moments.


    Boom!


    Inside the Sect Main Hall, a deafening sound suddenly echoed.


    Hall Master Liu Ming had finally made his breakthrough.@@novelbin@@<div>


    Carrying the aura of a Middle Rank Demon King, he forcefully joined the battlefield, along with County King City¡¯s Ten Great War Kings, Elders of the Top Ten Noble Families, and Mo Wenshi and many other Spirit Sea Realm experts, to suppress the hundred-meter tallbined Tree King.


    Crack!


    Under the forceful attack of dozens of Spirit Sea Realm experts, after just a few exchanges, the Tree King was cracked open, sent flying back, and unable to maintain itsbined form, it split back into the four Tree Kings.


    However, there was no hint of joy on anyone¡¯s faces.


    Because the Vine Giant was still watching. It stood like an insurmountable, towering peak, giving off an invincible feeling.


    ¡°You are all too weak!¡±


    The Vine Giant finally spoke, its words filled with mockery.


    Boom!


    Wielding a seven-hundred-foot-long giant sword, it violently shed down.


    Just the fierce wind brought by the falling sword was enough to tear thend apart, causing countless creatures to perish. Strong individuals like Liu Ming, Mo Wenshi, and Ancestor Ning were all blown away, crashing heavily into the ground, coughing up blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many Element Gathering Realm cultivators were swept away by the force and exploded on the spot, dying a violent death.


    Within hundreds of miles, more than twenty million ordinary people were shaken by the terrifying sound waves, vomiting blood on the spot.


    And some were directly vaporized into mist.


    Such was the horror of a single sword strike!


    ¡°Damn it, I hate this!¡±


    Mo Wenshi mmed his fist heavily on the ground, his eyes filled with madness.


    Watching tens of millions of people grievously injured and nearly a million fall, he felt as if his body were about to explode with hatred, as two streams of bloody tears ran down his eyes.


    At County King¡¯s Manor.


    Shu Hongyu watched this scene, tears streaming down her face.


    She was the lofty Commandery Princess, the future County King, and now, as she watched the city¡¯s people under her suffer such terrible harm, her heart bled.


    ¡°I hate how I¡¯m not an unparalleled great power!¡±


    Her figure staggered as she knelt in front of the railing.


    If she had been powerful enough, the tragedy before her eyes wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ng!


    The Vine Giant raised its giant sword, showing a disdainful smile to the ant-like creatures below.


    ¡°Under the pressure of this avatar of mine, you ants think to steal life? Today, I will blood cleanse County King City and summon my true self and the Ancient Vine Ancestor!¡±


    The Vine Giant spoke, emitting a cold voice.


    ¡°Demon fiend, eat my staff!¡±


    Just then, from the southern sky came a resounding, piercing cry, and the next moment, a terrifying shadow of a staff descended from the sky,nding heavily on the head of the Vine Giant.


    Boom!


    Staggering, the giant took several steps back, feeling its head nearly splitting apart, and it hurriedly looked towards the source of the sound with a resentful stare.


    It wasn¡¯t just the giant ¨C everyone on the scene turned their attention to the source of the sound.


    In the sky.


    An imposingrge Spirit Boat emitting powerful pressure flew in.


    At the bow.


    Five figures, each in different stances, looked at the Vine Giant.


    Seeing the leading handsome youth, the pupil of the Vine Giant shrank, and it let out an angry and murderous voice:


    ¡°Why is it always you, you lingering wretch!¡±

 Chapter 400: 400: Fourth Combat Form, Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Fourth Combat Form, Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!


    The voice of the Vine Giant caused Ye Feng to startle.


    He looked at the Vine Giant in front of him, which had given him such fearful pressure, with furrowed brows.


    ¡°We know each other?¡±


    Because he had an appointment at the County King¡¯s Manor, Ye Feng set off several days in advance.


    However, he had not expected that before he even arrived at County King City, he would see from afar in the high sky the scene of the Vine Giant attacking County King City.


    Feeling the terrifying momentum of the other party, Ye Feng¡¯s heart sank.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hu Feifei iming she could beat the Vine Giant, at this moment, Ye Feng might have really taken his disciples and run away.


    ¡°How dare you not recognize me, dammit!¡±


    The Vine Giant¡¯s eyes widened as it roared at Ye Feng on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, its eyes flickering with a cold glint, projecting in mid-air the face of the Grey Vine Goddess, covered in vine demon patterns.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Feng recognized the other party.<div>


    No wonder the other party was so enraged, forgetting to attack County King City as soon as he saw Ye Feng.


    Howl!


    Even the Dual-Winged Demons that were pursuing the fleeing cultivators of County King City gathered around, staring fixedly at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Damn! Is my aggro really that high?¡± Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, appearing calm but internally feeling extremely anxious.


    Inside County King City.


    Everyone looked up and saw Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, their faces lighting up with joy.


    In thest battle, Hu Feifei had given the Half-Step Great Venerable Xu Huamao a beating, and even if she wasn¡¯t a match for the Vine Giant, she could still hold her own.


    Moreover, even the unfathomable Sect Master Ye had arrived!@@novelbin@@


    This battle was as good as won!


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Ye Feng again. It would be best if the Outer Realm Demon Fiends killed you!¡± The ze King Turtle huddled on top of arge hall, subconsciously touching its nose, which still felt somewhat sore.


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Misty Sect!¡± Shu Hongyu looked up, viewing Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, and the others, and for some reason, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye, that¡¯s great!¡± Hall Master Liu Ming, Mo Wenshi, Ancestor Ning and others took Healing Pills, looking over at the Spirit Snake Flying Boat with agitated emotions.


    At the County King¡¯s Mansion.


    The Commandery Prince, who was in seclusion, opened his eyes and gazed at Ye Feng¡¯s upright figure, his lips curling into a slight smile.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye and Protector Hu Feifei have arrived ahead of schedule, which is a pleasant surprise. I must break through quickly; I can¡¯t waste any time!¡±


    With that, the Commandery Prince closed his eyes and continued to strive for a breakthrough in his realm.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Han Yi and Han Er stared at Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, their pupils shrinking.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s those troublesome Misty Sect people again!¡±<div>


    Both were itching with anger yet helpless to do anything.


    The arrival of the Misty Sect group immediately caused a sensation.


    Countless people saw hope.


    But there were also many who wore looks of resentment.<div>


    Aboard the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    Ye Feng slightly furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Princess, can you really beat that big guy?¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the terrifying Vine Giant and quickly sent a message to Hu Feifei, fearing she had just been bragging earlier.


    Putting the Vine Giant aside, Ye Feng felt that with his greatly increased strength, he should be able to handle the union of the four Tree Kings.


    Butpared to the Vine Giant, the Tree Kings were merely minor, not worth mentioning.


    Dozens of Spirit Sea Realm experts including Liu Ming, Mo Wenshi, and Ancestor Ning joined forces, and with full power in one hit, they finally defeated the union of the Tree Kings.


    Yet, as strong as they were, they were like nothing more than paper against a single sword strike from the Vine Giant.


    From this, one could tell the terrifying aspect of the Vine Giant.


    ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry, I can beat it! The premise is that I can enter the Fourth Combat Form.¡±


    Hu Feifei carried the Explosive Stick with a proud face.


    ¡°Hmm? The Fourth Combat Form?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    He thought that Hu Feifei only had the Third Combat Form, but he didn¡¯t expect that she could also enter the Fourth Combat Form.<div>


    That was truly formidable!


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Hu Feifei, holding the Explosive Stick, charged out.


    ¡°Kill Ye Feng first!¡±


    The Grey Vine Goddess, controlling everything from behind the scenes, ordered in a solemn voice.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    The remaining Demon Fiends all made their move, attacking the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly and secretly activated the Spatial Compass, instantaneously moving the entire Spirit Snake Flying Boat to the sky above County King City.


    The Tree King and thousands of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends all missed their target.


    ¡°In this battle, you are not our opponents,¡± Ye Feng turned to his disciples and said.


    After that, his figure swayed and he stood shoulder to shoulder with Hu Feifei, looking down on all the Demon Fiends with disdain.


    ¡°Ye Feng, today, I will kill you to vent my anger!¡±


    The Vine Giant swung its seven-hundred-zhang sword, bringing with it a terrifying force akin to tens of thousands of mountains, and cleaved down from above.<div>


    At the same time, the four Tree Kings merged again and, along with thousands of Element Gathering Realm Demon Fiends, rushed over with an enormous momentum.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Sect Master Ye face the enemy alone, let¡¯s go up too!¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath, ¡°Myriad Manifestations Innate!¡±


    This was his Innate Talent!


    The moment Myriad Manifestations Innate was activated, Liu Ming transformed into a golden willow tree a thousand meters tall, floating high in the sky. Countless leaves fell, transforming into various ferocious beast phantoms with the strength of the Element Gathering Realm, charging towards the Demon Fiends.


    Ancestor Ning, Mo Wenshi, and experts like the Ten Great War Kings from the County King¡¯s Mansion made their moves one after another.


    ¡°Ant-like creatures, also worthy of participating in battle?¡±


    The Vine Giant turned its giant sword, and a terrifying storm swept the sky. Dozens of Spirit Sea Realm experts were blown away, their injuries deepening.


    The giant sword continued to fall, attempting to crush Liu Ming and the others to death.


    ng!


    A pink figure streaked across the sky, appeared under the giant sword, and with all her might, resisted the sword.


    Crack!


    The Explosive Stick was actually split apart, Hu Feifei¡¯s body was shattered, and she fell heavily to the ground, creating a massive crater resembling that of a meteorite.


    ¡°This!¡±<div>


    ¡°Even Princess Hu Feifei, the protector, is no match?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    The hearts of the crowd went cold.


    Then, they turned their eyes to Ye Feng, who stood high in the sky, cing all their hopes on him.


    In everyone¡¯s view, the Ye Feng who could make Hu Feifei obedient must be more powerful than Hu Feifei herself.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng looked at the ground pierced by Hu Feifei, his expression rigid.


    Hu Feifei had already entered her Second Combat Form, possessing the peak battle power of the Spirit Sea Realm, yet she was still beaten effortlessly.


    The Vine Giant was terrifying indeed!


    ¡°Thought it was some tough character, but this is it?¡± The Vine Giant nced at the crater below with disdainfulughter.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 36%]


    At this moment, Ye Feng heard the system¡¯s notification sound and noticed the energy had increased from 35.7% to 36%. But in the next instant, another notification sound came.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 26%]


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Energy can decrease too?!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the meteorite crater where Hu Feifei was located abruptly shattered, and she burst forth, like a sword piercing through the sky, returning to everyone¡¯s sight.


    At this time, she was still in her Second Combat Mode.


    However, all her injuries had healedpletely.


    Even the Explosive Stick had been restored to its original state, with many peculiar patterns appearing on its surface, vastly different from before.


    ¡°Just like this, she¡¯s no match for the Vine Giant,¡± Ye Feng looked at Hu Feifei and frowned slightly.


    However, Hu Feifei, who had been in her Second Combat Form, had a pink glow flowing around her body, seemingly about to enter her Third Combat Form.


    Whoosh!


    Her pink hair suddenly extended to three meters, like a waterfall swinging continuously in mid-air.


    But, she wasn¡¯t entering the Third Combat Form.


    Because, one tail behind Hu Feifei began to grow wildly, turning into nine!


    Even the Explosive Stick became longer, with ancient patterns glowing on its surface, bing more dazzling and utterly terrifying.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Fourth Combat Form, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was flooded with information, and his pupils suddenly constricted.


    So, consuming 10% of the energy, she could transition directly from the Second to the Fourth Combat Form!


    As Hu Feifeipleted the transformation of her Combat Form, a surge of explosive energy not weaker than that of the Vine Giant began to spread.


    Waves of pink surged, sweeping across the skies above County King City in an instant, causing even the void to tremble and inciting panic in everyone.


    ¡°I finally seeded!¡± Hu Feifei carried the Explosive Stick with a slight smirk at the corner of her mouth, appearing quite proud.


    A terrible oppressive force suddenly erupted.


    Boom!


    The Vine Giant, struck by the impact of the aura, actually took three steps back!


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    ¡°This pressure¡­ it¡¯s from the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    Looking at Hu Feifei, the Vine Giant showed a trace of wariness in its eyes for the first time.

 Chapter 401: 401 Formless Strike, Capturing Han Yi and Han Er

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Formless Strike, Capturing Han Yi and Han Er


    Fourth Combat Form, Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!


    This was the highestbat form Hu Feifei had transformed into thus far, and the aura emanating from her body was tens of times stronger than in her normal state!


    Normally, she was only at the eighthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Upon entering the firstbat mode, herbat strength doubled, reaching the level of the ninthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The secondbat mode again doubled her strength, achieving the peak level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    These twobat forms could basically be entered at will.


    But to enter the thirdbat form, she had to first absorb a certain amount of energy, otherwise, it was impossible.


    Although slightly troublesome, once she entered, herbat strength would multiply several-fold, close to the Divine Origin Realm, with peakbat strength evenparable to that of a Great Power.


    And the fourthbat form was quite monstrous.


    Using up 10% of the current upgrade energy, she could directly transition from the secondbat form into the fourth, where her strength would skyrocket more than tenfold on top of the secondyer¡¯s, officially stepping into the Divine Origin Realm.<div>


    Ye Feng believed that this was probably the limit for Hu Feifei at present.


    But even as a limit, it was quite terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    Wielding the Explosive Stick, Hu Feifei unleashed surges of spiritual energy, continuing to emit a breath-taking aura.


    ¡°Attack together, kill her!¡±


    The Vine Giant, swinging a massive sword, raised it high, capable of devouring the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy tides, unleashing an increasingly horrific momentum.


    At the same time, thousands of Element Gathering Realm demon fiends and the fused Tree King took action once more, all attacking Hu Feifei who brought them such terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Sweeping Thousands Army!¡±


    With a swing of the Explosive Stick, the sky instantly filled with countless pink stick shadows, covering the sun and nearly filling the entire firmament.


    Bang!


    Whether it was the Tree King or the Element Gathering Realm demon fiends, under the bombardment of these myriad stick shadows, they all shattered like paper-mach¨¦, bursting into spectacr fireworks on the spot.@@novelbin@@


    This scene was jaw-dropping!


    ¡°Instantly killing so many powerhouses, terrifying!¡±


    The spectators looked up at that near-invincible, graceful figure in the sky, their hearts trembling wildly.


    ¡°You¡­ must die!¡±


    The Vine Giant roared in anger, hurriedly swinging down its seven-hundred-zhang sword with the spiritual energy tide following closely behind, condensing into countless sharp auras, giving one the palpitations of facing a meteor impact.


    ¡°Formless Strike!¡±


    Hu Feifei once again used a new move.


    She held the stick with both hands, the pink glow around her body like a flood, pouring into the Explosive Stick, causing the surface patterns to burst into intense beams of light that cast a shadow of the stick, thousand-zhang in length, behind her.<div>


    Boom!


    The sword and stick collided in the high sky.


    Endless waves swept across; even the sky nearly cracked open, showing a slight distortion.


    ¡°Quickly cancel out the shockwaves!¡±<div>


    Ancestor Ning, Liu Ming, and dozens of Spirit Sea Realm individuals took action simultaneously, blocking the shockwaves heading towards County King City, once again sustaining severe damage, their faces filled with shock.


    ¡°This¡­ is so fierce!¡± The ze King, hiding in the center of County King City, watching this scene, trembled with fear.


    Bang!


    After the brief collision, an immense force burst forth, making the Vine Giant stagger back several steps, its form unsteady, and cracks even appeared on its sword and two arms.


    In contrast, Hu Feifei, although knocked back thousands of kilometers, was bathed in a holy pink radiance, as immacte as an immortal, without a single injury.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Shock spilled from the eyes of the Vine Giant.


    This was an avatar at the level of the Divine Origin Realm,cking in methods it might be, but it was still genuinely at the Divine Origin Realm.


    And yet now, it was actually being defeated by Hu Feifei!


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 30%]


    Upon hearing the prompt, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The battle had just started, and already there was an additional 4% of upgrade energy; it seemed that letting Hu Feifei fight more often was indeed beneficial.


    With this thought, Ye Feng felt somewhat excited.<div>


    ¡°Formless Strike!¡±


    In the sky, Hu Feifei did not dy, using that terrifying move once more, lifting the Explosive Stick high, casting a massive stick shadow behind her, smashing it down from the heavens.


    ¡°Green Vine Shield!¡±


    The Vine Giant quickly used a huge wooden shield to block.


    ng!


    The Formless Strike was blocked, but Hu Feifei once again lifted the Explosive Stick, repeatedly striking with full force, smashing the wooden shield along with the Vine Giant¡¯s left arm into powder.


    ¡°Is this a human-shaped weapon?¡±


    Behind the spatial rift, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she realized Hu Feifei was not just a person, but a weapon!


    Otherwise, which of the Demon Race, Human Race, or Demon Race would possess such a terrifying battle talent?


    With endless resentment, the Vine Giant was smashed to pieces by Hu Feifei, turning into arge pile of broken wood that crashed to the ground and formed heaps of logs.


    Thus, the Divine Origin Realm Demon that could have swept through County King City was thoroughly extinguished. Even the Grey Vine Goddess behind the spatial rift felt a sharp pain in her head, as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    This was the bacsh from her avatar¡¯s fall.


    Of course, the damage to her true body was not significant, but the insult was extremely severe.<div>


    ¡°Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, the next time we meet, I shall descend in my true body and ughter you all!¡±


    Behind the rift, the Grey Vine Goddess was furious.


    As time passed, the rift gradually healed, sealing off her continuous cursing and roaring.


    The crowd gazed into the distance, toward the slowly closing rift in the sky, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, all eyes turned to Hu Feifei and Ye Feng in the high sky, their looks filled with fervor.


    [Sect Prestige Value +713635]


    [Power of Faith +7834]


    ¡­


    Listening to the system prompts like a barrage beside his ear, Ye Feng saw that his reputation points were still skyrocketing, having easily surpassed five million and now rushing toward ten million.


    But he chose to ignore it.


    Because a deep and majestic voice resounded in his mind.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am Shu Qianjun, the Commandery Prince. I¡¯m currently in seclusion and can¡¯t leave, but I saw that Han Yi and Han Er are undercover spies and also the masterminds who summoned the Demon Fiends. They are by akeside thousands of miles away!¡±


    This was the voice of Commandery Prince ¡°Shu Qianjun.¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng looked toward the dried-upke thousands of miles away.


    At the top of a hill by theke, two figures stood.


    Han Yi and Han Er!


    ¡°So it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Feeling the aura of Divine Sense Power emanating from the two, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he disappeared in the blink of an eye before the astonished crowd.


    After a few shes, Ye Feng appeared in midair, facing Han Yi and Han Er.


    ¡°Damn it, he has found us!¡±


    Han Yi and Han Er¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they turned to flee.


    ¡°Think you can escape?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s figure flickered, appearing above Han Yi and Han Er, and with one punch each, he pierced through their chests.


    Afterward, Ye Feng casually threw them to the ground as if they were dead pigs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    They vomited blood profusely.


    Recalling past events andbining them with the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s appearance, Ye Feng said, ¡°It seems that what Commandery Prince ¡®Shu Qianjun¡¯ said is correct. Today¡¯s Outer Realm Demon Fiends and the One-horned Demon from Fuyun Gloomy Forest were all summoned by you two of the Divine Race.¡±


    Han Er¡¯s teeth chattered, and he shivered in fear.


    Han Yi meanwhile managed a bitter smile and said, ¡°The victor is the king, and the vanquished is the scoundrel. Ye Feng, our Divine Race¡¯s ns in Mystique Kingdom have failed, but this will not be the end!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your Divine Race toe to me,¡± Ye Fengughed.


    Heroic Spirit Power spread out and deprived them of their storage rings.


    Ye Feng first found Han Er¡¯s diary and browsed through it casually.


    ¡°Your Divine Race really loves to keep diaries, huh!¡±


    Reading one of the pages, Ye Fengughed and read it out with expression.


    ¡°Today is cloudy¡­ My brother was definitely bragging again. Although he broke through to the Seventh Order and even employed the ¡®Summoning Demon Technique¡¯ secret art, he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Feng at all. Instead, he was bacshed and severely injured. What a pity, it makes meugh coldly¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m off to Gon to drink with Xiao Hui.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yi immediately red with anger.


    Han Er shrank his neck and gave an awkward smile, ¡°Big brother, let me exin, you were unconscious at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll p you to death!¡±


    Enduring the agony, Han Yi started fighting with Han Er right there before Ye Feng,pletely ignoring any semnce of dignity.


    Ye Feng scoffed and closed the diary.


    Searching through the storage rings of the two, he finally found the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique ¨C Lower Volume,¡± which was enough to raise his Divine Sense Power to the peak of the Ninth Order,parable to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    As for subsequent techniques, there were none for now.


    Even so, it was already enough to practice for a long time.


    ¡°Even with only this technique, it¡¯s a huge gain!¡±


    Ye Feng ced today¡¯s findings into his storage space and then looked down at Han Yi and Han Er, who were still scuffling on the ground, and gave them a kick.

 Chapter 402: 402: Sect Master Yes Omnipotent Foresight, Reputation Revered by Tens of Thousands

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Sect Master Ye¡¯s Omnipotent Foresight, Reputation Revered by Tens of Thousands


    Thump, thump!


    Han Yi and Han Er were kicked in the abdomen by Ye Feng, spewing blood violently. Ye Feng then pierced their sea of consciousness with the power of Heroic Spirits, effectively crippling their cultivation.


    Ye Feng did not intend to kill them just yet.


    By doing so, first, it would have been too easy on the two of them; second, because their memories contained a lot of valuable information worth extracting. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to erase them after reaping thest of their usefulness.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill us, you¡¯ll never get anything out of us!¡±


    Han Yi scoffed with a coldugh.


    Gazing towards the sky, his face took on a tragic expression as he said, ¡°Divine Spirits of the Divine Race, Han Yi has failed the mission and now goes to meet death!¡±


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly became lifeless, and he fell lifelessly to the ground.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly expended a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy to search within Han Yi¡¯s body, only to find that the man¡¯s sea of consciousness had a special spirit insect hidden deep within, capable of self-destructing at critical moments.<div>


    With this, Han Yi perished.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ wuuh!¡±


    Seeing the tragic state of Han Yi, Han Er cried and wailed. The next moment, the spirit insect in his own sea of consciousness exploded too, taking Han Er¡¯s life along with it.


    Both of their spirit insects were controlled by Han Yi.


    Should Han Yi wish to kill Han Er, all it took was triggering the spirit insect¡¯s self-destruction.


    This was precisely why Han Er was extremely wary of Han Yi.


    ¡°They¡¯re both dead?¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    It seemed difficult to capture anyone alive!


    He flicked his finger and sted both bodies into dust, then expended another strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy to burn the ashespletely, feeling relieved as he left the scene.


    After all, he had already obtained the storage rings of the two, which contained many items for him to slowly examer.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Ye Feng returned to County King City.


    Scanning the area, he discovered that ze King Xu Renshan, who had previously been hiding in the center of the city, had run off without a trace, likely fearing retribution from Ye Fenge autumn.


    ¡°Heh! ze King, a coward who fears death.¡±


    Ye Feng scoffed mockingly. As he looked at Hu Feifei, who had returned to normal, he noticed her hugging a green crystal core the size of a head, munching on it while muttering ¡°tasty¡± and ¡°delicious¡±.


    This was the core of the Vine Giant.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 40%]


    Seeing the upgrade energy at this stage, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. After this battle, not only had the energy not decreased, it had actually increased by a 4%, which was an unexpected joy.


    With 40% upgrade energy, Hu Feifei could use the Fourth Combat Form four times, equivalent to getting four additional chances for a Divine Origin Realm to take action.<div>


    This was good news for Misty Sect.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    At this moment, everyone knelt on the ground and voiced their thanks in unison, loud and thunderous as their voices shattered the clouds in the sky.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng gestured with his hand.<div>


    ¡°Everyone, this Sect Leader just happened to be here, encountering the invasion of Outer Realm Demon Fiends. How could I simply look on and do nothing? Please, get up!¡±


    With that said, Ye Feng nced in the direction of Mystique Capital.


    Many cultivators looked over as well, but saw nothing out of the ordinary. However, they quickly realized something.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Someone uttered a cold snort.


    ¡°That ze King used to bully others by throwing his weight around, but now that Demon Fiends had invaded, he¡¯s the one who ran away the fastest, without a trace.¡±


    ¡°This man is just so; it¡¯s not only him, but his backing Xu Family is also no good¡ªquite notorious in the Royal Capital.¡±


    ¡°I really want to feed the ze King to the Demon Fiends!¡±


    Many cultivators cursed angrily.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, on behalf of the billions of living beings in County King City, I, Shu Qianjun, the Commandery Prince, extend our gratitude for all that your Sect has contributed. At the moment, I am in a critical phase of breaking through my cultivation level, unable to leave. My hospitality has beencking¡ªplease forgive me, Sect Master Ye.¡±


    From the center of County King City, a robust voice sounded, clearing the clouds above and leaving the sky cloudless and bright.


    The warm sun shone down, gradually dispersing the gloom in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Ye Feng looked toward the County King¡¯s Mansion in the center of the city.<div>


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun was there.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°Prince, focus on your breakthrough, and thank you for before.¡±


    This was him thanking the Commandery Prince for the earlier warning about the whereabouts of Han Yi and Han Er, without which Ye Feng might not have been able to capture the two men.


    ¡°No need for thanks,¡± the Commandery Prince replied.


    Hearing this, people looked at each other, unaware of what Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun and Ye Feng were referring to.


    Ye Feng, apanied by Hu Feifei,nded on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, under the envious and admiring gazes of his Disciples.


    ¡°Protector Hu Feifei is too strong!¡±


    ¡°She actually managed to suppress the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Sect Leader is even stronger?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question? Sect Leader is definitely stronger than Protector Hu Feifei!¡±


    The disciples whispered among themselves.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent.


    He wanted to say, don¡¯t praise me too much. In fact, if it really came down to fighting, I am currently no match for Hu Feifei.<div>


    At most, he could battle with Hu Feifei in her normal state.


    Among the crowd.


    Mo Ying watched Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, and her heart rxed.


    ¡°So the protector also has the power of the Divine Origin Realm. With this, even if the seal of our Ancient Soul n is identally broken, we still have the power to fight¡­ Of course, our n¡¯s seal is very strong. It should hold for at least another ten or a hundred years. By then, just by myself, I should be able to suppress the Underground Cavern Alien Race.¡±


    Mo Ying thought to herself.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Spirit Sea Realm experts like Liu Ming, Mo Wenshi, Ancestor Ning from the Top Ten Noble Families, and the Ten Great War Kings from the County King¡¯s Mansion arrived airborne.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you!¡±


    ¡°The kindness of saving our lives must be repaid like a spring. From today onwards, our Ning Family owes Misty Sect a great favor.¡±


    ¡°Same for me!¡±


    The cultivator experts on site expressed their thanks.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Feng and Hu Feifei stepping in, they would have perished under the Vine Giant¡¯s 700-fathom giant sword.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s too kind!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng bowed his hands, ¡°I, as the Sect Leader, brought the disciples of the Sect early to attend the Demon ying Festival. Little did we know, we would encounter this incident. It¡¯s quite the coincidence!¡±


    Ye Feng felt that he had to thank the mysterious Commandery Princess for this incident.


    If it weren¡¯t for her invitation, he wouldn¡¯t have set out several days early, nor would he have happened upon this event.


    Therefore, the credit for this incident also belonged to the Commandery Princess.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is too modest. You must have foreseen the cmity of the Outer Realm Demon Fiend descending upon County King City, which is why you set out early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed!¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence.


    Normally, the various Sects attending the Demon ying Festival would arrive the day before it started.


    Someone like Ye Feng, who arrived several days early, was almost unheard of.


    ¡°It really is a coincidence!¡± Ye Feng said, exasperated.


    Can¡¯t these people¡¯s imaginations be a bit less rich?


    ¡°By the way, the city has experienced a great battle. Is there any ce where we, Misty Sect, can help?¡± Ye Feng looked at the shattered city walls below and discovered that at least a million people had fallen in the battle, which was truly tragic.@@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression became solemn.


    ¡°The city has suffered a catastrophe and indeed needs swift repair and reassurance for the citizens. Moreover, the Demon ying Festival is in just a few days, leaving us with very little time.¡±


    A War King from the County King¡¯s Mansion sighed.


    ¡°I can help!¡±


    Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei was the first to stand out, ¡°Elders, junior Shi Lei has some experience in building cities, and can be of assistance.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to contribute as well.¡± Huo Yunjie stood out.


    ¡°Us too!¡± Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, Li Jiaojiao, Wang Ping¡¯an, and others all stood up to volunteer.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±


    The powerful figures of County King City were somewhat moved.


    Quickly, the disciples formed groups of five and joined the efforts to repair the damaged streets of County King City.


    As for Ye Feng, he has been settled in a secluded courtyard near the Sect Main Hall.


    Apart from Ye Feng, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, and others had also gone out to assist the Top Ten Noble Families and Top Hundred Sects in repairing the damaged County King City.


    During this time, Shi Lei¡¯s architectural talent astonished many cultivators, who looked at him with admiration.


    With everyone¡¯s joint efforts, the repair work progressed swiftly.


    Meanwhile, the news of the battle in County King City spread like a terrifying storm, quickly sweeping through the entire Southern River Basin.


    Even other regions of the Mystique Kingdom gradually received the news.


    Learning that the Protector of Misty Sect had such terrifying strength, countless cultivators were astonished and disbelieving.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng woke up and immediately heard the System¡¯s notification.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions on the Sect Prestige Value breaking through ten million, obtaining a special gift package ¡Á1, the Spirit Beast Pavilion is promoted to the sixth rank!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately became spirited.

 Chapter 403: 403: Sixth Order Spirit Beast Pavilion, Upgrading the Wind Spirit Pearl

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Sixth Order Spirit Beast Pavilion, Upgrading the Wind Spirit Pearl


    ¡°`


    Prestige Points broke through ten million.


    This was the first task of the Sect Leader¡¯s fourth-stage.


    Now, Ye Feng had finallypleted it.


    ¡°Better clever than early, this time, we just happened to encounter Han Yi and Han Er summoning the Vine Giant, which gave us this opportunity,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    If not for yesterday¡¯s battle, at most, the Prestige Points of Misty Sect could have increased to five million, reaching ten million would have taken a long time.


    But now, overnight, he hadpleted this task.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check out the upgraded Spirit Beast Pavilion first.¡±


    Ye Feng opened the system panel of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Tier 6]<div>


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast: 11/100]


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion Upgrade Description: Break through one hundred million in Prestige Points to unlock the seventh tier of the Spirit Beast Pavilion and add brand new functions]


    [Function One: Strength umtion; the Spirit Beasts of the Spirit Beast Pavilion can provide the Sect Leader with additional enhancement of Cultivation Level]


    [Function Two: Scouting (Enhanced Three Times); obtaining various Demonic Beasts¡¯ names, types, uses, talents, as well as deeper levels of weaknesses, and more]


    [Function Three: Bloodline Purifying Pill; this pill can purify the bloodline of Spiritual Beasts without limit, maximizing the potential of the Spiritual Beasts, andes with a ¡°Virtual Pill Refining Furnace¡±. After collecting the required materials, you can refine the pills yourself, up to five times per day]


    [Function Four: Spirit Blood Transference; strip away the bloodline from fallen Demonic Beasts and refine it into ¡°Spirit Blood¡±, which can be transferred to any Spiritual Beast to additionally unlock a brand new function of Spirit Blood Fusion, capable of fusing ordinary Spirit Blood into high-grade Spirit Blood]


    [Function Five: Spirit Beasts tform, a special ce for Spiritual Beasts to inhabit, training on the tform can double the cultivation speed of the Spiritual Beasts]


    [Function Six: Demon Emperor Halo, the Sect Leader gains the Demon Emperor Halo¡¯s blessing, which can also be temporarily transferred to any Spiritual Beast under hismand]


    Above are the new features of the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s panel.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was excited.


    The scouting ability has been enhanced three times.


    The daily production limit of the Virtual Pill Refining Furnace reached five times.


    A new unlocking of Spirit Blood Fusion with Spirit Blood Transference¡ªit¡¯s quite the trick.


    This way, there¡¯s a chance to fuse many ordinary bloodlines into powerful ones, greatly enhancing the potential andbat capabilities of the Spiritual Beasts.


    The cultivation speed on the Spirit Beasts tform has doubled.


    As for the brand new sixth function, ¡°Demon Emperor Halo,¡± Ye Feng was utterly perplexed.


    Could it be that he could wear a Demon Emperor Halo, endowing him powers akin to a Demon Emperor, with the ability tomand hordes of Demonic Beasts?


    That¡¯s just too far-fetched.


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders.<div>


    After browsing through the information of the Tier 6 Spirit Beast Pavilion, Ye Feng lifted his hand, and a golden, ethereal Lucky Bag appeared in his palm.


    This was a special reward package from the system for breaking through ten million Prestige Points.


    ¡°Open the special Lucky Bag.¡±


    Ye Fengmanded.<div>


    The golden Lucky Bag in his palm started to disintegrate, gradually transforming into a pale golden light in mid-air, rotating constantly around his fingertips.


    On the other side, the Wind Spirit Pearl automatically surfaced, floating near the golden light, and the two gave off a mutually attractive phenomenon.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Ye Feng inquired.


    The system fell silent for a moment, disying the ¡°strength¡± of a 2Gwork, and it wasn¡¯t until ten secondster that it exined, ¡°This is a strand of golden Origin Force, which can upgrade the Wind Spirit Pearl into a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure.¡±


    ¡°A Spiritual Treasure?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s pupils contracted.


    The current Wind Spirit Pearl was just an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact. Even if it was upgraded, shouldn¡¯t it be upgraded to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact first?


    And now, by absorbing this strand of golden Origin Force, it could directly be a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure corresponding to the Divine Origin Realm!


    The effects were just too strong!


    ¡°You heard right, Sect Leader. Consuming this strand of golden Origin Force can indeed advance the Wind Spirit Pearl into a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, but it also requires an additional ten thousand Power of Faith as an auxiliary,¡± the system continued.


    Ye Feng quickly opened the Power of Faith data panel.


    [Power of Faith: 107643]<div>


    At this moment, the total amount of Power of Faith had already surpassed one hundred thousand.


    ¡°My Power of Faith is actually this high?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    He thought that his Power of Faith was just in the tens of thousands, but it turned out to have already broken through one hundred thousand.


    ¡°Each person can provide a continuous supply of Power of Faith. Although there aren¡¯t many who believe in the Sect Leader, each can provide some Power of Faith every day. Over time, reaching a million isn¡¯t strange,¡± the system exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Since the Power of Faith is sufficient and there is this strand of the golden Origin, then let¡¯s upgrade the Wind Spirit Pearl to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure!¡± Ye Feng decided.


    ¡°`


    Spiritual Treasure, corresponding to the Divine Origin Realm.


    If the Wind Spirit Pearl sessfully advances, his strength would undoubtedly soar.


    Who knows, he might be able to break through his current High Order Spirit Sea Realm and directly step into the domain of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°The upgraded Wind Spirit Pearl is not abat-type Spiritual Treasure, but a multi-functional auxiliary-type Spiritual Treasure. It cannot directly advance Sect Master¡¯s strength to the Divine Origin Realm,¡± the System added.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of upgrading?¡± Ye Feng said, disappointed.


    However, the upgraded Wind Spirit Pearl is, after all, a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, with at least strong Defensive Capability.<div>


    Therefore, Ye Feng still chose to upgrade.


    ¡°Ding, consuming one strand of golden Origin!¡±


    ¡°Ding, consuming one hundred thousand strands of Power of Faith!¡±


    ¡°Ding, the Wind Spirit Pearl is upgrading, please wait¡­¡±


    The System prompted three times in session.


    Ye Feng noticed that many peculiar threads surged out from his body, fused with that patch of golden Origin power, and finally poured into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl gradually bloomed with a nine-colored radiance, and the three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy inside actually began to split at this moment, turning into ten strands.


    ¡°Hey, the amount has multiplied several times, wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng grinned with a smile.


    ¡°Ding, upgrade sessful.¡±


    In less than ten minutes, the System announced.


    ¡°That quick?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl advancing to Lower Grade Spirit Treasure Level didn¡¯t need to transcend tribtion?<div>


    And also, this speed was too fast!


    Ye Feng even suspected it was false news.


    He reached out his hand, touching the Wind Spirit Pearl, and the detailed information about it appeared before his eyes.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Introduction: Aprehensive multi-functional Spiritual Treasure that contains ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, possessing various functions such as wind control, ying, saving lives, escape techniques, and amplification. After consuming Wind Element Spirit Energy, it will take one hour to fully recharge]


    [Note: The Wind Spirit Pearl can absorb unimed Heroic Spirit Power from the surrounding nature; once refined, it fortifies the user]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Exclusive)]


    ¡°It takes just one hour to fully recharge the ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy; this speed is much faster than before!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Wind Element Spirit Energy can be transformed into a powerful striking move. Although there are only ten strands, they should allow me to sh with those in the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Wind Spirit Pearl has even gained the ability to refine unimed Heroic Spirit Power. This way, I won¡¯t have to passively improve my strength.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the details of the Wind Spirit Pearl, and the smile on his face twisted gradually.


    He grabbed the Wind Spirit Pearl and walked out of his residence.


    After a whole night of frantic work, the broken city area was essentially repaired, and many fallen cultivators and ordinary citizens were properly buried.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, we have finished our tasks.¡±


    Shi Lei, covered in dust, flew from afar, followed by many disciples.


    Their auras vibrated, shaking off the dust on their bodies, leaving them looking fresh and radiant as if washed by Holy Water.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Ye Feng patted the disciples¡¯ shoulders, ¡°Go and rest; I have to go out for a bit. Tonight, we will go to the County King¡¯s Manor for an appointment.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Feng carrying the Wind Spirit Pearl, flew into the sky.


    Through the Wind Spirit Pearl, he could feel the presence of many ownerless Ancient Heroic Spirit Forces hidden deep underneath County King City, and he hurriedly absorbed and refined them.


    Whirl!


    An invisible whirlwind rose in County King City, shaking the nature¡¯s spiritual energy and drawing the attention of many powerful beings.


    Following the disturbance, they looked up to see Ye Feng floating in the sky, enveloped in the majesty of colorful spiritual energies, gradually submerging him.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Probably Sect Master Ye is cultivating some mysterious Divine Skill!¡±


    On the ground, numerous cultivators began to discuss.


    At the County King¡¯s Mansion.


    Shu Qianjun awoke from his meditative state and opened his eyes to the vision of Ye Feng in the sky, his pupils suddenly contracting.


    ¡°Truly worthy of the Chosen One, after this battle, even the stubborn Ancient Heroic Spirit Forces deep beneath our County King City are converging towards Sect Master Ye, clearly acknowledging him. I¡¯m really envious!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun sighed.


    Even as the king of County King City, he couldn¡¯t obtain the recognition of those Ancient Heroic Spirit Forces.


    And now, Ye Feng had just been there for one night and already received their approval, which made him immensely envious.@@novelbin@@


    But, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng was also unable to gain the recognition of the Ancient Heroic Spirit Forces on his own.


    He was able to absorb them purely because of the Wind Spirit Pearl¡¯s extraordinary ability.


    Around County King City.


    People gradually became aware of the unusual phenomenon in the sky and stopped in their tracks to gaze upward.

 Chapter 404: 404 Refining the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, Shocks from All Sides

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Refining the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, Shocks from All Sides


    Aside from Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, many powerful figures within County King City could tell that Ye Feng was integrating the power of the Heroic Spirits beneath the ground.


    ¡°Chosen One, terrifying indeed!¡±


    Liu Ming, Mo Wenshi, Ancestor Ning, and others sincerely praised him.


    Their admiration for Ye Feng was profound.


    Throughout the entire Southern River Basin, probably only Ye Feng had the qualifications to be recognized by the power of the Ancient Heroic Spirits beneath County King City.


    In the past, the city had indeed seen the birth of Chosen Ones.


    However, those individuals could only bear a part of the Heroic Spirit Power and ultimately were tormented by the immense psychological pressure until they broke down, not even reaching the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But now, the Heroic Spirit Power within Ye Feng gave off an increasingly majestic feeling, as if it were about to surge up to the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°With just the Heroic Spirit Power, he can contend against the Divine Origin Realm, and if we add Sect Master Ye¡¯s own strength, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sweep across that level?¡±


    The crowd could not help but think this way.<div>


    In the high sky.


    Hearing the discussions of the people below, Ye Feng¡¯s face gradually took on a strange expression.


    ¡°Hehe, misunderstood again¡­¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled awkwardly.


    Were it not for the Wind Spirit Pearl, which had been promoted to the Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure Level, he would not have been able to absorb the Ancient Heroic Spirit Power beneath County King City.


    He could feel that these forces were very stubborn.


    Unless one was a truly unparalleled hero, it was impossible to gain the recognition of these Heroic Spirits.


    But now, with the ¡°cheat¡± of the Wind Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng managed it, and felt the Heroic Spirit Power in his body growing stronger.


    Boom!


    Within half an hour, Ye Feng realized that his Heroic Spirit Power had broken through several barriers and soared to a levelparable to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But this was not the end!


    As more Heroic Spirit Power flooded in, Ye Feng discovered that the Heroic Spirit Power around him was transforming from invisible to visible, turning into a pale golden breath swirling around him at high speed.


    ¡°Golden Heroic Spirit Power?¡±


    ¡°I understand now! This is its transformation; once sessful, it will be able to step into the Divine Origin Realm level.¡±


    Ye Feng had a stroke of insight, grasping this fact.


    On the ground.


    The powerful figures looked at the Qi Sea, which had shifted from multicolored to golden, and their eyes suddenly sparkled brilliantly.


    ¡°Golden Heroic Spirit Power!¡±


    ¡°This is about to step into the Divine Origin Realm level!¡±<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed the true Chosen One¡­ No, he should be called the Son of Destiny.¡±


    ¡°Envious to the point of tears¡­¡±


    The people gazed upward, pondering which way of kneeling would be more appropriate.


    In a massive mansion, the Elders and disciples of the Misty Sect were gathered.<div>


    Ji Ziling, the newly dubbed ¡°encyclopedia,¡± recalled the records in her mind and finally found the relevant introduction, saying:


    ¡°Golden Heroic Spirit Power, as recorded in ancient texts, is when one has gained the recognition of the Ancient Heroic Spirits, turning the intangible force into tangible and formally advancing into the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    On hearing this, the disciples showed their amazement.


    ¡°Looks like the Sect Master¡¯s strength is going to skyrocket,¡± Mo Ying whispered in a low voice. ¡°He himself should already be a Great Power at the Divine Origin Realm level, and now that even his Heroic Spirit Power has reached this level, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say it¡¯s a surge.¡±


    Whether they were Elders or disciples, all paused to watch.


    Deep in the sky.


    Ye Feng found that countless faces appeared around him; they were old, young, weary, sorrowful, and joyful¡­


    Those were the war-dead Ancient Heroic Spirits!@@novelbin@@


    They looked at Ye Feng in confusion, and then, they were turned into pure golden Heroic Spirit Power by the Wind Spirit Pearl and bestowed upon Ye Feng.


    After a long time, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy around Ye Feng dissipated.


    All the unimed Heroic Spirit Power had been refined.


    Ye Feng held the Wind Spirit Pearl in his left hand and made a fist in the right in the air, feeling an unstoppable momentum like a vast sea.


    Profound, grandiose, ancient.<div>


    This was the unyielding will of countless Ancient Heroic Spirits!


    ¡°Now, my Flesh Body Strength is at the high level of Spirit Sea Realm, and my Heroic Spirit Power has barely stepped into the Divine Origin Realm level; my other methods are not that strong.¡±


    ¡°Considering all factors, I should be able to fight a Vine Giant now.¡±


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    He was very satisfied with the surge in strength this time.


    However, opportunities for such a dramatic increase in power would probably be hard toe by in the future.


    After all, the power of Ancient Heroic Spirits ofteny within historically significant, superrge cities, or ancient battlefields.


    County King City was considered the center of the entire Southern River Basin.


    Even though Ye Feng had drained all the ownerless Ancient Heroic Spirit Power from this ce, he had only just managed to step into the Divine Origin Realm.


    Other ancient cities and battlefields might hold a lot of ownerless Heroic Spirit Power, but even if he could absorb it all, it would probably only equate to the power level simr to one or two Spirit Sea Realm warriors.


    For the current Ye Feng, it was like a drop in the bucket.


    ¡°It feels great to have my strength surge, but the subsequent growth of my power is likely to hit a bottleneck, with a slow rate of increase,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured, ¡°unless I can go to superrge cities like County King City, or to arge ancient battlefield¡­¡±<div>


    He had thought of a way to greatly enhance his strength.


    However, such ces were too few.


    In the entire Mystique Kingdom, there seemed to be only a few such ces like County King City and Mystique Capital.


    As for ancient battlefields, he still needed to go back and look up information.


    Soon, Ye Feng retracted his aura andnded on the ground.


    He stood before his disciples, exuding an aura as elegant as jade, with a divine and saintly temperament, appearing as a deity descended to the mortal world.


    ¡°Sect Leader is bing more extraordinary!¡±


    The disciples eximed in admiration.


    Ye Feng had reigned in his aura and didn¡¯t exert a strong oppressive force, looking just like a regr person, but that damned temperament of his was still unforgettable.


    ¡°Everyone gather your things; tonight, we are heading to the Commandery Princess¡¯s manor for our appointment,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciples nodded their agreement.


    Ye Feng said to Gong Qingqiu, ¡°Elder Gong, please make a trip to the Commandery Princess¡¯s manor and inform them that we will be attending the appointment tonight.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded slightly and then set out.


    ¡­


    The news of the battle in County King City was spreading like wildfire.


    Qingyun Mountain Range.


    ¡°What! Without Ye Feng even lifting a finger, his protector Fox Consort Feifei shattered the Divine Origin Realm Vine Giant that invaded County King City?¡±


    Upon hearing the news, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s body trembled, he was so scared that he plopped down onto a rattan chair, convulsing all over.


    ¡°Report¡­ there¡¯s new information!¡±


    At this moment, an elder from Qingyun Sect tumbled into the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, panic-stricken, ¡°Sect leader, it¡¯s terrible! Ye Feng has received the full blessing of County King City¡¯s Ancient Heroic Spirit Power, it¡¯s said that his Heroic Spirit Power has turned golden, and he has apparently stepped into the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s eyes bulged, and right after that, he was overwhelmed by a surge of blood and fainted.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and rushed to resuscitate him.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Mo Minxi had just made a breakthrough to the ninthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, and for someone as young as her to reach such a realm, she was truly a favored daughter of heaven.


    Yet soon, she received some startling news.


    ¡°The Fox Consort Feifei shattered a Divine Origin Realm Demon Fiend?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng obtained the power of Ancient Heroic Spirits, with golden mist swirling around him, stepping into the Divine Origin Realm level?¡±


    These two pieces of news arrived in session, shocking her.


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Sword Child Mu Ruxue finished her seclusion.


    Standing up in shock at the news that came from the front, she said,


    ¡°Who would have thought that a One-Star Sect would be hiding two Divine Origin Realm warriors, possessing invincible power capable of sweeping through many top Two-Star Rank forces.¡±


    ¡°However, this means that we finally have powerful reinforcements when facing the upheaval with the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    ¡°For me, this is actually good news.¡±


    Mu Ruxue was first shocked, then she was overjoyed.

 Chapter 405: 405: Heading to the County Kings Manor, Shu Hongyu Appears

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Heading to the County King¡¯s Manor, Shu Hongyu Appears


    Within the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    The Great Elder, upon hearing the news, took a sharp breath and hurriedly sprinted toward the ck Stone Wastnd, intending to ry the message to the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and seek his decision.


    A certain ancient city.


    The Vice Temple Master of the Blood Demon Hall hid in this ce.


    ¡°What a Misty Sect, with two Great Powers in a single sect, simply terrifying. Even if a Great Power from our Blood Demon Hall¡¯s main temple were toe personally, they might not be absolutely certain to suppress them.¡±


    The Vice Temple Master¡¯s expression was grave.


    He heard that Ye Feng and his group were heading to County King City and originally nned to sneak an attack, going directly to Misty Peak.


    But then he thought, if all the disciples and members of Misty Sect had gone to Misty Peak, even if he could break into the sect, what could he really achieve?


    Steal a loneliness?


    Right!<div>


    Destroy the Spirit Vein, seize the Core Nucleus!


    Thinking this, the Vice Temple Master¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent. He immediately rushed toward Misty Peak, ready to sneak in at night and snatch the Spiritual Vein Core, shattering the four great mountains of Misty Sect.


    Even Whitefloat City, he intended to annihte!


    ¡°Hehehe, Ye Feng, even if you are a Divine Origin Realm Great Power, what of it? From tens of thousands of miles away, could you still kill your way back?¡±


    The Vice Temple Masterughed with a grim sneer.


    ¡­


    At this moment, it was already night.


    Ye Feng, along with his disciples, was riding the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, heading to County King¡¯s Manor, hundreds of miles away.


    County King City stretched for hundreds and thousands of miles, arge cityposed of mountains,kes, manors, sects, noble families, and many otherplex powers intertwined, with a territoryrger than some minor countries.


    Soon, the Spirit Snake Flying Boat docked in front of a manor.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng retracted the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, and behind him were Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong, two Elders; following behind them was Chu Yun¡¯er, a Steward veiled with light gauze.


    Right after that came Shi Lei, Mo Ying, and other First and Second-generation Disciples, as well as Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts such as Fox Da Hong and Iron w Dragon Eagles.


    Except for Brother thead and the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, everyone else had arrived.


    ¡°Sect Master, today I have already informed ¡®Yue¡¯er¡¯, the maid of County King¡¯s Manor, about our n to honor the appointment. Now, they should being out soon,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, pointing to the firmly closed gates of the manor.


    Creak!


    The manor¡¯s gates suddenly opened, and a young woman in a moon-white long dress with a graceful figure walked out.


    Behind her followed dozens of young maids.


    They split to stand on both sides, bending their waists slightly to the side, and uniformly gestured ¡°please¡± with their hands.<div>


    ¡°Wee, honord seniors from Misty Sect, to County King¡¯s Manor!¡±


    Maid Yue¡¯er smiled warmly.


    She looked at Lei Xiaohu and the others who originally belonged to County King¡¯s Manor and saw that they had all changed into the clean uniforms of Misty Sect disciples, standing neatly in the ranks of the Second-generation Disciples.


    After the blessing of Heavenly Dew, their cultivation levels had all sur soared.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the Commandery Princess is already waiting in the banquet hall for everyone. Please follow me,¡± said Maid Yue¡¯er, leading the way.


    Rustle!


    The remaining dozens of maids immediately took out baskets from their storage rings, tossing out fragrant petals, as well as beautiful young women ying various musical instruments, dancing along the way with captivating movements.


    ¡°This wee ceremony¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was odd.


    One would think he was going to a Gon to listen to music if they didn¡¯t know any better!@@novelbin@@


    Inside arge banquet hall that was magnificently decorated with dragon and phoenix carvings,


    Ye Feng finally saw the true face of the Commandery Princess.


    It was a woman.


    She was tall, her face veiled, and beneath her arched willow-leaf eyebrows were a pair of intelligent and beautiful eyes.


    The Commandery Princess did not have a high cultivation level.


    Even with the purification of the Heavenly Dew and the support of the vast cultivation resources of the County King¡¯s Mansion, she had only reached the peak of the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Yet, there was a subtle aura of regal grace emanating from her.<div>


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Upon seeing the Commandery Princess, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao all looked surprised, feeling that the woman looked familiar, as if they had seen her and even lived with her before.


    ¡°You finally deigned to show yourself.¡±


    Mo Ying saw the Commandery Princess, her lips beneath the ck veil curling slightly upward.


    ¡°I am the Commandery Princess, Shu Hongyu. Wee to the arrival of everyone from Misty Sect!¡±


    The woman gently took off the veil from her face, revealing a beautiful young visage, with shallow dimples on her cheeks when she smiled.


    ¡°Hongyu?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually the Commandery Princess?¡±


    At the moment the Commandery Princess revealed her true identity, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Li Jiaojiao were all greatly shocked, their eyes widening in disbelief.


    The daughter of the Commandery Prince turned out to be Shu Hongyu.


    A former fifth disciple of Misty Sect!


    Their hearts were shaken.


    Ye Feng looked at Shu Hongyu and listened to the words of Shi Lei and the others, filled with shock, finally understanding the situation.<div>


    ¡°So it turns out that the distinguished daughter of the Commandery Prince of the County King City, the current Commandery Princess, was once the fifth disciple who left our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    To say that this news was not shocking would be impossible.


    Although he did not know why Shu Hongyu left the sect, regardless of the reason, the fact that she was not an enemy and was now hosting a banquet for the entire Misty Sect meant she harbored good intentions.


    ¡°You tter me too much, Sect Leader. In front of you, I am just a youngdy from a wealthy family with ordinary talent and mediocre cultivation,¡± Shu Hongyu said softly.


    Even though she was the daughter of the Commandery Prince, the person before her was Ye Feng, a great power at the Divine Origin Realm level, with an equally terrifying Protector Fox Consort Feifei under hismand.


    Even if her father advanced to the Divine Origin Realm, he would still not be enoughpared to these two veteran great powers.


    ¡°An ordinary youngdy from a wealthy family?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched at Shu Hongyu¡¯s words. ¡°Someone who will inherit the entire County King City is considered ordinary?¡±


    Shu Hongyu let out a light sigh, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the responsibility of inheriting the position of the future Commandery Prince, why would Hongyu have left the sect? If given a choice, I would prefer to continue cultivating in Misty Sect rather than inherit a fortune of billions.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the people around all wore faces full of surprise.


    Shu Hongyu was once a disciple of the Misty Sect?


    This news was unheard of!


    ¡°No wonder the Commandery Princess asked me to take extra care of Misty Sect. It turns out she used to be a member of this sect,¡± Maid Yue¡¯er covered her lips with her hand, her eyes full of amazement.


    Ye Feng did not speak.<div>


    He asked in his heart, ¡°Does Shu Hongyu meet the criteria for joining our sect?¡±


    The System was silent and did not answer.


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, looked at Shu Hongyu, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on these old events. You invited us here as guests not just to reminisce, right? There must be some other purpose.¡±


    ¡°No, it is just to reminisce,¡± Shu Hongyu shook her head.


    Initially, her n was to reveal her identity at this banquet and then offer help to Ye Feng as the Commandery Princess, should he need it.


    But who knew that Ye Feng would be so formidable?


    He simply did not need her help.


    On the contrary, she might need Ye Feng¡¯s help.


    This banquet, naturally turned into nothing more than a simple meal.


    ¡°Everyone, please take your seats!¡±


    Shu Hongyuposed herself and sat in the seat of honor, while Ye Feng sat in the principal guest seat. The rest were seated ording to their status, spread across several dozen tables.


    Soon, the dishes were served.


    Li Jiaojiao focused on the Spirit Dishes on the table, nning to study them and try making them herself once the Demon ying Conference was over.


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiaojiao, this is for you.¡±


    Shu Hongyu took out an ancient book titled ¡°Advancement of Spiritual Cooking¡± and handed it to Li Jiaojiao. ¡°I heard that you like the art of spiritual cooking, so I am giving this book to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hongyu¡­ Commandery Princess,¡± Li Jiaojiao almost called her ¡°junior sister,¡± but since Shu Hongyu had left the Misty Sect, she quickly changed it to ¡°Commandery Princess.¡±


    Hearing this, Shu Hongyu looked downhearted.


    If she could choose, she would rather not inherit a fortune of billions and would prefer to stay in the Misty Sect.


    The Misty Sect now was much better than the County King City.


    It¡¯s just a pity!


    Heaven did notply with her wishes, and she had to inherit a fortune of billions¡­


    ¡°Come,e,e, it¡¯s been a long time, let¡¯s toast together!¡± Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Shi Lei promptly raised his wine cup.


    As the senior brother, he was good at adjusting the mood.


    The banquet continued.


    Thousands of miles away.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky, casting silvery moonlight down onto the earth, as though covering it with a sheer veil.


    Above the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    The Blood Demon Hall Branch Master hovered in the air, looking at Misty Sect shrouded in smoky clouds. With a wave of his hand, he issued a dull, chillingmand.


    ¡°Charge and destroy Misty Peak!¡±


    The next moment, hundreds of figures soared into the sky, carrying terrifying murderous intent, like a torrent charging towards Misty Peak.


    The deafening battle cries immediately caught the attention of Brother thead, the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, and many cultivators from Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead stood up, staring angrily and eagerly at the several hundred enemies approaching, his eyes filled with rage and battle spirit.


    And¡­ excitement!

 Chapter 406: 406: Activating the Demon Emperor Halo, The Might of Brother Flathead

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Activating the Demon Emperor Halo, The Might of Brother thead


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead soared into the sky, his fighting spirit skyrocketing as he stared at the rapidly approaching hundreds of figures, his eyes filled with wild joy.


    It was finally time for a fight!


    Brother thead didn¡¯t care why the people from the Blood Demon Hall branch were attacking, but as long as they were enemies, he would battle!


    ¡°Kill your way in and ascertain the depths of Misty Sect,¡±


    The Vice Temple Master stood proudly high in the sky, not taking action himself for the moment, butmanding the cultivators from the Blood Demon Hall branch to attack first.


    If Misty Sect had hidden experts and they couldn¡¯t break through, he¡¯d turn tail and run.


    But if Misty Sectcked hidden experts, he would use all his strength to shatter the Sect Protection Array, blow up the four mountain peaks, crush the foundation of Misty Sect, and then ughter the entire Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I will make you understand the cost of offending our Blood Demon Hall!¡±


    Watching his subordinates¡¯ imposing aura, the Vice Temple Master sneered.<div>


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Thousand-Year Ancient Pine had spotted the iing hundreds of strong fighters, among which there were over twenty at the Element Gathering Realm, and the rest were Puppet of Demon General Level, along with many Demi-transformed Demon Beasts.


    This lineup was enough to trample many One-Star Forces.


    ¡°Sect Leader, unidentified enemies are attacking our Misty Sect. No Spirit Sea Realm experts have been detected yet, but there are quite a few at the Element Gathering Realm, and the strongest few are no weaker than me,¡±


    Lao Song quickly contacted Ye Feng, who was thousands of miles away through the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    In the dining hall.


    Ye Feng furrowed his brows slightly and took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror, projecting the scene that Lao Song had seen onto the mirror.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what¡¯s happened?¡±


    Shu Hongyu, who was about to toast Ye Feng, noticed he was holding a strange mirror with a somewhat frosty expression.


    ¡°Bold madmen are attacking our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng said somberly.


    He quickly used a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to project the scene onto the walls of the dining hall, making it visible to everyone in the sect.


    ¡°Hundreds of strong fighters!¡±


    ¡°More than twenty at the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°Look, there appear in the scene the puppets like those Elder Gong shed away the other day; they are also at the Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    The disciples discussed as they watched the scene on the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Demon Hall,¡± Elder Gong said gravely.


    Having fought with this force¡¯s puppets before, she was naturally very familiar with them.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you need me to go back for support?¡± Li Zilong immediately stood up, ready to depart.


    ¡°Thousands of miles away, you won¡¯t make it back in time,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.<div>


    Seeing Li Zilong empty-handed, Ye Feng realized that his Silver Spear had been destroyed in thest battle with the Blood Demon Hall Grand Elder.


    Ye Feng decided that after the monster-ying festival was over, he would forge a new Silver Spear for Li Zilong.


    However, the pressing issue was to deal with the invading enemy.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng looked at the projection on the wall.<div>


    In his hand, a Spatial Compass appeared.


    ¡°To travel thousands of miles, it would cost fifty Middle-Grade Spirit Stones for me to instantaneously move above Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng was contemting whether to depart now or not.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Above Misty Sect.


    Before Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and Brother thead had a chance to act, a huge shadow of the ck and White Chessboard had already appeared in midair, swiftly enveloping a ten-mile radius area.


    Crack!


    A ck chess piecended on the board, sending out terrifying sound waves that swept out, turning all the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts into mist.


    With just one strike, the Blood Demon Hall had lost the majority of its strong fighters.


    ¡°What an impressive Sect Protection Array, it¡¯s of a medium-sized formation grade. Unless I do it myself, no one can break it,¡±


    Dozens of miles away.


    The Vice Temple Master of the Blood Demon Hall branch sneered.


    Crack!<div>


    Another white chess piece appeared on the board, unleashing several sharp des of light that shed across the sky.


    Rip!


    Several Element Gathering Realm cultivators didn¡¯t have time to dodge and were cleaved in half, their lifeless bodies plummeting to the ground and smashing into Fuyun Gloomy Forest, where they were devoured by the numerous Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Retreat, let me handle this!¡±


    The Vice Temple Master finally decided to take action.


    After losing so many fighters, he had deduced the defensive capability of the ck and White Chessboard. With a few strikes of his own, he was certain it would crumble.


    Whoosh!


    He unleashed his aura at the peak of the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm and held an Upper-Grade Blood-Colored Long Knife high into the sky, thousands of meters up, and struck down with all his might.


    ¡°Blood de Covering the Sky!¡±


    The Vice Temple Master roared.


    A thousand-meter-long Blood-Colored de descended from the heavens, and even though the ck and White Chessboard deployed all its defense, it was still cleaved open, creating a crack.


    Subsequently, the remaining powerful forces of the Blood Demon Hall flooded through the fissure into the skies of Misty Sect, engaged in close-quartersbat with Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and Brother thead.


    Hum!<div>


    Just then, the two yin and yang fish-shaped pieces on the chessboard attracted each other, and, in midair, transformed into Yin Yang Fish, spinning at high speed, and, at the speed of lightning, struck the Vice Temple Master.


    Bang!


    He was hit square in the chest, dropping his Blood de to the ground as he was sent flying tens of miles, crashing down into the middle of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Spurt!


    The Vice Temple Master vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, his face slightly pale, but seeing the ck and White Chessboard¡¯s light fading, he revealed a scornful smile.


    ¡°Using yourst trick to severely injure me? Ha! This Array te seems to have some intelligence. But now, its power is probably only a third of what it once was and is basically just for show,¡±


    The Vice Temple Masterughed.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to heal himself.


    By the time his injuries had healed by more than half, it would be his moment of glory when he would burst into the Misty Sect¡¯s residence and ughter everyone in Whitefloat City.


    ¡°It seems the ck and White Chessboard can¡¯t hold any longer!¡± In the banquet hall of the County King¡¯s Manor, the disciples watched the projection on the wall, their eyelids twitching wildly.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the Blood Demon Hall has actually mobilized a Spirit Sea Realm expert, and what¡¯s more, his strength is even above mine, what should we do?¡± Li Zilong looked at the projection and suddenly clenched his fists.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a way,¡± Ye Feng said.


    He was ready to take action himself.<div>


    But just then, there was a change in the scene.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead roared, his body beginning to swell.


    He instantly grew to two meters tall.


    His body was full of bulging muscles, his skin covered with thick armor-like hide, a row of hard dorsal fins protruded from his back, his eyes flickered with blue light, and two tiger teeth extended from his mouth, each half a foot long, resembling those of a saber-toothed tiger.


    It activated all of its bloodlines, achieving abat enhancement!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Brother thead roared to the sky like a wild beast, leaped forward, and directly prated the chest of an Element Gathering Realm eighthyer cultivator. With one swipe of its w, it turned the second Element Gathering Realm seventhyer expert into dust.


    ¡°Surround and kill this beast!¡±


    The remaining experts of the Blood Demon Hall branch all charged towards Brother thead.


    ¡°Hmph, am I invisible?¡± Lao Song snorted coldly.


    Dozens of vines wrapped and pierced through many lower-level Element Gathering Realm puppets and cultivators.


    Moreover, nine armored guardians, whose strength had risen to the middle rank of the Demon General, jumped down from the vines and ughtered into the army of the Blood Demon Hall.


    With the cooperation of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Brother thead was invincible. Before long, he massacred all the experts of the Blood Demon Hall branch right in front of the Vice Temple Master¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother thead is mighty!¡±


    The disciples cheered excitedly as they watched the scene on the wall.


    ¡°What a powerful Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast!¡±


    Shu Hongyu was amazed; she hadn¡¯t expected Misty Sect to have two Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts that, in addition to the powerful Sect Protection Array, the ck and White Chessboard that could hurt Spirit Sea Realm experts, coordinated so well that they broke through the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s army.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Above Fuyun Gloomy Forest, the Vice Temple Master was dumbfounded.


    He had only healed for a while, and now his subordinates had been wiped out by those two Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±


    The Vice Temple Master couldn¡¯t care about his injuries; he picked up the blood-colored long knife from the ground and charged toward Brother thead.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    There was no fear in Brother thead¡¯s eyes.


    To it, this blood-robed man wielding the blood knife was just a little thing that it could squash with one p.


    Boom!


    The two collided in mid-air.


    The Vice Temple Master¡¯s arm went numb from the shock of Brother thead¡¯s hard dorsal fins, and he retreated dozens of meters.


    As for Brother thead, it fell to the ground like a meteor, rolling dozens of times beforeing to a stop.


    Then, it stood up!


    Its face was full of cold murderous intent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dead?¡± The Vice Temple Master¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Such defense and vitality were outrageously monstrous!


    Ye Feng, who was far away, watched this scene and felt that Brother thead had the potential to deal with the Vice Temple Master, but it seemed to be missing something.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Right, the Demon Emperor Halo!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and without further ado, he used the highest authority of the Spirit Beast Pavilion to temporarily transfer the Demon Emperor Halo to Brother thead.


    ¡°Ding, transferring the Demon Emperor Halo!¡±


    Ye Feng heard the system notification.


    In the projection.


    A terrifying, blurry, and indistinct golden demonic silhouette descended from the sky, merging into Brother thead¡¯s body.


    At that moment, its eyes burst open, shooting out fiery golden light.


    A terrifying kingly aura suddenly burst forth!


    Brother thead, shrouded in a golden aura, continued to expand, eventually reaching ten meters in height, with a majestic demonic figure floating constantly behind it.


    It stood in the sky as if a supreme Demon Emperor had descended.


    Beams of light exploded from its body, rapidly sweeping across a thousand li, instilling fear in all demonic creatures, which instinctively knelt to the ground.


    Strands of Demon Elemental Force emanated from their bodies.


    Eventually, all converged upon Brother thead.


    Boom!


    An explosive and violent aura suddenly erupted from the erged Brother thead, an auraparable to the middle rank of a Demon King level!


    This scene not only terrified the Vice Temple Master but also made everyone in Misty Sect far away gasp.


    ¡°Is this Brother thead¡¯s hidden talent?¡± Li Jiaojiao spected.


    But no one answered her.


    Everyone stared fixedly at the scene. They saw the ferocious Brother thead roar and instantly charge at the Vice Temple Master.


    ¡°You beast, don¡¯te any closer!¡± The Vice Temple Master¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly swung his knife to block.


    Crack!


    Though the blood knife was an upper-grade Spiritual Artifact, it crumbled like paper under Brother thead¡¯s enormous foot.


    Even the Vice Temple Master was trampled on the ground, and with a forceful stomp from Brother thead, he perished with a ¡°crack¡±.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air upon witnessing this.


    Stepping to death a peak Spirit Sea Realm thirdyer expert with one foot!


    Brother thead, terrifying indeed!

 Chapter 407: 407: Sect Master Ye, Do You Think I Still Have a Chance?

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Sect Master Ye, Do You Think I Still Have a Chance?


    ¡°`


    ¡°So, this is the function of the Demon Emperor Halo!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the scene, blinked, and then burst outughing.


    He had originally just thought of giving it a try, transferring the Demon Emperor Halo to Brother thead from a distance.


    Unexpectedly, after merging with the halo, it could actually unleash a bloodline suppressionparable to that of a top Demon Emperor, making all demonic beasts within a thousand miles kneel and passively contribute a portion of their Demon Elemental Force.


    Leveraging this power, Brother thead temporarily advanced to the middle rank of Demon King.


    With one stomp, he crushed the Vice Temple Master.


    ¡°Saved another fifty middle-grade Spirit Stones¡­ hehe, big profit!¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled to himself.


    If Brother thead and Lao Song had not prevailed, he would have to use the Spatial Compass to perform instantaneous movement a hundred times, returning to Misty Sect.<div>


    But now, the crisis was averted, and he did not need to make a move.


    Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Brother thead lifted his foot, looking disdainfully at the shattered Blood Demon Hall Branch Master on the ground, snorting hot air from his nose.


    Boom!


    It shot up to the sky, returning to the Spirit Beasts tform.


    ¡°Wow-ho!¡±


    Brother thead roared up at the sky.


    The intense sound waves quickly spread out, shaking hundreds of miles around, even causing the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, standing at the entrance of his cave dwelling with his dual cultivationpanions in the Nanlu Mountain Range, to tremble with fear.


    ¡°How¡­ how terrifying!¡±


    The several dual cultivationpanions trembled all over.


    ¡°Ladies, do not be afraid, that is my Brother thead!¡±


    The Thousand Faces Demon Monarch had witnessed the entire battle that night and was extremely shocked by Brother thead¡¯s sudden increase in strength and his suppression of the Vice Temple Master.


    However, Brother thead was ultimately on their side.


    Thinking this, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch ced his hands on his hips and said, ¡°Hehe, worthy of being my big brother, I definitely need to lick him when I have the chance!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the several dual cultivationpanions immediately showed a look of disdain.


    At the top of Misty Peak.


    Lao Song withdrew all his vines and, observing Brother thead radiating a halo all over his body, realized that his transformation was indeed enormous.


    It was not just in appearance, but more so in strength.


    Even the Blood Demon Hall Branch Master, strong as a triple peak expert of the Spirit Sea Realm, was crushed underfoot without any power to fight back.<div>


    ¡°However, this person was already severely injured by the ck and White Chessboard. It¡¯s quite normal for him to be no match for the formidable Brother thead,¡± Lao Song thought to himself.


    He looked at the hazy ck and White Chessboard in the sky and saw that the Sect Protection Array had already developed fine cracks, with only thirty percent of its power remaining.


    ¡°Go, guard the four great peaks of our Misty Sect.¡±


    Lao Song swung his vines andmanded his nine Armored Guardians to scatter around, strictly preventing enemies from invading.<div>


    Whitefloat City.


    Many cultivators stood suspended in the air, looking at Brother thead on the Spirit Beasts tform with fierce momentum, as if they were seeing a peerless Demon Emperor, feeling an immense increase in pressure. Even though they were more than ten miles away, they almost knelt down on the spot.


    Bang!


    Brother thead, seeing that there was nobody around to fight,y down on the ground out of sheer boredom and fell asleep.


    County King¡¯s Manor.


    Ye Feng did not recall the Demon Emperor Halo.


    Now that they were not at Misty Sect, Brother thead could maintain his strength at the middle rank of Demon King for a while thanks to the Demon Emperor Halo.


    This was good news for Misty Sect.


    [Power of Faith +2414]


    Ye Feng received a notification from the System.


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and with a flick of his finger, he dispersed the projection on the wall of the banquet hall, also putting away the Heaven-Asking Mirror.


    The onlookers still maintained the motion of looking up at the wall, silent for a long time.


    After a while.<div>


    Long Tianxing almost leaped onto the table and eximed, ¡°As expected of Brother thead, even I did not know he hid such a terrifying talent. The feeling he gives off is like he¡¯s transformed into a peerless Demon Emperor.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too powerful. A Spirit Sea Realm expert actually got crushed by a foot, powerless to resist, it¡¯s simply terrifying,¡± Shi Lei eximed in astonishment.


    As a senior disciple, he had witnessed the entire process of Brother thead¡¯s ¡°assault¡± on Misty Peak.


    But at that time, Brother thead was not as strong. He was often kicked down the mountain by Ye Feng and would then rush back up, fuming with anger.


    Compared tost year¡¯s situation, Brother thead now seemed like a divine spirit!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, just now the vice temple master of Blood Demon Hallunched an attack on our Misty Sect. However, Brother thead has already in him. Continue the music, continue the dance!¡±


    Ye Feng raised his wine cup and shouted to the maids who were frozen in ce.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The maids snapped back to reality and hurried to continue scattering flowers and ying music. Several young women with impressive figures, wearing translucent silk long skirts, danced gracefully.


    At the main seat.


    Shu Hongyu picked up her cup, realizing that the Misty Sect was truly inscrutable.


    Even in the absence of Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, within the Sect, there still lurked such terrifying Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.<div>


    Moreover, the scene with the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine being able to condense nine middle-rank Demon General level Armored Guardians was also astonishingly powerful.


    ¡°It really is a powerful Sect!¡±


    Shu Hongyu downed a ss of wine and then said softly, ¡°Sect Master Ye, you may not yet know the details of this demon-ying g, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just about ying demons?¡± Ye Feng countered.


    In his view, the demon-ying g in County King City was supposed to be a group encircling and suppressing a Demonic Beast that had caused much harm.


    Or perhaps, a contest amongst the various Sects.


    ¡°It¡¯s about ying demons, that¡¯s right. However, the demons are not the usual ones we see on the surface, theye from the Underground Cavern World of the Foreign n!¡±


    Shu Hongyu revealed extremely important news.


    At her words, Mo Ying¡¯s hand, holding a wine cup, trembled slightly.


    She didn¡¯t speak but looked towards Ye Feng.@@novelbin@@


    Thest time, upon her return from the Ancient Soul n, Mo Ying had mentioned the Underground Cavern Alien Race to Ye Feng.


    Thus, meeting Mo Ying¡¯s gaze, Ye Feng understood her intention and turned to Shu Hongyu, asking, ¡°Underground Cavern Alien Race? What kind of Foreign n could it be? Surely not those ancient beings from the deep underground caverns?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shu Hongyu nodded affirmatively.<div>


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and Mo Ying exchanged a look, a hint of solemnity in their eyes.


    ording to the Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n, the King of the Underground Cavern Alien Race was a powerful being at the level of the Divine Origin Realm. If the Foreign n that Shu Hongyu spoke of were of the same kind, then the problem could be serious.


    In case a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm from the Underground Cavern Alien Race appeared, the Southern River Basin could face significant danger.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, why do you look so serious? Could it be that you are worried?¡± Shu Hongyu put down her wine cup and asked softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this Underground Cavern Alien Race?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    The disciples also put down their wine cups and all turned to look at Shu Hongyu.


    They were all unfamiliar with the Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    ¡°The Underground Cavern Alien Race has an ancient and lengthy origin. It is said that even before County King City was established on this fertilend, there were ancient Foreign ns lurking beneath it. However, those from the Underground Cavern Alien Race are not very powerful. At most, they are at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, not much of a threat.¡±


    Shu Hongyu¡¯s tone then shifted, ¡°Of course, they are not a threat rtive to our County King City, but if these Underground Cavern Aliens were to roam to other regions of the Southern River Basin, they could also pose danger.¡±


    ¡°Why not exterminate these Underground Cavern Alien Races directly?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    Upon hearing that the highest level of the Underground Cavern Alien Race was merely the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, he was slightly relieved.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill them all.¡±


    Shu Hongyu shook her head. ¡°Sect Master Ye might not be aware that the Underground Cavern Alien Race exists in a distant underground world connected to an ancient battlefield underneath County King City. However, the spatial doorway is limited in capacity and only allows Demon Generals and Demon Soldiers to pass through, and it happens once every ten years.¡±


    At this, Ye Feng had an insight.


    No wonder the demon-ying g was held every ten years. It turned out to coincide with the opening cycle of the Underground Cavern¡¯s spatial doorway.


    Shu Hongyu continued to exin, ¡°Because the Underground Cavern Alien Race is not strong and can be easily ughtered by the mighty ones from the County King City, they simply turned it into a demon-ying g to train the disciples from the various great Sects of the Southern River Basin.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I finally understand,¡± Ye Feng expressed with a look of realization.


    The disciples of Misty Sect also understood the reason for the demon-ying g now. They sat at their seats and started chatting leisurely.


    Before long, the banquet ended.


    Shu Hongyu put her veil back on and walked beside Ye Feng, escorting him and his group out of County King¡¯s Manor.


    After a moment of silence, Shu Hongyu mustered her courage, lifted her head, and looked earnestly at the divinely handsome Ye Feng beside her:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do you think I still have a chance?¡±

 Chapter 408: 408: Sword King Sects Chief Inheritance, An Unexpected Arrival

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Sword King Sect¡¯s Chief Inheritance, An Unexpected Arrival


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Opportunity?


    What opportunity?


    He blinked his eyes, about to ask.


    But he heard Shu Hongyu say further, ¡°If one day, I am no longer the Commandery Princess, nor the heir to the lordship of County King City, then, would I still have the chance to practice in the Misty Sect?¡±


    So that was it!


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    At first, he thought Shu Hongyu was going to take him mountain climbing! It had made him a bit anxious, and he nearly turned tail and ran.


    Since the System had not responded to his previous inquiry about whether Shu Hongyu met the conditions to join the Sect, Ye Feng also had no idea.<div>


    He could only extend his hand and pat Shu Hongyu¡¯s shoulder, saying:


    ¡°This matter depends on fate, perhaps¡­ there¡¯s still a chance!¡±


    He didn¡¯t give a definitive answer.


    ¡°With Sect Master Ye¡¯s words, Hongyu is reassured,¡± said Shu Hongyu with a smile.


    After exchanging a few words with the old acquaintances Li Jiaojiao, Shi Lei, and Huo Yunjie, she teasingly winked at Mo Ying, then gave Ye Feng a formal bow, a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Commandery Princess. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    With a sweep of his robe, Ye Feng¡¯s golden Heroic Spirit Power surged out, lifting up all the members of the Misty Sect and flying them towards their residence.


    At the entrance to the vi.


    The maid Yue¡¯er looked at Shu Hongyu, her brows slightly knitted, ¡°Commandery Princess, do you really intend to continue practicing with the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°I was originally a disciple of the Misty Sect. If it weren¡¯t for needing to inherit a huge legacy, I would definitely still be there,¡± replied Shu Hongyu.


    She lifted her feet and walked toward a wooden building within the vi, ¡°It¡¯ste at night. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commandery Princess,¡± the maid Yue¡¯er nodded her head.


    ¡­


    In an estate that spans a hundred acres.


    This ce was temporarily arranged for the Misty Sect by Mo Wenshi.


    After returning to this ce, those who needed to rest did so, while others practiced; everyone became busy.


    Under the cover of night.


    Ye Feng extended his hand as the Heroic Spirit Power swirled in his palm.


    The next moment, he rose into the air.<div>


    Before, the Heroic Spirit Power couldn¡¯t lift him up, he could only fly by lifting the metallic boots and belt he wore.


    But now, Ye Feng found that the golden Heroic Spirit Power could work directly upon his body.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that the room was empty and he was carrying nothing, he was able to stand in the air.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve finally managed to fly!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s me.¡±


    A familiar, seductive voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°This voice¡­ is it Elder Hongmeng?¡±


    Ye Feng opened his bleary eyes, and after freshening up, opened the door.


    Standing outside was a middle-aged woman in a red dress, with a beauty that age could not conceal.


    This woman was none other than the good friend of Mo Minxi, the Foreign Affairs Elder of the Sect Main Hall, who had once conducted a One-star Sect evaluation for the Misty Sect in private.


    Her true form was a Purple Pupil Spirit Rabbit.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯re as handsome as ever,¡± Elder Hongmeng greeted Ye Feng, her lips parting slightly. ¡°Hall Master Liu Ming and the Great Elder have personally arranged for me to act as your guide. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your assistance,¡± Ye Feng nodded in thanks.


    With Elder Hongmeng, a familiar face as a guide, it would certainly be more convenient to navigate around County King City.<div>


    As for the Demon ying Festival, if there were any unknowns, he could also inquire with her.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng and Elder Hongmeng sat at a stone table under a tree.


    ¡°When will the Demon ying Festival officially begin?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°It begins in three days,¡± Elder Hongmeng answered.


    ¡°How many forces wille to participate at that time, and during the Demon ying Festival, can veteran cultivators like Sect Masters and Elders take action?¡± Ye Feng continued with another question.


    ¡°Let me answer your first question first.¡±


    Elder Hong Meng said, ¡°Basically, all the forces that have obtained the qualifications to participate will be present. The least powerful among them are High Ranked Sects, with the majority being One-star Sects. Of course, there are also a small number of talents from Two-Star Rank forces.¡±


    ¡°All the Two-Star forces areing?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elder Hong Meng nodded.


    There are a total of four Two-Star forces in the Southern River Basin, which are County King City, Myriad Inds Alliance, Divine Wind Sword Sect, and Sword King Sect.


    Ye Feng was rtively familiar with the first three forces.


    Only the Sword King Sect was an exception, as it was located to the north of the Southern River Basin and adjacent to the region where Mystique Capital was situated, Ye Feng had very little interaction with it and thus knew very little about it.<div>


    To this day, Ye Feng had only ever seen Luo Hedong, a disciple of the Sword King Sect.


    ¡°The second question, the older generation, such as the Sect Master and Elders, are not allowed to take action. This Demon ying Conference is, frankly, a test for the younger generation throughout the Southern River Basin. Hence, only Sect Disciples are permitted to act,¡± Elder Hong Meng continued to answer Ye Feng¡¯s questions.


    ¡°But if a Demon General Peak level creature from the Underground Cavern Alien Race appears, can the younger generation alone really withstand them?¡± Ye Feng was a bit worried.


    The strongest disciple of the Misty Sect was Mo Ying.


    However, she was only at the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Even though her foundation was solid and her strength formidable, she could at best contend with a seventhyer being of the Element Gathering Realm from the Foreign n but was still no match for those at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°That may not be the case!¡±


    Elder Hong Meng shook her head, ¡°In the past, if a creature from the Underground Cavern Alien Race exceeded the limits of the disciples, Hall Master Liu Ming would personally take it down. But this time, it seems that Lord Liu is not nning to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled.


    ¡°The number one True Disciple of the Sword King Sect has fearsome strength. Several months ago, he reached the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm and single-handedly ughtered a Middle Rank Evil Beast at the peak of the Demon General level. Now, after the baptism of the Heavenly Dew, his strength must have be even greater,¡± Elder Hong Meng exined with a hint of envy, ¡°It is likely that he has already broken through to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm and can now fight on par with those at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°That powerful?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°That person also has a Supreme Grade talent and possesses a special physique known as the ¡®Sword King Physique.¡¯ His talent in the Sword Dao is extraordinarily high, so it¡¯s normal for his strength to be formidable,¡± Elder Hong Meng said.


    ¡°It looks like even Mu Ruxue from the Divine Wind Sword Sect is no match for him!¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.<div>


    ¡°Mu Ruxue is still very young, andpared to others of the same age, she is a little bit stronger than the number one True Disciple of the Sword King Sect,¡± Elder Hong Meng revealed an important piece of information.


    ¡°Mu Ruxue is that powerful?¡± Ye Feng was surprised.


    He had met Mu Ruxue, and she had even asked him for a favor, and the two had seen each other a few times.


    Ye Feng could tell that Mu Ruxue was a very ambitious woman with her own opinions and goals.


    As for her strength, without having fought her, he had no idea.


    But in Ye Feng¡¯s opinion, he could suppress Mu Ruxue with one hand¡ªthere was no basis forparison between the two of them.


    ¡°I wonder if Mu Ruxue wille.¡±@@novelbin@@


    With that thought, Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡± Elder Hong Meng shook her head.


    ¡­


    In County King City, a mansion decorated with simple elegance.


    Ji Wushuang stepped out through the door.


    After undergoing the baptism of the Heavenly Dew, he had broken through multiple realms, and now he had reached the Second Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, bing a newly-promoted True Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    He looked up at the handsome young man beside him and hastily bowed with hands sped, ¡°Brother Bai Chunfeng, you have be even more formidable.¡±


    Bai Chunfeng, the top True Disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    During Mu Ruxue¡¯s Sword Child conferment ceremony, he had challenged her but was defeated by her sword.


    After a period of intense cultivation, Bai Chunfeng had advanced to the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The glint of his eyes, as he opened and closed them, faintly revealed a sharp sword light, giving off a piercing aura.


    ¡°No matter how formidable I am, I am still not a match for Mu Ruxue,¡± Bai Chunfeng shook his head, appearing resigned.


    Among the younger generation, the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm was definitely a peak standard.


    However, Bai Chunfeng knew that he still couldn¡¯t stop a single sword strike from Mu Ruxue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short like this; it¡¯s not your style,¡± a cold feminine voice came from outside the gate.


    Then, five graceful figures stepped into the courtyard.


    The leader was none other than Sword Child, Mu Ruxue.


    Following her were four maids, who had now also stepped into the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm with the help of the Heavenly Dew.


    ¡°You actually came?¡± Bai Chunfeng stared at Mu Ruxue, his face filled with surprise and disbelief.


    ¡°Sword Child, weren¡¯t you going to go into seclusion?¡± Ji Wushuang looked at Mu Ruxue and expressed a simr reaction to Bai Chunfeng.


    ¡°I have ended my seclusion, and moreover, I wanted toe here to meet someone in person,¡± Mu Ruxue looked in the direction of the Sect Main Hall, and in her gaze emerged the image of a tall and handsome figure.


    That person seemed to be a mere mortal, yet in reality, he gave off the feeling of an insurmountable lofty mountain.

 Chapter 409: Mu Ruxue’s Reminder, Underground Ancient Battlefield

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Mu Ruxue¡¯s Reminder, Underground Ancient Battlefield


    ¡°`


    ¡°Meet a person?¡±


    ¡°Meet who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to meet a lover, is it?¡±


    Bai Chunfeng and Ji Wushuang looked at each other, and both had the same thought.


    Whoosh!


    Mu Ruxue paid no attention to the two who were lost in thought, but instead dismissed her four maids and rose into the air alone, turning into a dazzling white light that streaked towards the distance.


    Temporary residence of the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng, Elder Hongmeng, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, and Chu Yun¡¯er were sitting under a tree, drinking tea, discussing the many details of the Demon-ying Celebration to avoid pitfalls for their disciples.


    Thud!


    A beautiful figure descended from the sky, entering everyone¡¯s field of view.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It looks like Sect Master Ye has a visitor,¡± Elder Hongmeng said with a charming smile as she slowly stood up, her light gauze garment fluttering in the wind, exuding wisps of fragrance.


    She turned to Ye Feng with a smile and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, since you have a guest, I will take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, we will arrange things ording to the previous n,¡± Gong Qingqiu also stood up.


    She left with Chu Yun¡¯er and Li Zilong.


    Soon, under thisrge tree, only Ye Feng and Mu Ruxue remained.


    ¡°I have met Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Standing a few meters away, Mu Ruxue bowed gracefully.


    Ye Feng appeared puzzled and confused by her arrival, but still produced a brand-new teacup and pointed to the stone table and chairs beside him.


    ¡°Please, have a seat!¡±


    Mu Ruxue didn¡¯t hesitate and sat opposite Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the events of the past two days. Sect Master Ye received the recognition of the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force of County King City, condensed the golden Heroic Spirit Power, and with that alone, you¡¯ve stepped into the level of the Divine Origin Realm. It¡¯s truly admirable,¡± Mu Ruxueplimented.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Sword Child hasn¡¯t travelled all this way just to tter me with a few words, right? We aren¡¯t strangers, so let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed straightforward,¡± Mu Ruxue nodded slightly, ¡°My visit this time has two purposes. First, to participate in the Demon-ying Celebration, to temper myself, and second, to speak to Sect Master Ye about something regarding the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    ¡°What about the Demon-locking Tower?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    This was something he was very interested in.


    Last time, disguised as a woman, he infiltrated the ck Stone Wastnd underground with the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch, met the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, the twelve Supreme Elders, and witnessed the trapped flesh monster, Prophet, and other phenomena, which broadened his horizons.


    ¡°The anomaly in the Demon-locking Tower might not be far off,¡± Mu Ruxue said hesitantly after a moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Lingmiao ascended to the Void Break Realm, condensed a powerful Dharma Aspect, and became an emperor-like existence. The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint descended sweet dew from the heavens. Indeed, such an event is great fortune for us, but it has also elerated the development of the forces behind the Demon-locking Tower. Perhaps, in less than a fortnight, disaster will strike,¡± Mu Ruxue said.


    Ye Feng probed further, ¡°You¡¯ve had another dream?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my brother came to me in a dreamst night, saying that before long, the Demon-locking Tower will turn into a man-eating monster. Please be careful, Sect Master Ye,¡± Mu Ruxue said earnestly, not seeming to be lying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the Demon-locking Tower,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    Since hisst infiltration of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, coupled with the records he obtained from the Shuiyang City Ruins underground, he had uncovered the secrets of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    After a nsting several hundred years, the Demon-locking Tower had already amassed countless amounts of Evil Qi, enough to breed terrifying flesh monsters.


    Even if he struck at the ck Stone Wastnd now, it would already be toote.


    The n of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was already in its final stages.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, the best strategy now was not to attack but to wait for the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to make their move.


    This way, he could turn a passive situation into an active one.


    ¡°The Demon-locking Tower¡­ it doesn¡¯t need worrying about?¡± Mu Ruxue was utterly flummoxed.


    She eyed Ye Feng, who seemed to have everything under control, exuding calm confidence.


    ¡°Perhaps, this is what a true powerhouse looks like!¡± Mu Ruxue mused to herself.


    As a dual Great Power, dominating over the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Sword King Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, and County King City, the four Two-Star Rank forces, he indeed had theposure to remain calm.


    ¡°There are things you might not yet be aware of,¡± Ye Feng spoke again.


    He was aware of the matters regarding the Prophet n.


    However, as Mu Ruxue was neither his kin nor someone hepletely trusted, he did not n to reveal these secrets just yet.


    At these words, Mu Ruxue appearedpletely bewildered.


    ¡°In any case, regarding the Demon-locking Tower, what we need to do now is to wait and watch how things unfold. After some time, top Spirit Sea Realm experts like the Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun and Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong of the Myriad Inds should break through to the Divine Origin Realm. At that time, with their help, the conspiracies behind the Demon-locking Tower won¡¯t count for much,¡± Ye Feng said, then took a sip of tea.


    Mu Ruxue nced at the Spiritual Tea on the table, then pondered Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    She was smart and could tell that Ye Feng was holding something back.


    But regardless, as long as Ye Feng was willing to act, the forces behind the Demon-locking Tower would surely not be able to stir any trouble.


    ¡°In that case, I shall take my leave,¡± she said.


    Mu Ruxue slowly stood up, bowed to Ye Feng, and then quickly took to the air, leaving behind only her graceful figure.


    ¡°Finally managed to send her off¡­¡±


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    He felt that Mu Ruxue was somewhat impulsive in dealing with the Demon-locking Tower, totally unaware that behind the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder, there lurked the terrifying power of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    And, even more mysteriously, the Prophet n.


    ¡°The Prophet n can deduce all things, and the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has already received the legacy of the Prophets. For now, it¡¯s best not to act rashly, or we might be deduced,¡± Ye Feng thought.


    ¡°The best strategy is to watch and wait.¡±


    ¡°And then, with overwhelming strength, we can break open the situation.¡±


    Thinking this, Ye Feng even quashed his idea of attacking the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect with Hu Feifei¡¯s help, deciding to respond to changes with constancy.


    ¡­


    ¡°`


    Three dayster.


    The demon-ying event was finally about to begin.


    In the center of County King City.


    A huge blue brick square with a diameter of over ten miles surrounded by many white stone pirs engraved with reliefs of mythical beasts.


    At this moment, Ye Feng arrived with numerous disciples.


    Besides the Misty Sect, there were thousands of other sects present ¨C most being high ranked sects, with the remainder consisting of hundreds of One-star Sects.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this square is the very pit that once led to the underground ancient battlefield. It has since been transformed into this, named ¡®Ancient Battlefield Entrance.¡¯ Look, the reliefs on those pirs around us detail the Underground Cavern Alien Races that have appeared in the past.¡±


    Elder Hongmeng stood beside Ye Feng, introducing each in turn.


    ¡°So, these are the Underground Cavern Alien Races, and they¡¯re quite diverse,¡± Ye Feng noted, looking at the pirs.


    There were many alien races depicted on them.


    Overall, they were simr to the surface demonic beasts but were even more ferocious and terrifying and adapted better to extreme environments and mutation.


    In a battle between equals, they were stronger than the average demonic beasts.


    Near the Ancient Battlefield Entrance square, Qingyun Zhenren and dozens from the Qingyun Sect stood there, casting wary nces at Ye Feng and his group, their faces filled with apprehension.


    ¡°Sect Leader, having offended the Misty Sect, could we one day be pped to death by Ye Feng?¡±


    An Elder trembled.


    ¡°Should¡­ Should not be, right?¡± Qingyun Zhenren swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing Ye Feng, who had no powerful aura spilling from his body, he couldn¡¯t fathom how the other could be a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Clearly not a mortal, but a Great Power, and yet not a trace of aura is released. Always ying the pig to eat the tiger, detestable!¡±


    Knowing he was no match for Ye Feng, Qingyun Zhenren could only vent verbally.


    At that moment, high above.


    Numerous streaks of lightnded on the ground.


    They were dressed in uniform white robes, stepping on spirit swords, and emanating fierce sword qi, giving off the impression of human-shaped sharp swords.


    ¡°Those are from the Sword King Sect,¡± Elder Hongmeng pointed out.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, greetings,¡± a familiar, cold voice drifted over with the breeze at that moment.


    Ye Feng turned towards the voice and saw Mo Minxi approaching.


    By her side stood the Blue Dragon King, along with many young prodigies from the Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Seeing Ye Feng, they all showed respectful expressions.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Ye.¡±


    The Blue Dragon King took the lead to salute.


    ¡°It¡¯s the friends from the Myriad Inds Alliance, long time no see,¡± Ye Feng returned the greeting, exchanging a few words of courtesy.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡±


    Then, from atop a stone pir, Hall Master Liu Ming¡¯s voice, as loud as thunder, instantly captured the attention of the hundreds of thousands of cultivators present.


    ¡°The ten-year term hase, and the demon-ying event opens once again. This is a trial for the younger generation, as well as a test for all major Sects. During this time, each Sect may send its disciples into the underground trial grounds to y the Underground Cavern Alien Races that will emerge from the spatial gates.¡±


    Hall Master Liu Ming dered loudly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste any more time; right now, we¡¯ll open the entrance to the caverns, and together we¡¯ll enter the ancient battlefield!¡±


    Liu Ming soared into the air, holding an ancient token in his hand.


    As he swung it forcefully, dozens of beams of light fell from the token, opening a passage with a diameter of a hundred meters in the center of the square, leading straight into the depths of the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±


    Liu Ming was the first to dive, followed closely by Mo Wenshi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Feng nodded to the Blue Dragon King, Yunhua Zhenren, Sect Master of Liuyun Sect, and others, leading the disciples of the Misty Sect into the passage.


    The crowd continued to descend.


    After descending for hundreds of miles and taking a few turns, they emerged from an exit into a vast underground world.


    The crowd found themselves on the edge of a huge cliff.


    Looking down, they could see an expansive region with numerous small volcanoes and ancient vegetation covering the ground.


    At first nce, they might have thought they had arrived at another ancient world.


    ¡°Is this the Underground Cavern World?¡± Li Jiaojiao wondered.


    ¡°No! This is not the Underground Cavern World, but an underground space connected to its exit, which serves as the trial grounds for the demon-ying event,¡± Liu Ming pointed towards the end of this area and exined, ¡°Over there on the rock wall, ten spatial gates will open, remaining active for three full days. During this time, arge number of Demon Generals and Demon Soldiers will emerge and your task is to exterminate them.¡±


    ¡°What if some are missed?¡± Huo Yunjie asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re standing here not just to spectate but to oversee the whole situation and prevent idents,¡± Liu Ming replied with a slight smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Liu Ming, for the exnation; I understand,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded in thanks.


    Thump!


    At that moment, from the rock wall miles away, came the dull sound of beasts ramming against walls.


    Before long, ten silver rings appeared on the wall.


    Membranes like water emerged and then tore apart, instantly revealing ten passageways with a diameter of a hundred meters appearing out of thin air on the rock wall.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A myriad of roars emanated from within.


    Soon after, a vast array of Underground Cavern Alien Races burst forth.


    Some were fanged behemoths, some were winged eagles soaring through the sky, and others were humanoid aliens, wearing numerous human skulls and grinning fiendishly.


    The ancient and savage aura was suffocating, turningplexions pale.


    ¡°Everyone, the Underground Cavern Alien Races have appeared, kill!¡±


    Hall Master Liu Mingmanded with a deep voice.


    With his words, nearly a quarter of a million cultivators¡¯ expressions hardened as they drew their spiritual artifacts, their faces set with determination.


    The atmosphere at the site became instantly tense.

 Chapter 410: The Sword King Physique Phenomenon, Qiao Jiaxi’s Frenzy

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: The Sword King Physique Phenomenon, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s Frenzy


    ¡°Disciples of the Sword King Sect, to arms¡ªy our way through!¡±


    A youth in clothing as pure as snow, wielding an ancient sword, walked through the air. His body burst forth with the profound aura of the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, taking the lead.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword King Sect¡¯s chief true disciple, Jiang Baige!¡±


    ¡°The seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, such a high cultivation level!¡±


    ¡°It is said that this person possesses the Sword King Physique. Now that he has advanced to such a level of cultivation, I¡¯m afraid he can sweep across the Element Gathering Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, but he could definitely kill me in an instant!¡±


    The onlookers erupted in astonishment.


    There were several hundred thousand cultivators present.


    However, only about one-tenth of the cultivators actually entered the trial grounds to participate in the extermination of the Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    The rest were either there for the excitement or were elders like Sect Master Ye, Liu Ming, Gong Qingqiu, and Ancestor Ning¡ªleaders and elders of sects who were not the targets of the trials.


    Young cultivators participating in the trials, like Mo Ying and Qiao Jiaxi, only numbered a few tens of thousands in total.


    ng!


    Hundreds of young disciples from the Sword King Sect took the initiative to charge out.


    With the top talent Jiang Baige, their chief true disciple, as the first vanguard, they moved through the enemy ranks as if entering a realm devoid of anyone, shing first with the Underground Cavern Alien Race that surged at the forefront.


    Amidst the sharp shes of swords, dozens of the foreign beings were in.


    @@novelbin@@


    But behind the ten spatial gates, an endless stream of the Alien Race continued to arrive.


    They were the vanguard.


    Their strength might not have been strong, but they had the advantage of vast numbers.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡±


    On the cliffs, Qiao Jiaxi stood in ce, assuming a horse stance, bellowing loudly before the crowd.


    Boom!


    Golden shockwaves burst forth as his hair stood on end, his whole body enveloped in a golden me-like aura, which was jaw-dropping.


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±


    Many cultivators were perplexed.


    They could see that Qiao Jiaxi was brimming with vitality, with only a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy on his body, but not the kind associated with cultivating ¡°Five Qi Dynasty Yuan¡±.


    Thus, he was a body cultivator.


    Thud!


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s legs pushed hard, and to the shock of hundreds of thousands, he propelled himself airborne, flying toward the trial grounds below the cliffs.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Do body cultivators fly now?¡±


    Many cultivators were taken aback, some even stumbled backward in shock, and a few sat down on the ground in disbelief.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this disciple of your sect is a body cultivator, and he can fly?¡±


    ¡°Strange, aren¡¯t body cultivators unable to fly?¡±


    Liu Ming, Ancestor Ning, and others turned their heads to look at Ye Feng, voicing their inner questions.


    ¡°He is not an ordinary body cultivator,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The fact that Qiao Jiaxi possessed the bloodline of an Ancient Giant God was temporarily not suitable for disclosure.


    The trial grounds.


    Tens of thousands of the younger generation of cultivators, some in mid-air, others standing on the ground, formed a defensive line, using spells to fight the oing Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    The battle was fierce.


    Even though the participating cultivators were all above the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm, and each had a spiritual artifact on their person, they were still besieged by a number of the Alien Race that far exceeded their own.


    ¡°Sword Like Soaring Clouds!¡±


    Bai Chunfeng, the number one true disciple of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, roared. Countless swords soared into the sky from him, and in a sh of sword light, hundreds of Demon Soldiers and several Demon Generals were cut in half.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Bai Chunfeng¡¯s move drew the attention of several High-Rank Demon Generals, who rushed toward him.


    Bang!


    In just one exchange, Bai Chunfeng was sent flying by a Three-eyed Giant Ape, his robe stained with blood, nearly fainting on the spot.


    ¡°Sword King¡¯s Sword, coalesce the phantom!¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Baige, the chief true disciple of the Sword King Sect, charged to the front line.


    He extended his finger, drawing an ancient character in mid-air, then grasped it and turned it into a speck of golden light to ce on his forehead.


    ng!


    The crisp sound of a sword ringing out followed.


    Brilliant lights converged atop his head, forming a semi-transparent golden sword. As Jiang Baige pointed his finger toward the distance, this golden sword cleaved through the air, easily slicing several High-Rank Demon Generals in half.


    ¡°It¡¯s the miraculous vision of the Sword King Physique!¡±


    Atop the cliffs, many Spirit Sea Realm experts looked on with envy.


    It was once said that so-called special constitutions are actually the indomitable will of supreme treasures from ancient times that integrated into the bodies of some cultivators, passed on through bloodlines over time.


    Until one day, an appropriate descendant of the bloodline awakened this indomitable will, forming a special physique, and ultimately allowed this power to reappear in the world.


    And this is the origin of most special physiques.


    ¡°It is said that Jiang Baige¡¯s Sword King Physique was formed by merging with the unyielding will of an ancient sword known as the ¡®Sword King¡¯s Sword,¡¯ which, once his mind moves, can summon the shadow of the Sword King¡¯s Sword to y powerful enemies,¡±


    Mo Minxi stood on the edge of a cliff, speaking softly.


    As the Young Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds Alliance, her status was noble, and she didn¡¯t need to enter the trial grounds to y the Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    Strictly speaking, she was now considered an ¡°older generation¡± figure.


    Mu Ruxue did not go to the trial grounds either.


    It wasn¡¯t that she disdained to take action, but she felt there was no need to act for the time being.


    Within the trial grounds.


    With Jiang Baige wielding the Sword King¡¯s Sword at the forefront, the pressure on the tens of thousands of cultivators greatly decreased.


    They engaged inbat with members of the Foreign n whose cultivation levels were not far from their own, fighting fiercely.


    ¡°Vitality Sword!¡±


    Above in the sky, Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fists, his golden aura surged towards the heavens, drawing the attention of several Demon Generals of the Foreign n.


    But before they could get close, Qiao Jiaxi had already made his move.


    A sh of fierce crimson-gold energy swept out, beheading those few Demon Generals and casually ying them.


    Ancestor Ning watched Qiao Jiaxi attentively, eximing in admiration, ¡°What a Body Cultivator, not only has he broken the taboo of Body Cultivation being unable to fly, but he can also execute a Vitality Sword simr to sword beams, his strength is simply terrifying!¡±


    Boom!


    Before his words faded, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s figure leaped forward, and his indestructible heavy punch rained down furiously, shattering the head of another Demon General of the Foreign n with domineering power.


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, well done!¡±


    Long Tianxingughed heartily.


    He entered the Dragon Transformation Form, hisbat style simr to that of Qiao Jiaxi, involving fierce close-range fighting, seldom attacking from afar.


    His pair of silver dragon ws became even sharper, and glows of light wound around them; even a Middle-Rank Demon General Level Foreign n member, once touched by these sharp ws, would not die but would be seriously wounded.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Just then, a heart-racing roar sounded.


    Everyone turned towards the source.


    In the high sky, Huo Yunjie was bursting with sharp sword energy, his left hand holding the scabbard and the right hand grasping the hilt backward, he pulled with all his might, drawing a middle-grade Frost Sword enveloped in cold light.


    Tear!


    A dazzling de radiance hundreds of meters long cleaved through the air, plowing a shocking trench on the ground, and any Middle-Rank Demon General that crossed its path was split in two.


    ¡°What a Sword Drawing Technique, such power, terror incarnate!¡±


    On the cliff, the leaders of various sects changed their expressions.


    ¡°What a waste it would be for such a prodigious Sword Dao talent to not join our Sword King Sect,¡± murmured an elder with an Ancient Sword strapped to his back.


    He was a Supreme Elder of the Sword King Sect, a Spirit Sea Realm Sword Dao expert.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Second Disciple of Misty Sect, deeply favored by Sect Master Ye. Can your Sword King Sect offer him the position of the foremost genuine sessor?¡± Ancestor Ningughed.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Elder of Sword King Sect fell silent.


    Compete with Misty Sect for disciples?


    He wouldn¡¯t dare!


    In the middle area of the trial grounds.


    Mo Ying stood on a copsed boulder, with several dozen Underground Cavern Alien Race members lying around her, each cleaved by a single sword strike.


    ¡°The aura of these Underground Cavern Aliens is identical to that of the Alien Race that has appeared in the ancestralnds of our Ancient Soul n. It seems theye from the same world. If I could pass through these space doors, could I possibly infiltrate their home?¡±


    Mo Ying had a bold idea.


    But soon, she quickly shook her head, dismissing the n.


    Enter the Underground Cavern World alone?


    Forget it!


    That was too dangerous!


    Unless Ye Feng and Hu Feifei personally came, her current strength alone would mean marching to her death.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At that moment, dozens more of the Alien Race rushed over.


    ¡°Sword Combat Technique!¡±


    Mo Ying looked at them coldly, forming a sword with her fingers and tracing an arc in mid-air. The Breeze-riding Sword, pointing downward, followed this arc, instantly ying the Aliens.


    Then, she continued to move forward.


    The talents of the Element Gathering Realm present had an unspoken agreement.


    They led the other young cultivators, standing at the forefront, bearing the greatest pressure.


    The remaining Qi Refining Realm cultivators teamed up to deal with the Demon Soldier Level Underground Cavern Aliens that they had intentionally let slip through.


    On the cliff.


    Ye Feng watched the battle below and quietly took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.

 Chapter 411: 411: Xiao Fangus Mentality Explodes, Terrifying Zhu Yongfu

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Xiao Fangu¡¯s Mentality Explodes, Terrifying Zhu Yongfu


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a bit of Heroic Spirit Power in this ce!¡±


    Ye Feng looked down at the trial grounds below the cliff, and using the Wind Spirit Pearl, he secretly absorbed the unimed Heroic Spirit Power in this area.


    He consumed a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to conceal the phenomenon.


    As a result, no one noticed that Ye Feng¡¯s Heroic Spirit Power was secretly growing stronger.


    A time span as short as half an incense stick.


    Ye Feng realized that the Heroic Spirit Power of the trial grounds had been absorbed and refined by him, but it only increased his power by an amount equivalent to a seventh-level Element Gathering Realm cultivator.


    For him at this stage, such power was too weak.


    ¡°Sure enough, finding an Ancient Battlefield that could greatly increase my strength is bing increasingly difficult.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly furrowed his brow.


    At this moment, Mo Wenshi noticed the change in Ye Feng¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help eximing in shock, ¡°This is bad, Sect Master Ye¡¯s expression has changed, could it be that today¡¯s trial grounds will undergo a huge change?¡±<div>


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone¡¯splexion drastically changed.


    Ye Feng was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Yet, he was frowning!


    What significant event was about to happen?


    Everyone turned to look at Ye Feng, noticing that he was indeed furrowing his brows.


    This appearance clearly indicated he had encountered a problem.


    Whether it was the Supreme Elder of the Sword King Sect, the Blue Dragon King and Mo Minxi of the Myriad Inds Alliance, or Liu Ming in the Sect Main Hall, at this moment, they all felt an invisible pressure drawing near.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ye Feng really wanted to kick Mo Wenshi away.


    I just frowned for a moment, what are you making a fuss about?


    He quickly controlled his face to rx his eyebrows, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°So there is a problem?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, instead of feeling relieved, everyone felt an even greater sense of worry.


    Ye Feng was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    If even he was concerned, could it be a minor issue?


    ¡°Gentlemen, please watch the trial grounds at ease, and do not let your disciples suffer losses,¡± he said.


    After finishing his words, Ye Feng quickly consumed a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, enshrouding himself in a faint mist to avoid letting others see his facial expression.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is right.¡±


    All the Sect Leaders hastily focused on the trial grounds.<div>


    In the recent battle, out of tens of thousands of young cultivators, hundreds had already suffered severe injuries, and among them, many were the unlucky ones who fell dead on the spot, causing the Sect Masters present to feel distressed.


    At this stage, with talents from the Element Gathering Realm like Jiang Baige, Mo Ying, Bai Chunfeng, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, and others with extraordinary strength leading the charge at the front, they blocked the majority of the Demon Generals.


    However, danger still lurked behind them.


    And as time passed, there were still many Qi Refining Realm cultivators who were surrounded and attacked, suffering heavy damage, even falling.<div>


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the small-scale formation chart ¡®Demon-ying Sword Formation¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It really is!¡±


    ¡°Looking at their clothing, aren¡¯t those Misty Sect disciples?¡±


    At this time, Yunhua Zhenren and a few others who knew of this sword formation chart pointed at some of the battling groups below and widened their eyes in surprise.


    They saw Xu Dalei, Lei Xiaohu, Ning Xiangxiang, Lan Die, and other second-generation disciples each leading a seven-person squad, all holding Lower Grade Qingfeng Swords, executing this sword formation called ¡®Demon-ying Sword Formation¡¯ inbination.


    They grouped in sevens, forming a small circle, with seven Qingfeng Swords rotating around themselves, creating an exquisite sword array.


    As they pooled their collective strength, the power of each sword was amplified, and with their Qi Refining Realm Level 7 or above cultivation, they exhibited strengthparable to a Demi-transformed Demon Beast.


    Wherever they passed, Demon Soldier Level Foreign n members simply could not withstand them.


    ¡°They have actually perfected this sword formation, what highprehension skills!¡±


    Yunhua Zhenren eximed in surprise.


    During thest New Year gathering at Biyue Vi, he, Gong Qingqiu, and others had entered that millennium-old Demon-locking Tower, and forces from all sides had obtained this powerful ¡®Demon-ying Sword Formation¡¯.


    However, even if Yunhua Zhenren personally studied it, he could only barely refine it to the Perfect Stage.


    As for the disciples of Yunhua Sect, most were stuck at the Beginner or Minor Achievement stages, far inferior to the disciples of the Misty Sect.<div>


    Within the mist.


    Ye Feng watched the second-generation disciples as they offensively used the ¡°Demon-ying Sword Formation,¡± a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    This sword formation, of course, was one he had fully mastered to perfection after spending money, before personally instructing the Sect¡¯s disciples.


    Given enough time, perfection was inevitable.


    In the trial grounds.


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect also gathered together, led by several True Disciples of the Element Gathering Realm, such as Bai Minglu, Xiao Fangu, and Xi Xinyu, they were struggling to fend off the attacking enemies.


    ¡°How infuriating!¡±


    Xiao Fangu looked at Huo Yunjie in the distant sky, his mind exploding.


    He had thought that after his breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, he finally had the strength to challenge Huo Yunjie again.


    But who could have known, just moments ago, Huo Yunjie used the ¡°Sword Draw Technique,¡± and in an instant, he ughtered hundreds from the Foreign n, including several Demon Generals.


    This kind of strength was simply terrifying!


    ¡°Xiao Junior Brother, I told you long ago that you couldn¡¯t beat Huo Yunjie,¡± said Bai Minglu.


    He, too, performed the Sword Drawing Technique and with a stylish swing of his sword, he annihted a Lower Rank Demon General.<div>


    Afterward, he spit out the de of grass from his mouth, ¡°You see now? The gap between you two will only keep getting wider.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fangu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°Bai Senior Brother, how can you say that to Xiao Junior Brother?¡± Xi Xinyu, who was standing nearby, was not happy.


    Bai Minglu nced at Xi Xinyu, muttered ¡°simp¡± under his breath, and then, without saying more, continued on fighting the enemy.


    ¡°Ha, I can¡¯tpare to Huo Yunjie, but am I also inferior to Shi Lei and Li Jiaojiao?¡± Xiao Fangu was unconvinced.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the distance.


    Everyone looked up, only to see Shi Lei suspended high in the air, his hands forming gestures, the earth trembling beneath him, turning into bricks and bombarding them onto a Lower Rank Demon General.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    In the end, the Demon General was smashed to pieces.


    ¡°Shi Lei has be this strong?¡± Xiao Fangu found it hard to believe, his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Li Jiaojiao definitely can¡¯tpare to me.¡±


    Xiao Fangu quickly regained his confidence.<div>


    ¡°Li Family¡¯s Thirteen Saber Strikes!¡±


    A familiar, delicate shout came from a distance.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyelids twitched as he turned towards the sound, only to see Li Jiaojiao holding a sword in each hand and performing ¡°Wind Spirit Step,¡± avoiding the charge of a Lower Rank Demon General Level Three-eyed Mad Bull and unsheathing her des in a swift motion.


    Her knife skills were exquisite.


    Each strikended on the weak spots of the Three-eyed Mad Bull.


    After thirteen strikes, the Three-eyed Mad Bull mmed onto the ground with a thunderous boom, its bones entirely stripped out.


    As for its life, it was naturally gone.


    ¡°This knife work?!¡±


    The people present were all shocked.


    As for Xiao Fangu, he was gobsmacked.


    Li Jiaojiao had actually used the same techniques for cooking to deal with the creatures from the Underground Cavern Alien Race, and the results were astonishingly effective!


    How could anyone still live with that?


    He, a genius from the Qingyun Sect, was now inferior to a chef, which was utterly humiliating, frustrating, and infuriating!


    Thinking this, Xiao Fangu¡¯s mind exploded once again.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Xiao Junior Brother, take care of yourself,¡± said Bai Minglu as he patted Xiao Fangu¡¯s shoulder, sword in hand, and rushed out to continue ying enemies.


    Thetter half of the Trial Grounds.


    This ce was very close to the mountain wall that housed the space door, no more than ten miles away.


    Crack!


    A piece of rock on the ground shattered.


    A balding, portly middle-aged man climbed out of a pit in the ground, warily scanning his surroundings.


    ¡°Based on the deductions I made in the past period, the mysterious cave that might grant me an opportunity should be this ce, right?¡±


    Zhu Yongfu peeked out, examining his surroundings.


    Then, he quickly saw many ancient aliens charging toward him, and like a mole hiding in its burrow, he retracted his head back into the pit.


    Luckily for him, these aliens didn¡¯t notice, and they all headed towards the middle of the Trial Grounds, shing with disciples like Mo Ying, Qiao Jiaxi, and others.


    ¡°What fierce fighting!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu once again peeked out, watching the grand battle in the center of the Trial Grounds, where there were even powerhouses at the High Order Element Gathering Realm, causing hisplexion to change.


    ¡°It looks like my deduction was not wrong; this ce is engaged in a great battle. I can take this opportunity to quickly absorb Evil Qi or collect Demon Cores to rapidly enhance my personal strength,¡± Zhu Yongfu chuckled to himself.


    Suddenly, he lifted his head to look at the cliffs dozens of miles away.


    A vague and familiar shadow hidden in the mist made his pupils contract, and he blurted out involuntarily.


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s Ye Feng!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu trembled violently and immediately withdrew into the pit.

 Chapter 412: 412: The Expansion of the Time-Space Door, Braggart King Mos Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412: The Expansion of the Time-Space Door, Braggart King Mos Quasi-Emperor


    ¡°This damned Ye Feng, why is he always like a lingering ghost?¡±


    Zhu Yongfu hid in the underground tunnel, shivering.


    Having finally deduced a great opportunity, it didn¡¯t take long after poking his head out for him to encounter the nightmarish Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng was shrouded in mist, that elegantly upright familiar silhouette, even if turned to ashes, Zhu Yongfu would recognize it.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stay in this damned ce!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu quickly crawled back along the tunnel the way he hade.


    Even though his deduction wasn¡¯t wrong, seeing Ye Feng here made Zhu Yongfu feel uneasy all over.


    Even if Ye Feng hadn¡¯t noticed him, he didn¡¯t dare stay long.


    If he were discovered, that would be the end of him!


    ¡°I must survive!¡±<div>


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to dangerous ces!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu used his hands and feet to crawl rapidly through the tunnel.


    Thetter half of the trial grounds.


    Quite a few Demon Soldier Level monsters of the Foreign n discovered this tunnel, cocking their heads at the entrance and sniffing, detecting an appetizing scent.


    ¡°Woo-ow!¡±


    A One-eyed Netherworld Wolf let out a piercing howl, and the next moment, dozens of Demon Soldier Level Netherworld Wolves charged over and followed the tunnel in pursuit.


    Soon, several Demon General Level creatures discovered the tunnel as well.


    The excitement in their eyes was unmistakable as they too followed the trail out of the tunnel, frightening Zhu Yongfu inside to howl and hasten his escape.


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky!¡±


    Zhu Yongfu didn¡¯t even bother to kill the Demon Soldier Level beasts chasing him.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t defeat them, but if he stopped, the Demon General Level creatures further behind would catch up to him.


    To save his own life, he had to crawl with all his might.


    Ye Feng was unaware that Zhu Yongfu had been to the scene.


    He stood at the edge of a cliff, overlooking the entire trial grounds.


    So far, behind the ten space doors, a total of six High-Rank Demon Generals had appeared, all formidable in strength.


    However, Jiang Baige, the top disciple of the Sword King Sect, possessed extraordinarybat prowess, ying four High-Rank Demon Generals single-handedly.


    The remaining two were in respectively by Bai Chunfeng and Mo Ying.


    ¡°Jiang Baige is getting stronger and stronger,¡± said Mu Ruxue, her lips parting lightly, her voice cool and clear, at the edge of the cliff.


    She believed that she was not weaker than Jiang Baige in an equal-level fight.<div>


    But since her current level of cultivation was not as high as his, she would likely be pressured by him in a real battle.


    ¡°Indeed, Jiang Baige¡¯s strength is exceptional; temporarily, no one among the younger generation is his match,¡± Mo Minxi also remarked.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng looked toward Mo Minxi.


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader, your cultivation is not weak; could it be that you think you are not Jiang Baige¡¯s match either?¡± Ye Feng asked.<div>


    Because he was enshrouded in light mist, the others couldn¡¯t see any of his expressions, nor could they guess the intent behind his question.


    ¡°My cultivation level is not low, but I¡¯m not too adept at fighting. In an equal-levelbat, I am slightly inferior to Jiang Baige in strength,¡± said Mo Minxi, her voice cool.


    She knew that her father had always wanted to push her toward Ye Feng.


    But suddenly, she realized something.


    Ye Feng was too strong!


    Originally, she felt that she was more than sufficient for Ye Feng.


    Yet now it seemed that she was not worthy of him at all.


    After all, he was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm!


    Even though she was regarded as a proud daughter of heaven, at this moment she hadn¡¯t even reached the Spirit Sea Realm, the disparity between them was not insignificant.


    ¡°Look, the number of Foreign n members appearing behind the space portal has decreased a lot. Could it be¡­ they are scared?¡±


    Someone pointed to the space portal a hundred miles away and asked loudly.


    The crowd turned their gaze in that direction.


    Indeed, as that person said, behind the space portal, there were only a few members of the Foreign n scrambling through, and some, upon appearing, seemed to hear strange calls before scurrying back into the space portal.<div>


    ¡°Could this be what Sect Master Ye was worried about?¡± Mo Wenshi frowned, sensing that the situation was far from simple.


    ¡°Very likely!¡±


    The others remembered Ye Feng frowning, and it seemed he had anticipated the current anomaly.


    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Ye Feng felt frustrated inside.


    However, he could only act as if nothing had happened, standing unflinchingly like a sharp sword in his original spot.


    Seeing his calm demeanor, everyone¡¯s taut nerves rxed a bit.


    ¡°Everyone, by eradicating the creatures from the Underground Cavern Alien Race within the trial grounds, you may take a temporary rest to conserve your strength,¡± Liu Ming reminded loudly, fearing the young cultivators below would continue to fight to the death.


    ¡°Fall back first, replenish what¡¯s been lost!¡±


    ¡°I need to heal my injuries too.¡±


    Hearing the announcement, many cultivators quickly retreated.


    After the battle that had just urred, many were injured.


    For the less unfortunate, arms and legs were missing.<div>


    For the more unfortunate ones, they died on the spot.


    Luckily, with the presence of highly cultivated Sect Master level experts, as long as the missing parts were retrieved, they could be reattached right there and then, causing no major issues.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, we¡¯re back.¡±


    Li Jiaojiao, with a kitchen knife in both hands, returned to the edge of the cliff with Mo Ying, Shi Lei and others.


    Ye Feng nced over and saw his disciples dirty and injured, though luckily, with Nanny Yan Ruyu constantly with the group, some disciples who were nearly fatal received good fortune and managed to cling onto life.


    As for the sects without a nanny like Yan Ruyu, they weren¡¯t so fortunate.


    Soon, the disciples had replenished their resources.


    Now, each disciple of the Misty Sect had cultivated the ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, granting them stamina in battle.


    In terms of consumption, they had an advantage.


    Before long, the others had also recovered.


    Within the crowd.


    Dong Qiang stood behind the leaders of the Liuyun Sect, with his head lowered, trying to make himself as unnoticeable as possible.


    ¡°Damn it, Ye Feng is actually a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, what a misjudgment!¡± Demon King Huyuan cursed under his breath.<div>


    ¡°Who could have thought that this guy is also a Great Power, no weaker than my past self, this is a bit troublesome,¡± Dong Dongqiang also expressed concern.


    Hearing the two men, Dong Qiang remained silent.


    He had always said that he didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Ye Feng.


    Now, it seemed his decision was correct. As for Huyuan and Dong Dongqiang hidden in his Sea of Consciousness, who always thought Ye Feng was easy to deal with and were not cautious enough,


    ¡°Luckily I¡¯m a coward, otherwise, if I became an enemy of Sect Master Ye, I would have probably been dead by now,¡± Dong Qiang secretly felt relieved.


    Boom!


    Just then, an unexpected change urred.


    The ten space portals began to tremble, and the next moment, ancient roars echoed from behind the portals.


    Whoosh!


    The bodies of the Underground Cavern Alien Race thaty on the trial grounds started to tremble, their previously fallen forms now bleeding anew!


    Hum!


    Demon Blood converged in the air and then infused into the cliff walls, causing mutations in the ten space portals, which began to expand rapidly and move closer to each other.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    ¡°There are experts among the Underground Cavern Alien Race who are remotely controlling that Demon Blood, forcibly merging the space portals. If they seed, powerful members of the Underground Cavern Alien Race will surely appear.¡±


    The Blue Dragon King noticed something amiss and hastily shouted.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, do we need to take action now and forcibly interrupt the integration of the spatial gate?¡± Liu Ming looked towards Ye Feng beside him.


    When the others heard the voice, they all looked over, seemingly treating Ye Feng as the main pir of support.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t immediately reply.


    He noticed that the crisis awareness of the sect was not strong, indicating that even if the spatial gate were to fully integrate, it seemed there wouldn¡¯t be any grave danger.


    Therefore, Ye Feng calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue, no need to panic!¡±


    ¡°Really just a minor issue?¡± The crowd looked at each other.


    It might be a small problem for someone at the Divine Origin Realm, but for them, it could potentially be a terrifying disaster.


    While the crowd was worried, the spatial gate finallypleted the integration, turning dark gold in color.


    Within it, three terrifying auras surged out.


    The pressure emitted by those of the middle-ranked Spirit Sea Realm instantly released, vast and deep like the ocean, shaking the entire trial grounds, even making people like Liu Ming and Mo Wenshi take on a serious expression.


    ¡°Three mid-rank Demon Kings!¡±


    Sect leaders from various sects had serious expressions, each taking out their spiritual artifacts, ready to go all out.


    ¡°Hee hee hee!¡±


    ¡°Not even a Demon Emperor of the Divine Origin Realm, this world is still as weak as ever.¡±


    ¡°Begin summoning the Quasi-Emperor.¡±


    As soon as these three mid-rank Demon Kings appeared, they scanned the area with their spiritual sense, and then their gaze fell on Liu Ming, Ancestor Ning, the Supreme Elder of the Sword King Sect, and other Spirit Sea Realm experts, sneering contemptuously.


    Seeing that theypletely ignored Ye Feng and the protector Hu Feifei, the crowd exchanged nces.


    ¡°It seems that these three mid-rank Demon Kings are unable to sense the aura of two great powers at the Divine Origin Realm, Sect Master Ye and Protector Hu Feifei. They think that we¡¯re the only practitioners here with average strength.¡±


    Liu Ming murmured.


    At this, everyone felt an urge tough.


    A Quasi-Emperor is equivalent to a half-step Great Venerable.


    This meant that those three mid-rank Demon Kings were preparing to summon a foreign n powerhouse of that level, which in past Demon ying Conferences would have required the Commandery Prince himself to deal with.


    But now, we have Sect Master Ye!


    A mere Quasi-Emperor,ing here would be courting death.


    With this thought, everyone stood taller and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    Ye Feng did not take action.


    But Protector Hu Feifei seemed eager to try.


    In thetter half of the trial grounds.


    The three mid-rank Demon Kings each stretched out a finger to their foreheads, taking out demon blood, and drew a special light array in mid-air.


    Immediately after, a one-eyed muscr man, over three meters tall, carrying a huge axe, walked out of the light array.


    With a swing of his axe, a violent gale swept out, shaking the trial grounds.


    ¡°I am the deputy of the King of the Underground Cavern, Mos Quasi-Emperor!¡±


    The muscr man¡¯s expression was cold, and he exuded an aura as deep and heavy as the abyss, whichnded on everyone, crushing like a copsing mountain, creating immense pressure.


    Yet, the crowd showed no trace of fear.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mos Quasi-Emperor frowned slightly.


    He noticed something off with the expressions of the human race on the ground.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single High-Rank Demon King level expert among them, yet oddly, everyone was so calm.


    Some even had contempt in their eyes!


    ¡°Mos Quasi-Emperor, your oppressive might shocks the universe, it must have scared those human race experts silly, so they all froze on the spot, unable to react,¡± one of the mid-rank Demon Kings ttered.


    ¡°Right, Mos Quasi-Emperor, with your overwhelming presence, you will dominate through the ages, without any rivals. Under your leadership, we will surely ascend to the surface, establish a new branch, and begin to gradually expand in this world.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will all be the great heroes who have expanded thend.¡±


    The remaining two mid-rank Demon Kings were also quite pleased with themselves.


    The reason they had the massive assault of Demon Generals and Demon Soldier Level Foreign n members previously was not to conquer the surface, but to send them to their deaths.


    Once enough demon blood had umted, the teleportation array could be activated.


    And now, they had seeded!


    Three Middle-Rank Demon Kings and a fearsome Quasi-Emperor, riding on an invincible momentum, descended, destined to sweep across the battlefield as true conquerors!


    ¡°The mere Human Race, weak as ants, not to mention my personal intervention, any one of you three could ughter wildly among these human cultivators.¡±


    Mockingly, Mos Quasi-Emperor said with a coldugh.


    He raised his head, looking up at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators on the cliff, licked his lips, and contemted how to toy with these humans.@@novelbin@@


    On the edge of the cliff.


    Everyone heard the bragging of Mos Quasi-Emperor and the others and struggled to hold back theirughter.


    ¡°So, Sect Master Ye was deliberately concealing his aura to watch the joke unfold with these Underground Cavern Alien Race members!¡±


    Liu Ming said, suddenly realizing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, when will you take action?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please hold back from taking action for a while longer, so that we can continue to enjoy the braggadocio of these few from the Underground Cavern Alien Race.¡±


    The Sect Leaders from the various major sects winked and gestured at each other.


    Some of them took out special Spiritual Artifacts to record the sound and scene, preparing to use it as material for light-hearted gossipter.


    Ye Feng stood on the edge of the cliff with a peculiar expression.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Mos Quasi-Emperor and his group to be so full of bluster without even having made a move, already touting the merits they would supposedly earn in the future.


    For a moment, Ye Feng, too, fell silent.


    He really wanted to continue listening to these Braggart Kings blow their own trumpets.


    ¡°Listen up, humans above, I offer you a chance to surrender.¡±


    ¡°Whosoever can kneel before me and kowtow a hundred times, I will, albeit reluctantly, ept as a fierce general in my ranks.¡±


    It was then that the Braggart King, Mos Quasi-Emperor, spoke up again.


    His voice resonated powerfully, filling the entire Trial Grounds.


    Upon hearing this, Ancestor Ning and others exchanged bemused nces.


    This Mos Quasi-Emperor sure had a thick face!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, have you all been scared silly?¡±


    Mos Quasi-Emperor, seeing no onee forward, snorted coldly, feeling that his majesty had been seriously challenged.


    ¡°In the Underground Cavern World, I¡¯m a lord of my domain; even a casual swipe of my hand can split mountains and tear the earth asunder. To be a fierce general under mymand is the good fortune you¡¯ve cultivated over hundreds of lifetimes, do not fail to recognize this good fortune!¡±


    As he spoke, Mos Quasi-Emperor realized that the human cultivators on the cliff remained indifferent.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Damn it, to dare scoff at me, I have decided to split you all to death!¡±


    Mos Quasi-Emperor lost his yful mood, axes in hand, he soared into the air, beginning to gather the formidable aura that was vast as the sea.


    The aura of almost a Great Venerable burst forth, instantly sweeping over the entire Trial Grounds.


    Even the likes of Ancestor Ning and Liu Ming took on grave expressions, unanimously turning their heads to look towards Ye Feng hidden in the mist.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Someone shouted, hoping Ye Feng would make a move.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d like to listen to this Braggart King¡¯s rubbish talk a bit longer,¡± Ye Feng said softly, seemingly a bit regretful.


    He extended his right hand and made a motion as if pressing down through the air.


    Bang!


    The Braggart King Mos Quasi-Emperor, just as he surged into the sky, axe raised, felt a terrifying force bearing down on him, a fear even more dreadful than facing the King of the Underground Cavern.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a Divine Origin Realm here!¡±


    Those were thest words of the Braggart King in this world.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was crushed to the ground by a golden palm imprint, his body bursting into dust, and even the Spirit Shadow he had barely managed to form was obliterated.


    ¡°This, this, this!¡±


    The remaining three Middle-Rank Demon Kings stuttered, their eyes bulging in shock, feeling a chill wash over them.

 Chapter 413: 413: The End of the Trial Grounds, News of the Blood Demon Main Hall

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413: The End of the Trial Grounds, News of the Blood Demon Main Hall


    Mos Quasi-Emperor, a Half-Step Great Venerable who had formed a Spirit Shadow of his Primordial Spirit, had been pped to death just like that?


    The three Middle Rank Demon Kings were initially dumbfounded.


    Then, their faces were filled with shock.


    They stood in ce, looked up, and saw the figure extending a hand from the cliff¡¯s edge, realizing that the person was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s someone from the Divine Origin Realm here!¡±


    The trio uttered the very same words as Mos Quasi-Emperor had before turning to flee.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three golden palm imprints descended from the sky, carrying an unstoppable, invincible oppression, pulverizing them into dust.


    At this moment, four palm imprints appeared on the ground.


    Though they weren¡¯trge nor deep, the corpses of Demon Kings and Quasi-Emperor level beings within them emanated a wisp of smoke, which was chilling to behold.<div>


    They were three Middle Rank Demon Kings and an almost Divine Origin-level Quasi-Emperor, who had all been pped to death by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is mighty!¡±


    Ancestor Ning was the first to offer ttery.


    ¡°Old fox!¡± the Sect Leaders of the various major sects secretly cursed before also starting to offerpliments and praise.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Being praised and ttered indeed was pleasing.


    However, he knew his strength wasn¡¯t particrly strong and he needed to improve it quickly. After briefly enjoying the feeling of being praised, he immediately adjusted his mindset and once again became humble.


    ¡°You all praise me too much,¡±


    Ye Feng said softly, looking at the four palm imprints below and said no more.


    Initially, he had ns to subdue Braggart King Mos Quasi-Emperor and the remaining three Middle Rank Demon Kings, turning them into the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of the Misty Sect.


    That way, the strength of his physical body could surge dramatically.


    Unfortunately, the System indicated that they did not fulfill the criteria.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll need to spend some time visiting famous mountains and rivers, seeking more powerful Demonic Beasts to include them in the Spirit Beast Pavilion,¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    There were many methods to increase one¡¯s strength.


    Recruiting new disciples, Elders, Protectors, Stewards, and Spiritual Beasts.


    Furthermore, one could visit Ancient Battlefields, devouring more Unimed Heroic Spirit Power.


    As the saying goes, even the leg of a mosquito is meat.


    The umted Heroic Spirit Power from each Ancient Battlefield and Ancient City could help increase one¡¯s strength little by little.@@novelbin@@<div>


    It just took more time.


    ¡°Sect Master, has this trial ended?¡± Mo Ying looked down at the trial grounds below with curiosity and asked.


    Following the battle just now, no new beings from the Underground Cavern Alien Race had emerged from the vast spatial gate behind it.


    Could it be that they were to wait here for three days?<div>


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew out from behind the spatial gate, sweeping across the earth and lifting many corpses of the Underground Cavern Alien Race. In midair, they formed a fierce and massive face with six eyes.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are also a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm. Why do you disregard your status and attack my subordinates?¡±


    The massive face¡¯s voice was cold, giving off an ice-cold and ruthless feeling.


    Staring at that fierce and massive face, everyone felt shivers down their spines, an involuntary urge to kneel on the ground surging within them.


    Divine Origin Realm!


    The owner of that massive face was a Great Power!


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the King of the Underground Cavern Foreign n; he¡¯s actually still alive!¡± Mo Ying said with a heavy expression while staring at that fierce, massive face.


    As a child, she had witnessed her people sacrifice themselves to destroy the King of the Foreign n, leaving her as the sole survivor of the Ancient Soul n.


    Yet unexpectedly, the King of the Foreign n had notpletely perished.


    The consciousness of the opponent still existed in the world!


    ¡°Why should I, the Sect Master, exin my actions to you?¡± Ye Feng said, hands behind his back, indifferently.<div>


    ¡°Very well! Very well indeed! Once I return to my peak, I willmand the myriad Underground Cavern Demon Races to annihte all of you!¡±


    The King of the Foreign n¡¯s massive face roared in anger.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng pped from a distance, shattering the fierce and massive face in midair.


    ¡°What a lot of nonsense!¡± Ye Feng said coldly.


    In the Underground Cavern World.


    Atop a ruined altar.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A roar full of anger sounded, and another fierce and massive face emerged above the altar, its eyes filled with callousness.


    ¡°The Human Race on the surface has be even more powerful, encountering someone from the Divine Origin Realm in this n of ours. It seems, I must take that path,¡±


    The massive face took a deep breath, turned its head, and looked towards a deste ancient path with a sh of fear in its eyes.


    But, to regain his former self and improve his cultivation level, he had no choice but to take this path.


    Once sessful, his strength would surge dramatically.<div>


    ¡­


    At the top of the cliff.


    Everyone stared at the empty trial grounds, their mood heavy.


    ¡°The Underground Cavern Alien Race actually has someone in the Divine Origin Realm; this is troublesome,¡± Hall Master Liu Ming said, his expression grim.


    ¡°Meet force with force, and stem water with earth,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Worrying about it wouldn¡¯t help.


    The enemy wouldn¡¯t disappear just because of their concerns. What they needed to do was to improve themselves as quickly as possible.


    As the saying goes, one must be strong themselves to strike hard. As long as they were powerful enough, they could break through anything.


    Crack!


    At that moment, a cracking sound came from the mountain wall opposite the trial field, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    The massive space portal had started shrinking back down and turned into the original ten space portals, arrayed back onto the stone wall.


    Crack!


    Another cracking sound.<div>


    All except for the portal on the far right copsed and then vanished without a trace.


    ¡°The breakdown of the space portals is a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, now that only thest space portal is left, they can¡¯t merge anymore. Even if it¡¯s open for a long time, it will only allow those at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm from the Underground Cavern Alien Race through.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the moment, it seemed that the King of the Foreign n wouldn¡¯t attack.


    Once the Commandery Prince advanced to the Divine Origin Realm, County King City would still be secure.


    Hum!


    Another sound rang out, and thest space portal began to blur. Eventually, only a faint shadow remained imprinted on the mountain wall, waiting for its revival one day.


    ¡°It seems we must have someone stand guard here in the future,¡± Ye Feng said, pointing at the shadow of the space portal.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Liu Ming nodded in agreement.


    Past space portals would directly disappear without leaving any mark, but this time, an abnormality had urred. They couldn¡¯t predict when it might suddenly open again; hence, it was essential to have someone on guard.


    And that someone must be a Spirit Sea Realm expert with sufficient strength.


    ¡°Elder Mo, from now on, you will be in charge of guarding this ce. Report back immediately if there¡¯s any situation,¡± Liu Ming instructed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Wenshi nodded.


    Having ascended to the first level of the Spirit Sea Realm, his strength was more than enough to eliminate any of the Underground Cavern Alien Race that came through the space portal with ease.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s clean up the trial grounds. This trial ising to a close,¡± Liu Ming announced loudly.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The disciples of the various sects hurriedly rushed into the trial grounds. Regardless of whether they had killed the alien corpses on the ground themselves, they collected everything they came across.


    Mo Ying, Long Tianxing, and the others flew down too and took away the Demon Cores.


    ¡°So many Demon Race bloodlines, time to absorb a batch!¡±


    Ye Feng selected some corpses of Demon General Level Foreign ns and transferred their Spirit Blood, storing it forter fusion when he returned to the sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, we are very grateful for your assistance this time,¡± the leaders of the various powers continued their ttery.


    ¡°You are too kind,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Several hourster.


    The trial ground had been cleared.


    All the alien corpses had been divided among the various powers, with everyone having good gains.


    After that, Mo Wenshi, with four high-ranking experts from the Element Gathering Realm, guarded the ce, while the others returned to the surface za through the passage.


    ¡°To celebrate the sessful conclusion of this Demon-ying event, I will hold a grand banquet and I kindly ask you all to grace it with your presence,¡± Liu Ming pped his hands, and immediately countless maids began to set tables and prepare seats; everyone wore smiles and promptly took their seats to eat.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    At the peak of a mountain shrouded in a blood-colored mist.


    Here were constructed many ancient temples, each engraved with images of women being forced into servitude as furnace cauldrons, enduring heartless devouring¡ªa fearsome sight.


    In some temples, the faint sound of women¡¯s cries, as well as the curses and roars of other cultivators, could be heard.


    At this moment, within the blood-colored temples.


    Bang!


    A burly figure, upon hearing the message that had just been ryed,shed out in anger, shattering the stone table with a palm strike.


    ¡°How dare the Misty Sect eliminate our hall master stationed on the outskirts of the Southern River Basin¡ªoutrageous!¡± he eximed, his aura so oppressive that it gave one the palpable sensation of being crushed by mountains.


    The many Spirit Sea Realm experts in the hall didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily and knelt on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°Vice Hall Master, please calm your anger!¡±


    Outside the great hall, suddenly a voice was heard.

 Chapter 414: 414: The Return Journey, Paper Fan Young Master, Hoodwinking the Vice Hall Master

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414: The Return Journey, Paper Fan Young Master, Hoodwinking the Vice Hall Master


    A schr with a fairplexion entered the hall.


    This person had handsome features and lightly fluttered his paper fan, his demeanor exuding a triumphant spring breeze.


    With his arrival, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°With the death of the Vice Temple Master, our Blood Demon Hall¡¯s arrangements in the Southern River Basin havee to a deadlock. How could I, the Hall Master, not be furious?¡±


    The burly man snorted coldly.


    The fair-faced schr sped his hands and said, ¡°Vice Hall Master, this young master has already reviewed thetest intelligence. The Misty Sect is a One-Star force, but its Sect Master Ye Feng, as well as Protector Fox Consort Feifei, are both Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm. We must proceed with them cautiously.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± the Vice Hall Master furrowed his thick brows.


    ¡°Indeed, it is,¡± the fair-faced schr nodded in confirmation.


    The Vice Hall Master pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Paper Fan Young Master, your cultivation level might not be high, but you are our Blood Demon Hall¡¯s brain trust. In your opinion, how should we address this matter appropriately?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation is the only way to achieve mutual victory!¡±<div>


    The Paper Fan Young Master smiled slightly, giving off a feeling of a refreshing spring breeze.


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± the Vice Hall Master was stunned.


    The Paper Fan Young Master said with a smile, ¡°Vice Hall Master, you may not be aware, but within the Southern River Basin, there are no few forces that harbor enmity toward the Misty Sect. Among them, the most worth coborating with is certainly the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.¡±


    The Vice Hall Master was stunned once again.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect?


    What on earth is that?


    He had never heard of it before!


    He fell into thought, but after a long while, he still couldn¡¯t recall any information about this power.


    ¡°Paper Fan Young Master, what is the situation with this force? Since you are advising me, the Hall Master, to cooperate with them, could it be that they also have a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm?¡± the Vice Hall Master asked in a deep voice.


    A power that has such a strong presence, yet unknown to him, was definitely an oversight on his part.


    ¡°This power has always been hidden underground, rarely known to anyone. I also only identally came across it while traveling in the Southern River Basin, and had a chat with their old sect master.¡± exined the Paper Fan Young Master, still smiling.


    ¡°Do they have a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm?¡± the Vice Hall Master was very concerned about this question.


    With both Ye Feng and Hu Feifei as Great Powers of the Misty Sect, although the Blood Demon Hall also had several Divine Origin realmists, aside from himself, the Vice Hall Master, other Divine Origin realmists were not present in the main hall.


    He alone was no match for the Misty Sect.


    ¡°The Hall Master is overthinking. The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect doesn¡¯t have a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm. However, they possess a setup that is not inferior to that of the Divine Origin Realm. If we coborate, we can definitely break through the Misty Sect from the shadows.¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master revealed another important piece of information.


    Upon hearing this, the Vice Hall Master fell silent.


    In his mind, anything below the Divine Origin Realm was insignificant.


    Since the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect did not have a true Divine Origin Realmist, how could they possibly contend with the Misty Sect?<div>


    Could it be a formation that they relied on?


    With this thought, the Vice Hall Master became even more puzzled.


    ¡°Vice Hall Master, why don¡¯t I lead the way so we can pay a visit to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and properly assess the strength of this demon sect?¡± suggested the Paper Fan Young Master.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that sounds good, let¡¯s do that for now!¡±<div>


    The Vice Hall Master agreed.


    Before long, the two of them, one after the other, flew past a range of majestic mountains and ridges, then crossed over a barren desert, eventually entering the Southern River Basin.


    ¡­


    County King City.


    The banquet hosted by Liu Ming had just concluded.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators from various powers feasted to their hearts¡¯ content.


    At the banquet, from time to time, leaders from different sects woulde up with their followers to toast Ye Feng, simply to be acquainted.


    Ye Feng did not put on airs.


    He responded with a slight smile to everyone who came to offer a toast, engaging in small talk and getting to know quite a few people.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this banquet ends here. Thank you all for your presence. Should the Foreign n cross the space gate again, I, as Sect Master, will certainly notify everyone in a timely manner,¡± Liu Ming said as he sped his hands towards the crowd.


    Soon after, the guests dispersed one after another.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please, stay a moment!¡±


    The Supreme Elder of the Sword King Sect, apanied by his subordinates, approached Ye Feng.<div>


    ¡°This is the token of our Sword King Sect. If you have time, you are always wee to visit the Sword King Sect,¡± the Supreme Elder said as he presented a sword-shaped jade token with both hands.


    ¡°You are too kind, Daoist friend,¡± Ye Feng replied as he epted the sword-shaped token.


    His gaze swept across the room andnded on Jiang Baige, the majestic chief disciple of the Sword King Sect. He noticed Jiang was looking at him with eyes full of respect.


    ¡°Jiang Baige, with the Sword King Physique, 28 years old, cultivation at the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, and of supreme grade talent¡ªtruly a genuine genius!¡±


    Ye Feng sized up Jiang Baige, silently analyzing him in his mind.


    ¡°Greetings to Sect Master Ye!¡± Jiang Baige immediately greeted with a bow as their eyes met.


    Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment, and then with a wave of his great hand, he and his disciples soared into the sky, boarding the Spirit Snake Flying Boat to return to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Shi Lei, what have we gained this time?¡±


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Ye Feng turned and asked.


    Shi Lei took out a handbook and said, ¡°Sect Master Uncle, during this trial, we have obtained a total of 130 Demon General Level Demon Cores: one upper rank, nine middle rank, and the rest lower rank.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are many excellent refining materials taken from the bodies of the Foreign n, totaling over three hundred pieces.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are also the numerous Dual-Winged Demons under themand of the Vine Giant¡ªa total of a thousand, all packed into the Spatial Treasure Box as you instructed,¡± Shi Lei continued, pointing to a treasure box beside him.


    This was a Spatial Treasure Box, forged with a supreme grade Refining Furnace at great expense by Ye Feng, the interior of which was equivalent to a Minor Heavenly World with dimensions of a hundred meters in length, width, and height.<div>


    Inside, it was filled with the fallen corpses of those flying demonic fiends.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what do we want these Dual-Winged Demons for?¡± Li Jiaojiao, standing to the side, asked with a look of confusion written on her face.


    ¡°They are the raw materials for crafting Floating Spheres,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    Without the carcasses of these flying demonic fiends, it is impossible to craft Floating Spheres. And with the gains from this battle, the Dual-Winged Demon carcasses in the Spatial Treasure Box were plentiful, enough tost a very long time.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, these are important refining materials!¡±


    The disciples suddenly realized.


    Ye Feng added, ¡°I forgot to mention, any demonic beast with the talent for flight can be used as a material for crafting Floating Spheres.¡±


    Hearing this, some people instinctively looked towards the Iron w Dragon Eagle.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Lao Tie felt a chill and quickly said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, I¡­ I¡¯m one of us!¡±@@novelbin@@


    At his words, the disciples chuckled.


    Even Ye Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he said, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t touch our own. What I mean is, in the future when you go out for training and encounter evil flying demonic beasts, you can y them and bring them back to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°We will remember your instructions.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.<div>


    ¡­


    While Ye Feng and his people were returning to the Misty Sect, below the ck Stone Wastnd, the Paper Fan Young Master had already brought the Vice Hall Master of the Blood Demon Main Hall to the second underground level of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, standing in front of the twelve stone pirs.


    ¡°Paper Fan Young Master, wee to our abode!¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, holding a wooden staff, came walking slowly, and his eyes brimmed with warmth as he noticed the arrival of the Paper Fan Young Master and the Vice Hall Master.


    ¡°A Half-Step Great Venerable?¡± The Vice Hall Master nced at the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and found his cultivation level was not very high, far inferior to his own.


    ¡°I have let the Vice Hall Master down; within our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, there is no real Divine Origin Realm Great Power standing guard. The highest in cultivation among us is myself, who has only just broken through to Half-Step Great Venerable, far from the Divine Origin Realm,¡± the old Sect Master said with a smile, appearing very humble.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Vice Hall Master, with his hands sped behind his back, looked towards a Meat Mountain Monster that had been devoured to the point of shriveling and said in astonishment, ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    ¡°This object is known as the ¡®Meat Mountain Monster¡¯; it can be regarded as a puppet,¡± the old Sect Master hesitated for a moment before continuing his exnation. ¡°With this, our Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect can exert the strength of the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°A Great Power-level puppet?¡± The Vice Hall Master was quite surprised.


    ¡°Indeed, it is a Great Power-level puppet. Unfortunately, this puppet has not been fully refined by the old Sect Master, so it can only exhibit the strength of a Half-Step Great Venerable. Old Sect Master, I am correct, am I not?¡± the Paper Fan Young Master said lightly, waving his fan with a smile that was not quite a smile as he looked at the old Sect Master.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s due to my inadequacy in learning,¡± the old Sect Master said with an embarrassed expression.


    Listening to their conversation, the Vice Hall Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he first heard that the Meat Mountain Monster in front of him had the strength of the Divine Origin Realm, he was truly shaken.


    Now, hearing that the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect could not fully unleash the strength of this Great Power-level puppet, a strong desire for possession quietly took root in the Vice Hall Master¡¯s heart.


    He looked up, his lips curling into a sinister smile.

 Chapter 417: 417: Merging Special Spirit Blood, Li Jiaojiaos Execution

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Merging Special Spirit Blood, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s Execution


    As Ye Feng announced the reward rules, everyone in Misty Sect, whether elders or disciples, was brimming with longing.


    Promoted to the Spirit Sea Realm and rewarded with an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Looking at the entire Southern River Basin, only Ye Feng could be so generous.


    ¡°Now, I am at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm. With hard work, when I get promoted to the Spirit Sea Realm, I can also receive a simr reward of a Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu clenched his fists in secret.


    Disciples at the Element Gathering Realm level like Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, Yan Ruyu, Jia Yn, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, and others were also brimming with enthusiasm.


    They had already broken through the levels of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Though they were still far from reaching the Spirit Sea Realm, at least they were starting from a much higher point than others.


    In midair.


    Li Zilong gently stroked the Dragon Bone Spear in front of him, which was about two and a half meters long. The weapon, hollow in the middle, had a spine-like graceful curve and could burst into a fierce aura with a light shake, showing astonishing power.<div>


    Considering that the main body of this Spiritual Artifact was forged using the spine of the Mad Python King, and that the spearhead was quite long with sharp edges, it looked more like a Long Spear overall.


    So, he had an idea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the ¡®Mad Dragon Bone Spear¡¯!¡±


    Li Zilong came up with the name.


    Mad, taken from the first character of the Mad Python King.


    Dragon, because this spear resembled a long dragon.


    Bone, because the whole material of this spear is bone.


    Spear, because it¡¯s shaped like a Long Spear.


    Hum!


    The Mad Dragon Bone Spear seemed alive, trembling as if it liked the name very much.


    ¡°New buddy, from today onwards, we¡¯ll be partners in life. Henceforth, I hope you¡¯ll join me on the battlefield to y enemies!¡±


    Li Zilong used the spear de to cut his finger and started the refinement process.


    As a drop of blood seeped into the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, the body of the spear began to emit waves of faint white light, amidst which firework-like phenomena burst forth, creating an astonishing sight.


    Eventually, all the light converged inward.


    Li Zilong found that he had formed a close connection with the Mad Dragon Bone Spear.


    ¡°I have finally seeded in refining it!¡±


    He was very happy and reached out to grab the Mad Dragon Bone Spear.


    Hum!


    The Mad Dragon Bone Spear emitted a crisp dragon chant, radiating brilliance that spiraled around Li Zilong, making him appear like an invincible god of war.<div>


    Li Zilong flew over the skies of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, continuously sweeping and thrusting, bing more proficient with this brand-new Spiritual Artifact, which felt increasingly apt in his hands.


    ¡°With the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, Li Zilong¡¯s strength would go up by several small realms. We have to admit that each Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact brings significant improvement.¡± Ye Feng murmured, watching Li Zilong high in the sky.


    Li Zilong was only at the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, with his own creation ¡°Spear Thrust to Break Formation and y,¡± along with the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, he could at least contend with those at the fourthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.<div>


    Soon, he withdrew his gaze.


    With a wave of his hand, the ck and white chessboard full of cracks fell into his palm.


    ¡°You have also given much to protect the sect. This time, I will have you re-forge anew.¡±


    Ye Feng shut down the entire Sect Protection Array and then threw the ck and white chessboard into the Refining Furnace, mixing in various materials and Middle Grade Spirit Stones for aplete reforge.


    To enhance its power, Ye Feng obtained a piece of golden light.


    This was the Demon Elemental Force formed after killing a Middle Rank Demon King at the Trial Grounds, equivalent to the Demon Core of a Middle Rank Demon King.


    With the addition of this tremendous energy, the repair process of the ck and white chessboard went very smoothly.


    ng!


    After half an hour, the lid of the furnace shot skyward.


    The brand-new ck and white chessboard soared into the air, caught by Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    The surface of this object had streams of ck and white energy swirling around it, and its quality had improved over the previous one. Its power had risen to the level of a Middle Rank Demon King.


    Even if they encountered someone like the Blood Demon Sub-Hall Master at the thirdyer peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, they could still block them.


    [Upgrade Energy: 25.5%]<div>


    Ye Feng nced at the Refining Furnace and noticed that the energy had risen again.


    ¡°ck and White Chessboard, arise!¡±


    Ye Feng reset the Formation, and then with a wave of his hand, dozens of differently sized colored orbs of light appeared before him.


    These were Spirit Bloods extracted from the bodies of the Demon Generals in the Underground Cavern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the new ¡®Spirit Blood Fusion¡¯ function just unlocked by the Spirit Beast Pavilion.¡± Ye Feng murmured, grabbing two clumps of Spirit Blood and colliding them together.


    Bang!


    They reacted with a burst of dazzling fireworks, purifying themselves and soon transforming into a pale golden clump of Spirit Blood, noticeably smaller than before.


    [Name: Golden Light Bloodline]


    [Grade: Middle Rank Demon General Level]


    [Note: A newly fused bloodline; absorbing it grants a talent for spewing out sharp golden light to y powerful enemies]


    Looking at the Golden Light Bloodline, which didn¡¯t seem very impressive, Ye Feng curled his lip and called over the Golden-furred Squirrel.


    ¡°Little Squirrel, this kind of Spirit Blood is quite suitable for you.¡±


    Finished speaking, Ye Feng flicked his finger and the Golden Light Bloodline merged into the Golden-furred Squirrel, causing golden gleam to sweep across its pupils. It opened its mouth towards the sky and sprayed out a crescent-shaped golden light.<div>


    Sharp, swift, and powerful.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A passing crow was bisected and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eh¡­ actually, this bloodline isn¡¯t as weak as I imagined,¡± Ye Feng said with a strange expression, muttering to himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master big boss!¡±


    The Golden-furred Squirrel, holding a pinecone, spoke humannguage with a voice that was eerily simr to that of a small baby, sounding milky and even quite cute.


    ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Ye Feng patted the Golden-furred Squirrel¡¯s forehead, and thetter quickly hopped away from Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng continued to merge the remaining Spirit Blood.


    Before long, dozens of Spirit Bloods were transformed into eight special Spirit Bloods, most of them of the Demon General Level, and all were distributed by Ye Feng.


    It was not until then that he stopped.


    On the lounge chair.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and a teacup immediately appeared in his palm, inside of which were red dates and goji berries soaked in water, from which he then took a small sip.


    ¡°Health preservation starts from when you¡¯re young!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng said contentedly, in a low voice.


    Li Jiaojiao happened to pass by nearby and, seeing the red dates and goji berries in the patterned enamel cup, pondered thoughtfully.


    The next morning.


    Li Jiaojiao brought a cup of hot tea to Ye Feng.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Feng picked up the teacup, opened it, and found it steeped with red dates, goji berries, and some odd and ancient Spiritual Medicines, the fragrance overflowing.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, this is the health-preserving tea that Yu Lan, Ru Yu, and I developed together. It¡¯s delicious and will definitely make you feel refreshed every day,¡± Li Jiaojiao added, ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ve prepared one for everyone in the sect. They all said it was good after drinking it.¡±


    She finished speaking, pursing her lips tightly, her pretty face full of hope as if urging Ye Feng to drink the hot health-preserving tea.


    Ye Feng was taken aback, then stood up and looked around.


    Fei Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu was preaching and resolving doubts.


    When she was thirsty, she would pick up an enamel cup of the same pattern and drink a mouthful of the health-preserving tea personally prepared by Li Jiaojiao.


    The other disciples, when tired, also took out their own cups, sipping a bit, and savoring the vor.


    At the Spirit Beasts tform.


    Even Brother thead was leaning against arge barrel, dunking his head into the scalding health-preserving tea and guzzling it with ¡®glug glug¡¯ sounds.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s drinking it?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that one person can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    He turned his head and looked at the giant Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, only to be astonished to see it using a vine to hold a barrel and pour the health-preserving tea into the mouth on the trunk, drinking with evident enjoyment.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± Lao Song eximed with a smile.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    A pine tree was actually drinking health-preserving tea!


    Who would believe it if not seen with their own eyes?


    ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re getting more and more impressive,¡± praised Ye Feng, draining the cup of health-preserving tea in his hand.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Jiaojiao would be so effective.


    A casual remark he made yesterday had led her to stay up all night researching this tasty and highly effective health-preserving tea, and she had poprized it early in the morning, ensuring everyone could drink it.


    Hearing the praise, Li Jiaojiao was overjoyed.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯m going down to cultivate.¡±


    After saying that, Li Jiaojiao left with a spring in her step.


    Once she had gone, Ye Feng stood up and looked towards the Summoning Bell at the foot of the mountain, contemting the grand ns for the sect¡¯s development.


    At this stage, he had already aplished the task of acquiring ten million Prestige Points in the fourth phase of the Sect Master¡¯s missions.


    Next up was breaking through three million in the poption of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Ever since the news of the battle at County King City spread, our Misty Sect¡¯s reputation has skyrocketed, with families continually moving to Whitefloat City. Now, the city¡¯s poption increases by several hundred every day.¡±


    At this rate, Whitefloat City would soon break through two million in poption.


    But Ye Feng still felt it was a bit slow.


    He called over Gong Qingqiu to discuss ways to increase Whitefloat City¡¯s poption.


    ¡°Sect Master, rest assured, I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gong Qingqiu unfolded a document, ¡°These past two days, I¡¯ve gathered the Deputy City Lord, the Nishang Pce Master, and others, instructing them to travel to the nearby areas and move the viges and ancient towns that can be relocated to Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gong, you truly understand me!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Gong Qingqiu blushed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°It is my duty to take initiative and ease the Sect Master¡¯s concerns.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sect Master, do I need to go recruit new disciples?¡± Gong Qingqiu remembered this point and hurriedly added the question.


    A spark flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    To ascend to Two-Star Rank forces, the number of disciples has to at least break a thousand. Currently, Misty Sect only has one hundred sixty-six disciples, far from enough.


    The matter of recruiting new disciples also needed to be addressed soon.

 Chapter 416: 416: Deception, Ye Feng Refines Another Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Deception, Ye Feng Refines Another Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact


    ¡°Congrattions to the Paper Fan Prophet on sessfully cultivating a Divine Origin Realm level Meat Mountain Monster. With it, we can sweep through numerous forces,¡± said the old Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect respectfully.


    ¡°You shall deal with this Meat Mountain Monster. I have been away for too long and it¡¯s time for me to return,¡± Paper Fan Young Master said lightly as he waved his paper fan, gave a few instructions, and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Farewell, Paper Fan Prophet!¡±


    The old Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and the twelve Supreme Elders all knelt on one knee, sending off the Paper Fan Young Master.


    Only after confirming that the other party had truly left the area did the old Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect let out a sigh of relief, followed by wild joy.


    ¡°This Meat Mountain Monster actually belongs to me!¡±


    The old Sect Masterughed heartily, feeling that happiness hade too suddenly.


    He had met the Paper Fan Young Master three hundred years before.


    However, thetter, seemingly a member of the Human Race, had in fact long been possessed by a divine soul from another world, bing the spokesperson for the Prophet n in the realm of Mystique Kingdom.


    As for the prophet in the underground space who the old Sect Master had eliminated, he just happened to have a feud with Paper Fan Young Master.<div>


    Strictly speaking, these two prophets were inpetition with each other.


    Since that prophet was killed by the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Paper Fan Young Master chose to support the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect; after all, they had helped him deal with his former enemy and rival, making them allies of sorts.


    Thus, Paper Fan Young Master became the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s backer.


    This secret was very well kept.


    Within the entire Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, only the old Sect Master and the twelve Supreme Elders were aware of it, and even the Great Elder of Divine Wind Sword Sect was kept in the dark.


    After leaving the ck Stone Wastnd, Paper Fan Young Masternded on the top of a mountain.


    ¡°I won¡¯t return to the Blood Demon Main Hall for now, I¡¯ll take a stroll in the Southern River Basin instead; perhaps I¡¯ll find some romantic luck,¡± whispered the Paper Fan Young Master.


    Soon after, he lightly waved his paper fan and slowly walked away.


    Blood Demon Main Hall.


    Arge underground hall.


    Crack!


    A Soul Lamp suddenly cracked, startling the old man who was in charge of watching it, but quickly, the Soul Lamp recovered on its own.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The man watching themp rubbed his eyes and found that the Soul Lamp had reassembled itself after breaking apart, scratching his head in confusion.


    But as long as the Soul Lamp was intact, it meant that the Vice Hall Master was also fine.


    ¡°Perhaps it was just a nightmare,¡± he thought.


    The man watching themp sat cross-legged on the floor, continuing his vignce over the several hundred differently lit green Soul Lamps.


    Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    The old Sect Master looked at the Meat Mountain Monster standing in ce, his eyes full of excitement as heughed, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have the Soul Stabilizing Needle to suppress the three souls and seven spirits. This way, the Vice Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s Soul Lamp will surely remain lit without attracting the attention of those from Blood Demon Hall.¡±<div>


    ¡°All thanks to the Paper Fan Young Master for taking action.¡±


    The twelve Supreme Elders said with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± nodded the old Sect Master, ¡°Give the orders that all the Demon-locking Towers must intensify their efforts to torment the demonic beasts within to harvest their Evil Qi. After we lie low for a while, we can sweep through the entire Southern River Basin directly.¡±


    One of the Supreme Elders asked in confusion, ¡°Old Sect Master, why not attack the Southern River Basin now?¡±<div>


    Another Supreme Elder added, ¡°The Sect Masters of the four Two-Star Rank forces have not yet advanced to the Divine Origin Realm, with only Misty Sect posing a threat. Why not seize the opportunity to attack?¡±


    The old Sect Master shook his head, ¡°I have calcted that there will be a more suitable opportunity in the future. We continue to wait.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Upon hearing this was the result of divination, the twelve Supreme Elders present all nodded, no longer questioning the decision.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng and his group had long since returned to the mountain¡¯s summit.


    ¡°Everyone, disperse and cultivate well. Every so often, I will personally give a lecture. If you have any questions rted to cultivation, you can raise them then,¡± Ye Feng said to his disciples.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±


    The disciples bowed and then dispersed.


    Usually, when they encountered problems with cultivation, they would take the initiative to consult Mo Ying, Ji Ziling, and other first-generation brothers and sisters.


    If they still couldn¡¯t solve the problem, they would turn to Gong Qingqiu.


    And if even Gong Qingqiu didn¡¯t know, then they would personally ask Sect Leader Ye Feng, who resided at the peak of Misty Peak.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, Brother thead, who had grown to ten meters tall, immediately stood up, lifted his head, and made faces at Ye Feng at the summit of Misty Peak.


    His demeanor seemed to say: I¡¯ve grown stronger again,e on, let¡¯s fight!


    ¡°Hey, this guy!¡±


    Ye Fengughed and waved his hand to remove the Demon Emperor Halo from Brother thead, causing him to return to his normal size.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead stood there stunned as he felt the powerful force within his body rapidly dissipating, bringing him back down to the high-ranking High-Rank Demon General level.


    ¡°This is the Demon Emperor Halo, which allows you to temporarily gain a portion of the strength from all demonic beasts below the rank of Demon Emperor within a thousand li, at moststing for seven days. Once the time is up, it will be removed,¡± exined Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng conveyed his message through sound transmission.


    Brother thead scratched his head, half-understanding.


    After retracting the halo, Ye Feng arrived at the edge of Misty Peak¡¯s cliff and looked at the Mad Python King lying in the Sect Main za, stroking his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°This Demonic Beast¡¯s spine is indeed a high-grade material for artifact refinement!¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.<div>


    He turned his head to look at Li Zilong, who was at Fei Peak giving guidance to a few Second-generation Disciples in the method of wielding the Silver Spear in battle, and smiled slightly.


    Rip!


    A golden light descended from the sky, splitting open the entirety of the Mad Python King¡¯s flesh and taking out itsplete spine, suspending it in the air like a bone dragon, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What is the Sect Leader going to do now?¡±


    The crowd was perplexed.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    He released the Supreme Grade Refining Furnace, gestured with his hand, summoned the damaged Blood de left by the Vice Hall Master of Blood Demon Hall in Fuyun Gloomy Forest, and threw it into the Refining Furnace to be re-sacrificed into precious materials.


    Then, Ye Feng separated the Mad Python King¡¯s spine into sections and refined them in batches in the Refining Furnace.


    During this, he added many Middle-grade Spirit Stones and various other materials.


    In the end, he even cast a golden light into the Refining Furnace.


    When he killed Mos Quasi-Emperor and those three Middle-Rank Demon Kings, their Demon Cores shattered, but the bloodline powers and Demon Elemental Force were still present, sealed by Ye Feng with four strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    That piece of golden light just now was the concentrated power of Mos Quasi-Emperor.


    ng!<div>


    The Refining Furnace seemed to be boiling, crafting a Spiritual Artifact within.


    ¡°Sect Leader is forging a brand-new Spiritual Artifact, and he¡¯s actually using the vertebral bones of the Mad Python King. This is a big move indeed!¡±


    Li Zilong looked up and was amazed.


    He envied whoever would receive this freshly-forged weapon.


    Half a dayter.


    Hum!


    The lid of the Refining Furnace popped open.


    A snow-white dragon spear soared into the sky, bursting with sharp aura. With a gentle poke, it created a hundred-meter-deep pit in Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, Chu Yun¡¯er, Li Zilong, and others widened their eyes, feeling a heart-pounding aura from the artifact and were instantly astonished.


    ¡°Not bad at all!¡±


    Even Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Before the refining began, the Refining Furnacemunicated through thoughts, iming that this refining session could at least produce an Upper-grade item among the premium Spiritual Artifacts.


    Unexpectedly, once it wasplete, it turned out to be an even higher Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because it received the full strength of Mos Quasi-Emperor, coupled with the enhancement from that damaged Blood de, thus upgrading its grade.¡±


    Ye Feng guessed the reason.


    [Upgrade Energy: 22.5%]


    ncing at the umted energy in the Refining Furnace, Ye Feng discovered that the energy umted had reached as much as one-fifth.


    Of course, there was already one-tenth before, and the refining of the Supreme Grade dragon spear only added about 10% of the upgrade energy. The amount of energy needed to promote it to a Spiritual Treasure was still far from enough.


    ng!


    Ye Feng flicked lightly, and the Supreme Grade dragon spear tore through the air, instantly cing itself in front of Li Zilong.


    ¡°This is a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, bestowed upon Elder Zilong. I hope you will protect our Misty Sect well and not disappoint the expectations of your Sect Leader.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke loudly, his voice spreading throughout the whole Misty Sect.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying with envy!¡±


    The Disciples caused a sensation.


    They stared at Li Zilong with eyes full of envy.


    After all, that was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, immensely precious, and the Sect Leader had just given it to Elder Li Zilong without even blinking an eye.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this really for me?¡±


    Li Zilong felt as if a great fortune had descended from the sky.@@novelbin@@


    Just a moment ago, he was still wondering who the lucky person would be, and it turned out to be himself!


    ¡°It¡¯s bestowed by me, your Sect Leader, take it!¡±


    Ye Feng urged, ¡°This Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact has no name yet, Elder Zilong can name it himself. I hope you continue to cultivate diligently in the future.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, from now on, whoever advances to the Spirit Sea Realm will be awarded at least one Upper-grade Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    Ye Feng added, his voice clear and loud.


    Upon hearing this, the Disciples became excited, their enthusiasm for cultivation surging suddenly.

 Chapter 417: 417: Merging Special Spirit Blood, Li Jiaojiaos Execution

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Merging Special Spirit Blood, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s Execution


    As Ye Feng announced the reward rules, everyone in Misty Sect, whether elders or disciples, was brimming with longing.


    Promoted to the Spirit Sea Realm and rewarded with an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Looking at the entire Southern River Basin, only Ye Feng could be so generous.


    ¡°Now, I am at the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm. With hard work, when I get promoted to the Spirit Sea Realm, I can also receive a simr reward of a Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu clenched his fists in secret.


    Disciples at the Element Gathering Realm level like Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, Yan Ruyu, Jia Yn, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, and others were also brimming with enthusiasm.


    They had already broken through the levels of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Though they were still far from reaching the Spirit Sea Realm, at least they were starting from a much higher point than others.


    In midair.


    Li Zilong gently stroked the Dragon Bone Spear in front of him, which was about two and a half meters long. The weapon, hollow in the middle, had a spine-like graceful curve and could burst into a fierce aura with a light shake, showing astonishing power.<div>


    Considering that the main body of this Spiritual Artifact was forged using the spine of the Mad Python King, and that the spearhead was quite long with sharp edges, it looked more like a Long Spear overall.


    So, he had an idea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the ¡®Mad Dragon Bone Spear¡¯!¡±


    Li Zilong came up with the name.


    Mad, taken from the first character of the Mad Python King.


    Dragon, because this spear resembled a long dragon.


    Bone, because the whole material of this spear is bone.


    Spear, because it¡¯s shaped like a Long Spear.


    Hum!@@novelbin@@


    The Mad Dragon Bone Spear seemed alive, trembling as if it liked the name very much.


    ¡°New buddy, from today onwards, we¡¯ll be partners in life. Henceforth, I hope you¡¯ll join me on the battlefield to y enemies!¡±


    Li Zilong used the spear de to cut his finger and started the refinement process.


    As a drop of blood seeped into the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, the body of the spear began to emit waves of faint white light, amidst which firework-like phenomena burst forth, creating an astonishing sight.


    Eventually, all the light converged inward.


    Li Zilong found that he had formed a close connection with the Mad Dragon Bone Spear.


    ¡°I have finally seeded in refining it!¡±


    He was very happy and reached out to grab the Mad Dragon Bone Spear.


    Hum!


    The Mad Dragon Bone Spear emitted a crisp dragon chant, radiating brilliance that spiraled around Li Zilong, making him appear like an invincible god of war.<div>


    Li Zilong flew over the skies of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, continuously sweeping and thrusting, bing more proficient with this brand-new Spiritual Artifact, which felt increasingly apt in his hands.


    ¡°With the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, Li Zilong¡¯s strength would go up by several small realms. We have to admit that each Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact brings significant improvement.¡± Ye Feng murmured, watching Li Zilong high in the sky.


    Li Zilong was only at the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, with his own creation ¡°Spear Thrust to Break Formation and y,¡± along with the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, he could at least contend with those at the fourthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.<div>


    Soon, he withdrew his gaze.


    With a wave of his hand, the ck and white chessboard full of cracks fell into his palm.


    ¡°You have also given much to protect the sect. This time, I will have you re-forge anew.¡±


    Ye Feng shut down the entire Sect Protection Array and then threw the ck and white chessboard into the Refining Furnace, mixing in various materials and Middle Grade Spirit Stones for aplete reforge.


    To enhance its power, Ye Feng obtained a piece of golden light.


    This was the Demon Elemental Force formed after killing a Middle Rank Demon King at the Trial Grounds, equivalent to the Demon Core of a Middle Rank Demon King.


    With the addition of this tremendous energy, the repair process of the ck and white chessboard went very smoothly.


    ng!


    After half an hour, the lid of the furnace shot skyward.


    The brand-new ck and white chessboard soared into the air, caught by Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    The surface of this object had streams of ck and white energy swirling around it, and its quality had improved over the previous one. Its power had risen to the level of a Middle Rank Demon King.


    Even if they encountered someone like the Blood Demon Sub-Hall Master at the thirdyer peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, they could still block them.


    [Upgrade Energy: 25.5%]<div>


    Ye Feng nced at the Refining Furnace and noticed that the energy had risen again.


    ¡°ck and White Chessboard, arise!¡±


    Ye Feng reset the Formation, and then with a wave of his hand, dozens of differently sized colored orbs of light appeared before him.


    These were Spirit Bloods extracted from the bodies of the Demon Generals in the Underground Cavern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the new ¡®Spirit Blood Fusion¡¯ function just unlocked by the Spirit Beast Pavilion.¡± Ye Feng murmured, grabbing two clumps of Spirit Blood and colliding them together.


    Bang!


    They reacted with a burst of dazzling fireworks, purifying themselves and soon transforming into a pale golden clump of Spirit Blood, noticeably smaller than before.


    [Name: Golden Light Bloodline]


    [Grade: Middle Rank Demon General Level]


    [Note: A newly fused bloodline; absorbing it grants a talent for spewing out sharp golden light to y powerful enemies]


    Looking at the Golden Light Bloodline, which didn¡¯t seem very impressive, Ye Feng curled his lip and called over the Golden-furred Squirrel.


    ¡°Little Squirrel, this kind of Spirit Blood is quite suitable for you.¡±


    Finished speaking, Ye Feng flicked his finger and the Golden Light Bloodline merged into the Golden-furred Squirrel, causing golden gleam to sweep across its pupils. It opened its mouth towards the sky and sprayed out a crescent-shaped golden light.<div>


    Sharp, swift, and powerful.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A passing crow was bisected and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eh¡­ actually, this bloodline isn¡¯t as weak as I imagined,¡± Ye Feng said with a strange expression, muttering to himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master big boss!¡±


    The Golden-furred Squirrel, holding a pinecone, spoke humannguage with a voice that was eerily simr to that of a small baby, sounding milky and even quite cute.


    ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Ye Feng patted the Golden-furred Squirrel¡¯s forehead, and thetter quickly hopped away from Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng continued to merge the remaining Spirit Blood.


    Before long, dozens of Spirit Bloods were transformed into eight special Spirit Bloods, most of them of the Demon General Level, and all were distributed by Ye Feng.


    It was not until then that he stopped.


    On the lounge chair.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and a teacup immediately appeared in his palm, inside of which were red dates and goji berries soaked in water, from which he then took a small sip.


    ¡°Health preservation starts from when you¡¯re young!¡±<div>


    Ye Feng said contentedly, in a low voice.


    Li Jiaojiao happened to pass by nearby and, seeing the red dates and goji berries in the patterned enamel cup, pondered thoughtfully.


    The next morning.


    Li Jiaojiao brought a cup of hot tea to Ye Feng.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Feng picked up the teacup, opened it, and found it steeped with red dates, goji berries, and some odd and ancient Spiritual Medicines, the fragrance overflowing.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, this is the health-preserving tea that Yu Lan, Ru Yu, and I developed together. It¡¯s delicious and will definitely make you feel refreshed every day,¡± Li Jiaojiao added, ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ve prepared one for everyone in the sect. They all said it was good after drinking it.¡±


    She finished speaking, pursing her lips tightly, her pretty face full of hope as if urging Ye Feng to drink the hot health-preserving tea.


    Ye Feng was taken aback, then stood up and looked around.


    Fei Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu was preaching and resolving doubts.


    When she was thirsty, she would pick up an enamel cup of the same pattern and drink a mouthful of the health-preserving tea personally prepared by Li Jiaojiao.


    The other disciples, when tired, also took out their own cups, sipping a bit, and savoring the vor.


    At the Spirit Beasts tform.


    Even Brother thead was leaning against arge barrel, dunking his head into the scalding health-preserving tea and guzzling it with ¡®glug glug¡¯ sounds.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s drinking it?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that one person can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    He turned his head and looked at the giant Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, only to be astonished to see it using a vine to hold a barrel and pour the health-preserving tea into the mouth on the trunk, drinking with evident enjoyment.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± Lao Song eximed with a smile.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    A pine tree was actually drinking health-preserving tea!


    Who would believe it if not seen with their own eyes?


    ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯re getting more and more impressive,¡± praised Ye Feng, draining the cup of health-preserving tea in his hand.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Jiaojiao would be so effective.


    A casual remark he made yesterday had led her to stay up all night researching this tasty and highly effective health-preserving tea, and she had poprized it early in the morning, ensuring everyone could drink it.


    Hearing the praise, Li Jiaojiao was overjoyed.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I¡¯m going down to cultivate.¡±


    After saying that, Li Jiaojiao left with a spring in her step.


    Once she had gone, Ye Feng stood up and looked towards the Summoning Bell at the foot of the mountain, contemting the grand ns for the sect¡¯s development.


    At this stage, he had already aplished the task of acquiring ten million Prestige Points in the fourth phase of the Sect Master¡¯s missions.


    Next up was breaking through three million in the poption of Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Ever since the news of the battle at County King City spread, our Misty Sect¡¯s reputation has skyrocketed, with families continually moving to Whitefloat City. Now, the city¡¯s poption increases by several hundred every day.¡±


    At this rate, Whitefloat City would soon break through two million in poption.


    But Ye Feng still felt it was a bit slow.


    He called over Gong Qingqiu to discuss ways to increase Whitefloat City¡¯s poption.


    ¡°Sect Master, rest assured, I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu unfolded a document, ¡°These past two days, I¡¯ve gathered the Deputy City Lord, the Nishang Pce Master, and others, instructing them to travel to the nearby areas and move the viges and ancient towns that can be relocated to Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gong, you truly understand me!¡± Ye Feng praised.


    Gong Qingqiu blushed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°It is my duty to take initiative and ease the Sect Master¡¯s concerns.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sect Master, do I need to go recruit new disciples?¡± Gong Qingqiu remembered this point and hurriedly added the question.


    A spark flickered in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    To ascend to Two-Star Rank forces, the number of disciples has to at least break a thousand. Currently, Misty Sect only has one hundred sixty-six disciples, far from enough.


    The matter of recruiting new disciples also needed to be addressed soon.

 Chapter 418: 418: Crafting the Fate Purple Gold Bell, Visiting Renowned Mountains and Rivers

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Crafting the Fate Purple Gold Bell, Visiting Renowned Mountains and Rivers


    Ye Feng fell into deep contemtion.


    He had originally nned to visit famous mountains and great rivers in the near future to recruit powerful demonic beasts, converting them into Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    Moreover, he also prepared to look for locations filled with an abundance of Ancient Heroic Spirit Power and Evil Qi, to refine them for his use.


    However, doing so would conflict with the recruitment of disciples.


    ¡°Disciples must naturally be recruited, but I do not have the time at the moment,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    ¡°If the Sect Leader wishes, I can go to the various cities to recruit new disciples,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was tempted.


    The problem was, Gong Qingqiu didn¡¯t have the system.


    She could not discern who met the Sect¡¯s requirements for entry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Imunicated with the system before, anyone who can pass through the Five Elements Continuous Array meets the criteria for joining the Sect. That time, Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun both qualified,¡± Ye Feng thought.<div>


    ¡°What if I could create a type of spiritual artifact that can be carried around, capable of discerning individuals who meet the Sect¡¯s requirements? Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quicklymunicated with the system.


    ¡°Ding, Sect Leader, this method is feasible.¡±


    The system quickly provided a response.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    He continued tomunicate with the system and also secretly contacted the refining furnace, eventually finalizing his n.


    Gong Qingqiu stood beside him, observing his expression and wondered why Ye Feng suddenly smiled.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Elder Gong, as you know, our Misty Sect has always valued fate in recruiting people, which is why our way of epting disciples is very different from other Sects,¡± Ye Feng said, turning around with a smile that was not quite a smile as he looked at Gong Qingqiu.


    Being stared at so directly by him, Gong Qingqiu¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red as she said, ¡°What does the Sect Leader mean?¡±


    ¡°I will create a special spiritual artifact called the ¡®Fate Purple Gold Bell.¡¯ You will carry it with you, and whenever you encounter a person fated with our Misty Sect, the Fate Purple Gold Bell will ring thrice,¡± Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°If the person of fate reaches out to touch the Fate Purple Gold Bell, its sound will ring out continuously.¡±


    Hearing this, Gong Qingqiu showed a look of realization, ¡°Does the Sect Leader mean that I can take the Fate Purple Gold Bell and go out to recruit those fated?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    This was the result of his discussion with the system and the refining furnace.


    This spiritual artifact was named ¡°Fate Purple Gold Bell.¡±


    Its grade was not high, merely at the Lower Grade spiritual artifact level, and would only ring three times as a reminder when a person of fate was within a hundred meters.


    ¡°So, where is the Fate Purple Gold Bell?¡± Gong Qingqiu asked.


    ¡°I will refine it right away,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    He took out the refining furnace.<div>


    The material needed for the Fate Purple Gold Bell was a type of purple gold.


    In the mortal realm, this material was very special.


    But in the world of cultivators, purple gold was consideredmon refining material, mostly used to create Lower Grade spiritual artifacts.


    He had plenty in his storage space.<div>


    As Ye Feng tossed arge piece of purple gold into the refining furnace, he began the refining process without even needing to add spirit stones.


    In the time it takes to brew a pot of tea.


    The lid of the furnace shot up with a ng.


    Fifty thumb-sized purple gold bells floated in the air, forming a circle with a gleam of flowing light on their surface, appearing rather high-end.


    ¡°Is this the Fate Purple Gold Bell?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu took a bell and noted that the item was entirely crafted from purple gold, including the bell¡¯s case, purple gold bead, and chain, which could be hung on a belt.


    However, Gong Qingqiu noticed that no matter how she shook the Fate Purple Gold Bell, it made no sound.


    ¡°This object is useless to you; it will only ring when someone who has not yet joined the Sect is near,¡± Ye Feng dispelled Gong Qingqiu¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°I see!¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    ¡°These Fate Purple Gold Bells will be kept by you. Disciples can take them when they go out for trials,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    ¡°As youmand,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded, her long sleeves fluttering as she gathered all the Fate Purple Gold Bells.


    Then she headed towards Fei Peak to gather the disciples and exin the usage of the Fate Purple Gold Bells.


    ¡°With the Fate Purple Gold Bells, sending out First Generation disciples to recruit more people will quickly increase the number of Sect disciples beyond a thousand,¡± Ye Feng expressed his anticipation.<div>


    The next day.


    Mo Ying took on a mission and left Misty Sect alone, heading to a deste mountain over a thousand miles away in search of a special Spirit Mine.


    This was a mission she had just epted.


    Huo Yunjie, shouldering the Frost Sword, also left the Sect.


    Shi Lei, Jia Yn, and Yan Ruyu made another trip to the ruins of Shuiyang City, continuing to expand the Spiritual Medicine Field.


    The rest of the disciples were seriously cultivating or carrying out Sect missions, striving to advance to the Outer Sect, Inner Sect, or be True Disciples as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    On the Sect Main za, Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing were in the midst of an explosive battle.


    One was a Body Cultivator, the other in Dragon Transformation Form, both possessing mighty physiques, hammering at each other blow for blow, flesh to flesh, showcasing thepetition between real men, filled with a sense of power.


    However, the strength of the two sides was quite evenly matched, usually ending in a draw.


    Suddenly, Long Tianxing smirked and said, ¡°Ping An, quick,pliment him!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an, carrying a big ck pot, descended from the sky, cupping his hands in front of his face like a megaphone, and shouted, ¡°Brother Qiao, your steps are light, your walk slips not, truly a dragon among men, unmatched by all!¡±<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi, originally charging at Long Tianxing, suddenly slipped at these words.


    ¡°Caught in a gap!¡± Long Tianxing took the opportunity to close in, and with a punch, sent Qiao Jiaxi flying out of the arena, securing victory in this sparring session.


    ¡°Wang Junior Brother!!!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi climbed up from the ground, ring, and chased after Wang Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Whoa, help!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an slicked the bottoms of his feet and hastily scrammed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the little benefit he received from Long Tianxing, he would never dare praise Qiao Jiaxi at this time!


    But who would have known that after giving thepliment, he would be the one getting beaten up.


    Atop a cliff.


    Ye Feng watched Wang Ping¡¯an being chased and beaten, andughed, ¡°These three guys¡­ they¡¯re interesting!¡±


    With a casual grab, he brought Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, Wang Ping¡¯an up to the top of Misty Peak, saying, ¡°For theing period, you will apany this Sect Leader to visit famous mountains and rivers, how about that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Jiaxi instantly released Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s cor, his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m willing to go!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an quickly raised his hand.<div>


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Long Tianxing nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare to depart!¡± Ye Feng called over Ji Ziling, rose into the air, followed by Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is heading out again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of the brothers and sisters; they get to go on an adventure with the Sect Leader again.¡±


    From atop Fei Peak, some people spotted the swiftly departing group of five.


    Gong Qingqiu withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°Concentrate on your cultivation, after some time, this Elder will issue new practice missions, and those of you who wish to go out can apany me.¡±


    She was nning to go out and recruit new disciples.


    By then, issuing missions would allow some of the second-generation disciples to apany her, and they would be of great help.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded one after another, yearning in their hearts.


    Going out for practical experience was something most disciples enjoyed doing.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng was holding a map, flying straight ahead.


    Two days prior, he had tasked Ji Ziling withpiling a map of the entire Southern River Basin from ancient times, including many famous mountains and rivers, ancient battlefields, and ruins of ancient cities, which likely concealed a considerable amount of Ancient Heroic Spirit Force.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what are we going to do?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an trembled.


    Having just helped Long Tianxing get one over on Qiao Jiaxi, he now faced the ¡°punishment¡± from thetter. Around his neck, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s hands were clenched, not forcefully, but it scared Wang Ping¡¯an considerably.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for interfering with the fight, serves you right!¡± Ji Ziling giggled behind her hand.


    ¡°But I only spoke out because I epted benefits from Brother Long!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an was so scared he wanted to hide under a nket.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t bribe you; you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Long Tianxing categorically denied, with a guilty smile that caused Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s face to stiffen.


    Wang Ping¡¯an was frustrated; he had been ¡°sold out¡± by Long Tianxing.


    ¡°A little teasing among Sect members is harmless, it can even enhance rtionships, get used to it, haha!¡± Ye Feng said with a slight smile.


    Ji Ziling, looking at the map in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve been looking through many ancient texts recently, and there¡¯s quite a bit about the ancient battlefields. How about we visit the closest one first?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ziling, you lead the way.¡± Ye Feng took out the Spirit Snake Flying Boat and let Ji Ziling guide the course.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat pierced through the clouds, heading towards a in thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 419: 419: Ruins of the Ancient City, A Trail of Footprints, My Name is Beihe

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Ruins of the Ancient City, A Trail of Footprints, My Name is Beihe


    Thousands of miles away, reached in half a day.


    In the high sky, ten thousand meters above.


    A group of five people stood at the bow of the ship, looking down at the in that stretched over a thousand miles below, with not much vegetation, only many broken stones covered in moss.


    From afar, this ce seemed to rival the Gobi Desert.


    ¡°This is the ancient battlefield recorded in the texts. It¡¯s said that three thousand years ago, this ce used to be arge city spanning a hundred miles, with millions of inhabitants. However, a mysterious great war took ce, ultimately leading to the city¡¯s destruction,¡±


    Ji Ziling pointed at the deste area below and exined.


    The history of the Shenzhou Continent is long and storied.


    On that vast and fertilend, countless prosperous civilizations once emerged, as well as many powerful beings.


    However, as history ebbed and flowed, many civilizations were destroyed.


    Just like the ruin below.<div>


    It was once a bustling city, nurturing many powerful prodigies. In the end, it was still crushed by an even more formidable force, and the entire city vanished.


    To this day, no one knows who was behind that action.


    Ye Feng gazed at the ruins below with a sigh of emotion.


    He had encountered simr events before.


    For instance, Shuiyang City.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng put away the Spirit Snake Flying Boat,nding on the ground with his four disciples, Ji Ziling, Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an.


    Boom!


    A giant stone shattered and transformed into a stone crab two meters tall, swinging its massive pincers towards the group.


    Bang!


    Qiao Jiaxi bravely stepped forward and punched through the stone crab.


    ¡°It seems to have mistaken us for prey,¡±


    Ji Ziling massaged her right temple and recalled, ¡°I remember now, this kind of demonic beast is known as a Mutated Stone Crab, usually disguised as a rock, waiting for its prey. Once it detects any movement, it will revert to its true form and attack.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    If he hadn¡¯t brought Ji Ziling, the ¡°encyclopedia¡± with him, he would have had to rely on the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting feature to learn the specific information about the stone crab.@@novelbin@@


    He reached out, transferred the spirit blood of the stone crab, and found out it was only a light group the size of a thumb, looking rather pitiful.


    ¡°Just this much¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    The stone crab, after all, was at the High-rank Demon Soldier Level, yet the quantity and quality of its spirit blood were far less than other demonic beasts of the same rank.


    ¡°You all continue your training around the perimeter and stay safe. Sect Leader is going to observe the surroundings while taking care of some matters,¡±<div>


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The four disciples spread out.


    Apart from Qiao Jiaxi, the remaining three prepared a light sphere in their right hand while executing the ¡°Iron Shield Technique¡± with their left, ready to defend and attack at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Boom!<div>


    Another rock transformed into a stone crab and attacked.


    Qiao Jiaxi reacted quickly, his punch sting through it.


    ¡°I should get serious too,¡± Long Tianxing finished his spellcasting, instantly entering the Dragon Transformation Form with a surge in physical strength, dominating the region.


    Many stone crabs and Man-Eating Giant Worms emerged from the ground, but all were ripped apart by his ws.


    Ye Feng slowly lifted off the ground.


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl, absorbing the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force in the area, and found it was still substantial.


    In less than the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, Ye Feng had harvested the equivalent of a Fourth Layer Element Gathering Realm cultivator.


    ¡°Not bad,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and showed his teeth.


    He extended his hand and ughter Energy appeared in his palm, devouring the residual Evil Qi in the vicinity.


    To Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, the amount of Evil Qi in the ancient city ruins was scarce, as if it had been devoured by something, leaving behind only a few sparse trails.


    ¡°Could it be that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect got to it first?¡±


    Ye Feng spected.<div>


    He continued to walk through the ruins of the ancient city.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡±


    From a few hundred meters away, suddenly came the agonized cry of Wang Ping¡¯an.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and in an instant, he appeared by Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s side, with one hand on his shoulder, protecting him with the Power of Heroic Spirits.


    ¡°Junior Brother Wang, are you all right?¡± Qiao Jiaxi rushed over upon hearing the scream.


    Soon after, Ji Ziling and Long Tianxing also arrived.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ye Feng said, his face slightly tense as he pointed at the ground, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a series of footprints on the ground. Don¡¯t step on them, or you¡¯ll endure pain as if thousands of red-hot needles were violently stabbing you.¡±


    The others looked at the ground and noticed something amiss.


    A row of faintly glowing footprints emerged from the stone bs in front of them, each nearly three feet apart, with a slightlyrge stride, indicating that the owner of the footprints was a person with a tall and robust stature.


    ¡°What¡¯s with these footprints?¡± Ji Ziling followed the serpentine trajectory of the footprints and discovered there were a total of seven steps.


    ¡°Seven steps to form a poem?¡±


    Ye Feng came up with this absurd idea in his mind, but quickly, he shook his head, discarding this unrealistic thought.<div>


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you know what grand figure left these footprints?¡± Long Tianxing squatted on the ground, scrutinizing the footprints and found that within them, it was as if there was a starry sky¡ªvast and boundless, beyond exploration.


    ¡°Let me analyze them.¡±


    Ye Feng raised the Wind Spirit Pearl and released a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, allowing it to enter the first glowing footprint.


    Buzz!


    The Wind Element Spirit Energy connected to Ye Feng¡¯s consciousness entered a vast starryndscape, the view suddenly opening up to a feeling of infinite vastness.


    Ye Feng directed the Wind Element Spirit Energy to travel within the starry world of the footprint, and quickly, he found its edge.


    The interior space of the entire footprint was asrge as a hundred miles!


    ¡°Is this a Phenomenal Realm?¡±


    Ye Feng recalled descriptions from ancient books.


    Legend had it that after entering the Void Break Realm, one could create a Phenomenal Realm. Not to mention a hundred miles, even a thousand miles or ten thousand miles was not an issue.


    The disciples, upon hearing this, were quite surprised.


    Could it be that this series of footprints was a Phenomenal Realm left by someone in the Void Break Realm?


    Soon, that strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy dissipated.<div>


    It had sessfullypleted its scouting mission.


    A stream of information flooded into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    He opened his eyes and found the surrounding scene hadpletely changed; countless images began to rewind, as if returning to the ancient past.


    At that time, the ancient city was still thriving, with numerous cultivators walking through it, full of vigor.


    But one day, a mysterious fog enveloped the ancient city.


    When the mist dissipated, the ancient city had turned into the ruins before them.


    Only a tall and robust grand figure with a blurred face stood in the middle of the ruins, sighing softly.


    ¡°Is he the culprit?¡± Ye Feng stared at the figure in the image, frowning slightly.


    ¡°s, I¡¯ve still arrived one step toote.¡± At that moment, the grand figure in the image murmured, his eyes revealing much helplessness.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was astonished.


    It seemed that this mysterious grand figure was not the one who destroyed the ancient city but had appeared after its destruction.


    At this time, the figure in the image moved.


    Behind him appeared a Phenomenal Realm, and the Power of Heaven and Earth poured down like the tide. As this person walked on the stone bs, he left behind this series of seven glowing footprints.


    ¡°My name is Beihe. Today I leave behind a self-created Secret Technique ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ for the destined ones ofter generations, to be used against the enigmatic Soul-Devouring n. Remember this well!¡±


    The grand figure murmured.


    Then, Ye Feng saw that the image changed again.


    As the grand figure, named ¡°Beihe,¡± walked towards the sky, taking seven consecutive steps, his momentum suddenly surged to its peak, as if about to tear apart heaven and earth, unstoppable.


    He lifted his foot and stomped forward with force.


    Boom!


    That instant, heaven and earth violently trembled as if mourning.


    Soon, unable to withstand the terrifying pressure, heaven and earth shattered, revealing countless terrifying spatial rifts.


    Afterward, the entire scene vanished.


    Ye Feng jolted awake, his consciousness returning to reality.


    He looked around at the destion; where was the mysterious figure ¡°Beihe¡±?


    However, the glowing footprints on the ground were trembling slightly, transforming into a piece of obscure and difficult-to-understand ancient text, hovering in midair.


    ¡°This is Ancient Scripture!¡±


    Ji Ziling, who had some knowledge of ancient texts, could only recognize the words ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven.¡¯


    Beyond that, it was somewhat iprehensible.


    ¡°Look, the scripture is slowly disappearing!¡± Qiao Jiaxi noticed something amiss, ¡°It looks like we mustprehend or record the ancient texts now, or else we¡¯ll miss this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and copy it down!¡± Ji Ziling took out paper and ink to transcribe.


    However, as the wordsnded on the paper, they directly turned into mes, incinerating the entire sheet.


    ¡°The creator of this scripture is definitely powerful, having left behind the force of heaven and earth¡¯s rules; ordinary paper and ink can¡¯t record the ancient texts.¡±


    Ji Ziling sighed, put away her pen, and prepared to understand and memorize it with her mind.

 Chapter 420: 420: Seven Steps to Heaven, Mole, A Brand New Spiritual Beast

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Seven Steps to Heaven, Mole, A Brand New Spiritual Beast


    ¡°`


    ¡°Disaster! This is too hard toprehend, if one forces their memory, it will quickly fade from their mind.¡± Ji Ziling managed to understand and remember only the first three sentences before her head swelled with pain, as if she had reached her limit of endurance.


    Qiao Jiaxi, Wang Ping¡¯an, and Long Tianxing were just staring at each other in dismay.


    Even Ji Ziling, who possessed a Supreme Grade root, struggled toprehend this scripture, let alone the three of them.


    They subconsciously looked towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°No need to memorize, I, the Sect Leader, have already mastered this scripture.¡±


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    However, if one observed carefully, they would have seen a hint of pain in his eyes, as if he had lost a big chunk of flesh.


    Just now, Ye Feng had activated the mode to spendvishly.


    After consuming a hundred thousand Prestige Points, he had acquired theplete version of the scripture and sessfully studied it to the Perfection Stage.<div>


    Although the ancient scripture was very important, the sudden loss of a hundred thousand Prestige Points still caused Ye Feng considerable pain.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡­ You¡¯veprehended the entire scripture?¡± Ji Ziling turned back in shock, her almond-shaped eyes wide with disbelief.


    She knew full well how abstruse and difficult to understand the scripture was.


    Even with her cleverness, known as a ¡°walking encyclopedia,¡± she could only grasp the first three sentences.


    The entire scripture, however, consisted of seven!


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯veprehended all of it, and I identally cultivated it to the Perfection Stage. In a while, I will personally teach you all how to practice.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Although spendingvishly was painful, the result was quite fruitful.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, the scripture in the sky turned into specks of golden light and dispersed,pletely vanishing without a trace.


    As for the glowing footprints on the ground, they gradually faded away.


    Howl!


    A strong wind arrived, carrying the sands, and the prints on the stone bs began to erode, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Lucky that I spentvishly, otherwise, who couldprehend it so quickly?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    From the appearance to the disappearance of the scripture, not enough time for a cup of tea had passed; even Ji Ziling, with her Supreme Grade root, could only remember the first three sentences, not to mention the others.


    It was spected that without a Divine Grade or Holy Grade root, or an extremely high natural understanding, one wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of remembering this scripture.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what does this scripture talk about?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an was very curious, his eyes widening.


    The others looked over as well.


    ¡°This is a Secret Technique known as ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ created by the owner of these footprints, named ¡®Beihe.¡¯ I guess that this person has at least reached the Void Break Realm, a figure at the level of an emperor or venerable ancestor,¡± Ye Feng exined.<div>


    The crowd¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    Void Break Realm?


    Could a true dragon emerge from this little ce?


    ¡°Three thousand years ago, this ancient city was destroyed by the Soul-Devouring n. This powerful being named Beihe came here afterward, leaving behind these footprints that contained a Phenomenal Realm, sealing this scripture.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng continued, ¡°He said that the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ is very powerful, and also reminded us to be cautious of the Soul-Devouring n.¡±


    ¡°Soul-Devouring n?¡±


    The disciples had never heard of this term before.


    However, a tribe even the Void Break Realm feared, must certainly be strong.


    ¡°It is said that those in the Divine Origin Realm can live for three thousand years, while those in the Void Break Realm start with a lifespan of at least eight thousand years, so, after three thousand years, this Beihe person should still be alive, just not sure to what Realm he has reached. Perhaps, he has already annihted the entire Soul-Devouring n!¡± Ji Ziling pondered for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Sect Leader, can you teach us the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ right now?¡± Long Tianxing was already impatient.


    ¡°I was just about to¡­¡± Ye Feng was just about to speak when he was interrupted by a strange call; he quickly looked towards the source of the sound.


    A few dozen meters away, there was a mound of earth.


    A mole emerged from the burrow and stood on the mound, making an ¡°ah ah ah¡± noise.


    ¡°A mole???¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    He stared at the rather dumb-looking mole, which seemed to disregard their group entirely, basking in the sun, grooming its fur on the head with its paws, its movements exuding a touch of coquettishness and allure.<div>


    This scene was very much like a beaver washing its face and hair in the water.


    However, the real sound of a mole is ¡°squeak squeak squeak,¡± so why was this mole making an ¡°ah ah ah¡± sound?@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng was full of confusion and activated the Scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    ¡°`


    After that, his gaze became sharp.


    This mole, not even half a meter tall and chubby, cute, and simple, was actually a middle-rank Demon General!


    If he hadn¡¯t used the scouting function, he would have really thought the other party was just an ordinary mole.


    ¡°A brand new spiritual beast has been found.¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Eh, what kind of demonic beast is this?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an saw the mole on the mound and immediately charged over with hisrge ck pot on his back.


    The mole wasn¡¯t scared when it noticed someone approaching.


    It stood on the mound, facing the warm sun, using its paws tob through its fur on its head, quickly styling it into a sleek pompadour.


    ¡°This little mouse even knows how to groom its fur!¡±<div>


    Qiao Jiaxi also walked over and squatted beside the mole, gestured with her hand, and realized that it was only as tall as her knee.


    ¡°This is a mole, known for being good at digging and considered a little expert at that.¡± Ji Ziling walked over and began to narrate, ording to what she had read in ancient books.


    The mole, seeing the people gathered around, showed no fear in its eyes, as if it was looking at air.


    It shook its head, took out a copper mirror, looked with satisfaction at its newly arranged hairstyle, raised its head, and stared fiercely at Wang Ping¡¯an, then furiously mmed the mirror on the ground, letting out a loud ¡°ah¡± scream.


    This time, its voice contained a deep vitality power, like a storm, sending the four people present flying out.


    ¡°It¡¯s a middle-rank Demon General!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s face turned green.


    Who would have thought that the other party would be a Demon General, looking no more than a foot tall and without having transformed into human form!


    ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t sense its presence; its bloodline is very special. Without taking action, it can perfectly hide itself.¡±


    Ye Feng walked over and exined.


    Upon hearing this, everyone realized how formidable this mole was.


    ¡°You messed up my hairstyle, I¡¯ll shave you bald!¡± the mole actually spoke humannguage.


    However, its voice sounded like a little child, whiny and fierce.<div>


    It leaped up, instantly arriving in front of Wang Ping¡¯an, propped itself up with its front limbs, and with a leg sweep, knocked Wang Ping¡¯an to the ground, then sat on his chest.


    Its little chubby paws continuously pped Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ouch, Senior Brother, save me!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an, scared into tears, hastily called for help.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed.


    The mole was angry, but it had no intent to kill and its attack wasn¡¯t heavy; it seemed like it just wanted to teach Wang Ping¡¯an a lesson.


    ¡°Ping An, apologize to it quickly, it¡¯s all your fault for messing up its beloved hairstyle.¡± Ye Feng walked over, pinched the mole¡¯s thick neck b, and lifted it into the air.


    At this moment, it was still waving its paws, unaware that it had been lifted off the ground.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Only after about five breaths did the mole realize it had been picked up, and it turned around quickly, widening its eyes to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Little guy, join our Misty Sect¡¯s Spirit Beast Pavilion, and have meat every day, how about that?¡± Ye Feng dangled the mole he was holding.


    As he spoke, Ye Feng took out a piece of meat.


    This was double-cooked pork he had casually taken from the kitchen before leaving.


    Made by Li Jiaojiao, as soon as it appeared, it emitted an enticing meaty aroma.


    Even though moles are generally herbivores, it was deeply drawn by this scent and couldn¡¯t resist hugging therge piece of meat with its paws, vigorously gnawing away.


    After finishing the meat, the mole used its greasy paws tob a shiny, oiled pompadour.


    Only then did it nod in agreement to join the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Hey, bought over by a meal, such a simple little guy!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, he took a drop of blood from the mole¡¯s forehead, and then used the Spirit Beast Pavilion toplete the beast-taming process.


    From then on, the mole became the 12th Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.

 Chapter 421: 421: Giant Bones Buried Underground, Seven Steps to Heaven Destroy the Bone Demon

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Giant Bones Buried Underground, Seven Steps to Heaven Destroy the Bone Demon


    <div>


    Ye Feng discovered that this mole was indeed very simple-minded, plump, and not afraid of strangers. One could say it was both clumsy and adorable, as well as foolish and fat.


    As for its age, it was only three years old.


    To a mole, this age wasn¡¯t small.


    But it was still very guileless.


    As for why the mole possessed the strength of a middle rank Demon General, through the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting, Ye Feng found out that it was because it had absorbed another kind of bloodline power and, through a twist of fate, perfectly integrated it.


    Therefore, the mole hadn¡¯t fully unearthed its own strength yet.


    Even if it were to fight, it could only rely on its strong defense and wasn¡¯t able to exert its full strength.


    ¡°Little guy, how did you be so strong?¡± Ye Feng poked the mole¡¯s chest with his finger and asked.


    Wang Ping¡¯an finally got up from the ground and hid behind Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi, peeking at the mole through the gap.


    ¡°Strong? What is strong? A type of grass you can eat?¡± The mole lifted its head, its round belly protruding, looking utterly bewildered.


    Ye Feng changed the question and said, ¡°Can you take us to see where you live?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± the mole chirped and hopped to the entrance of the burrow, gestured to everybody, and then dashed into the depths of the tunnel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow it,¡± Ye Feng said. He used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy to envelop himself and the four disciples and entered the underground.<div>


    Descending several thousand meters along the burrow, they finally arrived at the mole¡¯s home.


    It was a subterranean cavern.


    The area was very warm, as if near a volcano.


    Ji Ziling extended her finger, ignited Spiritual Energy, and lit up the surroundings. Only then did they see the mole lyingfortably on a skull, sprawled out in all directions.


    At first nce, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything magical about the ce.


    But Ye Feng was captivated by the mushrooms growing on the stone walls.


    ¡°A type of mushroom containing a special bloodline power, and most of the mushrooms here have been eaten by the mole,¡± he noted.


    Ye Feng looked at the stone wall, where many dried-up roots of mushrooms were visible. Clearly, they were all devoured by the mole.


    At that moment, the mole plucked off thest few mushrooms and handed them over to Ye Feng with both hands.


    Ye Feng, looking at the mushrooms, sensed a force contained within them that seemed to originate from deep underground and appeared foreign to this world.


    ¡°No wonder an ordinary mole could mutate to this extent; it turns out it has absorbed a special power,¡± Ye Feng murmured.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples exchanged nces.


    Their perception wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Feng¡¯s; they couldn¡¯t detect the underlying issue and for now, could only follow Ye Feng¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to descend.¡±


    Ye Feng swiftly decided, pocketed the mushrooms, and took the four disciples and the mole with him as they continued their descent through the earth.


    This time, the group descended for quite a while.


    They only came across a hollow area hundreds of miles underground, and after passing through, theynded in a massive subterranean cavern simr to County King City¡¯s underground trial grounds.


    It was a circr area over a hundred miles across and dozens of miles high.


    The rock walls above were dark red, resembling scorching hot magma, lighting up this world and allowing the mushroom-like creatures on the ground to survive.


    In the center of this areay a colossal skeleton.


    It resembled a serpent, with a length of a kilometer and a diameter of several dozen meters, a solitary horn atop its head, and a pair of wings with a span of hundreds of meters behind it.


    ¡°What kind of Demonic Beast is this?¡± the disciples asked in awe upon seeing the massive skeleton.


    ¡°A Divine Origin Realm Demon Emperor that has fallen,¡± Ye Feng revealed, pointing to the center of its forehead where strands of red blood essence floated up, settling on the mushrooms in the area.


    ¡°This is quite a treasure trove!¡± Ji Ziling pointed at the mushrooms, ¡°They contain the blood essence of a Demon Emperor and are very suitable for enhancing the strength of Spiritual Beasts. No wonder the mole is so formidable.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Feng agreed.


    Most of the blood essence seeped into the mushrooms of this area, while a smaller portion nourished those in the mole¡¯s home, causing them to mutate.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you know when this Demon Emperor fell?¡± Long Tianxing inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably been about ten thousand years,¡± Ye Feng replied.


    He had deduced this result using a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    ¡°To have fallen for so long,¡± Qiao Jiaxi remarked in surprise, walking over and gently touching the Demon Emperor¡¯s remains, which she found to still be very hard.


    ¡°But even after ten thousand years, it¡¯s still so sturdy and well-preserved; it¡¯s truly amazing!¡± Long Tianxing extended a hand, transforming it into a silver w and attempted to scratch the surface of the Demon Emperor¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t break through.


    ¡°Cultivation is essentially a process of continuously enhancing oneself and breaking through limits. Even at the Element Gathering Realm, the body is extremely strong. By the Spirit Sea Realm at the Demon King level, the entire body is valuable. And the remains of a Demon Emperor are an even rarer treasure, good for taking back as precious Refining Materials.¡±


    Ye Feng said as much.


    The divine nature of this Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse had lost much of its power. Although it once belonged to a Demon Emperor from the Divine Origin Realm, ten thousand years had passed, the remains now only had the strength at the Quasi-Emperor level.


    However, if truly refined, it could still be used to forge a supreme grade Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Let me take it.¡±


    Ye Feng applied the power of the Heroic Spirits, preparing to lift the corpse.


    Hum!


    But just at that moment, a vast amount of Evil Qi burst forth from the space between the corpse¡¯s eyebrows, making the pair of hollow lifeless eyes of the Demon Emperor shine with bright light. It suddenly unleashed a terrifying pressure, instantly sting everyone away.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s left hand supported the Wind Spirit Pearl, and with the power of the Heroic Spirits, he created a stable barrier to protect the four disciples and the mole.


    They quickly retreated, reappearing thousands of meters away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, with eyes glowing crimson, vibrated its wings, hovering in midair, its body covered in strange crimson patterns, nearly returning to the strength of the first level of Divine Origin Realm.


    Its power, though slightly inferior to a true Divine Origin Realm being, was enough to sweep any Half-Step Great Venerable like Mos Quasi-Emperor.


    ¡°Such dense Evil Qi!¡±


    Ye Feng realized something and suddenly understood, ¡°No wonder the Evil Qi from the ancient city ruins on the ground is so sparse, it¡¯s because it seeped into the deep underground and merged into the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, waiting for a day to erupt.¡±


    It was the invasion of the Evil Qi that had caused the qi and blood of the Demon Emperor to be expelled, benefiting the surrounding mushrooms.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what shall we do?¡± asked Long Tianxing, his face stiff.


    The momentum of the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse was too strong; he couldn¡¯t withstand it. If it were not for Ye Feng being by his side, he would have likely been crushed and his body shattered by that wave of pressure.


    ¡°Just a Quasi-Emperor level, not enough to pose a threat to us. As of now, I have at least three ways to deal with it,¡± Ye Feng said, very calm.


    Heroic Spirit Power, ughter Energy, ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±.


    Any one of these three methods could do the job.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to teach you ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± just now? Next, I, the Sect Leader, will personally demonstrate it for you,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Evil Qi-controlled Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, turned into a Bone Demon, vigorously swung its tail heavy as mountains, crashing down with a thunderous bang.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Feng pointed his finger, and Heroic Spirit Power surged out, locking the Bone Demon in midair, rendering it unable to move.


    Then, Ye Feng stepped forward.


    With each step he took, his momentum surged. He also recited the incantations of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, the Cosmos Resurrection.¡±


    ¡°Two Steps Element Gathering, stirring winds and clouds.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Three Steps to King, heaven and earth tremble.¡±


    ¡°Four Steps to Emperor, profound with the Dao.¡±


    ¡°Five Steps to Sovereignty, pressuring through eons.¡±


    ¡°Six Steps Saint Manifestation, trampling the gxies.¡±


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, invincible in the cosmos!¡±


    As Ye Feng took seven consecutive steps, he felt an immense pressure on him. Between heaven and earth, vast profound energy surged toward him, greatly enhancing his momentum at that moment, as he entered a mysterious domain.


    He lifted his foot but before it could fall, an intimidating force descended, scaring the Bone Demon, which revealed a human-like fear in its eyes.


    Inside, the Evil Qi was scared, letting out screams.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    The Evil Qi copsed on the spot, transforming into countless smoky grey clouds, which Ye Feng captured with a wave of his hand, devoured, and refined by the ughter Energy.


    Boom!


    The Bone Demon, no longer controlled by the Evil Qi, fell heavily like a mountain onto the ground.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and slowly lowered his raised foot.


    ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± was powerful.


    If that step had fallen with full force, its power would have been terrifying without bound. While Ye Feng could not calcte the true power, he felt that an ordinary Middle Rank being from the Divine Origin Realm would undoubtedly be crushed outright by this step!

 Chapter 422: 422: The Wonderful Use of the Fate Purple Gold Bell, Recruiting Disciples

    Chapter 422: Chapter 422: The Wonderful Use of the Fate Purple Gold Bell, Recruiting Disciples


    <div>


    ¡°Truly worthy of the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ its power is unparalleled.¡±


    Ye Feng dissipated the terrifying presence around him and murmured to himself in a low voice.


    Not far behind him.


    Ji Ziling, Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, Wang Ping¡¯an, and the Mole stared nkly at Ye Feng¡¯s figure, tall and straight like a sword, feeling that the moment he took the seventh step, he seemed invincible.@@novelbin@@


    They were convinced that if that step had been brought down with full force, the underground space would have shattered on the spot, and no one would have survived.


    ¡°This ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ technique is too strong. I really want to cultivate it!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes were wide with desire.


    He felt that although he was only at the Qi Refining Realm, if he could sessfully execute this secret technique, he could definitely crush a Lower Rank Demon General with a single step.


    ¡°This secret technique is not easy to cultivate,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The disciples felt this was to be expected upon hearing this.


    How could a secret technique so difficult to remember and understand be easily mastered?


    Still, everyone was unwilling to give up and wished to cultivate it.


    ¡°Right, who created this secret technique? I remember the Sect Leader mentioned it was a mysterious strong person called ¡®Beihe,¡¯ Beihe¡­ North Union Seven Divine Peaks?¡± Ji Ziling rubbed her temples, her eyes gleaming more intensely.<div>


    Even Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    North Union Seven Divine Peaks, Beihe?


    He suddenly realized a problem.


    When he named those seven floating peaks, he had initially intended to call them ¡°Seven Divine Peaks,¡± but then, on a whim, he added the words ¡°North Union.¡±


    Now that he thought about it, Ye Feng felt that it must be destiny at work.


    ¡°Perhaps, when I named the seven peaks ¡®North Union Seven Divine Peaks,¡¯ it was a sign that I woulde hereter and encounter this scripture left by Beihe.¡±


    So Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He looked at his disciples and said, ¡°Collect the mature mushrooms from this ce, and take the giant Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse with us as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples hurriedly began to act.


    The Mole also joined the mushroom picking team.


    But it held a small bamboo basket, picking and eating at the same time, its belly so full and round that it waddled from side to side as it walked, veryical and cute.


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng stood on top of the Demon Emperor¡¯s skeletal remains, performing Instantaneous Movement with his disciples, and appeared on the surface.


    Afterward, they rode on the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, flying above the ten thousand meter high sky, heading towards the next ancient relic.


    Misty Sect.


    Gong Qingqiu finished her lecturing for the day.


    ¡°You all should diligently practice your cultivation from now on. This Elder needs to go out. If you have any questions, you can ask the other senior brothers and sisters for help,¡± she exined, then ascended to Misty Peak.


    ¡°So boring!¡± Hu Feifei was swinging her Explosive Stick, causing iron balls to burst into splendid fireworks.


    ¡°Protector, I¡¯m going out to recruit new disciples. Please protect the Sect while I¡¯m away,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re going out to have fun? Take me with you!¡± Hu Feifei ced her hands on her hips, staring at Gong Qingqiu with an attitude that said, ¡®If you don¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll stare you down.¡¯


    Gong Qingqiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    In the end, she decided to take Hu Feifei along.


    Besides the two of them, Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, Mu Sisi, and several other Second-generation Disciples were part of the group.


    The group boarded a Middle Grade Spirit Boat, flying at an altitude of a thousand meters.


    ¡°Elder, where are we going to recruit disciples?¡± Mu Sisi, who was quite curious, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the shores of Southern River Lake. That area is under the Myriad Inds Alliance¡¯s control, and they have a good rtionship with our Misty Sect. We can recruit a batch of disciples there,¡± Gong Qingqiu pointed eastward as she spoke.


    ¡°Going to thekeside? That¡¯s great, we can also fish while we¡¯re there,¡± Lei Xiaohu¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly took out a bamboo fishing rod.


    Apart from cultivating, his greatest hobby was fishing.


    Knowing that this trip was to Southern River Basin¡¯srgestke, Southern River Lake, Lei Xiaohu was instantly excited.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads with a wry smile.


    Southern River Lake.


    The area spanned over two thousand miles, with dozens of cities scattered along the banks of theke.


    Gong Qingqiu and her peoplended in a small city with a poption of several hundred thousand and called out the name of the Misty Sect.


    However, few knew of it.


    ¡°This ce is thousands of miles away from the Misty Sect, and the highest cultivation level in the city is only at the Peak of Qi Refinement, so it¡¯s quite normal that they don¡¯t know about our Misty Sect,¡± Gong Qingqiu said.


    When she slightly revealed the aura of the Element Gathering Realm, it rmed the entire city.


    Afterward, hundreds of young people gathered around, trying to join the Misty Sect and embark on the path to immortality.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    As people swarmed over, the disciples noticed that the Fate Purple Gold Bells tied to their belts rang three times in session.


    This was a signal that someone fated was approaching.


    With a slight smile on her lips, the mature and charming Gong Qingqiu, coupled with the strong aura emitted by a cultivator, instantly gave off the feeling of meeting a queen.


    ¡°This is the Fate Purple Gold Bell. Anyone who touches this bell and makes it ring continuously can enter our Misty Sect to be a probationary disciple,¡± she announced.


    Probationary disciple was a new term coined by Ye Feng.


    These were people from outside who had yet to meet Ye Feng but were recognized by the Fate Purple Gold Bell.


    Only after a unified audience with Ye Feng and being recorded in the Sect Name Register would they officially join the Misty Sect as registered disciples.


    Soon, the hundreds of people at the scene formed a queue.


    Gong Qingqiu, Mu Sisi, Lei Xiaohu, and others stood in front of different queues, using their Fate Purple Gold Bells to conduct tests.


    Ding Ling Ling¡­


    After testing more than a dozen people, finally, a yful and adorable young girl met the criteria to join the sect.


    Then came the fat son of a pancake stall owner.


    ¡°Oh my, my son can actually join a cultivation sect! My boy, you must cultivate diligently. Your father will sell pancakes to support you!¡±


    The short and portly pancake stall owner wept with joy.


    In less than half an hour, the screening waspleted.


    Out of the hundreds of people, only ten met the requirements to join the sect.


    ¡°The number is a bit small, but if we can recruit ten new disciples from each city, after we circle around Southern River Lake, we will still be able to collect hundreds of disciples,¡± Gong Qingqiu said, satisfied.


    After letting these probationary disciples say goodbye to their families, she piloted a middle-grade Spirit Boat and carried everyone along theke, flying toward the next city.


    Looking at some of the weeping probationary disciples, Gong Qingqiu said, ¡°This is not a farewell of life and death; there¡¯s no need to feel sad. Once your cultivation has achieved something, you¡¯ll be able to asionally return home to reunite with your family.¡±


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Boat elerated and flew off into the distance.


    ¡­


    Above Whitefloat City.


    Li Zilong looked around and noticed that many people were using horse-drawn carriages and ox carts to bring their belongings, converging toward Whitefloat City.


    ¡°More and more people are moving to our Whitefloat City of their own ord. It seems we¡¯ll need to open up a new city district,¡± he said.


    Li Zilong pointed toward Xiao Lin Vige in the distance and asked, ¡°Deputy City Lord, what do you think about developing the area around Xiao Lin Vige into a new city district?¡±


    The Deputy City Lord floated mid-air, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Xiao Lin Vige is located below Misty Peak and is too close to the sect. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Li Zilong said. ¡°Both the Sect Leader and Elder Gong have mentioned that the impact won¡¯t be significant.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± the Deputy City Lord dered.


    At this moment, Shi Lei approached through the air, greeted the two with a cupped fist salute, and said, ¡°Deputy City Lord, Elder Li, I have a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What suggestion?¡±


    They asked in unison.


    ¡°As the saying goes, to get rich, build a road first. The paths connecting Whitefloat City with other cities are all narrow and inconvenient to travel on. Why not expand them and pave them with stone bricks? That way, the carriages could travel faster,¡± Shi Lei said, pointing at the gravel paths below.


    Li Zilong and the Deputy City Lord¡¯s eyes lit up.


    That made a lot of sense!

 Chapter 423: 423: Buffer Zone, Ancient Demon Battlefield, Ominous Object

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Buffer Zone, Ancient Demon Battlefield, Ominous Object


    <div>


    Both of them were very satisfied with Shi Lei¡¯s suggestion.


    Especially after hearing the saying ¡°To get rich, build roads first,¡± they gave a thumbs-up in praise.


    ¡°Building roads is a great idea!¡±


    ¡°There happen to be many idle people in the city, so if the City Lord¡¯s Mansion provides the funds and the neers exert the effort, it could indeed make all trades prosper.¡±


    Having managed the city for many years, the Deputy City Lord was quite a hand at it, but after hearing Shi Lei¡¯s suggestion, he thought of even more aspects of governance.


    ¡°The roads connecting Whitefloat City with other cities will pass through many dangerous areas, I fear we may encounter demonic beasts. I suggest that Elder Li issues tasks, and the disciples can protect those building the roads by taking on these tasks.¡±


    Shi Lei had yet another idea.


    Upon hearing this, Li Zilong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll personally find Steward Chuter to draft the tasks.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the matters of road building and new city district development for now. Next, let¡¯s discuss the details¡­¡±


    Li Zilong, the Deputy City Lord, and Shi Lei continued their discussion.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Ding, Outer Sect Affairs Manager Chu Yun¡¯er has issued a ¡®road construction task¡¯ with low difficulty, and currently, fifteen disciples have taken it on.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly heard the notification sound.<div>


    Road construction task?


    He was startled for a moment.


    ¡°Forget it, let them handle it!¡±


    As Misty Sect grew and strengthened, there were more and more issues to deal with, and he couldn¡¯t possibly attend to everything.


    Many matters had to be progressively delegated.


    As the Sect Leader, it was sufficient to grasp the overall direction of the sect¡¯s development.


    As for the details, they should bepleted in cooperation by all the sect¡¯s Elders, disciples, and others, rather than left to one person to handle.


    Otherwise, it would be overwhelming.


    Moreover, in such arge sect, it was not possible to leave everything to one person, as it would severely affect his cultivation progress.


    Having each protector, Elder, Hall Master, Steward, and so on share the minor affairs and break down major issues into countless smaller tasks to be handled by the disciples in the form of sect missions was an excellent approach.


    In this way, not only could they save a lot of time for cultivation, but they could also train the disciples, ensuring that there were no idle orzy members.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng refocused his attention.


    Looking at the giant snake-shaped Bone Demon beneath him, he said, ¡°Ziling, the ancient battlefield you spoke of should be nearby now, right?¡±


    Ji Ziling, browsing an ancient tome, nodded and replied, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, that ancient battlefield is located to the east of the Southern River Basin, at the bordend. It¡¯s a buffer zone between Mystique Kingdom and a Demon Country. A few hundred miles ahead, we should arrive.¡±


    ¡°A buffer zone?¡± Ye Feng became interested.


    In the world of cultivation, it was rare for states to border each other directly. They were typically separated by natural barriers such as oceans,kes, grasnds, forests, ancient battlefields, and mountain ranges.


    For instance, between Mystique Kingdom and South Ming Country, there was a vast Barren Desert spanning tens of thousands of miles.


    Both states faced numerous difficulties in their interactions.


    One could say that in the world of cultivation, sometimes, a state was like an independent small world, rarelymunicating with the outside and mainly active within its surrounding area.


    Only powerful influences of Four-Star, Five-Star, and Holy Land level had the means to buildrge Teleportation Arrays that spanned the entire Shenzhou Continent, connecting various powerful forces, and had the ability to quickly travel to different parts of the continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have a Teleportation Array; otherwise, why would we need to fly all the time?¡± Ji Ziling rested her hand on her delicate chin, wistfully.


    Mystique Kingdom had only Three-Star strength.


    Within the entire kingdom, there were Teleportation Arrays, but very few, mainly due to the scarcity of Array Masters capable of refining them. Combined with the high cost and the rarity of materials, it was akin to the difficulty of creating Cave Heaven Worlds.


    ¡°Teleportation Arrays¡­ we¡¯ll have them one day,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He had already discussed with the Refining Furnace; Space-Type Teleportation Arrays could be refined, but at the moment, many materials were stillcking.


    This time, on his way to the Ancient Battlefield in the east, in addition to absorbing ughter Energy and Ancient Heroic Spirit Power, recruiting Spiritual Beasts, he also had to look for Refining Materials.


    Whoosh!


    The Bone Demon flew thousands of miles and slowlynded.


    The group stopped on a deste Gobi where ahead, thend was barren and deste.


    asionally, hardy wild grasses grew on the ground.


    ¡°Ziling, does this ancient battlefield have a name?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, this ce is called ¡®Ancient Demon Battlefield,¡¯ stretching tens of thousands of miles from north to south, with a width of over ten thousand miles from east to west. If we continue eastward across the battlefield, we will reach the Great Liang Demon Nation,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Ancient Demon Battlefield, from its name, could it be that in ancient times, Mystique Kingdom and the Demon Country to the east had fought a war here?¡±


    ¡°There is no rted record of that, disciple only knows that the Great Liang Demon Nation is also a Three-Star Force. However, the strongest Great Liang Empress is merely at the intermediate stage of the Divine Origin Realm, far from being a match for the Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The Great Liang Empress¡­ tsk, tsk, sounds so familiar.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Upon hearing this name, his first thought was of the Western Liang Kingdom of Women.


    However, the Great Liang Demon Nation to the east is a demon race nation, where the human race makes up only one-tenth, and definitely cannot be the Kingdom of Women.


    ¡°Search around in this area, if anything is found, report back immediately.¡±


    Ye Feng gave an order, then sat atop the Bone Demon¡¯s head and closed his eyes.


    It seemed as if he was resting with closed eyes, but in reality, he was using the power of the Heroic Spirits to spread out to his surroundings, seeking what he needed.


    The disciples paired up and started searching nearby.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Ji Ziling formed one team.


    Long Tianxing and Wang Ping¡¯an formed another team.


    Both teams flew off to the south and north respectively, to see if there was anything noteworthy within this ancient battlefield.


    As for the mole, it made use of its excellent digging talent to search underground for various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    ¡°Eh, found it!¡±


    In less than half a moment, Ye Feng opened his eyes and waved towards the distance.


    Bang!


    The ground exploded, and an ore flickering with gold, blue, and white lights broke through the surface, hovering in the palm of his hand, about the size of a thumb.


    This was a kind of middle-grade refining material.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye Feng stored it away and continued his search.


    Meanwhile, in this area, numerous ck-gray auras swept across the sky, devoured and refined by the ughter Energy floating above Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    The Ancient Heroic Spirit Power in the vicinity was not spared either.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng had absorbed all the unimed Heroic Spirit Power within a thousand miles, which amounted to an increase equivalent to the peak level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°The growth of strength is really slow!¡±


    Ye Fengined quietly to himself.


    Actually, to have increased by an amount equivalent to the peak of the Element Gathering Realm in such a short time was quite fast.


    However, for him at the moment, even an increase equivalent to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm would only boost his strength by one-tenth.


    The main reason was that his foundation had thickened significantly.


    ¡°When the Mystique Kingdom advances to a Four-Star level and has the capability to buildrge-scale Teleportation Arrays leading to the major Four-Star and Five-Star Forces of the Shenzhou Continent, then I will be able to travel to those trulyrge battlefields, absorbing even more Heroic Spirit Power.¡±


    Ye Feng anticipated with longing.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a day passed.


    Ye Feng alone traversed thend within ten thousand miles, and altogether, absorbed a quantity of Ancient Heroic Spirit Powerparable to a firstyer Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy!¡±


    Ye Feng sighed with feeling.


    If any other Divine Origin Realm beings knew of this, they would surely want to pin him to the ground and rub him vigorously a hundred times over.


    After advancing to the Divine Origin Realm, let alone an increase in such strength, some people hit a bottleneck due to reaching the end of their potential, struggling to make any progress for decades or even a hundred years.@@novelbin@@


    Just like Ye Feng, who had improved so much in just half a day and still without any bottlenecks, was enough to infuriate certain elder beings to death.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found something!¡±


    At this moment, an urgent and anxious voice from Wang Ping¡¯an came through themunication order.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, he quickly located the mole that was still digging, caught a ride on the snake-shaped Bone Demon to find Ji Ziling and Qiao Jiaxi, and then hurried at full speed to where Wang Ping¡¯an and Long Tianxing were.


    The destination was a deste valley.


    In the valley, there was a dpidated temple.


    Inside the temple, an Eight-Armed Evil God with a fierce visage was enshrined, each of its arms clutching different weapons¡ªa knife, sword, bow, hook, hammer, drum, dart, and bead, all eight of them.


    A chilling and dreadful aura slowly emanated from the evil god statue, making Wang Ping¡¯an and Long Tianxing shiver in fear.


    ¡°This is definitely an ominous object!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an swallowed hard and stammered out his words.

 Chapter 424: 424: The Ancient Sacrificial Ceremony, Soul-Devouring Clan Powerhouses

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424: The Ancient Sacrificial Ceremony, Soul-Devouring n Powerhouses


    <div>


    ¡°¡±¡±


    ¡°This statue looks a bit fierce!¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, examining the statue that stood about three meters tall with eight arms and a single head, and discovered that it contained a dense evil Qi, enough to scare ordinary people to death.


    Even cultivators, upon encountering such an object, could lose their senses as well.


    Wang Ping¡¯an and Long Tianxing had arrived here first. Had it not been for the protective shield of the Identity Token they carried, and the fact that their arrival had not been for long, they would have already been affected mentally, possibly turning on those around them with a knife.


    Ye Feng was preparing to devour the evil Qi within the statue.


    But at that moment, it got dark.


    After a busy day, dusk had already settled.


    Now, the sunpletely dipped below the horizon.


    True night had fallen.


    A deste, hair-raising cold wind blew overhead, making Wang Ping¡¯an shiver uncontrobly. Were it not for having Ye Feng behind him, he would have run away at the earliest chance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s just that something a bit eerie is about to happen.¡±


    Ye Feng said.<div>


    He lifted his head, his expression serious.


    In the sky, that gust of cold wind formed a vortex, growing denser until it eventually turned into a ghastly and terrifying illusory portal, from which strange creatures emerged.


    They were d in armor, resembling soldiers on a battlefield.


    However, these figures did not wield weapons but were barehanded, forming a long line as they descended from the illusory portal to finally stand in front of the ruined temple.


    They held their heads high, looking at the eight-armed, single-headed evil god.


    At that moment, the evil god was resurrecting!


    It broke free from the restraints beneath its feet and began to walk on air, the oppressive aura it emitted steadily growing stronger until it reached the level of a Quasi-Emperor.


    The evil god looked towards the illusory portal in the sky, extending all eight of its arms.


    It opened its mouth as if chanting something, but Ye Feng and hispanions heard no sound.


    The scene suddenly became somewhat bizarre.


    ¡°What is it doing?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an mumbled.


    Ye Feng nced at him and gestured for him to be silent.


    Wang Ping¡¯an quickly covered his mouth and then, recalling something, promptly took out a mask to wear and hid behind Long Tianxing.


    Whoosh!


    The cold wind from above grew stronger.


    At that moment, the illusory portal solidified, with ck mist pouring out, creating an even more eerie and sinister sensation.


    It was as if countless caterpirs were crawling over one¡¯s body.


    ¡°What a disgusting feeling!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi frowned deeply, her fists clenched tight, her aura surging, and her body radiating a golden light, boosting her momentum by tenfold in an instant.


    Long Tianxing took a deep breath and entered his Dragon Transformation Form.@@novelbin@@


    Ji Ziling¡¯s hands formed seals, her body enveloped in Divine Sense Power, ready for battle.


    Wang Ping¡¯an looked left and right and eventually decided to ce arge ck pot over his head for added security.


    As for Mole, it had dug a hole in the ground and buried its face in it, leaving the rest of its body still exposed.


    Ye Feng stood with his arms hanging naturally, looking up at the ck mist flowing out of the illusory portal, recalling the scenes he had seen in the ruins of that ancient city a few days ago. He found that the mist was very simr to the Soul Devouring n¡¯s mist that had devoured the ancient city.


    ¡°Is it the Soul-Devouring n?¡±


    His gaze grew solemn.


    That ancient city had been engulfed by such a mist before turning into ruins.


    Now, seeing this ck mist again, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but ovep the two images in his mind, confirming that it was indeed the mist from the Soul-Devouring n.


    ¡°Soul-Devouring n¡­ Such a dense evil Qi, no, this is something even higher grade than evil Qi, yet not as potent as my ughter Energy. Let¡¯s call it ¡®Yin Sha Qi¡¯ for now.¡±


    Ye Feng watched the ck mist continuously pouring from the portal, his eyes gleaming with ecstasy.


    To others, Yin Sha Qi was a disaster.


    But to him, it was an extremely nourishing substance!


    Soon, eerie figures appeared within the ck mist.


    They were ck beetles!


    Small in size, about the same as a fist, but with a shark-like mouth akin to members of the Divine Race such as Han Yi and Han Er, their bodies also sported spikes. They fluttered through the mist, emitting a terrifying ¡°buzzing¡± sound.


    Over time, it could even confound the consciousness of Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, and others, almost causing them to faint.


    Ye Feng extended his hand, protecting them with the power of Heroic Spirits.


    ¡°What a Soul Devouring n!¡±


    ¡°Are these beetles their true form?¡±


    Yet, Ye Feng witnessed another odd scene.


    These beetles were biting onto one another, strangely forming a hundred-zhang tall eight-armed, single-headed giant.


    He swung his arms, coldly looking down at Ye Feng and the others on the ground.


    At the corners of his mouth, a strange arc oddly formed.


    ¡°Not bad, you have even prepared some sacrificial offerings for this lord, thoughtful indeed,¡± the beetle eight-armed giant spoke humannguage, his eyes filled with scornfulughter.


    The disciples, stared at by that sinister gaze, suddenly felt a chill run down their spines.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The evil god statue was momentarily stunned, looking left and right, but couldn¡¯t see Ye Feng and his group at all.


    To him, Ye Feng and the others seemed to exist in a different time and space; he simply couldn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Soul-Devouring Eye, open!¡±


    The beetle eight-armed giant bellowed, and his entire face suddenly transformed into a pair of hollow eyes, which emitted a strange light, casting its glow over the area.


    The next moment, the evil god statue finally saw Ye Feng and his group.


    ¡°They are living beings, no wonder I couldn¡¯t see them!¡±


    The evil god¡¯s expression became stern.


    He was a puppet sent to the Shenzhou Continent by the Soul-Devouring n with great effort, and although he possessed some intelligence, he suffered some damage during the crossing of dimensions, unable to see real, living beings.


    ¡°My lord, allow me to turn these living beings into dead ones, offering them to you, to be part of your body.¡±


    The evil god took a step forward, all eight arms raised high, wielding eight Upper Grade Spiritual Artifacts. They shone brilliantly as he used them together, their power not inferior to Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    But, with a gentle wave of his hand, Ye Feng turned the evil god into mush.


    Swish!


    A torrent of Evil Qi gushed out, but Ye Feng pinched it with his hand, and it exploded immediately, then was devoured and refined by the ughter Energy.


    ¡°ughter Energy!¡±


    The beetle eight-armed giant showed rage on his face.


    ¡°All of you, attack together, cut him down!¡±


    The bare-handed armored soldiers rushed forward, but Ye Feng merely stretched out his hand, pressed down from afar, and thousands of armored soldiers copsed on the spot, scattering with the wind.


    ¡°Divine Origin Realm strength?¡±


    The beetle eight-armed giant¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    He suddenly realized that the young, handsome man of the Human Race in front of him was extraordinary. Not only did he have formidable strength, but he also possessed the ughter Energy, which was the bane of their Soul-Devouring n.


    This man must die!


    Otherwise, he would be a major threat to the Soul-Devouring n.


    ¡°Eight-Armed Skyscraper Fist!¡±


    The beetle eight-armed giant swung his fists, as heavy as mountains, and smashed down together, like eight meteors falling to earth, with tremendous power.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl, brought the Heroic Spirit Power to its maximum, rising like a golden wave touching the sky, forcefully repelling the beetle eight-armed giant.


    ¡°This child cannot be spared!¡±


    The face of the beetle eight-armed giant was filled with terror.


    He found that he was no match for this young man of the Human Race.


    He then turned around, preparing to enter the ethereal gateway to flee back to the homnd of the Soul-Devouring n, and to ry the news.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection.¡±


    Ye Feng ascended to the heavens.


    With the first step he took, his entire aura changed, like the Eye of the Storm devouring the powers between heaven and earth.


    This ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± technique was a special Secret Technique, surpassing Ninth Grade Spells and belonging to the tier of Divine Skills.


    Regardless of cultivation level, as long as one canprehend it, it could be executed.


    Of course, the stronger one¡¯s own power, the more powerful the disy.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± of Emperor Beihe, how do you know this move?¡± the beetle eight-armed giant looked towards Ye Feng, increasingly rmed.


    He tried to flee, but as soon as Ye Feng took the first step, a mysterious force in the cosmos burst forth, locking onto the beetle eight-armed giant.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he continued to take steps.


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, unmatched in the universe!¡±


    After seven consecutive steps, his momentum peaked and then with a lift and forceful stomp of his foot,


    Boom!


    The beetle eight-armed giant was crushed to pieces, turning into countless ck beetles, which quickly disintegrated into many contorted human faces and finally dissipatedpletely, leaving no trace.


    In the world, only arge amount of Yin Sha Qi, somewhere between Evil Qi and ughter Energy, remained, which Ye Feng refined with his ughter Energy.


    ¡°Such strong Yin Sha Qi, it has actually increased my ughter Energy by more than tenfold, reaching apletely different level!¡±


    Ye Feng was overjoyed, clenching his fists tight.


    ¡°Sect Leader is mighty!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an nged the pot and cheered.


    Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi felt a sudden drop in pressure and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hiss, what is that?¡± At that moment, Ji Ziling pointed at the gateway in the sky, her face filled with horror.


    Ye Feng looked up to see that behind the eerie gate, shadows flickered, and then a giant red vertical pupil appeared behind the gateway, coldly watching everyone.

 Chapter 425: 425: Mysterious Vertical Pupil, Entering the Great Liang Demon Nation

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Mysterious Vertical Pupil, Entering the Great Liang Demon Nation


    This pupil harbored no trace of emotion.


    Its gaze was cold, striking fear into the hearts.


    Merely by looking down, it could trigger storms and dust clouds, making the earth quiver.


    ¡°I will remember you!¡±


    From behind the illusory gate, a cold and dispassionate voice sounded.


    As time passed, the illusory gate gradually dissipated, and Ye Feng saw bloodshot veins crawl across that vertical pupil, as if it were angry, wishing it could cross realms toe kill him and suppress him.


    ¡°This individual must be a top Divine Origin Realm cultivator, at least on par with the Grey Vine Demon, perhaps even stronger, with half a foot stepped into the Void Break Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    This level of powerhouse was not someone he could contend with for the time being.


    He must recruit tens of thousands more disciples, or perhaps dozens of Demon King and Demon Emperor level spiritual beasts, or visit severalrge ancient battlefields to absorb enough Heroic Spirit Power.<div>


    Only then could he raise his strength substantially.


    Bang!


    With a single p, Ye Feng turned the decrepit temple into dust, severing the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s connection to this ancient battlefield.


    Without the statue of the evil god, the Soul-Devouring n would have to expend a lot of effort and time if they wished to descend.


    ¡°Emperor Beihe¡­ So the majestic and mysterious man who left behind¡±Seven Steps to Heaven¡±is known by this title.¡±


    Recalling the words of the beetle eight-armed giant earlier, Ye Feng learned of Beihe¡¯s title for the first time.


    Emperor Beihe!


    Those cultivators who are eligible to use the title of ¡°Emperor¡± are usually at the Void Break Realm level.


    Turning around, Ye Feng looked at his disciples, who were frightened out of their wits, and said, ¡°What, are you scared by a mere Divine Origin Realm warrior of the Soul-Devouring n?¡±


    Ji Ziling¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed ahead and stammered, ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s not the foreign n that scared us, it¡¯s you who did.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Feng was taken aback and looked back down at the ground.


    When he executed¡±Seven Steps to Heaven¡±just now, he used all his strength, and even though he was stepping through the air, he left a giant footprint a kilometer long on the ground.


    From afar, it resembled ake.


    Moreover, the aftermath tore open a crack tens of meters wide and hundreds of miles long.


    ¡°It turns out, this move is so terrifying!¡±


    Ye Feng was also startled.


    ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±is a Divine Skill greater than a spell, imbued with the essence of heaven and earth.


    Anyone whoprehends it can execute it.<div>


    And Ye Feng, using the power of his flesh, Heroic Spirit Power, and other forces, drew upon heavenly momentum far exceeding his own, directly stepping into the middle-tier of the Divine Origin Realm level.


    Just one step was enough to obliterate the beetle eight-armed giant.


    ¡°I want to learn ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±even more now, what should I do?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an said enviously, stars in his eyes.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t learn it,¡± Qiao Jiaxi sighed lightly.<div>


    Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, ¡°This ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±is a profound Divine Skill that doesn¡¯t require spiritual energy, but rather understanding and control of the momentum of heaven and earth. Anyone whoprehends it can perform it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Jiaxi asked excitedly.


    Ye Feng nodded, understanding her query.


    Qiao Jiaxi was instantly overjoyed.


    ¡°This Secret Technique is extremely arcane, incorporating the first seven Major Realms of cultivation within it. With each step taken, one¡¯s own momentum is heightened. If one canprehend it, even a mortal can step and shatter boulders.¡±


    Ye Feng began to exin.


    The disciples stood by, listening intently.


    The mole hopped onto Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s head, stood there holding arge mushroom with its fleshy front paws, nibbling and listening all the while.


    But after a while, it realized it couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    Even Ji Ziling, a disciple with supreme grade bones, could only grasp up to the fifth sentence under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance.


    Thest two sentences werepletely beyond her understanding; she needed to slowlyprehend them on her own.


    As for Wang Ping¡¯an, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing, they could only understand the meaning of the first three sentences and began scratching their heads in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly worthy of being a Divine Skill. The difficulty is indeed high. Even though I¡¯ve reached the Perfection Stage ofprehension, even exining ording to my understanding, I still can¡¯t make my disciples understand.¡±<div>


    Ye Feng stroked his chin.


    It seemed that for his disciples to fully learn¡±Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, it would depend on a long-term exnation and their ownprehension; it was by no means an overnight feat.


    Soon, dawn broke.


    Ye Feng stood on the Bone Demon¡¯s head, continuing to fly eastward with his disciples.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are we really going to the Great Liang Demon Nation?¡± Ji Ziling guessed Ye Feng¡¯s intention and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    What was his purpose for leaving this time?


    Of course, it was to subdue more Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, absorb the power of Heroic Spirits and Evil Qi!


    The Great Liang Demon Nation is a bustling realm of the Demon Race with a Three-Star ranking where Demonic Beasts are asmon as dirt, and Demon Generals are as worthless as dogs, easily taming dozens would be enough.


    In no time at all, the group entered the vast expanse of mountain ranges above.


    There, lush vegetation began to grow.


    If they continued to fly, they would see thend ahead was fertile for thousands of miles, withyered hills and peaks, towering ancient trees, and colorful clouds hanging in the air, a beautiful sight to behold.


    And this was the Great Liang Demon Nation.<div>


    Boom!


    In a valley below, two Demon Generals were fighting fiercely, both transformed into their enormous true forms. One was a ten-meter-tall, ferocious giant elephant and the other a nine-meter-tall, green-skinned giant ox, both pure powerhouses.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡±


    With a single palm strike from Ye Feng, he suppressed them to the ground; the majestic power of the Heroic Spirits startled both creatures to their core.


    ¡°I am the Sect Master of Misty Sect. Would you like to join my sect and be Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts?¡±


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, exuding an air of authority.


    ¡°Big boss, please take our knees!¡±


    The two demonic beasts immediately knelt down, expressing their submission.


    Ye Feng extended his hand and drew a drop of blood from the forehead of each, then through the Spirit Beast Pavilion, he transformed them into Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    ¡°Do you have names?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, I am Mad Elephant.¡±


    ¡°I am Green Ox, but the Sect Master can also call me Niu Dali.¡±


    The two Middle-Rank Demon Generals reported their names.<div>


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Just entering the territory of the Great Liang Demon Nation, he had already gained two Demon Generals, which was indeed a pleasant matter.


    ¡°Now, the Spirit Beast Pavilion can house a hundred Spiritual Beasts. If the rest are all Demon Generals or Demon King level, then my Flesh Body Strength should be able to surge into the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng began to dream about the future.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on!¡±


    Soon, the party began sweeping through the outskirts of the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    In less than half a day, Ye Feng had subdued five more Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, namely the Azure Totem Snake, Illusion Dream Spider, Red Lotus me Chicken, Void Iron Bone Jiao, and Tyrant Emperor Copper Head Ape.


    Their names all sounded domineering, but in fact, they were just Demon Generals.


    The strongest was the Tyrant Emperor Copper Head Ape, a High-Rank Demon General.


    The rest were uniformly Middle-Rank Demon Generals.@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, Mad Elephant, Niu Dali, and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, all in their gigantic true forms, stood on the back of a Bone Demon, surrounding Ye Feng like a row of bodyguards.


    They continued flying toward the center of the Great Liang Demon Nation, their wild momentum soaring to the sky, scaring silly the many Demonic Beasts along the way.


    ¡°It feels like I¡¯m leading a bunch of clowns into a vige, causing a mess along the way, quite an unsightly scene¡­¡±


    Ye Feng held his forehead with his hand, turned his head back, and saw that Mad Elephant, Niu Dali, and the other Spiritual Beasts were all ring furiously, as if to stare to death the passing Demonic Beasts.


    ¡°Damn, they were scared by them.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    Boom!


    Just then, a violent tremor urred more than a hundred miles away, as if a powerful being was unleashing a terrible battle.


    Crack!


    A mountaintop was unexpectedly destroyed, drawing attention.


    ¡°Look, someone is being chased and attacked and, moreover, it seems there¡¯s at least a Spirit Sea Realm Demon King behind them!¡±


    Long Tianxing, with keen eyes, pointed to the distance and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone hurried to look.


    They saw a woman with disheveled hair, her clothes tattered and scorched, standing on mes, running wildly as if her life depended on it.


    The aura erupting from her was strong, reaching the perfect stage of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Her aura was primarilyposed of Demon Elemental Force, indicating that the woman was a Transformative Demon Beast. As for what her true form was, it couldn¡¯t be identified at the moment.


    Behind her, dozens of powerful Demon Generals were in hot pursuit.


    ¡°You have nowhere left to run, surrender now!¡±


    Further back, a regal man bearing a gemstone Jade Crown and with his hands behind his back was emanating a majestic Demon Elemental Force that rivaled the peak of the first level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    This person was a Demon King!


    The Gem Crown Demon King had just appeared when he let out an indifferent voice that shook the heavens and earth, scattering the clouds for more than a hundred miles around, suddenly broadening the view by a great deal.

 Chapter 426: 426: I Am the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation, Give Me Money

    Chapter 426: Chapter 426: I Am the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation, Give Me Money


    ¡°`


    ¡°Surrender? Do you take me for a fool, Princess?¡±


    The fleeing woman sneered coldly, biting her slender snow-white finger and using her demon blood to draw in the air, soon conjuring a pair of dazzling crimson wings that attached to her back.


    Whoosh!


    With a p of her wings, her speed soared.


    ¡°What a brilliant bloodline spell, I must acquire it!¡±


    Ye Feng pped his hands together, making a decision.


    ¡°Sect Leader, let us join the fight!¡± Niu Dali twisted his heavy head, waving two five-meter-long bull horns through the air, slicing through the atmosphere.


    ¡°Even if you all go together, you¡¯re still no match for that Demon King,¡± Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°Today, I must take action myself.¡±


    At that moment, the fleeing woman saw Ye Feng and his group.<div>


    Especially upon witnessing the ferocious kilometer-long serpentine Bone Demon, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.


    However, thinking of her own plight, the woman immediately shouted, ¡°I am the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation, if you can save me and help me find strong reinforcements, I can offer you many treasures!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Why did this line sound so familiar?


    ¡°I am Qin Shi Huang, send money?¡±


    Ye Feng thought of that scam and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Could the person before him be a fraud?


    What kind of royal princess would reveal her identity to strangers she just met, without fear of being captured?


    However, seeing the Demon King in the distance, Ye Feng felt that there was a strong possibility that the woman was indeed the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    Otherwise, how could an ordinary person be pursued by a Demon King?


    With that thought, Ye Feng was about to make his move.


    ¡°I advise you not to meddle in others¡¯ affairs, or you¡¯ll anger the new Emperor of our Great Liang Demon Nation and find yourself with no ce to be buried!¡±


    The Gem Crown Demon King with a jade crown on his head snorted coldly, clearly not intimidated by the Bone Demon beneath Ye Feng.


    After tens of thousands of years of energy dissipation, the Bone Demon now only gave the impression of facing a Quasi-Imperial Corpse.


    Even though the Gem Crown Demon King felt that Ye Feng and hispanions had a formidable background, he was backed by the new Emperor of the Great Liang Demon Nation and was not intimidated at all.


    Moreover, he was acting on orders and was within the Great Liang Demon Nation¡¯s territory. How could these mysterious neers dare to cause trouble?


    Could it really be because of the Quasi-Imperial Corpse before him?


    But, none of these people had even reached the Spirit Sea Realm; even if they had a Quasi-Imperial Level Corpse, they still might not be able to unleash even one-tenth of its power.


    Thinking this, the Gem Crown Demon King remained indifferent.<div>


    ¡°Oh my, such arrogance!¡±


    Ye Feng had yet to speak or take action, but someone had already threatened him, which immediately displeased him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter today. What I say goes, even if your Great Liang Demon Nation¡¯s new Emperor arrives, he won¡¯t be able to stop it!¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward, using the power of the Heroic Spirit to cause the Bone Demon to p its wings violently, causing turbulent waves in the air. The Demon Generals chasing the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation suddenly felt immense pressure.<div>


    ¡°Such an arrogant brat, Seven Stars Earthly Fiend Palm!¡± the Gem Crown Demon King snorted.


    He lifted his hand, and seven red stars twinkled in his palm, forming a palm print several hundred meters long that struck at Ye Feng and his group.


    The frightening aura descended, even the Third Princess was petrified, feeling her whole body heavy and fixed in mid-air.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± She felt a heavy weight in her heart, believing not only could she not escape, but she had also implicated these enigmatic people.


    ¡°Earth-Piercing Fist!¡±


    Ye Feng threw a punch, and the colossal palm print instantly copsed.


    Miles away, the Gem Crown Demon King felt a shock run through his body, and upon looking down, discovered his chest had been pierced.


    His life force rapidly dissipated.


    ¡°What¡­ what spell is this? It made me unable to sense any spiritual energy or Demon Elemental Force. Could it be, this person possesses Divine Skills of the Divine Origin Realm?¡±


    The heart of the Gem Crown Demon King was shaken. He pointed at Ye Feng, his body began to tremble, and then he crashed to the ground.


    Thus, a Spirit Sea Realm Demon King fell.


    Ye Feng also felt a trace of regret.


    But there was nothing he could do.<div>


    He couldn¡¯t tame any demonic beast that harbored killing intent toward him; only those that were neutral, whom he could defeat into submission, or those that already viewed him favorably, could be sessfully collected as Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts for the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    ¡°`


    ¡°However, a fallen Demon King can be broken down into numerous refining materials, which could be used to craft upper-grade spiritual artifacts.¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Earth-Piercing Fist¡­ What spell is this?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an longed for it and particrly wanted to learn.


    ¡°I just made it up,¡± Ye Feng said with a thick skin.


    He felt that throwing a punch without any noise was way too uncool. If he didn¡¯t shout something, how could he manually boost his fighting spirit?


    ¡°What?¡±


    The disciples were all dumbfounded.


    Made up?


    The Sect Leader¡¯s thought process really is unique!


    ¡°Right, these demonic beasts are not dead yet.¡± Ye Feng turned his attention to the Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation, who was stunned in mid-air, along with the dozens of subordinates of the Gem Crown Demon King.


    These Demon Generals just now had murderous intentions towards them.<div>


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t be subdued.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re of no use, then I can only happily ept your spirit blood.¡± Ye Feng raised his hand with a wave.


    Those Demon Generals didn¡¯t even have the time to plead before they felt as if an invisible force had grabbed their necks; with a crisp snap, they all died on the spot.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation took a sharp breath in.


    Lowering her head, seeing the Gem Crown Demon King who had fallen to the ground, lifeless, she swallowed hard and realized she had encountered a real powerhouse this time.


    ¡°Many thanks for saving my life, Senior. I see you are dashing and exceptional, surely the most formidable master under the heavens. I feel you resemble the master in my dreams. Master, please ept your disciple¡¯s bow!¡±


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation immediately knelt before Ye Feng and reached out with both hands, seemingly asking for something.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Feng waspletely baffled.


    This woman with tattered clothes and a dirt-smudged face had the nerve to want to be his disciple just because she saw his strength.


    ¡°Master, I am offering my respects as a disciple! Usually, after paying respects to the master, aren¡¯t you supposed to give some sort of gift for epting a disciple? Like, say, a supreme-grade spiritual artifact for me to y with.¡±


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation looked up, her face serious.


    Ye Feng was amused and irritated.@@novelbin@@<div>


    This silly girl really knows how to seize an opportunity.


    Supreme-grade spiritual artifact?


    Do you think they¡¯re asmon as cabbage?


    ¡°System, does she meet the requirements to join the sect?¡± Although a bit annoyed, Ye Feng still asked the system internally.


    ¡°Ding, she can be epted as a disciple.¡±


    The system rapidly responded.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Feng was stunned.


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation was at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, which meant she must have cultivated for at least several decades, right?


    And her age meets the disciple requirements, too?


    With this question in mind, Ye Feng asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation blushed and said, ¡°Oh my, Master, you really should know better. Don¡¯t you know a girl¡¯s age shouldn¡¯t be disclosed so casually? I¡¯m just eighteen this year!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Ye Feng was immediately shocked.


    Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi, the four disciples, also widened their eyes in disbelief.


    The Mole nced at everyone¡¯s expression, hugged a mushroom, opened its mouth, and let out a loud ¡°ah.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Niu Dali, Mad Elephant, and the other Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beasts hesitated for three seconds before also unanimously letting out a rather perfunctory ¡°ah.¡±


    Ye Feng turned to look at them, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    These spiritual beasts must be dimwits, right?


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand and turned to the Third Princess of Great Liang Demon Nation.


    ¡°Seeing how sincere you are, this Sect Leader will reluctantly take you in as a registered disciple of Misty Sect. Now, give me your personal information.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out a brush, inkstone, and the Book of Names.


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry, Master? With so many people around, how could I just reveal my body measurements and weight? That¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±


    The Third Princess from the Great Liang Demon Nation said with flushed cheeks, her voice weak.

 Chapter 427: 427: Rabbits Are So Cute, Why Eat Them?

    Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Rabbits Are So Cute, Why Eat Them?


    ¡°Are you silly?¡±


    Ye Feng tapped the forehead of the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation. ¡°What I¡¯m asking for is your name, background, bone roots, age, and other relevant information. As for your figure and weight¡­¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, sizing up the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    This silly girl seemed quite spirited, though her face was dirty and her clothes were tattered. Aside from that, whether it was her figure or height, she was an excellent choice, giving off the feeling of a slender and elegantdy.


    ¡°Sect Leader, my name is ¡®Liang Wanfen.¡¯ Ie from the Great Liang Demon Nation, and I am the third daughter of the current Great Liang Empress. As for bone roots¡­ Do we, the Demon Race, even have such a thing? However, I do possess supreme grade ¡®Snow Rabbit¡¯ bloodline, and my cultivation level has just broken through to the peak of the Demon General.¡±


    As she pondered, the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation started to answer.


    ¡°Liang Wanfen¡­ two bowls of noodles?¡±


    When he heard this name, Ye Feng almost burst outughing. ¡°Who gave you this name? How can it be so indelicate!¡±


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s indelicate about Liang Wanfen?¡±


    Liang Wanfen was utterly baffled. ¡°This name was personally given to me by the State Preceptor of our Great Liang Demon Nation after observing the stars at night, saying that I would meet a noble person in the future¡­ Sect Leader, isn¡¯t that noble person you?¡±<div>


    ¡°Your State Preceptor must be a foodie,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    ¡°Yes, definitely,¡± Ji Ziling and other disciples nodded in agreement.


    Liang Wanfen, two bowls of noodles?


    The State Preceptor who chose this punny name must be a real foodie!


    While muttering to himself, Ye Feng wrote down all of Liang Wanfen¡¯s information and stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Ding, you have a new Registered Disciple ¡®Liang Wanfen,¡¯ at the peak of the Demon General level with supreme grade Snow Rabbit bloodline.¡±


    The System quickly sent a notification.


    Confirming that Liang Wanfen was at the peak of the Demon General level, Ye Feng was thoroughly surprised and said:


    ¡°Supreme grade Snow Rabbit bloodline should be equivalent to a supreme grade bone root, but even with supreme grade bone root, it¡¯s still very difficult to reach this cultivation level at the age of eighteen. How did you do it?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Just by cultivating every day, my cultivation level naturally increased!¡± Liang Wanfen spoke seriously.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent.


    The other disciples were also astonished.


    But then again, thinking about it, Liang Wanfen was the Third Princess of the Great Liang Demon Nation, the biological daughter of the Great Liang Empress, with supreme bloodline. It seemed reasonable for her to have such a cultivation level with the support of abundant cultivation resources.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with them, why are they trying to kill you?¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Book of Names and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, waved his hand, and tossed the corpse of the Gem Crown Demon King onto the back of the Bone Demon.


    ¡°There has been a rebellion in our Great Liang Demon Nation. The Bone Demon Empress gravely injured my mother, the Empress, and sent people to kill me. Luckily, I encountered Sect Leader, otherwise, my little rabbit life would have been lost. Oh right, Sect Leader, since you¡¯re so powerful, could you go to the Great Liang Imperial City and save our Snow Rabbit n?¡±


    Liang Wanfen grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arm, pleading incessantly.


    ¡°Rabbit life?¡±


    All faces looked at one another, puzzled.<div>


    ¡°Sect Master, you may not be aware, but our royal family of the Great Liang Demon Nation has always been Snow Rabbits. Our true form is a kind of spiritual rabbit with snow-white fur. I¡¯ve heard that it tastes really delicious!¡±


    As Niu Dali spoke, he actually began to drool.


    ¡°You¡¯re a demon ox, you eat meat?¡± The mole stared wide-eyed, incredulous; it had thought the other was a vegetarian like itself.


    ¡°I am a demon ox, not a domesticated one. Of course, I like a mix of meat and vegetables, especially braised rabbit head. The taste, tsk tsk!¡± Niu Dali reminisced, drooling all over the floor.<div>


    Liang Wanfen¡¯s eyes bulged, she clenched her fists indignantly, punching Niu Dali¡¯s sturdy armor continuously while scolding, ¡°How can you eat rabbits when they¡¯re so cute!¡±


    Thump, thump, thump!


    After all, she was at the peak of the Demon General level, and a few punches had Niu Dali howling in pain, hastily retreating to a distance.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a rabbit spirit then!¡± Ye Feng curiously rubbed Liang Wanfen¡¯s hair but didn¡¯t find any rabbit ears.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are you trying to pinch my rabbit ears?¡± Liang Wanfen pouted, her bright big eyes staring at him.


    ¡°No, I was just¡­ checking,¡± Ye Feng withdrew his hand as if shocked by electricity.


    He cleared his throat lightly and said, ¡°Alright, from today on, you are a member of the Misty Sect, ssified as a Second-generation Disciple. These are your senior brothers and sisters, the First Generation Disciples. You should greet each other!¡±


    Liang Wanfen looked at Ji Ziling, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, and Wang Ping¡¯an and hurriedly waved with a smile, ¡°Hello, Purple Hair Senior Sister, Dragonfolk Senior Brother, Jingguang Senior Brother, ck Pot Senior Brother!¡±


    At these words, Ye Feng almost burst intoughter.


    ¡°My name is Ji Ziling, not Purple Hair!¡±


    ¡°I am Long Tianxing, though calling me Dragonfolk is not wrong.¡±


    ¡°I am not Jingguang; my name is Qiao Jiaxi.¡±


    ¡°I am Wang Ping¡¯an¡­ but alright, you can call me ck Pot Senior Brother. After all, in the whole Misty Sect, I am known for carrying this big ck pot behind me.¡±<div>


    Wang Ping¡¯an looked back at therge ck pot behind him, his face expressing resignation.


    Upon hearing this, Liang Wanfen¡¯s face turned awkward, realizing she had gotten the names wrong, and she blushed in embarrassment.


    During the time everyone was getting to know each other, Ye Feng collected the remains of the Gem Crown Demon King and dozens of his Demon Generals into the Spatial Treasure Box.


    ¡°Next, we go to the Royal Capital of the Great Liang Demon Nation to rescue people,¡±


    Ye Feng dered loudly after everything was ready to go.


    ¡°Thank you, Master, follow me!¡±


    Liang Wanfen quickly led the way.


    Great Liang Demon Nation.


    This was a vast and fertile region that could rival the Southern River Basin, spanning tens of thousands of miles. From high above, one could see the rugged architecture below, all territories of the Demon Race.


    Of course, asionally, there would be ancient cities in the style of the Human Race.


    However, the majority of the poption was still the Demon Race.


    Within the Great Liang Demon Nation, humans and demons coexisted harmoniously, thanks in part to the wise governance of the present Great Liang Empress.


    If it weren¡¯t for her decree that demons and humans were not to ughter one another, within the boundaries of the Great Liang Demon Nation, the humans would have been dealt a deadly blow.<div>


    However, the Bone Demon Empressunched a rebellion this very dawn,unching a surprise attack that severely wounded the Great Liang Empress and ughtered hundreds of Demon Generals and several Demon Kings.


    For her own protection, the Great Liang Empress, along with the First Princess, Second Princess, and many members of the Snow Rabbit n, hid within therge-scale Sect Protection Array of the Imperial Pce, hanging by a thread and waiting for reinforcements.


    In the sky above.


    Ye Feng nodded as he listened to Liang Wanfen¡¯s ount.


    ¡°So, your mother and your two sisters are still alive, but on the other hand, how did you manage to escape yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was ying around at the time and wasn¡¯t by my mother¡¯s side, I just saw from a distance that she was severely injured by the Bone Demon Empress¡¯s sneak attack, then I just ran for it, and after that, I met you, Master,¡±


    Liang Wanfen hurriedly exined, ¡°Oh, the Great Liang Imperial City is here!¡±


    As everyone tore through the clouds and mist, they looked down and spotted a city built among riverside mountains.


    It stretched for eight hundred miles, with a picturesquendscape, home to both humans and demons, living together in harmony, and intermarriage had be the norm.


    On the streets, cat-eared people, rabbit-eared people, or half-demons with monkey tails could be seen everywhere.


    ¡°The Great Liang Imperial City is indeed unique, but where is the Imperial Pce?¡±


    Ye Feng looked left and right but couldn¡¯t spot the Imperial Pce.


    Boom!<div>


    A thunderous, deafening noise suddenly came from a great distance.


    Liang Wanfen looked towards the sound, and anxiety quickly spread across her pretty face.


    ¡°Not good, the Bone Demon Empress is attacking the Imperial Pce again!¡±


    She pointed in the direction of the sound.


    Ye Feng gazed into the distance and saw, upstream from the Great Liang Imperial City and hundreds of miles from the urban area, a teau covered with carrots, sweet potatoes, cabbages, cucumbers, pumpkins¡­ all favorites of the Snow Rabbits.


    In the center of the teauy a group of elegant cyan-gold pces.


    They were shrouded in a pale golden shield.


    At that moment, a gaunt white skeletal figure about ten meters tall was brandishing a White Bone Longsword, furiously hacking at the shield of the Great Liang Imperial Pce.


    ¡°Great Liang Empress, keep hiding like a coward. Once my subordinates capture your most beloved Third Princess alive, I will torture her to death in front of tens of thousands from the Snow Rabbit n in the Imperial Pce!¡±


    The Bone Demon Empress sneered.


    Hearing these words, Liang Wanfen on the back of the Bone Demon shivered.


    ¡°Dare to harm my beloved daughter, today, I will surely y you!¡±


    From within the pce, came a voice filled with murderous and wrathful intent. It sounded cold and somewhat weak.


    The speaker was clearly not at their peak.


    The next moment, a breathtakingly beautiful figure soared into the sky, ready to leave the protection of the pce shield and attack the Bone Demon Empress.


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°The Third Princess has her own auspicious fate and will surely not be captured.¡±


    ¡°You must heal your wounds so that you can suppress that rebellious Bone Demon Empress in your peak state.¡±


    Dozens of strong members of the Snow Rabbit n rushed up, holding back the Great Liang Empress, earnestly advising her, fearing she might act rashly.


    ¡°Since you choose to hide, I will first ughter billions of souls in the Imperial City to let you know the consequences of defying me!¡±


    The Bone Demon Empress turned around, ready to head towards the Imperial City.


    But as she lifted her head, she was stunned.


    High above, a thousand-meter-long serpentine skeleton descended slowly, exuding the mighty pressure of a Quasi-Emperor.


    Everywhere it went, myriad demons and humans knelt on the ground, their faces filled with awe.

 Chapter 437: Chaos at the Demon-locking Tower, The Strong Make Their Move, The Great Battle Begins

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Chaos at the Demon-locking Tower, The Strong Make Their Move, The Great Battle Begins


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face was iron blue.


    He touched the new headpiece on his head, remembering the image of it being smashed by Hu Feifei, anger rising in his heart.


    ¡°Are you ready? When will we attack the Misty Sect?¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master said with irritation.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect hastily replied:


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, the seal on the Underground Cavern Alien Race has been broken, our reinforcements have appeared, and moreover, with the Sect Masters of the Four Two-Star Forces advancing to the Divine Origin Realm, our opportunity has also arrived.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s eyes sharpened, ¡°You have quite the gall to even think of devouring the Four Great Divine Origin Realms. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting from excess?¡±


    ¡°Only by doing this can we further strengthen the Meat Mountain Monster and gain the absolute power to crush the Misty Sect.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect smirked darkly.


    The Meat Mountain Monster possessed a Divine Skill.


    Once cast, it could merge Divine Origin Realm experts into its body, turning them into its own source of strength.


    This method was much faster than forcibly breaking down Divine Origin Realm experts and saved a lengthy refining process.


    Furthermore, it could assimte the Divine Origin Realm experts devoured within itself, serving as an incubator for cultivating brand new Meat Mountain Monsters.


    As a member of the Prophet n, Paper Fan Young Master naturally knew this.


    @@novelbin@@


    He gently waved his paper fan and said, ¡°No matter how you n to increase your strength, the most important thing at this stage is to quickly tten the Misty Sect for me.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s expression changed, ¡°We must n for the long term¡­ My n is to first devour the newly advanced Divine Origin Realm experts from the Four Two-Star Forces, and once our strength is powerful enough, then attack the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Paper Fan Young Master nodded.


    With the current strength of the Meat Mountain Monster, he indeed found it difficult to deal with the two Divine Origin Realm experts of the Misty Sect.


    Especially Ye Feng, who was unfathomable and had never shown his true strength in front of others. He must be treated with caution.


    ¡°Then, for the first step, which Divine Origin Realm expert from the Two-Star Forces do you n to devour?¡± Paper Fan Young Master asked.


    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s the Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect chuckled slyly, ¡°After all, my son has been lurking in the Divine Wind Sword Sect for so many years, it¡¯s time to reel in the.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, then I must see how you are going to wrap up this big you¡¯ve spread out for years,¡± Paper Fan Young Master said, standing with his hands behind his back, watching.


    Whoosh!


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect stood atop the Meat Mountain Monster and waved his hand grandly, ¡°Everyone, activate the Evil Qi Formation, activate all Demon-locking Towers, the total assault¡­ has begun!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Twelve Supreme Elders each sat on a huge stone pir, biting their fingertips, inscribing ancient runes on their faces.


    Hum!


    Fierce beams of light erupted from their foreheads, interwoven with one another, forming a formation that seemed toe from ancient times, drawing the Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy around them and connecting the Demon-locking Towers they had built.


    Baisha Ancient Town.


    People pointed at the Demon-locking Tower spewing ck Evil Qi into the sky, all with shocked expressions.


    Alongside Flowing Water River.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De were lying on a recliner when they suddenly noticed that the nearby Demon-locking Tower began to tremble, emitting a ckish-gray stream of gas with a sinister human face faintly visible within.


    ¡°What¡­ what a terrifying feeling!¡±


    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De abruptly swallowed hard.


    Within the Southern River Basin.


    All Demon-locking Towers built by the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect began to erupt with Evil Qi, forming a sinister human face in the sky that quickly dissipated and converged in the direction of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    In the sky.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, standing on the Meat Mountain Monster, entered the area filled with ckish-grey clouds of Evil Qi.


    ¡°Eh, why is there so much less Evil Qi than expected?¡±


    The old Sect Master was surprised.


    People from all the major forces within the Southern River Basin noticed the anomaly with the Demon-locking Towers and were also drawn to the Evil Qi sweeping across the sky.


    Sword King Sect.


    Chief disciple Jiang Baige looked up at the sky, furrowing his swordlike brows,


    ¡°Do you sense that something big is about to happen?¡±


    A figure shrouded in the light of swords approached slowly, making a nging sound.


    ¡°Disciple pays respect to the Sect Master,¡± Jiang Baige hurriedly bowed deeply in salute.


    ¡°This crisis, I¡¯m afraid even I cannot stop it! Looking at this situation, the first battle seems to be headed for the Divine Wind Sword Sect,¡± the Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master sighed deeply.


    Jiang Baige felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Sect Master, aren¡¯t you going to support them?¡±


    ¡°Go, of course I must go.¡±


    The Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master nodded slightly, leaped into the air, and transformed into a dazzling sword light that streaked across the sky, instantly surpassing five times the speed of sound.


    County King City.


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun stood beside his daughter Shu Hongyu and patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°My daughter, if your father does not return from this journey, you will be the Commandery Prince, so try to be happy.¡±


    With that, he instantly broke through five times the speed of sound, speeding towards the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Father King, please don¡¯t go!¡±


    Shu Hongyu wanted to chase after him, but as she reached out her hand, that towering figure had already gone far away.


    Her nose tingled, and she felt an inexplicable sadness.


    Just moments ago, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun had told her that today there would be a fierce battle, one of Divine Origin Realm level, where ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even qualify to participate in the fight.


    Therefore, he decided to rush alone to the battle thousands of miles away.


    If he were not to return, then he would never return!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be some damn Commandery Prince!¡± Shu Hongyu, leaning on the railing, slowly knelt down, quietly sobbing.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    ¡°Ah, it has finallye. I wonder if the four of us from the Great Divine Origin Realms can suppress those demons,¡± Mo Tianlong said, his eyes devoid of ripples.


    Even having cut off his darker side, facing this no-win battle, he didn¡¯t frown.


    ¡°My daughter, your father must leave too!¡±


    Mo Tianlong transformed into a blue giant dragon, covering kilometers in a blink, and gradually elerating, soon surpassing five times the speed of sound.


    ¡°Father King!¡±


    Mo Minxi also wanted to follow, but was promptly stopped by an extended hand from the Blue Dragon King.


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader, this battle is extraordinary, a fight at the Divine Origin Realm level. In the entire Southern River Basin, there are no more than a handful of people qualified to participate. If we go, we will only add to the chaos,¡± the Blue Dragon King said solemnly.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Min Xi felt helpless, looking towards the Misty Sect with spection, ¡°Do you think he will take action too?¡±


    The Blue Dragon King paused and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, with natural creation at hismand, and protected by the powerful Princess Hu Feifei, both formidable beings, will surely not stand idly by, will they?¡±


    ¡­


    The eruption from the Demon-locking Tower, with its evil Qi spreading across the sky, shocked everyone in the Southern River Basin.


    As they looked up at the sky, a palpable dread of the heavens falling upon them took hold.


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Elders¡¯ Peak.


    The Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the evil Qi converging towards the ck Stone Wastnd, feeling extremely pleased.


    ¡°It has finally started. With this, I must also prepare to take action,¡± he said.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect raised his hand, and a spike made of concentrated evil Qi appeared in his palm.


    This object targeted the Primordial Spirit.


    Even if a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm were to be taken by surprise and struck, the evil Qi would enter the body, cause mental confusion, and greatly diminishbat strength.


    This was left to him by the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect; at the critical moment, he would use it tounch a surprise attack on the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, aiming to severely injure him first.


    Then, the n to attack the Divine Wind Sword Sect would proceed smoothly.


    Gurgle¡­


    The sound of someone drinking and the scent of wine wafted over, apanied by the sound of huping.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect immediately hid the evil Qi spike and looked towards the source of the noise, only to see a scruffy old man lying next to a stone, holding a wine gourd, from which fragrant wine flowed out and spilled onto the ground.


    ¡°Old Demon Ding, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s gaze sharpened.

 Chapter 429: Honored Guest, Gluttonous National Adviser, and Oddly Harmonious Names

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Honored Guest, Gluttonous National Adviser, and Oddly Harmonious Names


    ¡°Who on earth is this person? To have such terrifying strength, even at my peak, I might not be able to withstand that stomp.¡±


    The Great Liang Empress clutched her chest, using a vast amount of life force to heal the wounds inflicted by the White Bone Longsword.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the master of our youngest sister?¡±


    ¡°Just now, our little sister called him master herself. Surely it must be true.¡±


    The First Princess and the Second Princess exchanged nces and whispered to each other.


    The Great Liang Empress coughed and said, ¡°I know he is Xiao Fen¡¯s master, but this person is definitely not from our Great Liang Demon Nation. It¡¯s very likely that hees from the Mystique Kingdom, many tens of thousands of miles away.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Is it that powerful nation which has recently been blessed by the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint and gained the Heavenly Earth Origin Essence, poised to advance to a Four Star Level force?¡±


    ¡°I hear that once the Mystique Kingdom rises to a Four Star Level force, they will be qualified to constructrge Teleportation Arrays, and then we¡¯ll be able to pay to use them, traveling to various ces across the Shenzhou Continent.¡±


    The First Princess and Second Princess became excited.


    The Shenzhou Continent was vast and wide.


    Many powerful forces and nations span tens or hundreds of millions of miles apart from each other. Traveling by flight alone would waste too much time.


    But withrge Teleportation Arrays, it would be an entirely different matter.


    Within a single day, one could reach various ces across the Shenzhou Continent.


    Ye Feng was unaware of this conversation between the two Snow Rabbit princesses.


    He was suspended high in the sky, gazing at the silver-white Demon Core in his palm, full of joy.


    ¡°With this, I can create a Spiritual Treasure¡­ no, first I need to fully charge the energy of the Refining Furnace and elevate it to a Spiritual Treasure; otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to craft one.¡±


    Ye Feng casually tossed the Demon Core, stowing it away.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked around, meeting the varied gazes of the crowd.


    ¡°The ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ really is powerful!¡±


    As his gaze fell on the enormous footprint on the ground, Ye Feng noted that it was already filled with water, appearing like ake connected to a river, a view that was exceptionally beautiful.


    Whoosh!


    Hended again on top of the Bone Demon, ready to speak.


    ¡°Wow! Master, you really are too awesome. I, your disciple, admire you so much I could prostrate myself at your feet. Your thigh, please let me hug it!¡±


    With the crisis over, Liang Wanfen reverted to her usual self, clinging tightly to Ye Feng¡¯s leg, refusing to let go no matter how he tried to shake her off.


    ¡°This girl, how can she be as shameless as Xie Jiaren? When I have time, I must let the two of them ¡®fight poison with poison¡¯!¡±


    Ye Feng firmly pried Liang Wanfen¡¯s hands away, and with a serious face said, ¡°Hug my leg again, and be careful or I¡¯ll punish you to stand facing a wall for three hundred years!¡±


    Liang Wanfen then pouted and stood aside, crossing her hands on the right side of her lower abdomen, with a smile on her face, posing as a serene princess, the total opposite of her previous shamelessness.


    ¡°Damn, what an actress!¡±


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi looked at each other, not expecting their junior sister to be so mischievous.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Mole was so startled that his mushrooms dropped to the ground, just in time for Niu Dali to step on them and tten them, causing him to let out a piercing scream filled with heartache.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, thank you for your help!¡±


    The Great Liang Empress, the First Princess, the Second Princess, and many strong individuals from the Snow Rabbit n stepped forward, all bowing their hands in thanks to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Mother Empress, First Sister, Second Sister, are you alright?¡±


    Liang Wanfen quickly approached them, concern evident on her lovely face.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Liang Wanfen in tattered clothes, almost looking like a little calico cat, the Great Liang Empress couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of emotion, saying, ¡°Xiao Fen, you have really suffered.¡±


    ¡°Mother Empress, this is my master, Sect Master of the Misty Sect, and these are my fellow disciples,¡± said Liang Wanfen as she hurriedly introduced them.


    ¡°So you are the renowned Sect Master of the Misty Sect. I have long admired your name.¡± The Great Liang Empress bowed fist in hand as a greeting.


    ¡°The Empress knows about our Misty Sect?¡± Ye Feng was taken aback.


    ¡°The happenings in the Southern River Basin have reached my ears recently. Your sect¡¯s sweeping away of the Divine Origin Realm Demon Fiends in the County King City is truly admirable,¡± said the Great Liang Empress, nodding.


    As the ruler of a nation, she maintained her own intelligenceworks.


    For minor incidents in nearby nations and realms spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, she usually remained unaware. However, for major events like the appearance of Vine Giants, the presence of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, or the Heaven and Earth Resurgence, she was well informed.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please take a seat,¡± she invited.


    The Great Liang Empress made a weing gesture.


    The crowd slowly descended and entered the Great Liang Imperial Pce.


    The guests were seated ording to their status.


    Although the Great Liang Empress was seriously injured, she still insisted on sitting in the main seat. Even her pale face could not conceal her dignified and luxurious demeanor.


    The three princesses and dozens of n elders sat on one side.


    Ye Feng and the others sat in the guest seats.


    ncing around, Ye Feng noticed a long-haired woman sitting alone on a throne.


    She appeared very young, with a graceful figure, sitting upright in her seat. She seemed not to nce around, but her eyes asionally sneaked peeks at the delicious dishes on the table, and she asionally licked her lips.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    It seems that she is the Gluttonous National Adviser of the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    ¡°We owe a great debt of gratitude to Sect Master Ye for lending us a hand this time. Without your arrival, I fear our Snow Rabbit n and even the entire Great Liang Imperial City would have been ughtered by the Bone Demon Empress.¡±


    The Great Liang Empress was filled with emotion.


    She had not expected that the Bone Demon Empress, who had always been lurking near the Ancient Demon Battlefield, would suddenly arrive at the Great Liang Imperial City today andunch a surprise attack on her.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, she would have been in danger.


    ¡°Xiao Fen has joined our Misty Sect, so naturally, as Sect Master, I had to step in,¡± Ye Feng said with a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you have saved me, and even the entire Great Liang Imperial City. I owe you a huge favor. I wonder¡­ how would you like me to repay you?¡± the Great Liang Empress asked in a low voice.


    Although Ye Feng repeatedly said it was for Liang Wanfen¡¯s sake that he took action, in the eyes of the Great Liang Empress, if she did not graciously offer sufficient rpense, it would be ungrateful.


    Ye Feng immediately fell into thought.


    He really wanted to say, how about I take you under my wing and make you the head of our Misty Sect¡¯s Spirit Beast Pavilion?


    Ye Feng believed that if he were to say that, there would be a great battle today.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng finally spoke.


    ¡°Sect Master has ventured out this time to recruit disciples and many Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts. I just don¡¯t know if within the Great Liang Demon Nation, there are any who are fated to join our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re looking to recruit disciples broadly. I understand. From today onwards, should your sect wish to recruit disciples within our Great Liang Demon Nation, I shall be the first to support it. If you have any requests, feel free to speak them,¡± the Great Liang Empress immediately agreed.


    For her, having someone from the Great Liang Demon Nation join the Misty Sect could also help to strengthen the bond between the two powers.


    For the Great Liang Demon Nation, having a powerful friend like Ye Feng was a blessing that couldn¡¯t be asked for.


    ¡°Since the Empress has said so, I, Sect Master, will begin recruiting disciples broadly within the Great Liang Imperial City today.¡±


    Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    As the Great Liang Empress had suffered a serious injury, it was not advisable for her to dy. After exchanging a few polite words with Ye Feng, she announced she would go into seclusion to heal.


    The dozens of Spirit Sea Realm n elders of the Snow Rabbit n chatted with Ye Feng for a while and left one after another. They nned to bring their juniors to see if they could be the ¡°fated ones¡± that Ye Feng mentioned.


    Soon, in the great hall, only the three princesses and the Gluttonous National Adviser remained.


    Ye Feng nced over and saw the National Adviser¡¯s quick movements; in an instant, she had put everything on the table into her storage ring. Then, licking her fingertips, she slipped her hands into her sleeves and slowly stood up, like a well-bred youngdy.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Wanrou, Wanyu, Wanfen, I, the State Preceptor, have urgent matters to attend to and must take my leave first!¡±


    The National Adviser nodded slightly toward everyone, her smile not showing her teeth, before she walked away from the hall with small steps.


    ¡°The National Adviser is busy,¡± the First Princess said.


    Hearing the names of the First Princess and Second Princess, Ye Feng almost spit out the tea in his mouth, astonished, ¡°Xiao Fen, the names of you three sisters are Liang Wanrou, Liang Wanyu, Liang Wanfen?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°These names were deliberated and personally chosen by the National Adviser based on divination. Everyone who hears them praises them as wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what do you think?¡±


    The three princesses of the Great Liang Demon Nation asked in turn.


    At this, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    Two bowls of meat, two bowls of fish, two bowls of noodles¡­ These names with theiredic homophones, what can I say?


    Watching the National Adviser¡¯s retreating figure, Ye Feng stroked his chin, curious about how this Gluttonous Adviser with only an ordinary Spirit Sea Realm cultivation had managed to be the National Adviser of the Great Liang Demon Nation.

 Chapter 430: Gathering Disciples Widely, The Bell Tolls, Two Princesses Join the Clan

    Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Gathering Disciples Widely, The Bell Tolls, Two Princesses Join the n


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to recruit more disciples? I¡¯ll take you there now!¡±


    Liang Wanfen, unaware of what Ye Feng was thinking, immediately squeezed up to his side, saying with a giggle,pletelycking the reserve and grace expected of a princess from the Demon Country.


    ¡°Xiao Fen, mind your manners!¡±


    The First Princess, Liang Wanrou, hastily whispered a reminder in a low voice.


    ¡°Big sister, let it be, there are no outsiders here, and Xiao Fen¡¯s personality is just too unrestrained. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll never change in this lifetime,¡± the Second Princess, Liang Wanyu, shook her head with a sense of helplessness.


    She knew her younger sister very well.


    ¡°The Second Princess is right,¡± Ye Feng wholeheartedly agreed but only said so inwardly without voicing it out loud.


    The Third Princess, Liang Wanfen, had a very unrestrained personality, but because she was born royal, she had to maintain herposure in public to avoid tarnishing the royal family¡¯s dignity and face.


    But with fewer people around, she could no longer hold herself back.


    And this was determined by her personality.


    With that thought, Ye Feng said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the Imperial City first and see if anyone is willing to join our Misty Sect.¡±


    This ce was tens of thousands of miles away from the Southern River Basin.


    Separated by the deste Ancient Demon Battlefield, news did not spread quickly, and apart from the royal family, probably less than a thousand people in the entire Great Liang Demon Nation knew about the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Master, let me lead the way!¡±


    Liang Wanfen charged to the front.


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no saving her!¡± The First Princess and the Second Princess exchanged nces, both shaking their heads in resignation.


    Both of them genuinely had the demeanor of princesses.


    Tall, beautiful, quiet, well-read and sensible, with proper and gracious speech and behavior. In contrast, the Third Princess Liang Wanfen was almost like a wild girl, always rushing about impulsively.


    However, Liang Wanfen was the only existing possessor of a Supreme Grade Snow Rabbit Bloodline. She reached the peak of the Demon General level at a young age, and her future achievements were boundless.


    Whoosh!


    The group rode a Bone Demon and headed towards the Imperial City, hundreds of miles away.


    ¡°Look, that mysterious powerhouse has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is this exalted person?¡±


    ¡°I want to know too.¡±


    The human and demon cultivators of the Great Liang Imperial City looked up at the massive Bone Demon flying in the sky and gazed at Ye Feng with eyes filled with admiration.


    Ye Feng¡¯s act of crushing the Bone Demon Empress with a single footstep, even at the distance of hundreds of miles, was clearly witnessed by everyone.


    Now, with Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, a greatmotion surged through the Imperial City. Countless people rushed over, all wanting to catch a glimpse of Ye Feng¡¯s appearance and demeanor.


    ¡°Look, the three beautiful and dignified princesses have arrived!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of which princess it is, all are serene and leisurely, and to marry one would be a blessing for countless generations!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daytime now, stop dreaming.¡±


    The crowd gathered around, buzzing with conversation.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng hovered the Bone Demon in mid-air and, together with Ji Ziling, the Mole, and other disciples and Spiritual Beasts, arrived in the center of the Imperial City.


    This ce was a vast za, located on a mountain top whose upper half had been leveled to form a t teau.


    ¡°I am Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect from the Southern River Basin of the Mystique Kingdom. I havee to the Great Liang Imperial City to recruit disciples broadly. I will not judge by talent but by fate,¡± Ye Feng announced.


    As soon as his voice rang out, the entire ce burst into an uproar.


    Based on fate?


    The recruiting standards of the Misty Sect really were unique!


    Many people murmured among themselves.


    As the name of the Misty Sect spread, Ye Feng noticed that the Sect¡¯s Prestige Points had started to increase again.


    However,pared to the baseline of over ten million Prestige Points they now had, the current increase really wasn¡¯t all that substantial.


    ¡°Over a hundred million Prestige Points, that¡¯s definitely a tough hurdle,¡± Ye Feng mused inwardly.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a long line had formed on the za.


    ¡°Sect Master, I want to join the Misty Sect,¡± a pig demon hee-hee¡¯d with a broad smile, showing off its big yellow teeth.


    ¡°Sorry, you and our Misty Sect are not fated,¡± Ye Feng tactfully leaned back to avoid the pig demon¡¯s strong breath.


    ¡°Wuu wuu, Sect Master Ye looks down on me, old pig!¡± The pig demon covered its face with its hands and ran off with a ¡°thud, thud, thud.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is speechless!¡± Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    It turned out he had just rejected a female pig; forgive him being face-blind¡ªin the case of a clothed individual, he couldn¡¯t discern the gender of the pig demon.


    To improve efficiency, Ye Feng crafted ten Fate Purple Gold Bells on the spot and handed them to the five disciples around him, as well as to the Mole and other Spiritual Beasts.


    ¡°This bell looks so pretty, and it keeps ringing non-stop when you catch it,¡± the First Princess Liang Wanrou said, ying with a Fate Purple Gold Bell that emitted a clear and pleasant bell sound.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very pleasant to the ear,¡± Second Princess Liang Wanyu also held the bell, unable to put it down.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and exined, ¡°If you hold the Fate Purple Gold Bell in your hand and it keeps ringing continuously, it means that one is fated and eligible to join our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The First Princess and Second Princess¡¯s eyes lit up.


    They were indeed very interested in the Misty Sect.


    Now, with the Fate Purple Gold Bell ringing, it meant that the sisters were both qualified to join the Misty Sect.


    ¡°System, do Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu also meet the disciple criteria?¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°They do,¡± the system responded.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°How old are the two princesses?¡±


    The First Princess said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve just turned twenty.¡±


    The Second Princess looked down subconsciously but couldn¡¯t see her toes, and with an even shyer and softer voice like that of a mosquito, she said, ¡°There are too many people around here; is it proper to discuss size?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What I meant was age¡­ But, if the First Princess is only twenty, then the Second Princess must be neen, and the Third Princess eighteen, so, one child per year?¡±


    ¡°However, you¡¯re only at most twenty years old and already at least Upper Rank Demon Generals; isn¡¯t your cultivation progressing a bit too quickly?¡±


    Ye Feng voiced his confusion.


    The dignified and beautiful First Princess covered her mouth with a lightugh and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye might not be aware, but we of the Snow Rabbit n possess a Heritage Blood Pool. In our lifetimes, we can rely on the Blood Pool to enhance our cultivation level three times, which is precisely why our cultivation has been able to advance so rapidly.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Blood Pool!¡± Long Tianxing became interested. ¡°When I awakened my Dragonfolk bloodline, I also entered our Dragonfolk n¡¯s Blood Pool and underwent a transformation.¡±


    ¡°So Senior Brother is also a bloodline cultivator,¡± Third Princess Ji Ziling eximed in surprise.


    This address as ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ made Long Tianxing a bit embarrassed.


    In terms of age, he was a few years younger than Ji Ziling, but since the Misty Sect arranged their hierarchy ording to the order of initiation, he was always the senior brother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save the idle talk forter. First Princess, Second Princess, are you willing to join my Misty Sect?¡± Ye Feng looked towards Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu.


    ¡°Naturally, we are willing,¡± both princesses said in unison.


    With Ye Feng, a handsome and dashing, powerfully talented Great Power as the Sect Master, Misty Sect was absolutely their first choice for apprenticeship.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent!¡± Ye Feng smiled.


    He quickly took out the Book of Names and wrote down the information of the First and Second Princesses.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Liang Wanrou¡¯ received, Upper Grade Snow Rabbit Bloodline, Upper Rank Demon General.¡±


    ¡°Ding, Registered Disciple ¡®Liang Wanyu¡¯ received, Upper Grade Snow Rabbit Bloodline, Upper Rank Demon General.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    With two more Upper Rank Demon General-level disciples added to the Sect, he felt his physical strength improve significantly and sensed that he was getting closer and closer to stepping into the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s continue testing for fate,¡± Ye Feng arranged for the disciples to use the Fate Purple Gold Bell for testing.


    Many cultivators hade to watch.


    Demons and humans each ounted for seventy and thirty percent, respectively, crowding the za so tightly it was as packed as sardines, a veritable sea of people.


    They formed ten teams, continuously touching the Purple Gold Bell.


    One hourter, several hundred cultivators remained.


    All of them were able to make the Fate Purple Gold Bell ring, which meant they were ¡®fated¡¯ in Ye Feng¡¯s terms.


    ¡°To encounter so many eligible junior brothers and sisters on this trip is truly unexpected and delightful,¡± Ji Ziling said.


    ¡°But this guy doesn¡¯t look like a junior brother or sister?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an, carrying a ck pot, pointed at the burly man with a full beard and a body as strong as a bear standing before him.


    He remembered Sect Master Ye Feng had said that no one over twenty could be a Sect disciple.


    And the man before him was at least a few hundred years old, right?


    ¡°The Fate Purple Gold Bell rang, indicating a connection with our Misty Sect, but it¡¯s not certain whether they¡¯ll be Sect disciples, stewards, elders, hall masters, protectors, or even the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast,¡± Ye Feng rified.


    At that moment, the bearded, burly man spoke up, ¡°Sect Master, seeing as I¡¯m at least a Lower Rank Demon General, surely I can at least be a steward?¡±


    He was a bear demon who had been practicing cultivation peacefully for over three hundred years.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°No, you can only be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast.¡±


    That was the result he got after consulting with the system.


    The stout bear man, who could almost be described as ¡°chubby,¡± fell silent for a while, then tentatively asked, ¡°Sect Master Ye, does Misty Sect¡¯s Spirit Beast Pavilion include room and board?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s all included, along with outdoor activities.¡±


    The bear man¡¯s eyes widened, his face solemn as he said:


    ¡°Our Bear Tribe never submits to anyone unless room and board are provided. Therefore, I am willing to join the Misty Sect and be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast. Just remember, Sect Master, to improve my meals. Oh, and I like spicy food.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the entire ce fell silent.

 Chapter 431: Strength Enhancement, Demon Emperors Lair, The Cunning Rabbit Has Three Burrows

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Strength Enhancement, Demon Emperor¡¯s Lair, The Cunning Rabbit Has Three Burrows


    The Bear Demon spoke with a serious tone, but the words that came out were rather timid, creating such a big contrast that it almost made everyone¡¯s jaws drop in disbelief and left them speechless.


    This fellow is actually willing to be a Spirit Beast of the Misty Sect just for the sake of a meal, how bizarre!


    ¡°Wee to the Spirit Beast Pavilion,¡± Niu Dali came over and patted the Bear Demon¡¯s shoulder with his hoof.


    ¡°Big brother Niu, you are also from the Spirit Beast Pavilion?¡± The Bear Demon¡¯s eyes widened, and then something urred to him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you the Green Ox Demon General from the Western Mountain Range of the Great Liang Demon Nation?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s me.¡± Niu Dali said with a simple smile.


    ¡°What, you only recognize the Green Ox Demon General and not me, the Mad Elephant?¡± The heavy elephant approached with its head held high.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, the Mad Elephant Demon General!¡± the Bear Demon eximed in shock.


    ¡°And what about me?¡± The Tyrant Emperor Copper Head Ape slowly walked over, draping his arm over the Bear Demon¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The Tyrant Emperor Copper Head Ape, who has the most hope of being promoted to Demon King in the Western region, has also joined the Misty Sect,¡± other cultivators were also surprised.


    Up until now, their attention had all been on Ye Feng and the three princesses, overlooking the others for a moment.


    Only now did everyone notice that infamous entities like the Green Ox Demon General, Mad Elephant Demon General, and Tyrant Emperor Copper Head Ape from the western border of the Great Liang Demon Nation had actually joined the Misty Sect and be Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    For a moment, many demonic beasts thought that it seemed quite appealing to be members of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    After all, room and board were included!


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s begin with personnel allocation,¡± Ye Feng interrupted the many demonic beasts vying for rtions, ¡°Line up everyone, let this Sect Leader register each of you, then you can officially join the Misty Sect.¡±


    He sat down at the table and tapped the surface with his pen.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All of the several hundred demon race and human race cultivators formed a line, beginning with the Bear Demon, each stating their identity.


    ¡°Sect Leader, my name is Xiong Daqiang, with a Middle Grade Mad Bear Bloodline, at the Peak of Lower Rank Demon General.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, my name is Ma Sanbu, Lower Rank Demon General.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, my name is Meng Zhi, Qi Refinement fifth level, Middle Grade root bone.¡±


    ¡­


    These several hundred ¡°fated ones¡± introduced themselves one by one.


    Ye Feng allocated them selectively as disciples, stewards, or Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts based on their age and cultivation level.


    For now, Ye Feng did not n to appoint any new Elders, unless their cultivation had reached the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Currently, the Misty Sect only had two Elders.


    Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu.


    The former was already in the Spirit Sea Realm, wielding the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, and had the battle power to cross into the mid-stages of the Spirit Sea Realm levels.


    Thetter had stepped into the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm and was also the first Elder in the history of the Misty Sect, upying a unique status.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine had initially belonged to the Spirit Beast Pavilion, only to be reassignedter to the Elders¡¯ Hall as a Guardian Elder, although he did not manage affairs.


    For those who cameter, bing an Elder would not be easy.


    Ye Feng felt that in the future, Element Gathering Realm could only serve as stewards, and those who wanted to be promoted to Elders could wait until they broke through to the Spirit Sea.


    An hourter.


    All personnel were assigned.


    This time, there were a total of twenty new stewards with Element Gathering Realm Cultivation, three hundred registered disciples, and thirty-six Demon General level Spiritual Beasts.


    When they had allpleted registration, Ye Feng felt that his own power had greatly increased in that instant.


    He clenched his fists, his gaze slightly intense.


    Now, his physical strength had officially reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm; one more step would make him a Half-Step Great Venerable.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Currently, the Sect Disciples had reached over four hundred people, almost half of the minimum target, and the progress was considered quite rapid.


    Ye Feng closed the Book of Names, put away his things, and looking at the Outer Sect Affairs Managers, registered disciples, and Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts standing before him, his eyes filled with satisfaction, he said:


    ¡°Next, this Sect Leader is treating everyone, eat whatever you like!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, all the Spiritual Beasts cheered.


    Xiong Daqiang kept wiping his drool, giggling, ¡°The Sect Leader has kept his word, today, I¡¯ll be satisfied with just a whole street.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take two streets!¡± said Niu Dali.


    ¡°I guess taking three streets wouldn¡¯t be too excessive, right?¡± queried the Mad Elephant.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He suddenly felt a bit regretful.


    These Spiritual Beasts, why was each one a big eater? If this continued, he feared the Misty Sect would be eaten into bankruptcy.


    ¡°No, I have to keep earning money.¡±


    Ye Feng thought of Xie Jiaren.


    This ¡°Sea King,¡± whose talent was extraordinary and who could refine Supreme Grade Spirit Beast Feed, would surely make a fortune once he handed her the carcasses of the Demonic Beasts he had.


    But, that would take time.


    Ye Feng looked at the First Princess, Liang Wanrou, beside him and said, ¡°First Princess, where is the Bone Demon Empress¡¯s cave dwelling?¡±


    This was a genuine Demon Empress, and her cave dwelling must contain a vast treasure.@@novelbin@@


    If he could get his hands on it¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng grew impatient, his smile slowly turning sinister.


    The First Princess shook her head and said, ¡°The Bone Demon Empress made her name in the Ancient Demon Battlefield and reportedly didn¡¯t have a fixed cave dwelling. Even if she did, we wouldn¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome,¡± Ye Feng felt somewhat disappointed.


    However, he soon took out a silver-white Demon Core, used a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, and tracked down several closely linked locations.


    p!


    Ye Feng threw down a bag of Middle Grade Spirit Stones and said, ¡°Ziling, you eat first, I, the Sect Leader, have important matters to attend to!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than he dashed away without a trace.


    The crowd looked up in the direction where Ye Feng had disappeared, and after a while, they turned their gazes towards Ji Ziling, who was holding the bag of Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I want to eat the roast meat from Li¡¯s¡­¡±


    A certain Registered Disciple scratched his head, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng followed the sense and headed to his destination.


    After traversing tens of thousands of miles, he arrived above a scenic range of mountains and hills; after piercing through the mist, he entered a secluded cave dwelling.


    Only a few little demons were guarding this ce.


    Seeing a strangere in, they immediatelyunched an attack.


    Ye Feng exuded an intimidating aura, crushing them to pieces.


    As if entering an uninhabitednd, he made his way to the deepest part of the cave dwelling and found numerous storage rings and precious materials.


    ¡°Space Stones, Space Fixing Pearls¡­ These are all materials for refining Space Teleportation Arrays!¡±


    Ye Fengughed.


    He cleared out the ce, and then, following the guidance, he headed to the next cave dwelling.


    ¡°They say a cunning rabbit has three burrows; this Bone Demon Empress had several cave dwellings too. If it weren¡¯t for her Demon Core and the guidance of Wind Element Spirit Energy, even a Divine Origin Realm Cultivator might not have been able to find all her dwellings.¡±


    Ye Feng continued on his way.


    The Bone Demon Empress¡¯s cave dwellings were very secretive.


    But this didn¡¯t pose a challenge to Ye Feng.


    In his hand, he held the silver-white Demon Core, which was the essence of the Bone Demon Empress¡¯s entire being. It contained a significant part of her soul power, allowing him to find the cave dwellings regardless of any barriers.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.


    It was now deep into the night.


    ¡°Only onest cave dwelling remains. Based on the previous ones, thisst one must be the main dwelling,¡± Ye Feng thought as he flew over a mountain range, arriving at the Ancient Demon Battlefield.


    This ce concealed thest and main cave dwelling of the Bone Demon Empress.


    Half an hourter,


    Ye Feng reached the southernmost part of the Ancient Demon Battlefield.


    This area bordered the Barren Desert to the south and the Southern River Basin to the west, with the Great Liang Demon Nation to the east, making it a kind of ¡®no-man¡¯snd.¡¯


    From above, the terrain looked like a meteorite crater with a diameter of a hundred miles.


    ¡°The foundations of Shenzhou Continent are really stable. Even such arge meteorite impact left only a crater,¡± Ye Feng remarked in admiration as he descended into the crater.


    Whoosh!


    A gale filled with heavy Evil Qi came howling, striking like invisible des towards Ye Feng.


    He extended his hand, used ughter Energy to suppress all the Evil Qi, and instantly refined it, iming it as his own.


    On the ground, Ye Feng found many corpses.


    These were powerful Demonic Beasts that had been crushed to death by the terrifying force and heat at the moment of the meteorite¡¯s impact.


    However, the fact that they left behind corpses meant that they were quite strong in life, at least at the level of a Demon King in the Spirit Sea Realm.

 Chapter 432: Beneath the Meteorite Crater, Mysterious Human Face, Star Palace

    Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Beneath the Meteorite Crater, Mysterious Human Face, Star Pce


    Through observation, Ye Feng found the clue.


    ¡°The skeletons of these demonic beasts are all missing some parts. If pieced together, it seems they could form a human skeleton about ten meters tall, which is exactly the Bone Demon Empress, right?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    It turned out that the Bone Demon Empress was an aberrant creature formed from the essence of bones belonging to many Demon Emperors and Demon King level powerhouses.


    However, Ye Feng was not interested in the origin of the Bone Demon Empress.


    What concerned him more was the location of the main cave dwelling.


    Without a cave dwelling, where would the treasurese from?


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng discovered a hard crystal in the center of the meteorite crater, seeming to have been formed by the high temperatures from the meteorite¡¯s impact, solid in texture and also a precious refining material.


    When Ye Feng picked up the crystal, he found that the silver-white Demon Core in his hand began to tremble, as if attracted to something.


    Whoosh!


    The silver-white Demon Core rapidly sank into the ground.


    Ye Feng was not startled.


    He remained calm andposed, using a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to envelop himself and dove into the ground right after the core.


    Several dozen miles underground.


    There was a huge hollow area.


    Many meteorites, the size of fists, adorned the high heavens, forming a sea of stars, circling a three-story bone pce floating in suspension.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Where is the Bone Demon Empress?¡±


    From inside the pce, a voice full of astonishment came through.


    ¡°The Bone Demon Empress? She got squashed under my foot,¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°Are you the Artifact Spirit born from this pce? No, I¡¯ve found you!¡±


    Ye Feng leaped up, plucking the floating silver-white Demon Core from mid-air and stowing it in the System Space.


    Then, he forcefully shattered a shield and entered the main hall. By the throne, a nt made up of countless bone shards had grown.


    It was rooted in the pce, surrounded by piles of various treasures.


    It had an aura simr to that of the Bone Demon Empress, but it was even more ancient, although its strength wasn¡¯t high, giving only the sensation of facing a peak Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°You¡­ you actually killed her?¡±


    The strange bone nt trembled.


    That was the strong right-hand being it had created and nurtured, with its cultivation level reaching the peak of Lower Rank Demon Emperor, possessing immense strength.


    Yet, such a powerful being was squashed under the foot of the young man before it, which was utterly inconceivable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Out of fear of being pped dead by Ye Feng, the bizarre bone nt¡¯s desire to live surged, ¡°As long as you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to tell you any information you want.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Feng paused.


    He hadn¡¯t even made a threat, and yet, the other party had already caved.


    Such a strong will to survive!


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, ¡°To prevent any sneak attacks, I¡¯ve decided to tten you first.¡±


    This odd nt was in cahoots with the Bone Demon Empress, certainly not something good. It was best to kill it.


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and Heroic Spirit Power burst forth, transforming into a golden palm print that hit out, its momentum heavy as a towering mountain.


    With a crackling sound,


    The bone nt crumbled apart.


    However, in mid-air, a ghastly human face appeared, roaring, ¡°You¡¯ve broken the shell that took me so long to condense, damn it! In that case, I will take possession of your body!¡±


    The ghastly human face burned with mes as it lunged over.


    Ye Feng flicked his finger.


    A wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy flew out, turning into a ball of fire, burning the strange human face into ashes.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A shrill scream echoed through the pce.


    Following that, Ye Feng saw many scenes where the ghastly human face had disappeared.


    It was thetter half of the life of the ghastly human face.


    It originated from beyond the heavens, was originally a Demon Emperor in the Divine Origin Realm, but was seriously injured by a formidable enemy and forced to arrive in the Shenzhou Continent on a meteorite.


    On that day, in this region, there happened to be two Demon Emperors, several Quasi-Emperors, and dozens of Demon Kings engaged in a fierce battle, vying over a treasure.


    A meteorite, wrapped in a terrible force, crashed down and incinerated their flesh, leaving behind a mass of skeletons lying atop the crater.


    The Mysterious Faces discovered these skeletons and, using their race¡¯s unique ¡°Creator¡¯s Divine Ability¡±, extracted the essence from the skeletons to assemble the Bone Demon Empress, fostering her growth along the way.


    Over the years, the Bone Demon Empress had been obeying the Mysterious Faces¡¯mands, staying hidden, and asionally ughtering powerful beings to hone herself.


    Until recently, when the Mysterious Faces detected that the Teleportation Point established by the Soul-Devouring n in the Ancient Demon Battlefield had copsed.


    The Mysterious Faces knew their opportunity hade.


    They ordered the Bone Demon Empress tounch a sneak attack on the Great Liang Empress, nning to take her ce, forcefully taking over the Great Liang Imperial Pce and seizing control of the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    Once sessful, they would be reborn.


    ¡°So, it turns out it was because I destroyed the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s Teleportation Point and the Eight-Armed Evil God statue that triggered the subsequent series of events.¡±


    ¡°From this, it can also be seen that the Mysterious Faces fear the Soul-Devouring n and know that they can¡¯t make a move while the other is still around.¡±


    ¡°It seems that in the world beyond, the Soul-Devouring n is also a formidable force not to be trifled with.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and scattered the memory images of the Mysterious Faces.


    Afterward, a crystal floated in midair.


    He reached out and touched it, receiving a stream of information that assembled into a three-thousand-word scripture in his mind.


    ¡°¡±Creator¡¯s Divine Ability¡±, using everything as a foundation, creates entirely new alternative creatures. The creator has absolute control and, with profound cultivation, one person can operate a formidable army.¡±


    Ye Feng skimmed the introduction of this divine skill.


    Unfortunately, this was a divine skill, surpassing Ninth Grade spells, and for the time being, no one in the Misty Sect could cultivate it.


    Ye Feng looked around and began searching in the treasure piles of the pce.


    ¡°Spirit Power Crystal Stones, Flying Star Pearls¡­¡±


    Seeing these treasures, Ye Feng was in high spirits.


    After scouring the several caves of the Bone Demon Empress clean, he finally had gathered the materials needed to refine the Teleportation Array.


    Ye Feng also discovered arge number of Demon Cores in the pce.


    Two Divine Origin Realm Demon Emperor¡¯s Demon Pills.


    Twenty-five Spirit Sea Realm Demon King¡¯s Demon Pills.


    Five Upper Grade Spirit Stones.


    Besides, there were various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    The wealth of a Demon Emperor is indeed a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°The gains from this trip are indeed great!¡±


    Ye Feng stored all the treasures in System Space, then continued to walk around the pce, but did not find the treasure that the Demon Emperors fought over in the memories of the Mysterious Faces.


    ¡°No, this pce is the treasure itself!¡±


    Ye Feng hovered in midair, looking at the floating pce and the tiny stars rotating around it, suddenly realizing.


    ¡°This is a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure named ¡®Star Pce¡¯. If I can refine the Star Pce, I can set up a Star Array that can trap Divine Origin Realm powerhouses.¡±


    It was then that the System exined.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°System, is there a way?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to refine the Star Pce.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sect Leader can try using the Wind Spirit Pearl for refinement.¡± The System suggested briefly before falling silent again.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and drew out the Wind Spirit Pearl, continuously releasing the power of the Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure to connect with the Star Pce.


    Hum!


    The entire pce seemed to be activated and trembled slightly, but it was still not enough to refine it.


    Ye Feng used up three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, eventually breaking through the defense of the Star Pce, and left his blood imprint on its core.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ye Feng stood above the pce, activated the Spatial Compass, and teleported himself and the entire Star Pce to above the meteorite crater.


    He stood atop the Star Pce, controlling the great hall as it flew through the air toward the Great Liang Imperial Pce.


    The pce was guarded by a star belt with a diameter of over a kilometer. From afar, it appeared as if there was a pce floating above a gxy, quite mystical.


    On the ground.


    Many cultivators and powerful members of the Demon Race looked up and saw the Star Pce, with Ye Feng standing on it, instantly feeling as if they were witnessing a Heavenly Venerable descending to the mortal world, and they knelt down to pay respects.


    ¡°Immortal!¡±


    The crowd eximed excitedly.

 Chapter 448: Recreating the Miniature Spirit Vein, Wrath of the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Recreating the Miniature Spirit Vein, Wrath of the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had fallen.


    The Meat Mountain Monster copsed.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, who was an undercover agent, had long since fallen, his corpse undiscovered, while the others were being hunted down by the major sects, like rats crossing the street.


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was thoroughly relegated to the past.


    In a mere three days, the twelve Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders were overtaken and executed on the spot, or captured, by the experts of the Four Great Divine Origin Realms and the Four Great Two-Star Rank forces.


    Hundreds of Demon-locking Towers were essentially destroyed.


    The entire Southern River Basin was once again restored to a period of vibrant life.


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms returned to their sects to begin seclusion, recovering from their spent Origin injuries.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could return to their peak.<div>


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng stood atop the summit of the Star Pce, located thousands of meters in the sky, overlooking thend below.


    It was already the seventh day since the Meat Mountain Monster had been eradicated.


    After this period of recovery, the disciples were already full of vigor, taking on various tasks, from helping with the expansion of Whitefloat City, to repairing roads, to carrying bricks.


    And because the news of Misty Sect¡¯s battle had spread, this once ordinarynd had now be the spiritual symbol of the entire Southern River Basin.


    Countless people relocated here of their own ord.


    In just a few days, the total poption of Whitefloat City had already surpassed two million and was still increasing.


    Ye Feng knew that reaching three million inhabitants was not far off.


    However, although the total poption of Whitefloat City had increased, resources for cultivation were still insufficient.


    Not to mention anything else, there simply wasn¡¯t enough Spirit Vein to go around.


    Currently in Whitefloat City, there was only one Miniature Spirit Vein behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, definitely not enough to share among millions.


    ¡°If there aren¡¯t enough Spirit Veins, then we¡¯ll create them,¡± Ye Feng said as he took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°After this period of umtion, the Power of Heaven and Earth can carry out one Miniaturized World Transformation and two Miniature World Remodelings.¡±


    ¡°However, with the area of Whitefloat City gradually expanding, three Spirit Veins simply won¡¯t suffice, so let¡¯s use them all to create Miniature Spirit Veins!¡±


    ¡°In doing so, one Miniaturized World Transformation can be split into three Miniature World Remodelings, creating a total of five Miniature Spirit Veins, perfectly distributed across the new districts in the east, west, north, and south, as well as the East City New District where Xiao Lin Vige is located.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n,¡± he decided.


    Ye Feng flew down.


    He first headed to East City New District, which had expanded to the east and west around Xiao Lin Vige as its center.


    This area stretched three thousand meters long and five hundred meters wide, bordered by a river on the left and abutting the foot of Misty Peak on the right.


    Ye Fengnded at the center of Xiao Lin Vige.


    There grew arge banyan tree that had lived for hundreds of years.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, would you like some eggs?¡±


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, everyone instantly became excited.


    ¡°Thank you all for your kindness. I have important matters to attend to this time, so I¡¯ll pass on eating,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Looking at therge banyan, he consumed one opportunity for a Miniature World Remodeling.


    Whoosh!


    A great swath of golden light fell, merging into the banyan tree.


    It began to shine!


    The trunk thickened, the leaves grew lusher and were adorned with golden patterns, making it look sacred.


    Whoosh!


    The now-golden banyan tree trembled slightly, and its leaves began to emit pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    This Miniature World Remodeling opportunity was well spent, sessfully transforming this ordinary banyan into a Spirit Vein Golden Banyan, making it a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Has this tree be a demon?¡± an old man eximed in shock.


    ¡°Nonsense, clearly Sect Master Ye has blessed it, turning it into a Miniature Spirit Vein,¡± a passing cultivator scoffed, hastening to correct them.


    ¡°Farewell for now,¡± Ye Feng said, not bothering to exin to the crowd as he soared into the sky and flew towards East City District.


    There, he chose arge stone, and using Miniature World Remodeling, he transformed it into jade, emitting a cool Spiritual Energy, thus creating a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Turning stone to jade, what skill!¡±


    ¡°Truly, he is the number one power in the Southern River Basin!¡±


    The many cultivators looked on with faces full of respect.


    Following that, Ye Feng went to the South City District, West City District, and North City District of Whitefloat City.


    With his touch, a small hill, an ancient well, and a statue were each transformed into Miniature Spirit Veins.


    As pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy spread out, these five new Miniature Spirit Veins instantly drew attention from all directions, bing the center of their respective city districts.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye transformed arge banyan tree into the Spirit Vein Golden Banyan!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye turns stone to jade, causing Spirit Qi Bursts, creating Miniature Spirit Veins, truly a divine being!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, now our city district also has a Spirit Vein, our cultivation will progress much faster than before.¡±


    The news spread throughout Whitefloat City, causing a sensation.


    The people of the old city districts, upon hearing the news, silently envied.


    ¡°Has Sect Master Ye again demonstrated his mystical ability to create Spirit Veins?¡±


    ¡°Quick, spread the word, say Whitefloat City has gained five Miniature Spirit Veins, it¡¯s an even better ce for cultivation, move our entire family over here immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As the news spread, some cultivators who had been waiting made up their minds immediately, relocating their families to Whitefloat City.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Paper Fan Young Master got a new headpiece and tidied up his appearance before feigning a panicked state, rushing into the grand hall of the Blood Demon Hall.


    ¡°Disaster has struck!¡±


    With an expression of grief, Paper Fan Young Master said, ¡°The Vice Hall Master and I went to the Southern River Basin to join forces with the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect against the Misty Sect, but in the end, we were crushed under Ye Feng¡¯s foot!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, those in the hall immediately opened their eyes, turning their gazes towards him.


    The expressions of many changed drastically.


    The Vice Hall Master was a Divine Origin Realm expert, powerful and formidable, how could he have fallen?@@novelbin@@


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± A white-haired, white-browed elder in a blood-colored robe stepped forward with a majestic demeanor.


    This person exuded the aura of a mid-tier Divine Origin Realm, which made Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s heart tremble, secretly admiring that the Grand Hall Master¡¯s cultivation had indeed made a breakthrough, truly formidable.


    ¡°It went like this: our branch hall located at the border of the Southern River Basin suffered heavy losses at the hands of Misty Sect, so the Vice Hall Master and I went there to settle scores.¡±


    ¡°There exists a hidden force in the Southern River Basin called the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. I knew the old Sect Master, so I nned to join forces with them.¡±


    ¡°And the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has a powerful Secret Technique. When cultivated by a Divine Origin Realm expert, it allows them to transform into a terrifying Meat Mountain Monster.¡±


    ¡°In order to overrun the Misty Sect in one fell swoop, the Vice Hall Master tried this Secret Technique and turned into a Meat Mountain Monster.¡±


    ¡°After that, weunched our assault, and initially, we indeed swept across the Southern River Basin, butter, we were still suppressed by Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Whether it was the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect or the Vice Hall Master, they all fell in this battle!¡±


    ¡°I, with all my might, barely managed to escape and bring this news to you, Grand Hall Master.¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master spoke with a grim face.


    The overall situation, indeed, was as he described.


    Only the part about the Vice Hall Master being tricked into bing the Meat Mountain Monster was spun to sound like the Vice Hall Master willingly used the Secret Technique.


    Paper Fan Young Master believed his story was utterly watertight.


    After all, with the people dead and the evidence gone, he could say whatever he pleased.


    Upon hearing this, the Grand Hall Master¡¯s face darkened.


    He nced around.


    ¡°To report to the Grand Hall Master, the Vice Hall Master¡¯s Soul Lamp showed no signs of trouble until it shattered in thest half-month,¡± said the elder in charge of guarding the Soul Lamps.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± the Grand Hall Master nodded slightly.


    Days before, the Blood Demon Hall had already received messages from the Southern River Basin about the recent events.


    The Grand Hall Master had suspicions about Paper Fan Young Master regarding the Vice Hall Master¡¯s death.


    But now, seeing Paper Fan Young Master return so boldly, it suggested there should be no issue.


    Otherwise, how could he dare toe back?


    Moreover, the moment the Vice Hall Master¡¯s Soul Lamp shattered was very close to when the Meat Mountain Monster exploded.


    Now having listened to Paper Fan Young Master, the Grand Hall Master believed that the Vice Hall Master had voluntarily used the Secret Technique to turn into the Meat Mountain Monster and thus gained the power to overpower the Four Great Divine Origin Realms.


    As for Paper Fan Young Master, a mere Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, even with far-reaching schemes, he could not possibly harm a Divine Origin Realm Vice Hall Master.


    After much consideration, the Grand Hall Master chose to believe Paper Fan Young Master.


    His gaze turned cold towards the direction of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°What a Ye Feng, daring to kill the Vice Hall Master under mymand, I will grind you to dust!¡±

 Chapter 434: Xu Family Third Ancestor, Breakthrough of the Four Great Divine Origin Realms

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Xu Family Third Ancestor, Breakthrough of the Four Great Divine Origin Realms


    Hearing that Ye Feng was leaving, many silently felt regret.


    Inside the Great Liang Imperial Pce.


    The Empress¡¯s voice, somewhat weak, came through: ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you in a hurry to return to your sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will head back today.¡± Ye Feng nodded in response.


    Just moments ago, the Sect¡¯s Crisis Awareness had sounded a warning!


    It seemed that a great battle wasing!


    ¡°Perhaps the Demon-locking Tower is about to erupt¡­ After lying dormant for so long, is it finally time for the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to make their move?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed.


    He did not understand why the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect would dare to strike.


    Setting aside his and Hu Feifei¡¯s status as two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, not to mention the leaders of the Four Star-Level Forces: County King City, Sword King Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, and Divine Wind Sword Sect, who were now not far from breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm themselves.


    Perhaps they had already made the breakthrough.


    In such a scenario, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect would essentially be facing six Divine Origin Realms at once.


    Could they possibly be a match?


    ¡°If I were the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, I would definitely strike right after the descent of the Heavenly Dew and before the Sect Masters of the Four Two-Star Forces break through to the Divine Origin Realm; that would be the time to strike when they are most vulnerable.¡±


    ¡°As for acting now, wouldn¡¯t that be ill-timed?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s foundation is much stronger than I imagined, powerful enough to sweep through several Divine Origin Realms?¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps¡­ they have reinforcements?¡±


    Ye Feng thought of this possibility.


    The next instant, he considered the Ancient Soul n¡¯s seal in the Underground Cavern and the mysterious and unpredictable King of the Foreign n.


    If the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect allied with the Underground Cavern Alien Race, they could indeed form a formidable force.


    ¡°Once I return, I must visit the Ancient Soul n to see if their seal has developed issues.¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    While he was contemting, the others had finished packing.


    Looking at the people ready to set off, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and said in the direction of the Great Liang Imperial Pce, ¡°Empress, I must attend to urgent matters at my Sect. We shall meet again if fate allows.¡±


    ¡°Until we meet again!¡± the Great Liang Empress replied.


    Looking at disciples like Wang Ping¡¯an on the ground and the many Spiritual Beasts heavy withrge and small bundles, Ye Feng held back a sigh, waved his hand, and led them to the vicinity of the Star Pce.


    ¡°These are actual stars!¡±


    Ji Ziling stood on a meteorite the size of a fist, noticing its hard material that enabled it to float steadily in midair.


    Even heavy Demonic Beasts like Mad Elephant and Niu Dali could stand firmly on it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng controlled the Star Pce, carrying everyone back to the Misty Sect tens of thousands of miles away.


    ¡­


    It had been more than half a month since the battle at County King City.


    Various news spread wildly, particrly about the Vine Giant, which had already be known throughout the entire Mystique Kingdom.


    Mystique Capital.


    A majestic and grandiose temple.


    Ancestor Lingmiao sat cross-legged under an ancient tree, hearing the news about the battle at County King City, yawned and said: ¡°A mere Divine Origin Realm Demon Fiend is no threat, even if she could truly descend, this old Ancestor could suppress her with a single p.¡±


    ¡°The Ancestor is mighty!¡±


    Several Divine Origin Realm Great Powers kneeling nearby ttered in session.


    ¡°However, that Ye Feng from the Misty Sect and Hu Feifei are somewhat interesting, being able to cultivate to the Divine Origin Realm in the Southern River Basin where Spiritual Energy is scarce, is indeed beyond this old Ancestor¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao murmured, his voice remaining calm.


    ¡°Ancestor, do we need to summon them over?¡± A middle-aged man draped in dragon robes, with a thick beard asked.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao waved his hand, ¡°Right now, the top priority is to prepare materials, construct arge Teleportation Array, and advance our Mystique Kingdom to a Four-Star Force.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The dragon-robed middle-aged man nodded.


    ¡­


    Several hundred miles away.


    A vastplex of buildings covering dozens of miles.


    ¡°Hmph, what nonsense!¡± Xu Huamao pped the table, his aura growing ever more formidable.


    Heavenly Dew was the golden opportunity for all who were half a step away from bing a Great Venerable to make a breakthrough.


    But he had failed!


    He was so close!


    The reason was that at the critical moment of his breakthrough, he thought of the scene where he was utterly defeated by Princess Hu Feifei. His Dao heart became unstable, leading to his failure to break through, leaving him awkwardly close to the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Hmph, worthless, to fail at such a good opportunity is most disappointing to me,¡± a voice full of contempt came from a high pagoda.


    Xu Huamao quickly knelt on the ground and cried towards the distant pagoda, ¡°Third Ancestor, it¡¯s all Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s fault. If she had not beaten this junior, causing my Dao heart to be unstable, how could I have failed my breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the excuse of the worthless is always plentiful!¡±


    Xu Family¡¯s Third Ancestor coldly snorted, ¡°But isn¡¯t it that South Ming Country¡¯s five major cities have taken control of a secret realm? In half a year, if you can obtain enough Spirit Consolidating Fruit, you can still attempt to break into the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Huamao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Although this breakthrough had failed, there was still the Spirit Consolidating Fruit.


    Moreover, his foundation was now extremely solid, and with the help of the Spirit Consolidating Fruit, a treasure of heaven and earth, a breakthrough was guaranteed to seed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Spirit Consolidating Fruitter. Right now, there are more important things to deal with,¡± continued the Xu Family¡¯s Third Ancestor.


    ¡°Third Ancestor, please speak,¡± Xu Huamao hastily suppressed his excitement, not even daring to breathe too loudly.


    ¡°The Ancestor said that we of the Xu Family cannot lose face. In a few days, I will go with you to the Misty Sect to seek justice,¡± the Third Ancestor of the Xu Family said indifferently.


    However, Xu Huamao could hear full confidence in the words.


    ¡°Third Ancestor, you¡¯re going in person?¡± Xu Huamao¡¯s eyes widened, clearly excited, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, after this Heavenly Dew, I have broken through two realms consecutively from the peak of the Divine Origin Realm firstyer, entering the Divine Origin Realm thirdyer. Even with the two Great Powers of the Misty Sect, they are not my match.¡±


    The more the Xu Family Third Ancestor spoke, the more serene he appeared, yet his words overflowed with arrogance and confidence.


    ¡°Divine Origin Realm thirdyer!¡±


    Xu Huamao gasped and then suddenly pinched his thigh hard, feeling the pain, he realized, this was real.


    The Third Ancestor had advanced to the Divine Origin Realm thirdyer!


    ¡°Misty Sect, Ye Feng, Princess Hu Feifei, you all wait for me!¡±


    Xu Huamao finally stood up, held his head high and, with his hands behind his back, walked through the vast Xu Family mansion.


    Pouting slightly, he unleashed his full aura!


    ¡­


    This Heavenly Dew had brought about a qualitative improvement for the Mystique Kingdom.


    Many old fellows who were stuck at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm and the Spirit Sea Realm had broken through, enjoying the surge in lifespan and the robust vitality that came with it, their previously dim eyes now shining with newfound brilliance.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura soared into the sky as a giant dragon coiled itself in the void, creating wave after wave of momentum.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong has sessfully broken through!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°This marks the first Divine Origin Realm power for our Myriad Inds Alliance; from now on, we¡¯re also qualified to ascend to a Three-Star Force.¡±


    The Blue Dragon King, Mo Minxi, and others took a long breath of relief.


    With Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong¡¯s sessful breakthrough, the burden pressing on their hearts finally lifted, and they rxed.


    Sword King Sect.


    ng!


    A massive sky-reaching sword soared into the heavens, spanning a kilometer and seemingly capable of splitting the sky, churning the wind and clouds and drawing countless swordsmen to worship.


    ¡°Hail to the Sect Master¡¯s breakthrough to the Divine Origin Realm, safeguarding our Sword King Sect¡¯s glory and prosperity for thousands of years!¡±


    The followers of the Sword King Sect knelt and shouted.


    Jiang Baige, the chief true disciple, knelt on the ground, looking at the sword that seemed to cut through the sky. He clenched his fists tightly, filled with aspiration.


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ng!


    A sharp sword also soared into the sky, but without the momentum to split the heavens, it radiated an intense sharpness instead.


    Rip!


    With a gentle vibration of the sword, endless sword might spread over dozens of miles, dissipating the wind and clouds in the area.

 Chapter 435: Return to the Sect, Over a Thousand Disciples, Extra Rewards

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Return to the Sect, Over a Thousand Disciples, Extra Rewards


    At the summit of the Enforcement Peak of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Mu Ruxue, with the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Divine Wind Sword on her back, gazed at the sharp longsword, her brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°The Sect Master has broken through to the Divine Origin Realm, next, he should abdicate his position as the Sect Master and let me assume the role as the acting Sect Master.¡±


    She muttered to herself.


    ¡°Sword Child, this is a good thing!¡± The four maids behind her congratted her in turn.


    ¡°Hmph, a good thing? I doubt it!¡± Mu Ruxue looked towards the Elders¡¯ Peak where the Great Elder resided, her eyes sharp and piercing.


    She had an ominous feeling.


    A crisis was about to descend!


    County King City.


    Above the County King¡¯s Mansion, a figure soared into the sky.


    Adorned in imposing and majestic battle armor, the figure stood heroically in the high heavens, with nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushing towards him from all directions, swirling into a vortex around him.


    This scene was as if the Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy was submitting to him.


    And this was the power of the Divine Origin Realm!


    Controlling Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy!


    A single thought could sever the connection between cultivators below the Divine Origin Realm and the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, rendering them unable to draw upon external forces to battle their foes.


    It¡¯s for this reason that a Divine Origin Realm facing a peak Spirit Sea Realm cultivator is considered a dimension-reducing blow, capable of sweeping away the foe with ease.


    Of course, if a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator possesses a Spiritual Treasure, it is not impossible to break through the Divine Origin Realm¡¯s restriction over nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    However, Spiritual Treasures are precious, and it¡¯s umon for Spirit Sea Realm cultivators to own such items under normal circumstances.


    ¡°The Commandery Prince has broken through to the Divine Origin Realm!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, our County King City finally has a local Great Power, with this, the County King City can hope to challenge the Three-Star Forces, the future is bright!¡±


    Liu Ming, Ancestor Ning, and othersughed loudly.


    With the Commandery Prince¡¯s breakthrough, they too could bask in the glory.


    Inside a certain mansion.


    The ze King Xu Renshan cowered in his room, trembling with fear.


    ¡°This damned Commandery Prince, actually seeded in his breakthrough. It looks like I can no longer stay in County King City, I must escape immediately.¡±


    The ze King quickly rolled up his bedding and ran once again.


    He had run away once before, only to be scolded miserably by Xu Huamao, and, with no other choice, he returned to County King City.


    But today, he decided that he would never set foot in County King City again in his life.


    Otherwise, he was nothing but a dog!


    As the Sect Masters of the four Two-Star Forces within the Southern River Basin stepped into the Divine Origin Realm, the news spread wildly, and within a few short days, it reached every major city within the entire Southern River Basin.


    ¡­


    Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    Ye Feng finally returned to the skies above this lush forest, able to see the four great peaks of Misty Sect shrouded in clouds and mist.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Sect,¡±


    Long Tianxing pointed to the distant Misty Peak, ¡°The highest mountain is Misty Peak, and those three are Fei Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Cultivation Peak. Oh, and the remaining seven floating peaks are named ¡®North Union Seven Divine Peaks,¡¯ where the True Disciples, Elders, and Stewards reside.¡±


    ¡°We get to live on the floating peaks?¡±


    The several dozen Element Gathering Realm Stewards felt a surge of excitement.


    ¡°Yes,ter on, find the Chief Deacon of the Outer Sect, Chu Yun¡¯er, and she¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Chu Yun¡¯er was the first Steward he took under his wing. Although her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, she was dedicated and hardworking, and rightly deserved to be promoted.


    Chief Deacon of the Outer Sect.


    This was the position to which Ye Feng promoted Chu Yun¡¯er.


    Her status was equivalent to that of an Outer Sect Elder.


    ¡°Sect Master, how does one get promoted to a True Disciple?¡± The Third Princess, Liang Wanfen, asked curiously.


    ¡°Reach the Element Gathering Realm in cultivation level, pass through the seventh level of the Cultivation Tower, andplete ten Sect missions, then one can be promoted,¡±


    Ye Feng exined, ¡°However, within the Sect for the time being, no disciples have advanced to the True Disciple level.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone felt that bing a True Disciple was a difficult feat.


    However, the thought of living in the North Union Seven Divine Peaks filled them with renewed vigor.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve started expanding Whitefloat City again.¡±


    Ye Feng looked down and noticed at the edge of the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, along the bank of Beacon Fire City river, a spacious road was under construction.


    There were many disciples traveling by flying swords above it.


    They were patrolling, driving away any Demonic Beasts that approached.


    Some disciples were helping to clear the way, while ordinary people carried stone bs toy on thepacted gravel road.


    ¡°So this is what the road-building mission is about.¡±


    As for the area near Xiao Lin Vige at the base of the mountain, many buildings had been expanded, and some houses were even already inhabited.@@novelbin@@


    At this time, people working on the ground were tired and sat by the roadside to rest, looking up they could see a three-story grand hall slowly flying toward them, surrounded by thousands of tiny falling stars.


    Above that gxy of stars, hundreds of people and arge number of demonic beasts stood.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    Before the crowd could specte on the origins of these people, a pink figure soared into the sky and plunged into the arms of the young man leading the group.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Sect Master Ye? He really is as handsome and suave as the rumors describe.¡±


    ¡°Old man, can you really see that clearly from dozens of miles away?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, but that doesn¡¯t prevent me from ttering.¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to y it cool, old man!¡±


    The crowd stopped in their tracks to watch.


    ¡°Wee Sect Master back to the Sect!¡±


    Within Misty Sect, over a hundred disciples flew out on their swords, flying side by side in the sky, and bowed in unison.


    On the Sect Main za, hundreds of young talents looked up, their faces filled with curiosity as they gazed at Ye Feng on the Star Pce.


    ¡°The Sect Master has finally returned. Elder Gong said that we could have a meeting with the Sect Master because he has a habit of registering us personally.¡±


    ¡°This should be the only time we get to see the Sect Master up close, right?¡±


    ¡°I believe so.¡±


    These people discussed among themselves.


    Most of them were prospective disciples that Elder Gong Qingqiu had recruited from around Southern River Lake and its surrounding cities.


    The rest hade of their own ord, attracted by reputation.


    Having passed the test of the Fate Purple Gold Bell, they had also be prospective disciples, waiting in the Sect Main za.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng return, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    ¡°Eh, there are many more prospective disciples.¡± Ye Feng looked towards the Sect Main za and made eye contact with those young people from afar.


    He noticed that some of them dressed extravagantly, as scions of noble families or from wealthy backgrounds, their eyes filled with confidence, giving off a radiant aura.


    Others wore tattered clothes and dodged eye contact, their lips tightly pressed, poor yet harboring great ambitions.


    ¡°There are actually more than five hundred¡­ In total, the number of disciples will soon break a thousand!¡± Ye Feng estimated and smiled slightly.


    He turned to the front to see Elder Gong Qingqiu approaching from across the sky, her face beaming with a flower-like smile as she said, ¡°Wee Sect Master back to the Sect!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and looked at the Sect Main za. ¡°Are those the prospective disciples Elder Gong recruited from outside?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are. The rest havee from all over the Southern River Basin, drawn by our reputation. Out of tens of thousands, they were selected by the Fate Purple Gold Bell, totaling 534 in number.¡±


    Elder Gong took out a Book of Names.


    To save time, she had already inquired about those prospective disciples and prepared a draft list in advance.


    ¡°Well done,¡±plimented Ye Feng.


    He expressed satisfaction towards the meticulous Elder Gong Qingqiu.


    ¡°Sect Master, who are these?¡± Elder Gong nced at the mole, Liang Wanfen, and others, with surprise in her eyes.


    Could it be that the Sect Master had gone out just to recruit people?


    ¡°Some are Registered Disciples, some are Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, and others are Outer Sect Affairs Managers, under the jurisdiction of the Chief Deacon of the Outer Sect, Chu Yun¡¯er,¡± Ye Feng introduced.


    Soon, the Star Pce was suspended above Misty Peak, a kilometer from the ground.


    Ye Feng, leading the group, arrived at the Sect Main za, took out the Book of Names, and greeted the 534 prospective disciples to begin registration.


    Although writing was tiring, watching the number of Sect Disciples skyrocket was a bittersweet joy for Ye Feng.


    As dusk fell,


    Ye Feng put down the brush in his hand and looked at the bright-headed handsome young man in front of him. ¡°Your name is Wu Xingwang? Upper Rank root bones, although you have not started cultivating yet, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sect Master. I will definitely work hard on my cultivation,¡± the handsome bald-headed youth Wu Xingwang scratched his head and smiled.


    Ye Feng closed the Book of Names and said, ¡°By the way, congrattions. You are the nine hundred and eighty-fourth Second-generation Disciple of our Misty Sect and the thousandth disciple.¡±


    Wu Xingwang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, having not expected to be the lucky one who was the thousandth disciple in the Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master, does this mean I get some special reward?¡± Wu Xingwang, being familiar and bold,ughed.


    ¡°No,¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Xingwang¡¯s face fell immediately.


    Just then, a system prompt suddenly resounded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions on Misty Sect¡¯s disciple count reaching a thousand, earning the ¡®Thousand Competitors¡¯ title, and receiving an extra reward. Please check.¡±


    ¡°Extra reward?¡± Ye Feng was startled.

 Chapter 436: Remodeling Heaven and Earth, Breaking the Seal, Heading to the Ancient Soul Clan

    Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Remodeling Heaven and Earth, Breaking the Seal, Heading to the Ancient Soul n


    The number of sect disciples exceeded a thousand, and there¡¯s an extra reward?


    Ye Feng was astonished!


    ¡°System, is this a hidden reward?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng slightly smiled.


    Looking at those newly registered disciples in the Sect Main za, he said, ¡°From today onwards, you are the second-generation disciples of Misty Sect. Elder Gong, please arrange living quarters for them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Qingqiu stood up.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng soared into the sky, arrived at the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, closed the door, raised his hand, and a Lucky Bag appeared in his palm.


    This item was the hidden reward.


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained a ¡®Power of World Remodeling¡¯.¡±


    As the Lucky Bag turned into a burst of light, Ye Feng heard the system¡¯s prompt.


    A golden light appeared in his palm.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what it was used for.


    ¡°System, what is the use of this Power of World Remodeling? Is it rted to the previous world remodeling uses?¡±


    ¡°Ding, this is a Power of World Remodeling, a power at the Origin level, capable of remodeling the Wind Spirit Pearl. Once remodeled sessfully, after a certain period, you can obtain an opportunity to use world remodeling.¡±


    Hearing this exnation, Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    This meant that as long as he sessfully remodeled the Wind Spirit Pearl, he could use the Power of World Remodeling in bulk in the future.


    That way, there was no need to worry about the sectcking Spirit Veins anymore.


    ¡°Then go ahead, start remodeling it right away!¡±


    Ye Feng absorbed this Power of World Remodeling and slowly merged it into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Intense light began to erupt.


    The Power of Heaven and Earth around him started to boil, drawing the Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy from hundreds of miles around, causing drastic changes in the wind and clouds as if to trigger a Heavenly Tribtion.


    Whirl!


    A great wind swept across the sky, emitting a tremor-inducing sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The crowd looked up one after another, only then noticing the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall bathed in golden light, all showing expressions of surprise.


    ¡°Is the Sect Leader crafting another Spiritual Artifact?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and other first-generation disciples, ustomed to such sights, immediately resumed their cultivation.


    Only the newly arrived second-generation disciples, people like Liang Wanfen and Wu Xingwang, found it incredibly mystical and watched without blinking.


    The Heavenly and Earth Phenomenonsted for the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    When all the light receded, the remodeling of the Wind Spirit Pearl was sessfullypleted, quietly floating in front of Ye Feng.


    On the outside, there were no significant changes from before.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure at its peak]


    [Description: A multi-functional Spiritual Treasure of the general category, containing ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, with numerous functions such as wind control, cutting, life-saving, escaping, and amplification. Once the Wind Element Spirit Energy is exhausted, it requires one hour to fully replenish.]


    [Remark 1: The Wind Spirit Pearl can absorb the Heroic Spirit Power within the surrounding Heaven and Earth that has no master. Once refined, it can be bestowed upon the user.]


    [Remark 2: It can actively absorb the surrounding energies and transform them into the Power of World Remodeling. Every three days, it can obtain a chance for Miniaturized World Transformation, which is cumtive.]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Unique)]


    That the Wind Spirit Pearl had ascended to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure at its peak delighted Ye Feng, who thought to himself that the remodeling turned out rather well.


    His gazended on ¡°Remark 2.¡±


    ¡°Every three days, a Miniaturized World Transformation, a hundred percent creation of a Miniature Spirit Vein, although, at the current stage, the significance of a Miniature Spirit Vein isn¡¯t too great,¡± muttered Ye Feng.


    He paid close attention to the ¡°cumtive¡± part and gradually immersed his consciousness within the Wind Spirit Pearl for a deeper understanding.


    Soon, his consciousness returned to his body.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°If the Power of World Remodeling isn¡¯t used continuously, it can keep umting energy. Every three days, a Miniaturized World Transformation; every ten days, a Miniaturized World Transformation; every month, a Medium-sized World Transformation; every three months, a Large-scale World Transformation.¡±


    ¡°Due to the current grade of the Wind Spirit Pearl, the current limit is a Large-scale World Transformation.¡±


    ¡°However, once every three months is already terrifying.¡±


    Ye Feng was excited.


    That was a Large-scale World Transformation!


    Although it might not guarantee a hundred percent creation of a Large-sized Spirit Vein, at the least, it could create a Medium-sized Spirit Vein.


    Now, in the Mystique Kingdom, only the Royal Capital had a Large-sized Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Among the rewards for the Sect Leader¡¯s fourth stage mission, it includes a chance for a Large-scale World Transformation. By then,bining the two will definitely upgrade Misty Peak¡¯s Spirit Vein to a Large-scale level.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Wind Spirit Pearl, pushed open the door, breathed in the fresh air outside, and his smile grew increasingly distorted.


    Three dayster.


    Ye Feng entered the Star Pce, looking at the neatly cleaned first floor, he expressed satisfaction.


    In the past few days, he had personally issued a task.


    Then, more than a dozen disciples poured into the Star Pce, swept through the inside and out, erasing every trace of the bizarre faces that had once been there, leaving it as pristine as new.


    Ye Feng walked up to the second floor.


    It was also very spacious here.


    The third floor was equally spacious.


    Following close by Ye Feng¡¯s side, Elder Gong asked, ¡°Sect Leader, is the Star Pce really a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed a Lower Grade defensive Spiritual Artifact. It can temporarily rece the Sect Protection Array,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°`


    The Star Celestial Hall had a spirit and could revive itself automatically.


    If powerful enemies attacked the Misty Sect, it would actively intercept them and carry out a meteoric bombardment.


    Even a Great Power of the Primordial Spirit Realm would gain no advantage.


    ¡°Is it really a Spiritual Treasure?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s breath hitched.


    She had heard that the Wind Spirit Pearl was a Spiritual Treasure with immense power, yet she never expected that the Sect Leader, after a single trip out, managed to obtain another brand-new Spiritual Treasure, significantly enhancing the foundation of the Misty Sect.


    In Gong Qingqiu¡¯s view, the current stage of the Misty Sect had already surpassed the usual Two-Star Rank forces in foundation and could match the weakest Three-star Forces.


    As long as the Sect¡¯s strength continued to increase, bing a Three-star Force would not be a problem.


    The thought made Gong Qingqiu very expectant.


    ¡­


    A thousand li away.


    The ancestralnd of the Ancient Soul n.


    The High Priest, with a wooden staff in hand, walked across the ind, eyes brimming with smiles as he looked at the harmoniously living descendants of the Ancient Soul n.


    Crack!


    However, from a volcano mouth ten miles away, a terrifying sound of something shattering suddenly resounded.


    ¡°Has the seal loosened?¡±


    The face of the Ancient Soul n¡¯s Great Priest changed drastically, and he hurriedly flew with several strong members of the Ancient Soul n to the volcano mouth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Below the seal, Underground Cavern Alien Race powerhouses were fiercely striking at the seal, causing it to begin fracturing from the inside.


    Even the surface started to show dense cracks.


    Crack!


    Finally, a heavy fist punched through the seal, and an overwhelming momentum surged out, causing palpitations.


    ¡°The seal has actually broken!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±@@novelbin@@


    The color drained from the faces of the High Priest and the surrounding powerhouses.


    ¡°Hehehe, finally the seal is torn open. You descendants of the Ancient Soul n,e meet your death!¡±


    A brutal roar came from beneath the volcano mouth.


    A vortex formed rapidly.


    Out of it stepped a three-eyed giant ape fifty meters tall, exuding the aura of a Demon King at its peak,parable to ze King Xu Renshan.


    ¡°Ancient Soul n, harness your power!¡±


    The High Priest immediately raised his wooden staff high, leading the strong members beside him in a hasty retreat while continuously chanting incantations.


    The tens of thousands of living beings of the Ancient Soul n on the ind began to emanate their aura, forming a vortex that funneled into the High Priest, causing her aura to skyrocket to the Quasi-Emperor level.


    ¡°Beast, die!¡±


    With a swing of her staff, the High Priest struck down with all her might, shattering the brow of the three-eyed giant ape and causing it to fall at the volcano mouth.


    With just one blow, the peak Demon King was in.


    ¡°Hmph, even a mere peak Demon Emperor dares to be presumptuous, seeking death!¡±


    The High Priest let out a contemptuous snort.


    ¡°Great Priest, the seal is broken, what should we do?¡± the strong members of the Ancient Soul n around her asked one after another, their faces filled with worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we possess Quasi-Emperor levelbat strength; unless the King of the Foreign n is reborn, they are not our match.¡±


    The Great Priest seemed very calm.


    She was unaware that, in the deepest part of the Underground Cavern World, the King of the Foreign n was undergoing the final test.


    If he seeded, the adversary could make a powerful return!


    A terrifying crisis was about to erupt!


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    After arranging the Star Pce, Ye Feng returned to Misty Peak, just in time to encounter Mo Ying, who hadpleted her mission and returned.


    ¡°Mo Ying, take this Sect Leader to visit the Ancient Soul n.¡±


    Ye Feng went straight to the point without any idle talk.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ying was stunned.


    ¡°This Sect Leader has calcted that a crisis will ur. It may be rted to the Underground Cavern Alien Race. We must visit the Ancient Soul n to check if the seal is intact. Hopefully, it¡¯s just my misperception,¡± Ye Feng said, his face serious.


    Before leaving the Great Liang Imperial City, Ye Feng had already nned to check on the seal of the Ancient Soul n.


    In his opinion, if the Underground Cavern Alien Race wanted toe out, it was impossible for them to emerge through the space gate deep under the County King City¡¯s trial grounds.


    After all, that gateway had restrictions.


    The only ce with doubts was the seal of the Ancient Soul n.


    If the seal was broken, the King of the Foreign n could very likely return with overwhelming might to the Southern River Basin.


    By then, it would be dangerous!


    ¡°Alright, this disciple will take you there immediately,¡± Mo Ying realized the gravity of the issue and quickly led the way.


    ¡­


    In the underground of the ck Stone Wastnd, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    The old Sect Master stood on the shoulder of the Meat Mountain Monster, looking up with respect at the Paper Fan Young Master in front of him, saying:


    ¡°Paper Fan Prophet, what brings you to honor us with your presence?¡±

 Chapter 437: Chaos at the Demon-locking Tower, The Strong Make Their Move, The Great Battle Begins

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Chaos at the Demon-locking Tower, The Strong Make Their Move, The Great Battle Begins


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face was iron blue.


    He touched the new headpiece on his head, remembering the image of it being smashed by Hu Feifei, anger rising in his heart.


    ¡°Are you ready? When will we attack the Misty Sect?¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master said with irritation.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect hastily replied:


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, the seal on the Underground Cavern Alien Race has been broken, our reinforcements have appeared, and moreover, with the Sect Masters of the Four Two-Star Forces advancing to the Divine Origin Realm, our opportunity has also arrived.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s eyes sharpened, ¡°You have quite the gall to even think of devouring the Four Great Divine Origin Realms. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting from excess?¡±


    ¡°Only by doing this can we further strengthen the Meat Mountain Monster and gain the absolute power to crush the Misty Sect.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect smirked darkly.


    The Meat Mountain Monster possessed a Divine Skill.


    Once cast, it could merge Divine Origin Realm experts into its body, turning them into its own source of strength.


    This method was much faster than forcibly breaking down Divine Origin Realm experts and saved a lengthy refining process.


    Furthermore, it could assimte the Divine Origin Realm experts devoured within itself, serving as an incubator for cultivating brand new Meat Mountain Monsters.


    As a member of the Prophet n, Paper Fan Young Master naturally knew this.


    He gently waved his paper fan and said, ¡°No matter how you n to increase your strength, the most important thing at this stage is to quickly tten the Misty Sect for me.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s expression changed, ¡°We must n for the long term¡­ My n is to first devour the newly advanced Divine Origin Realm experts from the Four Two-Star Forces, and once our strength is powerful enough, then attack the Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Paper Fan Young Master nodded.


    With the current strength of the Meat Mountain Monster, he indeed found it difficult to deal with the two Divine Origin Realm experts of the Misty Sect.


    Especially Ye Feng, who was unfathomable and had never shown his true strength in front of others. He must be treated with caution.


    ¡°Then, for the first step, which Divine Origin Realm expert from the Two-Star Forces do you n to devour?¡± Paper Fan Young Master asked.


    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s the Divine Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect chuckled slyly, ¡°After all, my son has been lurking in the Divine Wind Sword Sect for so many years, it¡¯s time to reel in the.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph, then I must see how you are going to wrap up this big you¡¯ve spread out for years,¡± Paper Fan Young Master said, standing with his hands behind his back, watching.


    Whoosh!


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect stood atop the Meat Mountain Monster and waved his hand grandly, ¡°Everyone, activate the Evil Qi Formation, activate all Demon-locking Towers, the total assault¡­ has begun!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Twelve Supreme Elders each sat on a huge stone pir, biting their fingertips, inscribing ancient runes on their faces.


    Hum!


    Fierce beams of light erupted from their foreheads, interwoven with one another, forming a formation that seemed toe from ancient times, drawing the Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy around them and connecting the Demon-locking Towers they had built.


    Baisha Ancient Town.


    People pointed at the Demon-locking Tower spewing ck Evil Qi into the sky, all with shocked expressions.


    Alongside Flowing Water River.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De were lying on a recliner when they suddenly noticed that the nearby Demon-locking Tower began to tremble, emitting a ckish-gray stream of gas with a sinister human face faintly visible within.


    ¡°What¡­ what a terrifying feeling!¡±


    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De abruptly swallowed hard.


    Within the Southern River Basin.


    All Demon-locking Towers built by the Divine Wind Sword Sect and the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect began to erupt with Evil Qi, forming a sinister human face in the sky that quickly dissipated and converged in the direction of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    In the sky.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, standing on the Meat Mountain Monster, entered the area filled with ckish-grey clouds of Evil Qi.


    ¡°Eh, why is there so much less Evil Qi than expected?¡±


    The old Sect Master was surprised.


    People from all the major forces within the Southern River Basin noticed the anomaly with the Demon-locking Towers and were also drawn to the Evil Qi sweeping across the sky.


    Sword King Sect.


    Chief disciple Jiang Baige looked up at the sky, furrowing his swordlike brows,


    ¡°Do you sense that something big is about to happen?¡±


    A figure shrouded in the light of swords approached slowly, making a nging sound.


    ¡°Disciple pays respect to the Sect Master,¡± Jiang Baige hurriedly bowed deeply in salute.


    ¡°This crisis, I¡¯m afraid even I cannot stop it! Looking at this situation, the first battle seems to be headed for the Divine Wind Sword Sect,¡± the Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master sighed deeply.


    Jiang Baige felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Sect Master, aren¡¯t you going to support them?¡±


    ¡°Go, of course I must go.¡±


    The Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master nodded slightly, leaped into the air, and transformed into a dazzling sword light that streaked across the sky, instantly surpassing five times the speed of sound.


    County King City.


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun stood beside his daughter Shu Hongyu and patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°My daughter, if your father does not return from this journey, you will be the Commandery Prince, so try to be happy.¡±


    With that, he instantly broke through five times the speed of sound, speeding towards the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°Father King, please don¡¯t go!¡±


    Shu Hongyu wanted to chase after him, but as she reached out her hand, that towering figure had already gone far away.


    Her nose tingled, and she felt an inexplicable sadness.


    Just moments ago, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun had told her that today there would be a fierce battle, one of Divine Origin Realm level, where ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even qualify to participate in the fight.


    Therefore, he decided to rush alone to the battle thousands of miles away.


    If he were not to return, then he would never return!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be some damn Commandery Prince!¡± Shu Hongyu, leaning on the railing, slowly knelt down, quietly sobbing.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    ¡°Ah, it has finallye. I wonder if the four of us from the Great Divine Origin Realms can suppress those demons,¡± Mo Tianlong said, his eyes devoid of ripples.


    Even having cut off his darker side, facing this no-win battle, he didn¡¯t frown.


    ¡°My daughter, your father must leave too!¡±


    Mo Tianlong transformed into a blue giant dragon, covering kilometers in a blink, and gradually elerating, soon surpassing five times the speed of sound.


    ¡°Father King!¡±


    Mo Minxi also wanted to follow, but was promptly stopped by an extended hand from the Blue Dragon King.


    ¡°Young Alliance Leader, this battle is extraordinary, a fight at the Divine Origin Realm level. In the entire Southern River Basin, there are no more than a handful of people qualified to participate. If we go, we will only add to the chaos,¡± the Blue Dragon King said solemnly.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Min Xi felt helpless, looking towards the Misty Sect with spection, ¡°Do you think he will take action too?¡±


    The Blue Dragon King paused and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, with natural creation at hismand, and protected by the powerful Princess Hu Feifei, both formidable beings, will surely not stand idly by, will they?¡±


    ¡­


    The eruption from the Demon-locking Tower, with its evil Qi spreading across the sky, shocked everyone in the Southern River Basin.


    As they looked up at the sky, a palpable dread of the heavens falling upon them took hold.


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Elders¡¯ Peak.


    The Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the evil Qi converging towards the ck Stone Wastnd, feeling extremely pleased.


    ¡°It has finally started. With this, I must also prepare to take action,¡± he said.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect raised his hand, and a spike made of concentrated evil Qi appeared in his palm.


    This object targeted the Primordial Spirit.


    Even if a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm were to be taken by surprise and struck, the evil Qi would enter the body, cause mental confusion, and greatly diminishbat strength.


    @@novelbin@@


    This was left to him by the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect; at the critical moment, he would use it tounch a surprise attack on the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, aiming to severely injure him first.


    Then, the n to attack the Divine Wind Sword Sect would proceed smoothly.


    Gurgle¡­


    The sound of someone drinking and the scent of wine wafted over, apanied by the sound of huping.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect immediately hid the evil Qi spike and looked towards the source of the noise, only to see a scruffy old man lying next to a stone, holding a wine gourd, from which fragrant wine flowed out and spilled onto the ground.


    ¡°Old Demon Ding, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s gaze sharpened.

 Chapter 438: The Divine Wind Sword Sect Master’s Strategy, Arrival at the Island

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438: The Divine Wind Sword Sect Master¡¯s Strategy, Arrival at the Ind


    The person before him was no stranger to the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    @@novelbin@@


    He was the previous Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, surnamed ¡°Ding,¡± but he had fallen into a state of madness during cultivation and was relieved of his position as Great Elder by the Sect Master.


    During the time Mu Ruxue was honored as the Sword Child, Old Demon Ding hade out to cause trouble, destroying the dining hall.


    That day was a humiliation for the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Because, to his dismay, he had been defeated by the maddened Old Demon Ding in full view of everyone!


    ¡°Hmph, what are you doing here, you lunatic?¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect coldly looked at Old Demon Ding lying on the stone, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Previously, Old Demon Ding had failed in his breakthrough and was stuck at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, unable to advance further.


    Yet, after this Heavenly Dew, he remained at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, but for some reason, he gave the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect a feeling of palpitation.


    Facing the questioning of the Great Elder, Old Demon Ding simply yelled for ¡°Wine, give me wine¡± and the like.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect had no interest in dealing with Old Demon Ding and turned to leave.


    However, he utterly failed to notice that Old Demon Ding¡¯s originally dull eyes suddenly became clear and carried a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Not good, you¡¯re feigning madness!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s eyelid twitched, realizing something, and he turned back sharply, only to meet Old Demon Ding¡¯s clear and piercing gaze.


    In it, there was a touch of mockery.


    ¡°Hehe, indeed, I¡¯ve been ying the fool all along. Otherwise, how would I have yed a crucial role at the critical moment?¡±


    Old Demon Ding smiled slightly.


    Boom!


    The aura of the third stage of the Spirit Sea Realm suddenly erupted, overwhelming that of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, shocking him greatly.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve broken through so quickly!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was immensely surprised.


    But quickly, he suppressed his emotions and said gravely, ¡°But what does it matter to me if you y mad and hide your cultivation level? I take my leave!¡±


    With those words, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect hurriedly sped away.


    ¡°If you had no intention of harming anyone, it indeed wouldn¡¯t matter, but unfortunately, you seem to be nning to strike at the Sect Master. As a current member of the Supreme Elder Council, how can I let you seed?¡±


    Old Demon Ding¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but ever since I feigned madness, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on you.¡±


    Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect had a bad feeling.


    All his actions had always been meticulous, but to his dismay, he had managed to deceive even the Sect Master, only to be yed by the feigning, foolish Old Demon Ding.


    Whoosh!


    Old Demon Ding made his move.


    He brought his hands together, and a radiant sword light unfolded in the area like a dazzling flower, imbued with endless sharpness, engulfing the astonished Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    When the dust settled, the battle was over.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was merely at the first stage of the Spirit Sea Realm, no match for Old Demon Ding.


    ¡°With his head in tow, I should be able to collect a hefty reward from the Sect Master. Then, I can buy more wine to drink.¡±


    Old Demon Ding, carrying the head of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, flicked his finger to destroy the remaining corpse and sauntered toward the distant Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect stood before the grand hall, with several Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders behind him.


    ¡°I have not failed in my duty.¡± Old Demon Ding tossed the head of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect on the ground and handed over the sharp spike of Evil Qi.


    ¡°Is this what was intended to be used in an assassination attempt on me? It turns out to be a crystal of Evil Qi. If it weren¡¯t for my prior arrangements, I might have already encountered an unforeseen danger,¡± whispered the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    As the master of a sect, once the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and now a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, he had long been aware of problems with the Great Elder.


    The feigned madness and covert breakthrough of Old Demon Ding were part of the scheme devised by the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    ¡°However, there is still one thing I don¡¯t understand. If the Sect Master knew that there was something amiss with the Demon-locking Tower, why did you still allow the Great Elder and his predecessors to set it up?¡± asked one of the Supreme Elders.


    ¡°Because, the Sect Master also needs the Evil Qi,¡± stated the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, lifting his hand and squeezing it forcefully, crushing the Evil Qi spike into pieces, turning it into a mass of Evil Qi, which he then inhaled into his consciousness.


    At that moment, his aura began to rise.


    Sword Qi enveloped his form, carrying with it a sinister chill and sharpness.


    ¡°Three hundred years ago, this Sect Master began cultivating Evil Qi, merging it with Sword Intent to transform into an even more powerful Yin Sha Sword Intent. Now, those behind the Great Elder must have noticed a significant decrease in the Evil Qi they¡¯ve collected.¡±


    ¡°Because that Evil Qi has long since been absorbed by this Sect Master.¡±


    As he said this, the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect looked towards the direction of Enforcement Peak and locked eyes with Sword Child Mu Ruxue through the distance, saying, ¡°You must have heard the conversation I had with several Supreme Elders just now, right?¡±


    Mu Ruxue remained silent.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Sect Master had already known everything.


    ¡°It turns out, all my previous worries were in vain. The Sect Master, with his divine stratagems, had already foreseen everything and secretlyunched a counterattack.¡±


    Mu Ruxue sighed lightly, filled with a deep sense of defeat.


    In the realm of schemes, she was still no match for these old foxes.


    The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re still young, and although you understand the burden of worrying for the Sect, youck the strength to make a significant impact.¡±


    ¡°However, your efforts have also proven that this Sect Master has not chosen the wrong person. After this matter is resolved, you will officially assume the position of acting Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Once you reach the Spirit Sea Realm, you will be the official Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°And your brother¡¯s vengeance, this Sect Master shall avenge for you.¡±


    As he spoke, the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect turned his gaze into the distance, his eyes brimming with piercing coldness.


    Mu Ruxue¡¯s brother had an extraordinary talent and was the one he had personally selected as the next Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    But who could have known, the young man would be murdered!


    Such a loss deeply pained the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Atop Enforcement Peak.


    Hearing the words of the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, Mu Ruxue¡¯s eyes gradually filled with tears. She had thought the Sect Master to be cold and heartless, yet she now realized he had been secretly exerting his influence all along and had, in fact, been on her side.


    Her brother¡¯s revenge could finally be sought!


    Thousands of miles away.


    Above the ck Stone Wastnd.


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had a gloomy expression and angrily said, ¡°Damn it! My son has fallen. Could it be that the old fox, the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, anticipated even this step?¡±


    He looked at the Meat Mountain Monster that was absorbing Evil Qi to grow stronger, then at the mocking gaze of the Paper Fan Young Master, and with a resolute heart, decided tounch an assault on the Divine Wind Sword Sect right then and there.


    ¡°Even if the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect wasn¡¯t injured by a sneak attack, the Meat Mountain Monster alone should be enough to sweep through thousands of enemies!¡±


    The old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect waved his wooden staff,manding the Meat Mountain Monster to fly in the air and head towards the Divine Wind Sword Sect for the attack.


    Meanwhile, Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong of the Myriad Inds, the Sect Master of the Sword King Sect, and Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, three Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, also rapidly made their way toward the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    After some deduction, they knew that it would be the first battlefield of this war.


    To conclude the grand battle prematurely, these four Divine Origin Realm powers must join forces as quickly as possible to suppress their formidable enemies.


    ¡°I wonder if Sect Master Ye has set out yet. Hopefully, he and Princess Hu Feifei can also join the battle! With them, we would stand a chance of winning.¡±


    Mo Tianlong, the Alliance Leader of the Myriad Inds, thought to himself.


    Elsewhere, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun shared simr thoughts.


    In their eyes, if Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei could join the battle andbine the power of six Great Powers, victory would certainly be within their grasp.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng was unaware of the imminent grand battle unfolding outside.


    At present, he and Mo Ying were sailing through the fog in a small boat, eventually reaching the little ind where the Ancient Soul n resided.


    Tens of miles away.


    The High Priest, holding a wooden staff, her body gathering increasingly majestic soul power, continued to snipe at the members of the Underground Cavern Alien Race emerging from the volcano.


    Surrounded by the corpses of severalrge creatures, the High Priest¡¯s expression grew solemn.


    For some reason, she had an ominous premonition.


    ¡°It seems I must seek outside help after all.¡±


    The High Priest took out a metallic orb.


    This was given to her by Mo Ying, who imed that if she faced a crisis that she couldn¡¯t fend off alone, she should crush it.


    And now, the High Priest felt that the time hade.

 Chapter 439: The King of the Foreign Clan’s Path to Rebirth, Mysterious Divine Skills

    Chapter 439: Chapter 439: The King of the Foreign n¡¯s Path to Rebirth, Mysterious Divine Skills


    Crack!


    The metallic sphere wasn¡¯t particrly hard.


    A slight effort was all it took to crush it.


    At that moment, Ye Feng, who had justnded on the ind, sensed something.


    ¡°The High Priest of the Ancient Soul n has crushed the metallic orb. It seems that something bad has indeed happened.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng wrapped around Mo Ying and instantly disappeared.


    Above the volcanic crater.


    After the High Priest crushed the metallic orb, she found that it had merely turned into a golden brilliance, which then rose like a plume of smoke.


    ¡°Uh¡­ is this the power that can solve the crisis?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The High Priest was stunned.


    The next moment, two figures appeared out of thin air, standing above this golden mist.


    The High Priest rubbed her eyes.


    She stared at Ye Feng and realized she couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation aura, her expression solidifying.


    ¡°I understand now. Inside this metallic orb was hidden a strand of the Sect Leader¡¯s primordial spirit, capable of summoning an avatar to meet the enemy. But why did Ah Yinge as well?¡±


    The High Priest muttered to herself.


    Hearing the words of the High Priest, Mo Ying couldn¡¯t help but cover her lips and chuckle softly.


    ¡°High Priest, we are not avatars, but our true bodies have descended here. This person beside me is Sect Master Ye Feng.¡±


    The High Priest suddenly widened her eyes.


    ¡°This metallic sphere is so powerful that it can teleport you over from thousands of miles away?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng had a strange look on his face.


    In fact, the metallic sphere was just a tool for message transmission.


    Once crushed, it would cause him to sense it and then rush to the scene at the fastest speed.


    This time, because he and Mo Ying had set off in advance, it created the illusion of ¡°thousands of miles away, arriving in an instant¡± for the High Priest.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being the Sect Master of the sect to which Ah Ying belongs, instantly moving over a thousand miles; such strength must at least be at the level of a top-tier Divine Origin Realm Great Power, right?¡±


    Thinking this, the High Priest rxed.


    ¡°High Priest, what happened?¡± Mo Ying removed her ck veil, revealing an absolutely stunning face.


    Ye Feng stood aside and watched, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    There were certainly women who could match Mo Ying in looks, but her cool demeanor, tinged with a hint of enigmatic charm, made her stand out even more.


    ¡°The seal has been broken.¡± The High Priest pointed towards the volcanic crater.


    Ye Feng then looked at the giant corpses thaty on the ground, saying, ¡°There are even Quasi-Emperor corpses among them. It seems the King of the Underground Cavern Alien Race is about to return.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye knows about the King of the Foreign n?¡± The High Priest was surprised.


    Mo Ying exined, ¡°High Priest, you might not know, but some time ago, we encountered the Underground Cavern Alien Race in the underground trial grounds, and that¡¯s when the remnant soul of the King of the Foreign n appeared.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The High Priest¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    She had a premonition that the King of the Foreign n wasn¡¯tpletely dead, but she didn¡¯t expect that just after a decade or so, he would be making aeback.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, are you absolutely sure you can deal with him?¡± The High Priest asked, worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, but if he¡¯s just amon Divine Origin Realm, of course, he can be crushed with one foot,¡± Ye Feng said calmly.


    ording to previous information, the King of the Foreign n was only at the firstyer of the Divine Origin Realm, not as strong as the Bone Demon Empress.


    With such strength, he could deal with him easily.


    Hearing this, the High Priest breathed a sigh of relief.


    The King of the Foreign n had only just broken through to the Divine Origin Realm back then; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to blow him up with thebined power of the entire Ancient Soul n.


    In the eyes of the High Priest, even if the King of the Foreign n were to be reborn and return, he would still be at the level of an ordinary Divine Origin Realm.


    With Ye Feng here, this battle was assured!


    ¡­


    In the Underground Cavern World.


    An ancient road full of danger and allure.


    The King of the Foreign n was walkingboriously.


    He had transformed into a towering man d in blood-red battle armor with a single horn on his head, his eyes resolute, unswayed by any temptation along the way.


    His goal was clear.


    To pass the trial of the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern!


    Once sessful, he would gain tremendous power, restore his battle body, skyrocket his cultivation level, and possess the strength to sweep through many Divine Origin Realm beings.


    Then, he would be able tomand the myriad creatures of the Underground Cavern Alien Race, rise to the surface, and forge his unperishing dynasty.


    ¡°I must seed!¡±


    The King of the Foreign n roared, his steps steady even as strange beetles gnawed at his body on the ancient road.


    Even reduced to a mere skeleton by the beetles¡¯ bites, he still marched forward with determination, leaving only his undying will to cleanse the ancient road.


    Hum!


    Just as the consciousness of the King of the Foreign n began to blur, he suddenly perceived a light before him.


    With hisst bit of will, he stepped into that domain.


    A torrent of life essence flooded towards him, reconstructing his primordial spirit, skeleton, flesh, battle armor, and weapons.


    In the end, the King of the Foreign n was thoroughly revived.


    He looked resplendent, d in his blood-red battle armor, holding a long halberd in his hand. With a light swing, he could sh out a de of light tens of thousands of feet long, as if to split the sky in two.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    The King of the Foreign nughed heartily.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to receive the approval of the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern at thest moment, gaining the power from the other¡¯s body, reshaping his battle body and even his cultivation level had skyrocketed by several minor realms.


    ¡°Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer¡­ With such cultivation, I should be able to sweep across the Southern River Basin, right?¡±


    The King of the Foreign n took a deep breath and left the ancient road.


    At this moment, Ye Feng stood at the mouth of a volcano.


    He frowned slightly, feeling an eerie force stirring underground, making him restless.


    ¡°The King of the Foreign n ising!¡±


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He didn¡¯t know how soon the other would arrive, but it shouldn¡¯t take long.


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    The High Priest and Mo Ying felt a chill in their hearts.


    They could hear the gravity in Ye Feng¡¯s words, indicating that the resurrected King of the Foreign n was terrifying!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hee hee hee, finally here.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster stepped on a swath of Evil Qi, as if riding the clouds and mist, and finally arrived above Divine Wind City.


    Its wild aura spread out, instantly suppressing the entire scene.


    Tens of millions of beings looked up, feeling a tingling sensation on their scalps at the sight of the Meat Mountain Monster standing on the Evil Qi fog.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    The Paper Fan Young Master stood on a Spirit Boat, watching from afar.


    This level of battle was too dangerous to approach.


    ¡°Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect, was it you who killed my son? Come out and face your death at once!¡±


    The Old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect roared furiously.


    ng!


    A beam of Sword Qi streaked across the sky, carrying a head, and shot straight at the Old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect standing atop the Meat Mountain Monster.


    Seeing the face of that head from afar, the Old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s face twisted with a roar.


    ¡°My son!¡±


    He cried out heart-wrenchingly.


    Then, his eyes suddenly burst with a bone-chilling murderous intent.


    ¡°I want your entire Divine Wind Sword Sect and the whole of Divine Wind City to apany my son in death!¡±


    As he spoke, the Old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect merged with the Meat Mountain Monster, entering its head.


    As for the iing Sword Qi and the head of the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, they were devoured by the Meat Mountain Monster in one bite.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster roared fiercely, its breath was so foul that it seemed to spread like a toxic fog, many people smelled it and immediately foamed at the mouth, then their bodies turned to dust.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of people in Divine Wind City perished.


    ¡°Yin Sha Sword Intent, sh!¡±


    The Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect finally made a move.


    He stood in the air, wielding his longsword.


    A sh of light filled with Yin Sha Sword Intent spanned thousands of kilometers in an instant, aiming to split the Meat Mountain Monster in half.


    Rip!


    This sword strike was terrifying.


    The Meat Mountain Monster was indeed split open, but ck fments soon appeared on the cut surface, mending the wound.


    ¡°Well done, Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect, to have condensed the Yin Sha Sword Intent. No wonder there was such a loss of Evil Qi.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster spoke, issuing the voice of the Old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    In his tone, there was a fullness of rage.


    ¡°To be able to self-heal, what a bizarre talent,¡± the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Mu Ruxue, Ji Wushuang, Bai Chunfeng, Old Demon Ding, and others watching the battle had serious expressions.


    They had thought that the Sect Master¡¯s sword strike that split the Meat Mountain Monster meant they could rest easy, but who knew the creature could self-heal!


    Such talent was impable!


    ¡°Sword of Brilliance!¡±


    The Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect soared into the sky, with one hand forming a seal and the other gripping the longsword tightly, drawing spiritual energy from all directions, causing this supreme-grade spiritual artifact to be as heated as the sun, even dispersing the Evil Qi.


    ¡°Hmph, a mere trifle. Now, it¡¯s time for you to witness the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s most terrifying talent!¡±


    ¡°Assimtion!¡±


    No sooner had the voice fallen than the Meat Mountain Monster suddenly copsed into countless ck threads that in an instant engulfed the sky.


    ¡°This thing¡­ is very strange!¡±


    The Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect felt a twitch in his eyelids, a sense of impending doom making his skin crawl, and he immediately transformed into a longsword to flee into the distance.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster was roaring, and two ck hooks tore through the void in a sh, lunging at the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Whoosh!


    The Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect used Instantaneous Movement, reappearing thousands of kilometers away.


    But the next moment, a hook still emerged from the void behind him and pierced through him.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The people of Divine Wind Sword Sect witnessed this scene and let out cries of extreme unwillingness.


    The next moment, the Meat Mountain Monster rushed over, entangling the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect with countless threads, drawing him into its body.


    Then, its aura began to surge!

 Chapter 440: In the Presence of Divine Skills, Ordinary Spells are Merely Brute Force

    Chapter 440: Chapter 440: In the Presence of Divine Skills, Ordinary Spells are Merely Brute Force


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯re toote!¡±


    In the void, three figures appeared out of thin air, they were none other than Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, and Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    They had exhausted all their efforts to hurry.


    Unfortunately, they still couldn¡¯t catch up to the first battle.


    From a distance, they could see the Meat Mountain Monster transforming into countless ck threads, devouring the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    This scene sent shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Hee hee hee!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time, saving me the trouble of hunting you down one by one. Today, after I assimte all of you, my strength will surge, and I¡¯ll sweep away everything in my path!¡±


    ¡°Spit out the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect!¡± Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master bellowed with a voice filled with sharp Sword Intent.


    ¡°Spit him out? Would he still be alive?¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun frowned, his expression solemn.


    ¡°Regardless, we must save him first.¡± Mo Tianlong formed hand seals, and his body swelled, transforming into a massive blue-gold dragon.


    ¡°Sky-supporting Sword!¡±


    Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master also began to exert his power, forming hand seals with one hand and gripping a rune-covered longsword with the other, he furiously unleashed a terrifying thousand-yard Sword Qi.


    ¡°Mad Dragon Strike!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun roared as he punched out, and behind him appeared a fierce, me-bathed Mad Dragon.


    The full-strength strikes from the three Divine Origin Realm powerhouses carried their anger and determination, greatly enhancing their power.


    But the Meat Mountain Monster just sneered coldly.


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just broken through to the Divine Origin Realm. Apart from Instantaneous Movement, what else have you learnt? Probably nothing yet, right?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Even if you have cultivated Divine Skills, it¡¯s hardly likely you¡¯ve made small gains in such a short time. Relying solely on Ninth Grade Spells, it¡¯s mere brute force!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster took the full brunt of the three powerhouses¡¯ strikes, instantly breaking apart, allowing everyone to see a person-like figure cocooned in countless ck threads.


    The aura it gave off was very familiar.


    That was the trapped Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect!


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, as expected!¡±


    ¡°However, based on his appearance, he¡¯s certainly just struggling desperately, unable to break free.¡±


    Faces darkened among the three from the Divine Origin Realm upon seeing the ck cocoon.


    Mu Ruxue, Ji Wushuang, Old Demon Ding, and others from Divine Wind Sword Sect looked at the ck cocoon with faces filled with horror and worry.


    Quickly, the Meat Mountain Monster reassembled itself.


    Despite the powerful attacks from the three Divine Origin Realm powerhouses, it remained undamaged, its aura still at its peak.


    ¡°As I said, before Divine Skills, ordinary Spells are just brute force and can¡¯t hurt me,¡± scoffed the Meat Mountain Monster.


    It was a terrifying creature created by the previous Sect Master of Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect using Evil Qi, transforming the Vice Hall Master of Blood Demon Hall, a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    It could be shattered by spells but not injured in its essence.


    Moved by Evil Qi, it could reconstitute itself.


    Only Divine Skills, superior to spells, could strike the soul and cause it damage that was hard to repair.


    But the three Divine Origin Realm powerhouses had only just broken through.


    They didn¡¯t even have time to diligently cultivate their Divine Skills before they were forced into battle.


    For a moment, everyone was put into a passive position.


    ¡°Assimtion!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster once again exercised its talent-based Divine Skill, transforming its body into countless ck threads, many of which ended in hooks, instantly prating the void and disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±


    The three Divine Origin Realm powerhouses reminded each other and hurriedly utilized Instantaneous Movement, constantly blinking in mid-air whileunching their attacks.


    Boom!


    Just ten exchangester, the ck threads and hooks were shattered, but they quickly reformed and continued their assault.


    Puchi!


    Soon, the first ¡®lucky¡¯ one was chosen.


    Due to hisrge target as a blue-gold dragon, Mo Tianlong was too slow to evade and was pierced by three hooks through his body, immediately letting out a heart-wrenching scream.


    ¡°Break the hooks!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun and Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master acted in unison, without a word, and shattered the hooks.


    But it was toote.


    At the moment the hooks pierced Mo Tianlong, countless ck threads from the Meat Mountain Monster had already spread over him.


    Puchi!


    In an instant, Mo Tianlong was wrapped up, his figurepressed into a two-meter-tall ck cocoon.


    At this moment, the aura of the Meat Mountain Monster surged once more!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun and the Sect Master of the Sword King Sect¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s strength to grow so quickly. It had just devoured Mo Tianlong, and its aura had already skyrocketed, giving them the feeling of facing a peak Second Tier of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, none of you will escape!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monsterughed sinisterly.


    This Talent named ¡°Assimtion¡± was very strong. Once it enveloped its opponent, it could instantly extract their strength and amplify its own.


    Although it took a long time topletely assimte a devoured being, the borrowing of power was very fast, almost instantaneous.


    Whoosh!


    The Meat Mountain Monster began to exert its power again.


    It turned into countless threads and hooks that blotted out the sky, causing the Sect Master of the Sword King Sect and Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun to turn pale with horror.


    As for the people of Divine Wind City and the Divine Wind Sword Sect, they had long since turned ashen, having lost all hope.


    The Meat Mountain Monster had consecutively devoured two beings of the Divine Origin Realm, and its aura had increased by too much.


    With just the two remaining Divine Origin Realm individuals, they were simply no match.


    At this moment, some people were already thinking of fleeing for their lives.


    But they found themselves shaking with terror, unable even to take a step, let alone run away.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Sword King Sect bit his fingertip, used his blood to write mysterious runes on his longsword, and then pointed the longsword towards the sky to create a terrifying vortex.


    Whirl!


    The Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy trembled violently.


    Numerous eerie shock waves exploded, destroying most of the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s hooks and ck threads.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun shouted a warning, but it was still toote.


    St!


    A hook pierced through the Sect Master of the Sword King Sect who was casting a spell, and immediately after, a mass of ck threads enveloped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun turned and fled.


    He looked towards the Misty Sect direction, filled with iprehension.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Sect Master Ye and Princess Hu Feifei showing up? But the Meat Mountain Monster in front of us is too terrifying. Even if they came over, it would only mean death. It¡¯s better to preserve our strength and look for opportunities!¡±


    Whiz whiz whiz!


    Ignoring the depletion of his strength, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun used Instantaneous Movement several times to escape into the distance.


    He was not only trying to save his own life but also to lure the Meat Mountain Monster away to give the people of the Divine Wind Sword Sect and Divine Wind City a chance to escape.


    And this was thest thing he could do.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, do you think you can escape?¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster turned into a ck cloud, like a massive thunderstorm, and kept using Instantaneous Movement to pursue him.


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun¡¯s face was covered in sweat.


    This was a side effect of multiple uses of Instantaneous Movement.


    Instantaneous Movement, a space-based Divine Skill, consumed a tremendous amount, and the strain on the body was also significant.


    There had been rumors that a peak Divine Origin Realm Great Power, in order to avoid disaster, frantically used Instantaneous Movement a hundred thousand times in one day, covering hundreds of millions of miles, which eventually led to the copse of his body. Although he managed to escape from his enemies, he also suffered a terrible injury to his cultivation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop!¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun clenched his teeth and kept teleporting.


    Having just broken through to the Divine Origin Realm, each of his Instantaneous Movements didn¡¯t cover a great distance, only a few miles.


    ¡°Do not think you can flee!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster was relentless in pursuit.


    Its body structure was unique,pletely unfazed by the strain produced by Instantaneous Movement, and it was continuously elerating.


    Finally, after thousands of Instantaneous Movements, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun was still caught up by the Meat Mountain Monster.


    St!


    Nine hooks pierced through Shu Qianjun at the same time. Numerous ck threads spread and swallowed him into the body of the Meat Mountain Monster.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s aura grew once again, stepping into the peak of the Third Tier of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ With my current strength, dealing with Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei should be no problem.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster looked up at the sky, its eyes full of triumph.


    Thousands of miles away.


    The Paper Fan Young Master, sensing in his heart that the Meat Mountain Monster had also devoured Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, the strongest amongst them, breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Misty Sect, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡±


    He sneered and flew towards them.

 Chapter 441: Hu Feifei Defeated, Panic in the Southern River Basin

    Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Hu Feifei Defeated, Panic in the Southern River Basin


    Paper Fan Young Master was quite pleased with himself.


    Although he knew that Hu Feifei and Ye Feng were strong, at best, they could only match the previously mentioned Meat Mountain Monster fifty-fifty.


    But now, the times had changed!


    The Meat Mountain Monster had continuously devoured four experts of the Divine Origin Realm, umting an immense amount of power. Even without relying on the talent of ¡°Assimtion,¡± it could challenge the Fourth Layer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    This strength was enough to sweep across the Southern River Basin!


    ¡°Once we¡¯ve devoured most of the strong ones in the Southern River Basin, we should be able to create a Meat Mountain Monster of the peak Divine Origin realm level. Unless Ancestor Lingmiao personallyes forth, who could be our match?¡±


    ¡°And by that time, even if Ancestor Lingmiao does appear, this Young Master will still have a fight with him.¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master gently shook his paper fan, his eyes full of confidence and pride.


    In the sky.


    The Meat Mountain Monster, gazing at Whitefloat City and Misty Sect from hundreds of miles away, flickered with surprise in its eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that pursuing Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun would identally bring me near Misty Sect. Perfect!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster sneered.


    It was ready to make its move and ascend Misty Peak.


    But just then, four tenacious wills surged within its body, assaulting its head and nearly harming the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect hidden inside.


    ¡°Humph, having devoured too many Divine Origin Realm experts at once, the assimtion speed is a bit slow. It seems I need to focus on refining them first until their wills are shattered.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster immediately stood still, using its own Evil Qi to continuously erode the wills of the Commandery Prince and the other three Divine Origin Realm experts.


    Once their wills were shattered, their beings would be the perfect breeding ground for cultivating entirely new Meat Mountain Monsters.


    And that would be the beginning of creating an army of Meat Mountain Monsters.


    Paper Fan Young Master flew at full speed towards the vicinity of the Meat Mountain Monster, ready to witness it devour Ye Feng and Hu Feifei with his own eyes.


    As the four Divine Origin Realm experts were devoured, the entire Southern River Basin suddenly fell into panic.


    ¡°Even the Commandery Prince has been devoured?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye and Hu Feifei haven¡¯t shown up?¡±


    ¡°The Meat Mountain Monster stands hundreds of miles away from Misty Sect. It seems to be brewing something. Could it be waiting for Sect Master Ye to appear?¡±


    As the news spread, various spections also went wild.


    County King City.


    On hearing that her father had been devoured, Shu Hongyu¡¯s face turned ashen, and she nearly copsed.


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    Upon hearing the news, the Blue Dragon King and others all sighed in distress.


    Mo Minxi looked up at the sky, tears gradually falling.


    In her line of sight, the vague figure of Ye Feng emerged, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    ¡°What exactly are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ are all waiting for you to make a move!¡±


    Mo Minxi copsed onto the throne, supporting her forehead with her hand, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    At this moment, the only one she could hope for was Ye Feng.


    Not only her, but countless people within the Southern River Basin were all looking in the direction of Misty Sect, waiting for Ye Feng and Hu Feifei to take action.


    Misty Peak.


    Hu Feifei, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Chu Yun¡¯er, and others all gathered in the Sect Main Hall, their brows filled with worry.


    ¡°Protector, don¡¯t act if the other party doesn¡¯t. The Meat Mountain Monster has a divine skill of devouring strong experts to enhance its own strength. If you¡¯re not careful and get devoured, it will only strengthen the enemy.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu grabbed Hu Feifei¡¯s hand, persistently persuading her for fear that she would run out to engage in a great battle.


    ¡°Where is Sect Master Uncle?¡± Shi Lei looked up at the Star Pce. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not there,¡± Ji Ziling shook her head, ¡°I saw Sect Master Ye and Senior Sister Mo Ying leave. As for where they went, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What can we do then?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces looked terrible.


    They could handle regr matters for Ye Feng, but now, the neer was the Meat Mountain Monster that had wildly devoured four Divine Origin experts. Its power was terrifying; even if all of them joined together, they would not be its match.


    This matter was beyond them!


    ¡°No, I have to fight!¡±


    Hu Feifei, carrying the Explosive Stick, shook with determination, pushed Gong Qingqiu away, and charged out.


    ¡°Protector, you mustn¡¯t!¡±


    Everyone shouted out in protest.


    At this moment, experts of the Spirit Sea Realm from various powers had already reached the vicinity of Misty Sect. Seeing Hu Feifei, they immediately became excited.


    ¡°Hu Feifei has taken action!¡±


    Excited shouts rang out.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Princess Hu instantly entered her Second Combat Mode, giving off the vibe of a Spirit Sea Realm Expert at peak level.


    Bang!


    She swung her Explosive Stick, striking through the air with a single hit.


    ¡°Princess Hu? Seeking death!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster sneered. With a ng, dozens of curved hooks wereunched at high speed, piercing through Princess Hu.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Protector of Misty Sect, is that all you have!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster jeered.


    The next moment, countless ck threads spread out, attempting to wrap Princess Hu into a ck cocoon.


    However, Princess Hu erupted in a dazzling pink glow, breaking free from the hooks and threads, and transformed into a streak of escaping light,nding atop Misty Peak.


    ¡°Huh, her physique is somewhat special, actually incapable of assimtion!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster stared at Princess Hu hiding behind a shield, surprised.


    However, it wasn¡¯t very concerned.


    Just a mere Princess Hu, no threat at all.


    ¡°Even Princess Hu has been defeated, s!¡± When the crowd saw Princess Hu retreat, they all wore faces of despair.


    ¡°Protector, are you alright?¡± The disciples, seeing the injured Princess Hu recovering, all looked grave.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Princess Hu shook her head.


    She had wanted to use the Upgrade Energy to enter her Fourth Combat Form just now, but the moment before consuming the energy, Princess Hu realized that she still wouldn¡¯t be able to win even then.


    So, she decided to retreat.


    ¡°Hmph, just a Misty Sect, wait until I suppress the wills of those four, then I will devour all of you!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monsterughed coldly.


    As the voice sounded, an eerie silence fell over the venue.


    Some of the spectators trembled, their lips turning white, unable to speak a word.


    In a valley.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De looked at the huge Meat Mountain Monster in the distance, sensing the dense Evil Qi on its body, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps tingle.


    ¡°Mother, so the purpose of building the Demon-locking Tower was to provide this monster with Evil Qi!¡±


    The two of them finally understood.


    Soon, news of Princess Hu¡¯s defeat by the Meat Mountain Monster spread, causing the cultivators of the entire Southern River Basin to mourn.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, doe out!¡±


    Some people even began to pray.


    As time passed, even though the Meat Mountain Monster didn¡¯t make another move, everyone felt as though they were being suppressed by countless mountains, their moods growing heavier.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng was unaware of the situation outside.


    At this moment, he stood in the sky above the volcano¡¯s mouth, his expression growing more serious by the second.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the High Priest, Mo Ying, and the tens of thousands of souls of the Ancient Soul n all changed color.


    From Ye Feng¡¯s words, they could feel an overwhelming pressureing at them, causing their bodies to shiver uncontrobly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A chilling voice came from the bottom of the volcano¡¯s mouth, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll kill you first, then sweep across the Southern River Basin.¡±


    A terrifying aura began to burst forth.


    Boom!


    With a tremendous quake, the King of the Foreign n, d in blood-colored battle armor, burst from the volcanic mouth, hovering a kilometer above the ground.


    The presence of a Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer immediately suppressed everyone present.


    Even the likes of Ye Feng felt as though they were being crushed by myriad mountains; he swiftly waved his hand, pushing Mo Ying and the others dozens of miles away.


    ¡°You had best stay clear of this battle,¡± he advised.


    Ye Feng ascended into the sky, reaching a kilometer¡¯s height, confronting the King of the Foreign n from a few hundred meters away.


    ¡°Quite a King of the Foreign n, not only reborn but your strength has also increased so much,¡± Ye Feng said gravely.


    Facing the King of the Foreign n now, he felt a strong sense of crisis, his expression growing even more solemn.

 Chapter 442 - 442 Ye Feng vs King of the Foreign Clan, Origin Qi

    Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Ye Feng vs King of the Foreign n, Origin Qi


    ¡°Boy, weren¡¯t you all arrogantst time?¡±


    the King of the Foreign n mocked.


    He admitted that Ye Feng, standing before him, was strong.


    After all, how could someone who could kill the Braggart King Mos Quasi-Emperor with a p be weak?


    ¡°I had no choice; you were too weakst time,¡± Ye Feng shrugged, cracking a cold joke.


    The King of the Foreign n, majestic as Ru Yu, d in blood-red battle armor, holding a long halberd in his hand, could swing it gently and sh out a de of light tens of thousands of zhang long as if to split the sky open.


    Such an existence was indeed powerful.


    But Ye Feng, having mastered the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, was confident he could suppress the King of the Foreign n with this technique.


    Thus, Ye Feng was very calm.


    ¡°Boy, you have decent strength. I do not kill nameless people, state your name and origin,¡±


    the King of the Foreign n waved his long halberd, saying aloud.


    Ye Fengughed.


    Not kill the nameless?


    How arrogant could he get?


    ¡°Sect Master of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng? Very well. You will be the first Divine Origin Realm of the Human Race that I y. In the future, when I dominate all directions and build a glorious dynasty, your name will be inscribed on the stele of the vanquished, aughingstock for all eternity,¡±


    the King of the Foreign nughed heartily.


    He clenched the long halberd in his hand and finally began to exert his power.


    Rip!


    The halberd swept out instantly, like a storm sweeping across the entire sky, engulfing Ye Feng.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Spiritual Treasure!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s expression darkened.


    This halberd was actually a lower-grade Spiritual Treasure, possessing incredible power.


    ¡°Shield, activate!¡±


    Ye Feng held the Wind Spirit Pearl in his left hand, pushing the Heroic Spirit Power to its limit, forming dozens of solid shields around his body.


    Crack!


    The halberd was overbearing.


    In an instant, dozens of defenses were broken.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had already dodged to safety in that time.


    Boom!


    The storm unleashed by the swing of the halberd swept out, destroying arge section of mountains hundreds of miles away.


    Whether Demon Soldiers or Demon Generals, all were evaporated.


    ¡°What terrifying power!¡±


    Mos Ying, the High Priest, and others watching the battle were all shocked.


    This was just the residual effect of the battle.


    If they were directly hit, ordinary Divine Origin Realm Great Powers wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it and would be torn apart alive.


    In the high sky,


    Ye Feng looked at a strand of his hair that had been cut off, his breathing faltered.


    ¡°Luckily I dodged in time, or else, with that blow just now, you would have in me,¡±


    Ye Feng said, frowning.


    The King of the Foreign n did not continue to attack.


    With that attack, he had already gauged Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just an ordinary Divine Origin Realm. Although somewhat peculiar, your power¡¯s limit should only be to fiercely sh with a Second Layer Divine Origin Realm, far from being my opponent,¡±


    the King of the Foreign n smiled, saying.


    Confidence filled his face.


    To him, Ye Feng was just an appetizer.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly became dignified as he began to step forward.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection!¡±


    As Ye Feng took his first step, the void around him began to tremble. Within a thousand li, Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy surged wildly towards him at this moment.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Divine Skills?¡±


    The color drained from the King of the Foreign n¡¯s face.


    The gap between someone who didn¡¯t know Divine Skills and someone who could is enormous.


    It was only now that the King of the Foreign n started to take Ye Feng seriously.


    Ye Feng¡¯s stepping motion was quick.


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, unparalleled in the universe!¡±


    Within just the span of three breaths, Ye Feng had taken seven steps. During that time, he drew in a vast amount of Power of Heaven and Earth to strengthen himself, even repelling the attack that the King of the Foreign n hadunched earlier.


    ¡°Such a powerful Divine Skill, and it¡¯s also locked onto my Primordial Spirit. I¡¯ll take this move!¡±


    The King of the Foreign n held the halberd with both hands, shing out a thousand-zhang-long gigantic shadow of the halberd, aiming to crush Ye Feng¡¯s mightily stepping footprint.


    Boom!


    A terrifying momentum erupted from both parties, shing midair, resulting in countless collisions.


    Cling!


    In the end, even the lower-grade Spiritual Treasure, the halberd, was bent out of shape by that stomp, and the overwhelming force crashed down on the King of the Foreign n¡¯s palms.


    Bang!


    His hands exploded, his chest cracked open, and blood gushed out, making the already blood-red armor even more dazzling.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye has gained the upper hand!¡± the High Priest eximed joyously.


    ¡°What kind of Divine Skill is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± Mos Ying was first thrilled and then her eyes widened with curiosity.


    She was very interested in this powerful Divine Skill.


    In the high sky,


    Ye Feng lifted his foot, looking down in shock.


    This was the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±!


    Even with his current momentum, it only managed to explode the King of the Foreign n¡¯s hands and crack his chest!


    These injuries were considered severe.


    But Ye Feng was far from satisfied.


    His aim was to kill the enemy!


    ¡°Such a formidable Divine Skill, you¡¯re not as simple as you appear to be. It seems this King has met his match,¡± the King of the Foreign n¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Since one use of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± didn¡¯t finish you, I¡¯ll do it again!¡± Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He stepped once more.


    The roaming Power of Heaven and Earth was once again drawn, pooling onto Ye Feng.


    His momentum suddenly grew stronger.


    ¡°Coming again?¡± the King of the Foreign n¡¯s face darkened.


    In his current state, if he were to be crushed by another terrifying stomp of Ye Feng¡¯s Divine Skill, he might truly fall!


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s end this game here,¡± the King of the Foreign n inhaled deeply, inserting the long halberd into his own body.


    But his body wasn¡¯t pierced; instead, the halberd was swallowed up, and his aura began to skyrocket.


    Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer Peak.


    Divine Origin Realm Fifth Layer.


    Divine Origin Realm Fifth Layer Peak.


    Divine Origin Realm Sixth Layer!


    In just a few breaths, the King of the Foreign n¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketed by two minor realms.


    In the Divine Origin Realm, every minor realm was an entire level apart.


    Two minor realms, that was a fourfold increase.


    ¡°I am invincible!¡±


    The King of the Foreign n raised his fist and violently collided with the huge footprint Ye Feng had stomped down, creating countless multicolored shockwaves that swept through the void.


    Woosh!


    Ye Feng was sent flying, his right leg going numb and nearly bursting apart.


    ¡°Even the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ is no match?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened.


    This was currently his strongest strength, yet, it was broken by a punch from the King of the Foreign n whose cultivation had surged.


    Danger!


    Ye Feng began to retreat.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the King of the Foreign n.


    ¡°Ye Feng, that strike just now was your strongest move, right? Too bad, with just one punch, this king can break it,¡± said the King of the Foreign n, raising his fist. ¡°Next, this king doesn¡¯t want to y anymore, kill!¡±


    He closed in on Ye Feng in an instant and threw a punch.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng instantly moved to dodge.


    Crack!


    Miles away, a towering mountain thousands of meters high was pulverized by the force of the punch.


    ¡°Your instantaneous movement is quite impressive, even faster and more sensitive than those of ordinary Divine Origin Realm cultivators,¡± observed the King of the Foreign n.


    The King of the Foreign nunched ten punches in rapid session, all of which Ye Feng dodged, causing the king¡¯s gaze to turn icy.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    High in the sky, Ye Feng kept dodging, his brows almost knitting into the character for ¡°river¡±.


    ¡°Ding, use the Origin Qi to kill this foe,¡± prompted the System at the critical moment.


    ¡°How many Prestige Points? I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard there was a powerful technique avable.


    ¡°Ding, Origin Qi is neither a Divine Skill, nor a spell, nor a Secret Technique, but a state of unsealing for the Sect Master,¡± the System exined, causing Ye Feng to freeze again.


    ¡°How do I do it?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°The Sect Master must convert all the power in his body into cultivation energy to enter an unsealing state called ¡®Origin Qi¡¯¡­¡±


    The System began to exin.


    Ye Feng kept dodging while taking the opportunity to learn.


    ¡°How long exactly do you n to hide? If you are a real man, thene out and fight me face to face!¡± shouted the King of the Foreign n afterunching hundreds of punches, the mere aftershocks of which turned the nearby area into ruins.


    On the ground.


    The High Priest gripped his wooden staff tightly, worriedly saying, ¡°It seems that Sect Master Ye is no match for the King of the Foreign n. Ah Ying, run quickly, don¡¯t worry about us, you must survive to preserve the Ancient Soul n¡¯s lineage!¡±


    Mo Ying¡¯splexion changed.


    Ye Feng was at a disadvantage, how could she fail to notice?


    Yet, Ye Feng often created miracles, and she believed that their Sect Master would have a strategy.


    ¡°King of the Foreign n, you want to fight, then I shall oblige you,¡± suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s resolute voice echoed.


    His aura began to change, growing stronger and finally releasing a formidable cultivation aura.


    Element Gathering Realm Peak.


    Spirit Sea Realm Peak.


    Divine Origin Realm First Layer.


    ¡­


    Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer!


    When Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation aura finally stabilized, his aura had actually reached the levelparable to that of the King of the Foreign n¡¯s earlier state.


    ¡°Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been sealing your own cultivation all along. But do you really think that with such cultivation, you can be the enemy of this king?¡± the King of the Foreign n was first shocked, then scoffed at the revtion.


    On the ground.


    Mo Ying widened her almond-shaped eyes: ¡°Sealed cultivation? Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer? The Sect Master really does hide his power well. It seems that my previous suspicions were correct; he has always been a Divine Origin Realm Great Power, only, before this, he has always used some means to seal his own cultivation.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your Sect Master didn¡¯t run but dodged; it looks like he was testing the King of the Foreign n¡¯s strength before making a move!¡± The High Priest also began to specte wildly.


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng felt the cultivation aura emanating from his body and discovered that his current state was a bit different from when he had taken the Explosive Spirit Pill.


    Because, entering the cultivation unsealed state actually involved breaking down all five powers in his body: ughter Energy, Heroic Spirit Power, Flesh Body Strength, Power of Faith, and Divine Sense Power.


    These powers became pure cultivation energy, bolstering Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    That was how he could show the aura of Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer.


    However, in the Origin Qi state, the other five powers could temporarily not be used.


    The most direct was the Flesh Body Strength.


    Ye Feng found his body was very weak, just like when he first joined the Misty Sect, back to square one.


    But, he now had cultivation power!


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt like all of the Auxiliary Cultivation Methods such as the fullyprehended ¡°Second Qi Sea¡±, ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±, ¡°Water Radiance Technique¡±, ¡°Solidifying Element Technique¡±, and ¡°Lustrous Silk Sleeve Skill¡± were instantly added to his body.


    At this instant, his cultivation was still at the Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer, but the foundation¡¯s solidity had increased severalfold.


    He, likewise, had stepped into the Divine Origin Realm Sixth Layer!


    ¡°King of the Foreign n, it¡¯s time to end all of this,¡± Ye Feng said, his eyes shing with a sharp brilliance as they opened and closed.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection!¡±


    With his current momentum, Ye Feng could channel the Power of Heaven and Earth within thousands of miles, gathering it all upon himself.


    At this moment, he was like a deity!


    He stepped through the sky, and the pressure he emanated made the King of the Foreign n¡¯s expression turn to shock; his body frozen, unable to move, he could only watch as Ye Feng came to kill.


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, unrivaled in the universe!¡±


    Ye Feng finally took the seventh step.


    As his foot came down, the body of the King of the Foreign n began to disintegrate, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°So, this is your true strength!¡± eximed the King of the Foreign n, leaving a voice filled with helplessness and shock as hepletely vanished into thin air.


    A generation¡¯s king, thus concluded!


    Countless souls of the Ancient Soul n looked up at this scene, already too shocked for words.

 Chapter 443: Sealing the Entrance to the Underground Cavern, Meat Mountain Monster Attacks the City

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Sealing the Entrance to the Underground Cavern, Meat Mountain Monster Attacks the City


    In the high skies,


    Ye Fengmented theplete dissipation of the King of the Foreign n.


    If the power of that kick had been just a bit weaker, the King of the Foreign n might have left a whole corpse, or at least some body fragments.


    In that case, he could have collected some Demon Elemental Force.


    Now, there was nothing left.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Ye Feng sighed.


    The next moment, the immense cultivation aura emanating from his body began to disperse, transforming back into Divine Sense Power, Flesh Body Strength, ughter Energy, Heroic Spirit Power, and Power of Faith¡ªthese five special forces.


    ¡°The aura has dissipated!¡±<div>


    Mo Ying looked up at Ye Feng, murmuring lowly, ¡°It seems Sect Master Ye has sealed his own cultivation level again. Is he preparing to continue hiding his existence?¡±


    She was puzzled.


    But regardless, this was Ye Feng¡¯s own affair. She had no right to inquire and simply watched quietly.


    Ye Feng soon returned to his previous state.


    ¡°That sense of full and powerful strength has returned.¡±


    He clenched his fists suddenly and could feel the strength of his body almost fully recovered to the standard of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Or, to put it another way, as strong as a Quasi-Emperor-grade flesh body.


    In such a state, it would be very difficult for him to get injured.


    If he entered the Origin Qi state where his cultivation was unsealed, his flesh body would be very weak. Despite having cultivation strength, he would be injured at the slightest touch.


    Of course, in the state of Origin Qi, he could maximize the power of spells or Divine Skills.


    ¡°That was the first time I entered the Origin Qi state, and the process was a bit slow. Once I get used to it, I¡¯ll be able to enter the state instantly in the future, without the need for a long wait.¡±


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    He looked at the mountain ranges near the ind and found that they had already been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, not a single one intact.


    The peaks that once pierced into the heavens were now ttened, turned into deep pits, or teaus.


    ¡°This is the power of a mid-to-high-level Divine Origin Realm battle, which is immense and can already begin to change the topography of a region.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He looked down at the vortex in the volcano¡¯s crater.


    That was the passage to the Underground Cavern World.


    After some thought, Ye Feng dove down, swinging his heavy fists, attempting to break into the Underground Cavern World to resolve the threat of the Underground Cavern Alien Race at its source.


    However, the moment Ye Feng¡¯s fist came into contact with the entrance, he felt a terrifying force surge towards him.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng felt as if his punch hadnded on a world itself, not moving an inch.


    Then, the dreadful rebound force struck, flinging him away and instantly catapulting him back to the high skies.


    Whistling!


    Listening to the piercing wind around him, Ye Feng¡¯s clothes fluttering, his expression gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Inside the Underground Cavern World, there is a residual power at the level of the Void Break Realm. Although it is a chaotic, formless breath without consciousness, it can block any being below the Void Break Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng came to a realization.


    With just that punch, he had deduced the level of the Underground Cavern World; this ce was indeed a Cave Heaven World created by an emperor or ancestor of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°It seems I can only seal the entrance first.¡±


    Ye Feng returned to the ground.


    Mo Ying and the High Priest among others quickly surrounded him.


    ¡°We thank Sect Master Ye for your intervention!¡±


    Everyone bowed and gave thanks.


    On them, a massive amount of invisible and intangible Power of Faith emerged, converging into Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    [Power of Faith +28734]


    With this notification, Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart.


    ¡°My friends, there is no need for such courtesy.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, using Heroic Spirit Power to help up many of the Ancient Soul n¡¯s people, who were in a Soul Spirit State.


    ¡°Sect Master, were you just blocked by the entrance to the Underground Cavern World?¡± Mo Ying asked, recalling the scene that had just unfolded, guessing as much.


    ¡°That is correct,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Even Sect Master Ye cannot break through the entrance to the Underground Cavern World?¡± The Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n eximed in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s at least a superrge-scale Cave Heaven World, created by an emperor of the Void Break Realm. With my current strength, I still cannot break through it,¡± Ye Feng chose to speak honestly.


    Everyone sharply inhaled upon hearing this.


    ¡°Do not worry, everyone. The Underground Cavern World poses no danger for the time being. Once I have resealed the entrance, all will be well for the moment,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng approached the mouth of the volcano.


    He raised his hand and took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°`


    Whoosh!


    Three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy simultaneously drifted out, merging the enormous carcasses of the Underground Cavern Alien Race on the ground into a massive lid, suppressing it above the entrance.


    Without the strength of a Divine Origin Realm, it was impossible to break through it.


    ¡°The crisis is resolved, everyone may rest assured,¡± Ye Feng turned back and said to the people of the Ancient Soul n.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The members of the Ancient Soul n expressed their gratitude in unison.


    Ye Feng found that the Power of Faith had increased quite a bit again.


    ¡°Now that the crisis is over, I will not stay any longer and shall prepare to take my leave,¡± Ye Feng said, transferring a portion of the Spirit Blood from the carcasses of the Underground Cavern Alien Race powerhouses.


    He looked around and, finding nothing else of interest, the idea of departure took shape in his mind.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, why not have a cup of tea before you go?¡±


    The Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n issued the invitation.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the hospitality,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Having tea would not take much time.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    This ce was far from the Misty Area where the Ancient Soul n resided, and the people there were unaware of the terrible battle that had taken ce.


    Flowing Water River.


    The enormous Meat Mountain Monster suddenly opened its eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally suppressed the will of those four stubborn old men. Although their will hasn¡¯t beenpletely shattered, it shouldn¡¯t take too long,¡± the monster said with a coldugh.


    After suppressing the restless wills of the Four Great Divine Origin Realms, it could finally take action without any inhibitions.


    Boom!


    The Meat Mountain Monster rose into the sky, flying towards the Misty Sect, hundreds of miles away, and let out an ear-splitting roar.


    ¡°That monster is making its move!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye hasn¡¯t appeared yet, what do we do?¡±


    Various powerhouses watched as the Meat Mountain Monster soared into the sky, their bodies trembling uncontrobly, eyes filled with shock.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯sing to kill us!¡± Gong Qingqiu¡¯s expression darkened.


    She formed seals with her hands, and behind her appeared a painting of mountains and rivers, none other than the Fourth Grade Spell, ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie drew his sword.


    Boom!


    Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fists, his body bathed in a golden glow as if engulfed in mes, his hair standing on end, his eyes shimmering with a dazzling light, his face stern.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±


    Long Tianxing entered his Dragon Transformation Form, his ws flickering with a cold light.


    Shi Lei, Jia Yn, Li Jiaojiao, Li Zilong, Ji Ziling, and others all braced themselves for the fight, each with a determination to face death.


    ¡°You are no match for it,¡± Princess Hu Feifei shook her head.


    She lifted her gaze to the magnificent three-story pce in the sky, recalling the words Ye Feng had said before he left.


    ¡°Hehehe, all of you die!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster charged into the high sky, its body starting to change into a strange ck fog, instantly plummeting towards the ground below.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s finally starting!¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master stood over a hundred miles away, watching the battle, his eyes filled with pride and excitement, as if he could see the scene of the Misty Sect being sted to pieces by the Meat Mountain Monster.


    Over a hundred miles away.


    Two figures stood on a mountain peak, watching the battle about to erupt here. At first, they were shocked, but then they became excited.


    ¡°Third Ancestor, there¡¯s no need for you to take action, Misty Sect is about to be annihted,¡± Xu Huamao gloated.


    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s wait and see, this Meat Mountain Monster might not be a match for Misty Sect,¡± the Xu Family Third Ancestor said, hands behind his back, appearing calm but with a hint of wariness in his eyes towards the Meat Mountain Monster.


    Facing the ck fog crashing down, everyone gritted their teeth, feeling an impending sense of doom.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Gong Qingqiu bit her teeth tightly, forcing the words through the gap between them.


    Hum!


    Just then, the Star Pce hanging in the sky trembled, as if outraged.


    The myriad of meteors orbiting it burst forth, each expanding hundreds of times in size, spaced apart to form a hemispherical shield, enveloping both Misty Sect and Whitefloat City within it.@@novelbin@@


    The next moment, the Meat Mountain Monster finally arrived!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 444: Myriad Starfall Great Formation, Misty Sect, Never Yielding

    Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Myriad Starfall Great Formation, Misty Sect, Never Yielding


    ¡°`


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    The ck fog formed by the Meat Mountain Monster first stalled, then it enveloped an even more terrifying force and pressed down.


    The myriad falling stars around the Star Pce began to glow, creating a luminous shield three meters thick above the hemispherical barrier.


    Boom!


    A heavy pressure poured down, causing the shield to thin and continuously cave inward, raising the internal pressure, and many nts spontaneouslybusted.


    ¡°The pressure is so intense!¡±


    Some disciples began to gasp for breath.


    Others almost copsed on the ground, feeling as if their bodies were about to be crushed.<div>


    Hum!


    Once again, the shield burst forth with a terrifying crisis, sending the Meat Mountain Monster flying.


    ¡°Did it hold?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s horror turned into surprise.


    No one had imagined that this pce floating high in the sky was actually a Spiritual Treasure that could transform myriad falling stars into a grand formation, withstanding the assault of the Meat Mountain Monster.


    ¡°No wonder Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t show up; he actually left behind such a grand formation above Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a Spiritual Treasure?¡±


    ¡°It must be a Spiritual Treasure, otherwise, how could it have withstood the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s full-strength attack?¡±


    Hope sparked among the people, and they cheered and leaped for joy.


    Just relying on the Star Pce to block the Meat Mountain Monster, when Ye Feng returns, suppressing the Meat Mountain Monster will certainly be a piece of cake.


    ¡°What a Spiritual Treasure, what a formation!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster reverted to its true form, its eyes full of gloom, grinding its teeth in anger.


    ¡°It actually held!¡± Xu Huamao saw this scene and felt a bit depressed.


    ¡°This is a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, it has a spirit inside that can autonomously defend. No wonder Ye Feng didn¡¯t show up; it seems he left this treasure behind and went off to have fun somewhere else,¡± said the Xu Family Third Ancestor.


    Further away.


    The Paper Fan Young Master fiercely crushed his paper fan, saying, ¡°Damn it, that Ye Feng actually left behind such a treasure, I have miscalcted.¡±


    He had calcted that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger to his life for the time being.


    Therefore, he believed that attacking Misty Sect would pose no difficulty, and he could easily sweep through it.


    But who would have known, as soon as the Meat Mountain Monster made a move, it was blocked.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the Star Pce began to counterattack.


    Countless falling stars continued to expand, reaching over three meters in diameter, and were violently hurled by the shield at hyper speed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Meat Mountain Monster was smashed to the point that its body was riddled with holes, and it was sent flying back, anger shing in its eyes.


    ¡°A tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, and you think I¡¯m a sick cat?¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster roared, its body bursting into mes, turning into an eight-tentacled octopus shrouded in ck mes, desperately wing down.


    Bang!


    Numerous falling stars were struck away by the octopus¡¯s tentacles,nding in the distance, sting the ground apart, piercing through mountains, with explosions that resounded without end.


    Boom!


    Finally, the Meat Mountain Monster, in the form of an eight-tentacled octopus, breached the Myriad Starfall Great Formation and finally reached the airspace above the Star Pce.


    ¡°Explode for me!¡±


    All eight tentacles struck simultaneously, but the Star Pce suddenly vanished, reappearing hundreds of meters away the next moment, avoiding the attack.


    ¡°Instantaneous movement?¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s expression was cold.


    Ignoring the Star Pce, it turned and merged its tentacles into a huge ck drill bit, embedding it into the shield.


    This was the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s strongest blow.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the shield finally broke, and the Meat Mountain Monster instantly turned into countless ck fogs, crossing through the fissure and past the defenses, arriving above Misty Sect.


    A terrifying pressure instantly fell.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    A chill settled in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Good!¡± The Paper Fan Young Masterughed loudly.


    Xu Huamao and the Xu Family Third Ancestor, however, sneered, believing that Misty Sect was about to be finished, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel joy inside.


    The Star Pce immediately gathered countless falling stars, returning to its side, and began to ovep, forming a meteor giant a thousand meters tall.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, the Meat Mountain Monster was knocked flying.


    ¡°This Spiritual Treasure of a pce is truly miraculous, defensively and offensively capable, it¡¯s simply supreme!¡±


    Seeing this, hope was rekindled among the people.


    The Paper Fan Young Master, Xu Huamao, and the Xu Family Third Ancestor ground their teeth, their faces gradually bing more somber.


    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±


    ¡°`


    The Meat Mountain Monster turned into a ck giant fist, shattering the meteor giant and continuing to smash down fiercely. Finally, it sent the Star Pce flying tens of miles away, temporarily unable to return.@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, Misty Sect and Whitefloat City had no more barriers, leaving them to be ughtered by the Meat Mountain Monster.


    ¡°Counterattack!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu was the first to shout.


    With a wave of her hand, thendscape painting behind her exploded with countless water swords, shing towards the high sky.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡± Huo Yunjie began to wield his sword.


    The sword light shined like the Milky Way, hundreds of feet long, its aura sharp and fierce.


    Ji Ziling, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, Li Zilong, and others all took action.


    Countless terrifying auras surged into the high sky, and with Hu Feifei as a main force, even a Quasi-Emperor would be sted to death.


    ¡°Poor weaklings!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster sneered. A patch of ck mist formed a hand and effortlessly smashed thebined strike of the crowd.


    Boom!


    The momentum exploded, and everyone was thrown back, their eyes filled with despair and unwillingness.


    Hu Feifei clenched the Explosive Stick, pondering whether to consume Upgrade Energy to enter the Fourth Combat Form again.


    But in her mind, it seemed as if a thought was stopping her, not allowing her to consume the Upgrade Energy.


    ¡°The entire Misty Sect has joined forces, and still, we can¡¯t shake the Meat Mountain Monster. We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    The onlookers from the various powers sighed in dismay.


    Paper Fan Young Master took out a new paper fan and waved it leisurely, his expressionposed.


    Xu Huamao and the Xu Family Third Ancestor silently retreated.


    At this moment, ze King Xu Renshan had also arrived nearby, standing beside the two men. He watched as the Meat Mountain Monster swept away everyone from Misty Sect, feeling inexplicably satisfied.


    On the ground.


    Misty Sect disciples struggled to their feet, many of thempletely drained and unable to fight any longer.


    Only the First Generation Disciples and a few Second-generation Disciples looked up at the sky, their indomitable will growing stronger in their hearts.


    They hated that their daily cultivation hadn¡¯t been hard enough.


    If everyone had worked harder, right now, they might have been able to muster greater strength.


    Maybe, they could have held on a bit longer.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re not going to bite the dust now, are we?¡± Wang Ping¡¯any on the ground, a wok cover over his head, his face etched with sadness.


    Hearing this, Shi Lei, Ji Ziling, and the others looked at him in surprise, and then, all of them blinked.


    Reverse jinx!


    Could there still be hope in this wave?


    But before the crowd could feel relieved, the Meat Mountain Monster made its move.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster turned the dense Evil Qi into a massive palm print that crashed down from high above, making everyone feel as if the sky was copsing and the earth was cracking, their hearts filled with despair.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s body convulsed.


    Roaring!


    Just then, a tide of golden waves swept in, flipping the Meat Mountain Monster over and pushing it back a dozen miles.


    ¡°That is¡­ Heroic Spirit Power!¡±


    Someone recognized the golden tide, their eyes igniting with fervor as they shifted their gaze, searching for the figure they admired.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Finally, the sharp-eyed Long Tianxing made a discovery.


    Everyone looked over.


    They saw the Star Pce slowly flying back, surrounded by a myriad of falling stars, like the center of a gxy.


    On top of the grand pce.


    Two figures stood quietly.


    A slim woman, wearing a ck veil and a fighting cap, her left hand holding the scabbard and her right forming a sword gesture. Above her head, a sharp sword spiraled, sending out fierce Sword Intent.


    Beside her stood a man.


    He remained in ce, his left hand holding a semi-transparent Treasure Bead, his right hand behind his back, his white robe billowing in the wind, his long hair dancing lightly.


    ¡°Dare to act against my Sect, are you seeking death?¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward, and the earth shook.


    The moment the Star Pce was struck, he and Mo Ying had already returned to the Yunxiao Great Forest in the north.


    From afar, seeing the Meat Mountain Monster, Ye Feng knew it was a powerful puppet controlled by the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    And this was a protective object of the Prophet n.


    Every Prophet would create a Meat Mountain Monster as their guardian.


    In a critical moment, they could merge with it and exert far beyond normalbat strength to sweep through myriad strong enemies.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Leader!¡±


    The disciples of Misty Sect, upon seeing this familiar and towering figure, felt the warmfort of an elder¡¯s care after a setback, and tears welled up in their eyes.

 Chapter 445: The Sect Leader Demonstrates What It Means to Be Invincible

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Sect Leader Demonstrates What It Means to Be Invincible


    In the most dangerous moment, Ye Feng came back!


    Hu Feifei stood still, clutching the Explosive Stick tightly.


    She finally understood why there had always been a vague notion reminding her not to consume upgrade energy to enter the Fourth Layer ofbat status.


    It turned out that the Sect Leader wasing back!


    At this moment, she felt a warm sensation throughout her body.


    ¡°The Sect Master is back, we¡­ mmm mmm mmm!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an cried out in ecstatic joy, bouncing up from the ground in an instant, shouting in delight.


    But quickly, several hands came over and covered his mouth.


    Many Second-generation Disciples didn¡¯t understand why this was happening.


    Only Gong Qingqiu, Ji Ziling, and others knew that Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and Long Tianxing reacted quickly.<div>


    Otherwise, if the King of Cursed Praise, Wang Ping¡¯an, identally said words of praise, that would be terribly bad.


    With his mouth covered, Wang Ping¡¯an quickly pursed his lips tightly, realizing he had almost messed things up, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Xu Huamao and ze King Xu Renshan saw Ye Feng, their eyes filled with rage.


    ¡°This person is Ye Feng? Such a substantial power of Heroic Spirits, hardly weaker than mine.¡± Xu Family Third Ancestor¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    The aura emitted by Ye Feng was strong, giving him the feeling that he was facing someone at the peak of the Second Layer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    In the Southern River Basin, this was considered very powerful, no wonder Ye Feng had recently been given the title ¡°The Strongest in the Southern River Basin.¡±


    Previously, Xu Family Third Ancestor didn¡¯t believe it, but now, he had to admit, Ye Feng was quite good.


    Of course, there was still a bit of a gap between them.


    After all, there was a small realm difference between them.


    ¡°Third Ancestor, do you think Ye Feng can be a match for the Meat Mountain Monster?¡± Xu Huamao asked cautiously.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Xu Family Third Ancestor shook his head.


    He felt that even he might not necessarily be a match for the Meat Mountain Monster, let alone the mere Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xu Huamao was overjoyed inwardly.


    On a nearby mountain peak.


    Paper Fan Young Master stared at Ye Feng and said coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, perfect, another one delivering himself to the ughter. After this battle, the Meat Mountain Monster will definitely rise to the Fourth Layer of the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng stared at the Meat Mountain Monster, sensing four different types of aura from it, some of which were unfamiliar, but two were very familiar.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually devoured four Great Divine Origin Realms!¡±


    Ye Feng realized and eximed in surprise.


    The murals he found deep underground in the Shuiyang City Ruins had already allowed him to deduce much information about the Prophet n.


    Such as, the Meat Mountain Monster¡¯s innate divine skill, ¡°Assimtion.¡±


    This talent was very eerie.


    Other Demonic Beasts digest creatures after devouring them and convert them into their own strength after a prolonged period of refining.


    But the ¡°Assimtion¡± talent could directly use the enemy¡¯s strength; it became stronger immediately upon devouring its prey.


    Of course, because they devoured living beings, they would face the bacsh of the strong spirits¡¯ wills within their bodies.


    ¡°Not bad, the taste of four Divine Origins at the First Layer is pretty good. Next, after I swallow you, I¡¯ll be able to step into the Fourth Layer of the Divine Origin Realm and sweep through the Southern River Basin.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster began to coalesce into its form.


    It transformed into its massive body, with two fleshly hands each holding a hook, staring at Ye Feng unexpectedly.


    With a ¡°swoosh.¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster made its move.


    ng!


    Ye Feng extended his hand and deflected the hook.


    ¡°Oh? You managed to disperse my attack with the power of Heroic Spirits. Not bad.¡±


    Theplexion of the Meat Mountain Monster darkened.


    It realized that piercing through Ye Feng¡¯s body was going to be very difficult.


    However, it had another move up its sleeve!


    ¡°Evil Qi Corrosion!¡±


    The Meat Mountain Monster turned into a ck fog, all consisting of bone-chilling Evil Qi, which instantly engulfed Ye Feng.


    ¡°Be careful, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, as well as those from Whitefloat City and various other forces watching the battle, all changed color.


    Ye Feng had be thest hope of the Southern River Basin.


    If even he were defeated, no one else would be able to escape.


    ¡°Oh, something¡¯s not right; why is my Evil Qi bing thinner?¡± As he saw Ye Feng swallowed by the Evil Qi, the Meat Mountain Monster initially sneered, but then, it noticed something strange.


    Its Evil Qi was actually dwindling!


    ¡°Do you really think you are invincible?¡±


    Amid the dense and chilly Evil Qi, Ye Feng¡¯s calm voice came through, like a breeze sweeping across the earth, calming the terrified hearts of the crowd.


    With the Evil Qi fog bing increasingly thin, the Meat Mountain Monster and others finally realized that Ye Feng was absorbing the Evil Qi!


    The power that was frightening to others was beingpletely suppressed by him!


    ¡°Such rich Evil Qi; after this battle, my own Evil Qi should also be able to step into the Divine Origin Realm as well.¡±


    With the Wind Spirit Pearl in his left hand and his right hand extended tly, countless streams of Evil Qi were converging towards his palm, bing a higher form of ughter Energy.


    Even just an escaping wisp of that aura caused the Evil Qi to copse and automatically merge into the ughter Energy.


    ¡°This is¡­ the ughter Energy!¡±


    The head of the Meat Mountain Monster emitted the shocked voice of the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    Evil Qi could sweep away ten thousand formidable enemies, and even the stronger Yin Sha Force could challenge it.


    But it feared the ughter Energy!


    Once confronted with ughter Energy, Evil Qi had no possibility of retaliation.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s ughter Energy, run!¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master was so scared that he dropped his head cover and turned to flee.


    The Meat Mountain Monster relied most on Evil Qi; if it were restrained, it could not reconstitute its form, and itsbat strength would be halved.


    In such a state, the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect would definitely be suppressed by Ye Feng.


    If not now, then when?


    Thinking thus, Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s speed surged, slipping away quickly, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°No good, we must retreat!¡±


    The former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect also realized the crisis and hurriedly turned to flee, his eyes full of horror.@@novelbin@@


    If he had known Ye Feng possessed ughter Energy, how could he have possibly made a move against Misty Sect?


    ¡°Thinking of leaving, toote!¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, ¡°Disciples of Misty Sect, watch closely. This next move is called ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ and is currently the strongest divine skill of our Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Heaven and Earth Resurgence!¡±


    Ye Feng began to step forward.


    The Meat Mountain Monster was running fast.


    In this situation, using ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ which could lock onto the target¡¯s soul aura, was the best method.


    As Ye Feng continued chanting the mantra and stepping forward, the Power of Heaven and Earth within a thousand miles rapidly converged.


    With each step he took, his aura wildly surged.


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, invincible in the universe!¡±


    Once Ye Feng took seven steps, the aura on his body instantly soared to the peak, giving off an invincible vibe.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Feeling itself locked in by a terrifying power, the Meat Mountain Monster, inhabited by the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, issued a cry of terror.


    Ye Feng did not stop.


    This kicknded mercilessly, and even ten miles apart, the Meat Mountain Monster began to disintegrate, copsing into a vast expanse of Evil Qi that rampaged through the sky.


    As for the former Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, he did not even have time to scream before the terrifying aura caused him to burst into pieces.


    With only a Quasi-Emperor Cultivation, he perished on the spot!


    Boom!


    On the ground, a kilometer-long, hundred-meter-deep footprint appeared, and since Flowing Water River was nearby, water soon seeped in, umting into a pool within.


    Over time, this ce would be ake.


    ¡°Evil Qi, collect!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at therge patch of ck fog in the sky and immediately used the ughter Energy to absorb it all.


    Then, he spotted four ck cocoons floating midair and hastily cut them open, revealing the figures of four Great Divine Origin Realms.


    They were frail, pale, as if they had suffered a severe illness, with severe depletion.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Sect Master Ye, I knew it, you could do it!¡± The first to awaken was Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong.


    He had severed his dark side and had the strongest willpower.


    Seeing Ye Feng, his face immediately overflowed with joy.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, once again, thank you for saving our lives.¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun also woke up.


    His face was pale, his voice intermittent.


    Shortly after, the Sect Masters of the Sword King Sect and Divine Wind Sword Sect also woke up. Seeing Ye Feng floating before them, they realized that it was Ye Feng who had turned the tide and suppressed the Meat Mountain Monster.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you!¡±


    ¡°From now on, my life is yours!¡±


    These two great powers of the Sword Dao spoke one after the other, casting admiring and grateful looks at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our Misty Sect to heal!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand gently and took the extremely weak four Divine Origin Realms to the peak of Misty Peak, summoning the Spirit Spring Water for them to drink.


    Afterward, he also expended four strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, transforming them into a formidable vitality to replenish the depletion of the four Divine Origin Realms.


    Soon, they sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to heal themselves, gradually regaining their vigor.


    Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others stood nearby, their hands clenched tightly together, looking up at Ye Feng with faces full of admiration.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye truly deserves to be the number one powerhouse of the Southern River Basin, not only did he annihte the Meat Mountain Monster, but he also saved the Four Great Divine Origin Realms, our Southern River Basin has hope again!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is mighty and domineering!¡±


    Observers from Whitefloat City and various other forces were ecstatic, and then, they immediately took out various Messenger Paper Cranes, sending the news out.


    A hundred miles away.


    ¡°Gurgle!¡±


    Xu Family¡¯s Third Ancestor abruptly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face turning pale, ¡°I, this old ancestor, have a stomachache, I¡¯m pulling out first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out too!¡±


    Xu Huamao turned to run, then, pointing at Xu Renshan behind him, he ordered, ¡°ze King, continue to hold fort in County King City, and don¡¯te back home to disgrace me.¡±


    ¡°To¡­ to County King City?¡±


    ze King¡¯s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.

 Chapter 446: The Glaze King is a dog; it has nothing to do with me, Xu Renshan

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446: The ze King is a dog; it has nothing to do with me, Xu Renshan


    When leaving County King City, the ze King Xu Renshan had emphatically dered that he would never return to County King City in this lifetime, otherwise, he would be a dog!


    Now, just a few dayster, Xu Huamao had actually asked him to return to County King City to take charge.


    Listen, is that something a person would say?


    These words were like a bamboo forest, full of shoots!


    The ze King felt like his mentality was exploding.


    ¡°Luckily, no one knows I said such things. Even if I return to County King City, it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s the ze King returning to County King City. He¡¯s the dog, what does that have to do with me, Xu Renshan?¡±


    The ze King Xu Renshan consoled himself, then flew towards County King City, thousands of miles away, feeling gloomy throughout the journey.


    Misty Peak¡¯s summit.<div>


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms were still sitting cross-legged on the summit of Misty Peak, using the Wind Element Spirit Energy provided by Ye Feng to replenish what was lost, quickly stabilizing their Origin to ensure a solid foundation for their cultivation level.


    ¡°Are you all alright?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Gong Qingqiu, Hu Feifei, Shi Lei, and the others, his eyes filled with concern.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master, we are fine.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nodded, then suddenly covered his chest with his hand and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±


    Many disciples began to cough, and some even vomited blood, clearly showing that they had been injured.


    They had just cooperated to strike at the Meat Mountain Monster, fighting against the stronger with their weaker strength. Even though they had won everyone¡¯s recognition in spirit, their ownck of strength caused them to be hurt in response.


    Now, about seventy percent of Misty Sect¡¯s people were injured.


    Brother thead, the most headstrong among them, had charged straight into the sky, causing his body to be grazed by the sharp air-des, nearly causing his body to copse.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Lying on the Spirit Beasts tform, he struggled to get up but felt so weak that he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that almost everyone had injuries. His heart grew colder towards the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Ru Yu, heal everyone.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at Yan Ruyu beside him.


    As a healer, her healing power was substantial. Although she had been injured by the blowback herself, she had already healed.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yan Ruyu jogged, her hands continuously emitting cool Life Spirit Force, starting to heal Brother thead, who had the most severe injuries.


    ¡°A Life Spirit Body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder from Misty Sect, a ce where geniuses stand in great number; they even have such an excellent Spiritual Body.¡±


    ¡°How could the sect where Sect Master Ye resides becking?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true indeed!¡±


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms, with their discerning eyes, recognized Yan Ruyu¡¯s constitution and showed looks of astonishment and envy.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Having been replenished with Life Spirit Force, Brother thead felt so much better that he finally managed to stand up.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu next to him, his eyes revealed a rare touch of gentleness instead of the usual intent to fight.


    Ye Feng hovered in the air.


    He took out the remainder of the Wind Element Spirit Energy and integrated it into Misty Peak¡¯s Spiritual Spring, drawing out a considerable amount of Life Spirit Force.


    Whoosh!


    Arge expanse of the Spiritual Spring shot up into the sky, reaching a kilometer in height, then rapidly burst open, bing a torrential rain filled with immense Life Spirit Force that showered down on Misty Sect.


    Bathed in this rain of life, everyone¡¯s injuries started to heal faster.


    Mo Tianlong lifted his head to watch the rainbow in the sky, andughed, ¡°Worthy of Sect Master Ye, his healing methods are so miraculous; indeed, he is the number one person in the Southern River Basin.¡±


    ¡°I admit that,¡± the Sect Master of the Sword King Sect nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Who would dare not admit it?¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sectughed.


    At this moment, Ye Fengnded on the summit of Misty Peak.


    Watching everyone healing their wounds in an orderly fashion conveyed a sense of tranquil times.


    He knew that this disaster had been survived.


    Looking at the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect who was exuding the Yin Sha Sword Intent, Ye Feng asked with curiosity,


    ¡°Divine Wind Sect Master, I¡¯m very curious why, despite knowing about the existence of the Demon-locking Tower, you previously didn¡¯t destroy it?¡±


    The other three Divine Origin Realm experts also turned their attention to the Divine Wind Sect Master.


    ¡°Because of greed and overconfidence,¡± the Divine Wind Sect Master sighed lightly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Three hundred years ago, an elder of our Divine Wind Sword Sect returned from a trip and constructed the Demon-locking Tower to imprison those evildoer beasts and extract arge amount of Evil Qi.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I discovered that Evil Qi could bebined with Sword Intent, potentially creating a stronger Yin Sha Sword Intent. Moreover, those Demon-locking Towers initially did imprison evildoer beasts, which seemed like a just act, so I didn¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°Butter, I noticed an increasing number of Demon-locking Towers and correspondingly, more Evil Qi. That¡¯s when the Great Elder finally showed his true colors.¡±


    ¡°I discovered that the Great Elder had the backing of a mysterious force called the ¡®Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯, which specifically gathered Evil Qi.¡±


    ¡°I knew this matter was not simple.¡±


    ¡°To avoid startling the snake, I covertly absorbed Evil Qi and ultimately cultivated the Yin Sha Sword Intent, which greatly increased my strength.¡±


    ¡°Then, I became arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I believed that with my strength, once I advanced to the Divine Origin Realm, even the powerful Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect backing the Great Elder would be no match for me, so I temporarily held back.¡±


    ¡°As for Old Demon Ding, the crazed former Great Elder, it was actually my idea for him to feign madness to confuse the enemy and keep a card up my sleeve.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°But I underestimated the strength of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. Their Sect Master managed to find a terrifying puppet like the Meat Mountain Monster, which was hopeless.¡±


    At this point, the Divine Wind Sect Master sighed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Meat Mountain Monster, the Quasi-Emperor strength of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master indeed would not have been enough in front of him.


    But who could have known that there existed such an undead puppet like the Meat Mountain Monster in this world?


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and the others finally understood the whole story.


    No wonder the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect let the Demon-locking Tower slide¡ªit turned out that he too needed the Evil Qi, and his underestimation of the enemy and overconfidence led to the current situation.


    If the Divine Wind Sect Master had destroyed the Demon-locking Tower earlier and attacked the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s base, the Meat Mountain Monster would not have appeared.


    ¡°Thankfully, Sect Master Ye was here; otherwise, we would all be dead,¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun sighed in relief.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± the others agreed wholeheartedly.


    They were fortunate that the Misty Sect had emerged in the Southern River Basin, having Ye Feng, a legendary Sect Master.


    Otherwise, the Southern River Basin might have truly been swept away by the Meat Mountain Monster, with millions ofmon people suffering catastrophe.


    ¡°Now that the Meat Mountain Monster has been killed by Sect Master Ye, and the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master has also perished, it¡¯s time for us to take the next step, such as invading the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and destroying all the Demon-locking Towers.¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun stood up.


    His injuries had mostly healed.


    Although hisbat strength was not at its peak, he could already take action and disy Quasi-Emperor level strength.


    Once he fully recovered, he would return to his peak.


    ¡°Leave the destruction of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to me. After all, I had already infiltrated the Demon Sect some time ago and am aware of the specifics,¡± Ye Feng said, standing up.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd was greatly surprised.


    It turned out that Ye Feng had known about this matter all along and had even personally infiltrated the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect to gather detailed information.


    Ye Feng had always been at the forefront of this affair!


    ¡°So, Sect Master Ye had a n in ce before acting, no wonder you were so calm.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is the blessing of the Southern River Basin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly a divine presence!¡±


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms gave a thumbs-up simultaneously.


    While Ye Feng was discussing the next steps with the four Divine Origin Realm experts, news of the Misty Sect¡¯s battle spread like wildfire.


    Soon, the whole Southern River Basin¡¯s Star-Level Sects received this shocking news.


    The world was abuzz with the news!

 Chapter 447: Assault on the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Destruction of the Demon-locking Tower

    Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Assault on the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, Destruction of the Demon-locking Tower


    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly divine!¡±


    The Blue Dragon King was the first to receive the news and excitedly jumped on the spot, a broad smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Min Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked at the Blue Dragon King, her face full of confusion.


    The surrounding Spirit Sea Realm Demon Kings also crowded around, their faces full of curiosity.


    ¡°The Meat Mountain Monster attacked Misty Sect, but it was held back for a while by a Spiritual Treasure known as the ¡®Star Pce,¡¯ and then, Sect Master Ye made a powerful return and crushed the Meat Mountain Monster.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, all four of the Great Divine Origin Realms have been saved!¡±


    ¡°Our Alliance Hierarch is still alive!¡±<div>


    ¡°It is said that with a flick of Sect Master Ye¡¯s finger, a downpour infused with Life Spirit Force began to fall, allowing many to recover from their injuries.¡±


    The Blue Dragon King choked up as he read the message.


    Upon hearing this, everyone froze on the spot.


    ¡°Is it¡­ really true?¡±


    Min Xi was the quickest to react, her eyes filled with surprise and joy as she looked in the direction of Misty Sect, the image of that tall and majestic figure emerging in her gaze.


    The Blue Dragon King nodded vigorously: ¡°Absolutely true!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately cheered.


    Min Xi was also very excited, but more than that, she felt an indescribable emotion.


    She extended her slender and snow-white hand to steady herself against an ancient tree, gazing in the direction of Misty Sect, her red lips curving slightly upwards.


    ¡°He¡¯s really amazing¡­¡±


    Min Xi whispered softly, her eyes filled with a gentle light.


    ¡­


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Enforcement Peak, Enforcement Hall.


    Ji Wushuang was holding a golden Messenger Paper Crane, excitedly sharing all the news she had heard, her demeanor full of excitement.


    ¡°In the final moments, Sect Master Ye turned the tide with a supreme Divine Skill called ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ and obliterated the Meat Mountain Monster, sweeping away this crisis.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ the Sect Master is still alive!¡±


    As Ji Wushuang continually reported the situation, her whole body trembled with excitement, shaking like a leaf.


    Mu Ruxue first stood up in shock, but then suddenly sat back down on the throne, covering her eyes with her hands, moved to tears.


    ¡°Finally, our great revenge has been avenged!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, thank you¡­¡±


    She lifted her head, the traces of tears gone from the corners of her eyes, maintaining a smile as she looked up at the sky.


    There, it seemed there was a young figure waiving at her.


    ¡°Sister, the great revenge has been avenged; it¡¯s time to let go of the obsession in your heart. Look forward with effort, for this world is full of blooming flowers and contains endless possibilities. Move forward bravely!¡±


    The voice of a teenager still going through a voice change echoed in Mu Ruxue¡¯s mind, making her tears unstoppable.


    Ji Wushuang, watching this scene, felt restless and quickly stepped out.


    But soon after, she brought a handkerchief, handed it to Mu Ruxue, and then scurried away.


    ¡­


    County King City.


    Upon hearing the news from her maid, Shu Hongyu suddenly stood up, her eyes sparkling with surprise, joy, and a mix ofplex emotions.


    ¡°Father is unharmed, that¡¯s wonderful, I don¡¯t have to ascend to the position of County King so soon now!¡±


    She took a deep breath, washed her face with Spiritual Spring Water, and cleaned away the tearstains at the edges of her eyes.


    In the County King City, excited cheers rose and fell in waves.


    Ancestor Ning: ¡°I knew Sect Master Ye woulde out. Now he has truly secured his position as the strongest in the Southern River Basin.¡±


    Mo Wenshi: ¡°Sect Master Ye, mighty!¡±


    Liu Ming: ¡°Sect Master Ye, invincible!¡±


    Compared to everyone¡¯s excitement, the ze King Xu Renshan was huddled trembling in a great hall.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°With the Divine Origin Realm¡¯s thirdyer peak being suppressed, Ye Feng¡¯s strength must be at least at the fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm, almost as mighty as our ancestor, truly terrifying!¡±


    The ze King immediately hid in a secret chamber, not daring to venture outside.


    ¡­


    Sword King Sect.


    When the news arrived, everyone was first silent, then bursts of cheering erupted, wave after wave.


    Originally, when they heard the previous news, they thought that the Southern River Basin was doomed.


    But who would have known, Ye Feng ultimately turned the tide, wiping out this enormous crisis!


    ¡°The strength of Sect Master Ye is truly admirable!¡±


    The number one direct disciple, Jiang Baige, clenched his fist, finding a role model as robust as a mountain.


    Yunhua Sect, Liuyun Sect, Qingyun Sect, and other forces gradually heard the news, and each of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The news was still spreading like wildfire.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +754763]


    [Power of Faith +99765]


    Listening to the system¡¯s notification sound, Ye Feng was in high spirits.


    The nearly one million surge in Prestige Points, which was still on the rise, indicated that the gains from this endeavor were immense.


    ¡°Finally, the time hase to battle.¡±


    The four great Divine Origin Realm experts rose to their feet, soared into the air, and followed behind Ye Feng.


    Initially, Ye Feng had nned to infiltrate the ck Stone Wastnd alone to annihte the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, but the four Divine Origin Realm experts wanted to go as well.


    After some thought, Ye Feng decided to wait.


    After all, none of the members of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect could escape, so there was no need to worry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set out!¡±


    Ye Feng took the lead in flying off the ground, followed by the four great Divine Origin Realm experts, Brother thead, Hu Feifei, Li Zilong, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and dozens of others, heading towards the ck Stone Wastnd.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    Ye Feng led the powerful group to their destination, shattered the surface, and rushed into the underground space of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    The remaining dozens of disciples from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect kneeled on the ground, loudly pleading for mercy.


    ¡°Lock them all up and await their fate.¡±


    Ye Feng ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Lei and the other disciples immediately took action, subduing these individuals who had not even reached the Element Gathering Realm.


    Soon, Ye Feng reached the second undergroundyer.


    There were only copsed pirs left in this ce, and the twelve Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders were long gone from their posts.


    Even those ck-robed Elders had vanished early on.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the people have fled. What should we do?¡± Mo Tianlong asked.


    ¡°They can¡¯t escape.¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°Use the Fifth Grade Magic ¡®Qi Tracing Technique¡¯, and you will find them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it already, but I couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Gong Qingqiu shook her head.


    She had practiced this Spell long ago.


    But after casting it just now, she realized the results weren¡¯t good, as the Qi traces she found were unclear and vague.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use this!¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    After some time to recover, the Wind Element Spirit Energy inside was full again.


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy burnt and turned into more than a dozen threads, flying in different directions.


    ¡°Each thread points towards a cultivator above the Element Gathering Realm, all from the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. Follow the threads, and remember, you have only three days¡¯ time, and there are twelve Spirit Sea Realm experts among them, so be very careful,¡± Ye Feng instructed.


    He had been to the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect before and had seen the twelve Supreme Elders and other ck-robed Elders.


    Moreover, they carried Evil Qi, which made tracking them easier.


    With the guide of the Wind Element Spirit Energy, there would be no ce for them to hide.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s split up and go after them.¡±


    Mo Tianlong nodded, took out a Messenger Paper Crane, ¡°I will mobilize all members of the Myriad Inds Alliance to root out the remnant forces of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and destroy the Demon-locking Tower.¡±


    ¡°I will issue the orders immediately as well.¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun also produced a Messenger Paper Crane.


    The Sect Master of the Sword King Sect, the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, and others also began to take action.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to all of you.¡± Ye Feng and the disciples of Misty Sect took control of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect¡¯s stronghold.


    As for the four Divine Origin Realm experts, they returned to the surface and spread the news.


    Soon, all the Sects in the Southern River Basin began to act, hunting down the people of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect and simultaneously destroying the Demon-locking Towers located elsewhere.


    In Baisha Ancient Town.


    ¡°The fifteenth one!¡±


    Mu Ruxue instantly unleashed numerous Sword Qi strikes, slicing the Demon-locking Tower into pieces, and then swiftly flew towards other locations.


    With anger fueling her actions, she went to every location where a Demon-locking Tower stood and destroyed them.


    By the Flowing Water River.


    Li Hanshao and Wu De hid in the distance, silently shedding tears as they watched the Demon-locking Tower cleaved open by Mu Ruxue¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Brother Li, it seems we¡¯re once again without a home.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wu, our luck truly is pitiful!¡±


    Li Hanshao and Wu De hugged each other and wept, looking utterly despondent.

 Chapter 448: Recreating the Miniature Spirit Vein, Wrath of the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Recreating the Miniature Spirit Vein, Wrath of the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall


    The Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had fallen.


    The Meat Mountain Monster copsed.


    The Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, who was an undercover agent, had long since fallen, his corpse undiscovered, while the others were being hunted down by the major sects, like rats crossing the street.


    The Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect was thoroughly relegated to the past.


    In a mere three days, the twelve Spirit Sea Realm Supreme Elders were overtaken and executed on the spot, or captured, by the experts of the Four Great Divine Origin Realms and the Four Great Two-Star Rank forces.


    Hundreds of Demon-locking Towers were essentially destroyed.


    The entire Southern River Basin was once again restored to a period of vibrant life.


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms returned to their sects to begin seclusion, recovering from their spent Origin injuries.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could return to their peak.<div>


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng stood atop the summit of the Star Pce, located thousands of meters in the sky, overlooking thend below.


    It was already the seventh day since the Meat Mountain Monster had been eradicated.


    After this period of recovery, the disciples were already full of vigor, taking on various tasks, from helping with the expansion of Whitefloat City, to repairing roads, to carrying bricks.


    And because the news of Misty Sect¡¯s battle had spread, this once ordinarynd had now be the spiritual symbol of the entire Southern River Basin.


    Countless people relocated here of their own ord.


    In just a few days, the total poption of Whitefloat City had already surpassed two million and was still increasing.


    Ye Feng knew that reaching three million inhabitants was not far off.


    However, although the total poption of Whitefloat City had increased, resources for cultivation were still insufficient.


    Not to mention anything else, there simply wasn¡¯t enough Spirit Vein to go around.


    Currently in Whitefloat City, there was only one Miniature Spirit Vein behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, definitely not enough to share among millions.


    ¡°If there aren¡¯t enough Spirit Veins, then we¡¯ll create them,¡± Ye Feng said as he took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°After this period of umtion, the Power of Heaven and Earth can carry out one Miniaturized World Transformation and two Miniature World Remodelings.¡±


    ¡°However, with the area of Whitefloat City gradually expanding, three Spirit Veins simply won¡¯t suffice, so let¡¯s use them all to create Miniature Spirit Veins!¡±


    ¡°In doing so, one Miniaturized World Transformation can be split into three Miniature World Remodelings, creating a total of five Miniature Spirit Veins, perfectly distributed across the new districts in the east, west, north, and south, as well as the East City New District where Xiao Lin Vige is located.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n,¡± he decided.


    Ye Feng flew down.


    He first headed to East City New District, which had expanded to the east and west around Xiao Lin Vige as its center.


    This area stretched three thousand meters long and five hundred meters wide, bordered by a river on the left and abutting the foot of Misty Peak on the right.


    Ye Fengnded at the center of Xiao Lin Vige.


    There grew arge banyan tree that had lived for hundreds of years.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, would you like some eggs?¡±


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, everyone instantly became excited.


    ¡°Thank you all for your kindness. I have important matters to attend to this time, so I¡¯ll pass on eating,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Looking at therge banyan, he consumed one opportunity for a Miniature World Remodeling.


    Whoosh!


    A great swath of golden light fell, merging into the banyan tree.


    It began to shine!


    The trunk thickened, the leaves grew lusher and were adorned with golden patterns, making it look sacred.


    Whoosh!


    The now-golden banyan tree trembled slightly, and its leaves began to emit pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    This Miniature World Remodeling opportunity was well spent, sessfully transforming this ordinary banyan into a Spirit Vein Golden Banyan, making it a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Has this tree be a demon?¡± an old man eximed in shock.


    ¡°Nonsense, clearly Sect Master Ye has blessed it, turning it into a Miniature Spirit Vein,¡± a passing cultivator scoffed, hastening to correct them.


    ¡°Farewell for now,¡± Ye Feng said, not bothering to exin to the crowd as he soared into the sky and flew towards East City District.


    There, he chose arge stone, and using Miniature World Remodeling, he transformed it into jade, emitting a cool Spiritual Energy, thus creating a Miniature Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Turning stone to jade, what skill!¡±


    ¡°Truly, he is the number one power in the Southern River Basin!¡±


    The many cultivators looked on with faces full of respect.


    Following that, Ye Feng went to the South City District, West City District, and North City District of Whitefloat City.


    With his touch, a small hill, an ancient well, and a statue were each transformed into Miniature Spirit Veins.


    As pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy spread out, these five new Miniature Spirit Veins instantly drew attention from all directions, bing the center of their respective city districts.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye transformed arge banyan tree into the Spirit Vein Golden Banyan!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye turns stone to jade, causing Spirit Qi Bursts, creating Miniature Spirit Veins, truly a divine being!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, now our city district also has a Spirit Vein, our cultivation will progress much faster than before.¡±


    The news spread throughout Whitefloat City, causing a sensation.


    The people of the old city districts, upon hearing the news, silently envied.


    ¡°Has Sect Master Ye again demonstrated his mystical ability to create Spirit Veins?¡±


    ¡°Quick, spread the word, say Whitefloat City has gained five Miniature Spirit Veins, it¡¯s an even better ce for cultivation, move our entire family over here immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As the news spread, some cultivators who had been waiting made up their minds immediately, relocating their families to Whitefloat City.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Paper Fan Young Master got a new headpiece and tidied up his appearance before feigning a panicked state, rushing into the grand hall of the Blood Demon Hall.


    ¡°Disaster has struck!¡±


    With an expression of grief, Paper Fan Young Master said, ¡°The Vice Hall Master and I went to the Southern River Basin to join forces with the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect against the Misty Sect, but in the end, we were crushed under Ye Feng¡¯s foot!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, those in the hall immediately opened their eyes, turning their gazes towards him.


    The expressions of many changed drastically.


    The Vice Hall Master was a Divine Origin Realm expert, powerful and formidable, how could he have fallen?


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± A white-haired, white-browed elder in a blood-colored robe stepped forward with a majestic demeanor.


    This person exuded the aura of a mid-tier Divine Origin Realm, which made Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s heart tremble, secretly admiring that the Grand Hall Master¡¯s cultivation had indeed made a breakthrough, truly formidable.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°It went like this: our branch hall located at the border of the Southern River Basin suffered heavy losses at the hands of Misty Sect, so the Vice Hall Master and I went there to settle scores.¡±


    ¡°There exists a hidden force in the Southern River Basin called the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect. I knew the old Sect Master, so I nned to join forces with them.¡±


    ¡°And the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect has a powerful Secret Technique. When cultivated by a Divine Origin Realm expert, it allows them to transform into a terrifying Meat Mountain Monster.¡±


    ¡°In order to overrun the Misty Sect in one fell swoop, the Vice Hall Master tried this Secret Technique and turned into a Meat Mountain Monster.¡±


    ¡°After that, weunched our assault, and initially, we indeed swept across the Southern River Basin, butter, we were still suppressed by Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Whether it was the old Sect Master of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect or the Vice Hall Master, they all fell in this battle!¡±


    ¡°I, with all my might, barely managed to escape and bring this news to you, Grand Hall Master.¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master spoke with a grim face.


    The overall situation, indeed, was as he described.


    Only the part about the Vice Hall Master being tricked into bing the Meat Mountain Monster was spun to sound like the Vice Hall Master willingly used the Secret Technique.


    Paper Fan Young Master believed his story was utterly watertight.


    After all, with the people dead and the evidence gone, he could say whatever he pleased.


    Upon hearing this, the Grand Hall Master¡¯s face darkened.


    He nced around.


    ¡°To report to the Grand Hall Master, the Vice Hall Master¡¯s Soul Lamp showed no signs of trouble until it shattered in thest half-month,¡± said the elder in charge of guarding the Soul Lamps.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± the Grand Hall Master nodded slightly.


    Days before, the Blood Demon Hall had already received messages from the Southern River Basin about the recent events.


    The Grand Hall Master had suspicions about Paper Fan Young Master regarding the Vice Hall Master¡¯s death.


    But now, seeing Paper Fan Young Master return so boldly, it suggested there should be no issue.


    Otherwise, how could he dare toe back?


    Moreover, the moment the Vice Hall Master¡¯s Soul Lamp shattered was very close to when the Meat Mountain Monster exploded.


    Now having listened to Paper Fan Young Master, the Grand Hall Master believed that the Vice Hall Master had voluntarily used the Secret Technique to turn into the Meat Mountain Monster and thus gained the power to overpower the Four Great Divine Origin Realms.


    As for Paper Fan Young Master, a mere Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, even with far-reaching schemes, he could not possibly harm a Divine Origin Realm Vice Hall Master.


    After much consideration, the Grand Hall Master chose to believe Paper Fan Young Master.


    His gaze turned cold towards the direction of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°What a Ye Feng, daring to kill the Vice Hall Master under mymand, I will grind you to dust!¡±

 Chapter 449: Developing the Town, Rare Moments of Peace and Tranquility

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Developing the Town, Rare Moments of Peace and Tranquility


    ¡°`


    Hearing the words of the Grand Hall Master, the Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s expression remained unchanged, yet he breathed a sigh of relief inside.


    Before returning to the Blood Demon Hall, he had personally made some predictions to confirm there was no danger to his life, which gave him the courage to return.


    In order to deceive others, he chose to slightly alter the details of his excursion with the Vice Hall Master.


    After all, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect had already been annihted.


    In this world, no one else knew that he had been the mastermind behind the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect.


    By saying this, no one woulde forward to question him.


    ¡°Grand Hall Master, when shall we attack the Misty Sect?¡± a burly man d in blood-colored battle armor asked at this time.


    The Grand Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall, with his hands sped behind his back and his robe fluttering without wind, pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you all understand the Misty Sect?¡±<div>


    At this, everyone fell into silence.


    To be honest, their understanding of the Misty Sect was not very extensive; most of it was hearsay.


    As for visiting the Misty Sect, no one here had done so.


    To im a true understanding was, of course, impossible.


    The Paper Fan Young Master, skilled at divining, thought briefly and then said, knowing the concerns of the Blood Demon Hall Master:


    ¡°Hall Master, are you worried that behind the Misty Sect lies an even more formidable force as a support?¡±


    The Blood Demon Hall Master nodded.


    Sitting in his seat, he said, ¡°The sudden rise of the Misty Sect could not have been without the support of a powerful backer. Although the current strength that Ye Feng has shown would enable me to suppress him, there is no guarantee that he doesn¡¯t have powerful backers of his own.¡±


    Speaking of which, the Hall Master paused, ¡°We must n carefully before acting!¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°Does the Hall Master intend to send spies?¡±


    The Blood Demon Hall Master shook his head, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. We will simply send more scouts into the Southern River Basin, observe every move of the Misty Sect closely, and grasp the full picture of the opponent.¡±


    ¡°Then, when shall we attack?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°The tallest tree in the forest is the one most likely to be blown down by the wind. The Misty Sect¡¯s reputation is well known; surely there are those in the Royal Capital of the Mystique Kingdom unable to sit still. We¡¯ll just watch the tigers fight from the mountainside. There¡¯s no rush to make a move until the right moment,¡± said the Blood Demon Hall Master with augh.


    He was naturally cautious and also quite strong, not inclined to take risks.


    The others understood his intentions and nodded, showing their agreement.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng sat on a recliner, with Princess Hu Feifei moving about beside him, making tea, watering flowers, fanning to keep cool, her long legs swaying, which made Ye Feng feel somewhat dizzy.


    ¡°This life, how wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng ate a grape, very sweet and refreshing.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯vee to report the recent developments of the Sect.¡± Gong Qingqiu came over holding a thick book.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Qingqiu opened the book and began to provide a fairly detailed report.


    ¡°At the current stage, dozens more new disciples have been recognized by the Fate Purple Gold Bell and be probationary disciples.¡±


    ¡°The Second-generation Disciples have mostly broken through to the Fourth Layer of Qi Refinement andpleted a task, advancing to the rank of Outer Sect Disciple.¡±


    ¡°Among the First Generation Disciples, Yu Su, Yu Wei, Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Feng, Xia He, and Qiu Ju have just made a breakthrough to the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement.¡±


    ¡°The other First Generation Disciples havergely reached the Element Gathering Realm, with the remainder in closed-door cultivation, aiming for a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Newly appointed Stewards, with the assistance of Chief Steward Chu Yun¡¯er, have now adapted to the Sect and have been assigned different tasks, with everything running in an orderly fashion.¡±


    ¡°Recently, quite a few people have voluntarily relocated to Whitefloat City, with the city¡¯s total poption just exceeding 2.5 million.¡±


    ¡°That is all for this report.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu handed the ancient book over.


    Ye Feng looked through the book for a while and nodded.


    ¡°Not bad, the disciples are progressing well. All First Generation Disciples have been promoted to the Inner Sect, and among the Second Generation Disciples, Ning Xiangxiang, Lei Xiaohu, Lan Die, and dozens of others have also be Inner Sect Members.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though, that no True Disciples have yet emerged.¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat disheartened.


    Gong Qingqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that disciples such as Mo Ying, Long Tianxing, and Huo Yunjie are all striving to take on tasks and should not be far from bing True Disciples.¡±


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    The requirements for Disciple assessment were quite high, and to fully meet them, there must be five True Disciples.


    Currently, the number of True Disciples was zero.


    This was somewhat embarrassing!


    ¡°Continue to assign tasks!¡±


    ¡°`


    Ye Feng returned the ancient tome to Gong Qingqiu, ¡°Elder Gong, now that you¡¯re done, do put in more effort to cultivate and strive to be a Spirit Sea Realm expert as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Qingqiu replied as she left.


    After she had gone, Ye Feng took out the Refining Furnace to make Identity Tokens for the new disciples.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    Boom!


    From the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower, there was a surge of spiritual energy storm.


    Ye Feng looked over and smiled, ¡°Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu have both passed thestyer of the Cultivation Tower at the same time. Not bad at all!¡±


    Since bing Element Gathering Realm cultivators, the two women had rarely challenged the tower.


    Only recently, stealing some time from their busy schedules, had they charged through the levels and finally reached the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower, gaining the opportunity to increase their cultivation level.


    Whoosh!


    As arge amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards the two women, their cultivation levels began to surge dramatically, from the peak of the Element Gathering Realm¡¯s firstyer right up to the peak of the secondyer.


    Yan Ruyu, who had a higher talent, was blessed with insight and, relying on her own strength, broke through her bottleneck and entered the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    This was a pleasant surprise for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Very good, exceptionally good!¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    With the improvement of the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels, his own Flesh Body Strength could increase. For him, the breakthrough of each disciple was good news.


    ¡°Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu have both passed the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower. How enviable!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep challenging the tower!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set a small goal first, to pass through the tenfold gravity zone!¡±


    As Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu ascended to the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower, the motivation of the disciples to cultivate suddenly soared.


    ¡­


    Two thousand li away.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing were floating in mid-air, arms folded, looking down coldly at the two-headed evil beast.


    After the crisis in the Southern River Basin was resolved, the two teamed up to go out for training and toplete missions along the way.


    When they were passing over this medium-sized city below, they happened to see this lower-rank Demon General level two-headed evil beast invading and causing a massacre, devouring hundreds of people.


    The pair immediately took action and sent the two-headed evil beast flying.


    ¡°Two greenhorns dare to obstruct this general¡¯s cultivation? I¡¯ll devour you first!¡±


    The two-headed evil beast grew ten meters tall, and both heads opened their mouths to bite at Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°Vitality Sword!¡±


    ¡°Silver Dragon w!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing¡¯s expression were ice-cold as they both made their move.


    With just one strike, both heads of the two-headed evil beast were split apart, its body took a few steps forward, then it fell to the ground, sumbing to inertia.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Immortal Masters are mighty!¡±


    The survivors in the city knelt down and cheered.


    ¡°Everyone, we are Inner Sect Disciples of the Misty Sect, we lend a hand when we see injustice. You don¡¯t need to thank us for great kindness. We¡¯ll take our leave now!¡±


    The two transformed into a gold and a silver streak of light and swiftly departed.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°So, they were the famed Misty Sect disciples. No wonder they¡¯re so powerful even at such a young age. I¡¯m going to relocate my family to Whitefloat City!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The crowd quickly rolled up their bedding and formed teams to head towards Whitefloat City.


    In other ces, there were also Misty Sect disciples in action.


    Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying; they had all broken through to the Element Gathering Realm a long time ago. Some had even passed through the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower. As long as theypleted enough missions, they could be promoted to true disciples.


    And now, they were using this rare peaceful time toplete missions at the fastest speed.


    As time went by, more and more people relocated to settle in Whitefloat City, and the total poption continued to increase.


    Finally, on the thirtieth day after the big battle, Ye Feng received a prompt from the System.


    ¡°Ding, Whitefloat City¡¯s permanent poption has exceeded three million. Congrattions Sect Leader, you havepleted the second sub-task!¡±


    Ye Feng, who was lying on a lounger, immediately sat up.


    ¡°Done¡­ It¡¯s done?¡±


    Ye Feng felt joy descending from the heavens.

 Chapter 450: Advancement to Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, Ancestor Lingmiaos Expectation

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Advancement to Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s Expectation


    Uponpleting the second sub-item task, Ye Feng was thrilled.


    It had been only a month since he crushed the Meat Mountain Monster with a single step.


    Yet the total poption of Whitefloat City had already surged by more than a million.


    Even the Prestige Points had now grown to over fifty million!


    This number did not surprise Ye Feng too much.


    The poption of the entire Southern River Basin exceeded ten billion, and at the current stage, the conversion rate was not even one percent.


    Ye Feng even felt that the pace was too slow.


    He sat on the recliner, stretched out his hand, and a Lucky Bag surrounded by a nine-colored halo appeared in his palm.


    This was the reward after Whitefloat City¡¯s poption exceeded three million.<div>


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Master for obtaining an Origin of ughter Energy, which can be used to transform the Wind Spirit Pearl.¡±


    The Lucky Bag dissipated, turning into a dark gold halo.


    This was the Origin of ughter Energy.


    ¡°Well, this is the second time I¡¯ve obtained an Origin; thest time was the Power of World Remodeling, and now it¡¯s the ughter Energy, both seemingly tailored for me,¡± Ye Feng said with delight.@@novelbin@@


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and fused it with this Origin of ughter Energy, prompting it to begin its transformation.


    This time, dark clouds slowly shrouded the whole Misty Sect.


    Everyone looked up and could feel a sharp aura brewing in the sky, which sent chills down their spines.


    Boom rumble¡­


    Between heaven and earth, the muffled sound of thunder erupted.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    People looked towards the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°It must be Sect Master refining a Spiritual Treasure,¡± someone spected.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible,¡± others nodded in agreement.


    The fusion process of the Wind Spirit Pearl was also slow this time.


    During this period, strong winds howled, attracting the Evil Qi drifting between heaven and earth, forming a massive ck vortex with a diameter spanning dozens of miles.


    This scene once again caused a sensation.


    When the Sect Leaders of the major Sects heard about the gathering of Evil Qi, they were so scared they almost sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Everyone, no need to worry, it is Sect Master Ye devouring the Evil Qi!¡±


    The Four Great Divine Origin Realms soon ryed this message, stabilizing the public¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°They say that when Sect Master Ye suppressed the Meat Mountain Monster, it was by using Divine Skills to devour the Evil Qi that he suppressed it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think, after Sect Master Ye absorbs too much Evil Qi, he will turn into a monster?¡±


    ¡°Probably not, right?¡±


    ¡°If that was the case, all of usbined in the Southern River Basin wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him!¡±


    ¡°May the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint bless us, let¡¯s hope Sect Master Ye does not be possessed by evil spirits!¡±


    The people of the Southern River Basin all prayed fervently.


    Ye Feng was unaware of what everyone was thinking.


    Right now, he could feel that the total amount of Evil Qi in the sky was increasing, and his mood gradually brightened.


    ¡°The battle with the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect barely brought my total ughter Energy to the level of the Divine Origin Realm, but there was still too much scattering in the world, making absorption too troublesome.¡±


    ¡°But now, with this Origin of ughter Energy as a guide, Evil Qi from most of the Southern River Basin ising my way.¡±


    ¡°Wonder if the Wind Spirit Pearl can be promoted to a Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure.¡±


    Ye Feng was full of anticipation.


    Spiritual Treasures are categorized as Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade, suitable for Divine Origin Realm and Void Break Realm cultivators.


    Under normal circumstances, Divine Origin Realm cultivators can only use Lower and Middle Grade Spiritual Treasures, unless theye from a Holy Land or belong to Five-Star Forces, otherwise, it is difficult for them to have ess to Upper Grade Spiritual Treasures at this Realm.


    Upper Grade and Supreme Grade are naturally the standard for the Void Break Realm.


    In the entire Southern River Basin, only Ye Feng currently possessed two Lower Grade Spiritual Treasures, the Wind Spirit Pearl and the Star Pce.


    Looking over the entire Mystique Kingdom, the total number of Spiritual Treasures doesn¡¯t exceed twenty.


    The strongest Spiritual Treasure is the personal treasure of Ancestor Lingmiao, which had just been upgraded to the Upper Grade level.


    ¡°If the Wind Spirit Pearl bes a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure, my strength would definitely surge significantly.¡±


    ¡°Even without using ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, in a normal state, I could contend with a mid-level Divine Origin Realm fighter.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Whish!


    The vortex of Evil Qi in the sky began to erupt.


    It was like a gigantic funnel, continuously spinning and shrinking downwards, until all of it was refined by the ughter Energy and then merged into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    From then on, the Wind Spirit Pearl began to transform.


    In a faint sense, it took on a hint of dark gold, like an elevation of the ughter Energy.


    The metamorphosis was very slow.


    Ye Feng waited for three days and three nights, and only then had all the Evil Qi been transformed into ughter Energy, which, like the Heroic Spirit Power, fused into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Watching the Wind Spirit Pearl suspended in the air, Ye Feng smiled.


    Immediately afterward, a flood of information poured into his mind.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Introduction: A multifunctionalposite spiritual treasure, containing ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, it has various functions such as wind stabilization, shing, life-saving, escape techniques, enhancement, deduction, tracking, etc. After consuming Wind Element Spirit Energy, it requires one hour to fully recharge.]


    [Note 1: The Wind Spirit Pearl can absorb unimed Heroic Spirit Power from the surrounding heaven and earth, refine it, and then bolster the user with it.]


    [Note 2: It can actively absorb surrounding forces and convert them into the Power of World Remodeling. Every three days, it grants an opportunity for Miniature World Remodeling, which is cumtive.]


    [Note 3: It can automatically absorb surrounding Evil Qi and convert it into ughter Energy to bolster the user.]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (unique)]


    ¡°As expected, it has risen to a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure!¡±


    Ye Feng began to smile, ¡°Moreover, the Wind Spirit Pearl can automatically absorb Evil Qi, which is also a huge breakthrough.¡±


    He grasped the Wind Spirit Pearl, walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and with a sword finger, lightly waved towards the sky.


    Rip!


    A fierce dark gold ughter Energy de tore through the clouds in the sky, its power terrifying.


    Ye Feng continued to make his move.


    This time, it was a golden de of Heroic Spirit Power.


    Both forces were very powerful, and each single force had reached at least the secondyer peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    But if Ye Feng used the Wind Spirit Pearl to control both forces at the same time, his strength could leap to the fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    This was the tremendous improvement that came after the Wind Spirit Pearl elevated to a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    Additionally, the power of the ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy also rose significantly.


    Their transformed sword energies could also cut through a mid-level Divine Origin Realm fighter.


    ¡°My strength has increased a lot, an average Divine Origin Realm being is something I can suppress with a wave of my hand!¡±


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Ignoring the astonished gazes of the onlookers, he punched out, dispersing all the clouds in the sky, clearing the space for hundreds of miles around, sunshine flooding everywhere, making thende back to life.


    ¡­


    Mystique Capital.


    ¡°Ancestor Lingmiao, that Ye Feng¡¯s strength is indeed unexpected, reaching the mid-level of the Divine Origin Realm. Looking across our entire Mystique Kingdom, he could now be among the top ten,¡± said the middle-aged man in dragon robes, with a thick beard, as he bowed.


    Ancestor Lingmiao stood suspended in the air, looking at the mysterious glowing hall that was being constructed vigorously, and while stroking his long beard, he said:


    ¡°A mere mid-level Divine Origin Realm, no matter how strong, is still under themand of our Mystique Kingdom. Why worry? Furthermore, the stronger Ye Feng bes, the better it is for our Mystique Kingdom, is it not?¡±


    The man in dragon robes nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Good, continue constructing therge-scale Teleportation Array. It must bepleted within a month so we can sessfully open the path to Jiaoyang Holy City,¡± Ancestor Lingmiao urged.


    ¡°Understood,¡± said the man in dragon robes as he withdrew.


    Ancestor Lingmiao looked at the glowing hall with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Once the Teleportation Array isplete, our Mystique Kingdom will be able to maintain contact with Jiaoyang Holy City at all times. We would also be able to use the Holy City¡¯s Teleportation Array to travel to different ces across the Shenzhou Continent.¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao murmured, full of expectation.


    A truly glorious era belonging to the Mystique Kingdom was finally approaching!

 Chapter 451: The Talented Youth from the Royal Capital, Sparring Challenge

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451: The Talented Youth from the Royal Capital, Sparring Challenge


    ¡°`


    Ancestor Lingmiao did not leave.


    He constantly monitored the construction of therge-scale teleportation array, daring not to be the slightest bit negligent.


    Because the materials for therge-scale teleportation array were too scarce.


    He had exhausted one-third of the resources from the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s national treasury, and could barely gather enough materials for one set.


    The slightest mistake could lead to total loss.


    ¡­


    News from the Southern River Basin continued to spread in the Mystique Capital, stirring heated discussions among the royal and Divine Race families.


    Within the Divine Race Xu Family.<div>


    Xu Huamao knelt before the pagoda, saying, ¡°Ancestors, don¡¯t disbelieve, that Ye Feng¡¯s strength really is formidable, at least at the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    The Xu Family Third Ancestor also nodded, adding, ¡°Ancestors, Second Uncle, you may not believe it, but it is indeed true.¡±


    ¡°Is Ye Feng really that powerful?¡± the Xu Family Second Ancestor truly did not believe.


    ¡°This is nothing surprising,¡± at this moment, the Ancestral Master of the Xu Family spoke out, his voice old and resonant.


    The Xu Family Second Ancestor was taken aback.


    Only to hear the Ancestral Master of the Xu Family continue, ¡°There are plenty of strong people in this world, especially some powers that rise suddenly, seemingly weak but may have a master supporting them from behind, or perhaps, they are reincarnation of a formidable person.¡±


    Xu Huamao frowned, ¡°Ancestor, are you suggesting that Ye Feng might be a reincarnation of a strong person?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± the Ancestor of the Xu Family said.


    In his view, a power that could rise suddenly most likely had such a reincarnated cultivator as its core strength.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng¡¯s understanding of spells be so brilliant?


    Of course, it was also possible that Ye Feng was a strong person himself, simply concealing his true cultivation aura.


    ¡°Ancestor, should we still confront the Misty Sect?¡± Xu Huamao hesitated.


    ¡°Humph! Such a trivial matter, why bother making a fuss? Downy major issues, dismiss the minor ones, or simply act as if nothing happened,¡± the Ancestral Master of the Xu Family said irritably.


    If Ye Feng were just an ordinary Divine Origin Realm cultivator, not surpassing the thirdyer of the Divine Origin Realm, the Xu Family could still use their power to press others.


    But now, Ye Feng had shown the strength of the mid-stage Divine Origin Realm, which could ce him in the top ten within the Mystique Kingdom.


    Such an existence was not to be provoked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Huamao nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­


    A massive ten-story tea house.


    This was the most famous ce in the Mystique Capital, its owner a stunning beauty with a Cultivation Level of the Spirit Sea Realm, drawing countless youths to enter the tea house to drink tea, chat, and admire the beauty.


    ¡°I heard that Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, is also a mid-stage Divine Origin Realm cultivator, the strongest in the Southern River Basin, with no equal.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, all rumors!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Ha! Let me tell you, a distant cousin of mine is from County King City, and she told me that Sect Master Ye is handsome, with an extraordinary presence, exceptionally strong, the dream lover of countless young girls.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s just a rumor!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk to a frog in a well like you.¡±


    In the tea house, everyone was talking about the events in the Southern River Basin.


    It had been over a month since the battle of the Misty Sect.


    The news had long since spread throughout the Southern River Basin, but for the Mystique Capital and other regions of the Mystique Kingdom, it was still fresh news.


    Many people began to discuss this matter over tea and meals.


    ¡°I heard that the Southern River Basin is just a barrennd. Previously, the strongest cultivator was the County King, with Quasi-Emperor cultivation. It was after the baptism of the Heavenly Dew that he smoothly broke into the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°I know this too.¡±


    ¡°Although he has only just entered the Divine Origin Realm, the County King is also very strong.¡±


    ¡°My father has also advanced to the Divine Origin Realm, so there¡¯s nothing to fear from the County King, right? Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid of my father.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out! Last time your dad hit you, you knelt down immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up again!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we call the young talents of the Royal Capital and have some fun in the Southern River Basin, to challenge the local young heroes, and see if they¡¯re at our level.¡±


    ¡°What a good idea!¡±


    A number of young talents became interested.


    Word spread quickly.


    In less than half a day, a third of the young talents from the Royal Capital formed an imposing team and set out for the Southern River Basin.


    This drew the attention of several high-ranking members of the Divine Race and royal families.


    However, they did not interfere.


    Many wanted to see if, after so many years of development, someone from the Southern River Basin could turn out to be a noteworthy genius.


    Ye Feng was unaware of the approaching onught of young powerful figures from the Royal Capital.


    Even if he were aware, it would not matter.


    Those people were very strong, but unfortunately, they were not as strong as he was, not even the elders of those young talents.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had finally refined several hundred brand new Sect Disciple Identity Tokens and distributed them.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sect Master, I just need toplete onest mission, and I can be promoted to the ranks of a True Disciple.¡±


    Mo Ying, holding the Breeze-riding Sword, slowly approached.


    She had just taken on a new mission to bepleted near County King City, after which she could rise to the position of a True Disciple.


    She looked at the North Union Seven Divine Peaks suspended in the clouds and had already picked out her residence.


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then go and carry out the mission, I hope you can be the first True Disciple of our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, I am also going to undertake a mission, which is on the way with Junior Sister Mo Ying.¡± Li Jiaojiao, carrying two kitchen knives, walked over with her cheeks rosy as ripe apples.


    ¡°I am on the same route too.¡± Wang Ping¡¯an, lugging a ck pot, said meekly.


    Ye Feng gave him a sideways nce, saying, ¡°When you are out and about, speak less and do more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Uncle, I will surely practice the silence chant,¡± Wang Ping¡¯an quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°Hmm, go ahead!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Ying, Li Jiaojiao, and Wang Ping¡¯an flew out on their swords toward County King City, which was thousands of miles away.


    Over ten thousand miles away.


    Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Qiao Jiaxi, Shi Lei, and the other members of Misty Sect¡¯s F4 were flying mid-air.


    They had just taken on a new sect mission yesterday, heading to the northern Sword King Sect¡¯s territory in search of precious Spiritual Medicine.


    At this moment, they had already passed County King City and continued northward.


    ¡­


    Sword King Sect, located in the northern part of the Southern River Basin, crossing this region would allow one to enter the central area of Mystique Kingdom, not far from Mystique Capital.@@novelbin@@


    Amidst the mountains, hundreds of people were ring at each other with rage.


    They were divided into two groups.


    One group was dressed in Sword King Sect¡¯s attire, with about a hundred people, out of which more than a dozen were wounded, looking pale.


    The other group was d in a variety of colorful robes, numbering over two hundred. They had varying cultivation levels and were young elites from variousrge forces in Mystique Capital.


    They stood with arms folded behind their backs, looking mockingly at the injured disciples of Sword King Sect.


    ¡°Aiyo, so these are Sword King Sect¡¯s Inner Sect Disciples? They don¡¯t seem to take a beating very well, do they?¡± a dashing young man in a blue shirt shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°We fought equally ranked battles and lost. We admit that you talents from the capital are very strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can humiliate us in Sword King Sect!¡± a Sword King Sect disciple with a pale face retorted coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what right do you have to insult Sword King Sect?¡± other Inner Sect Disciples chimed in.


    Today, over two hundred young talents from the capital had located the Inner Sect Disciples of Sword King Sect, agreeing to spar with them here.


    As a result, all thepeting disciples of Sword King Sect were defeated and injured, clearly no match for the others.


    ¡°So what if we mock you? Losers deserve to be humiliated, becausegging behind means getting hit!¡± a young prodigy from the capital at Element Gathering Realm firstyer boasted, crossing his arms and sneering.


    ¡°Well said, if that¡¯s the case, do you dare to battle me?¡± A figure cut through the crowd, and with a voice full of vigor, the aura of someone at the peak of Element Gathering Realm firstyer pervaded, bolstering the morale of Sword King Sect disciples.


    This person was Sword King Sect¡¯s newly promoted True Disciple.


    Luo Hedong!


    ¡°Oh, finally someone interesting shows up. What, are you here to fight for your Sect¡¯s honor?¡± the capital¡¯s Element Gathering Realm prodigy mocked, still holding his arms.


    ¡°If you have the guts, thene and fight!¡± Luo Hedong shouted.


    ¡°As if I¡¯d be afraid of you!¡± the prodigy from the capital stood out, his aura strong, causing Luo Hedong to feel a shred of danger.


    At that moment, in the high sky.


    Misty Sect¡¯s F4 happened to slowly fly by.


    ¡°Look, the disciples of Sword King Sect are confronting others, and there¡¯s someone we know among them, Luo Hedong.¡± Huo Yunjie pointed toward the ground and halted.


    ¡°Is this a friendly match?¡± Shi Lei asked.


    ¡°It seems like it.¡± Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing both nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not rush to our mission, let¡¯s watch this first,¡± Huo Yunjie crossed his legs and hovered in mid-air, seated on the Cold Light Sword.


    The other three also did not leave.


    They had no particr agenda, just looking to join in the excitement.


    ¡°Who are those people up there, so bold as to look down on us as if we don¡¯t exist? Get down here!¡±


    But soon, one of the capital¡¯s elites spotted Huo Yunjie and the others and immediately shouted at them toe down.


    At the sound of his voice, both sides lifted their heads and focused their attention on Huo Yunjie and his group.


    In that moment, they became the center of attention.


    ¡°We just came to watch the fun; how did we be the targets?¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi said, clearly exasperated.

 Chapter 452: The Might of Misty Sects Inner Sect Disciples, Sweeping Through the Proud Heavens

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452: The Might of Misty Sect¡¯s Inner Sect Disciples, Sweeping Through the Proud Heavens


    Not only was Qiao Jiaxi speechless, but Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and Long Tianxing also pursed their lips.


    That group of unfamiliar young elites actually felt disgruntled because they were standing on high ground.


    Were they expected to join in the excitement from a low vantage point, or perhaps to watch hidden underground?


    ¡°There¡¯s no shortage of wonders in this great world!¡±


    Shi Lei thus sighed.


    ¡°Should we go down?¡± Long Tianxing asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know who they are. They tell us to go down, and we just do it?¡± Huo Yunjie rolled his eyes.


    They were merely standing in the distant sky to watch the fight when these strangers reprimanded them, feeling displeased in their hearts, they naturally didn¡¯t want to go down now.


    As a result, Huo Yunjie and his threepanions continued to hover in the sky, ignoring the words of that young elite.<div>


    ¡°Hey, you dare to ignore this young master¡¯s words, it seems your skin is itching for a lesson!¡±


    The young hero who spoke was also formidable, a strong practitioner in the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    He raised his hand, and his vigorous True Yuan transformed into a stormy giant hand, reaching for the four in the air.


    The young elites of the Royal Capital all snickered.


    Most of them were haughty by nature, enjoying being watched and ttered, but the precondition was that the spectators had to be sitting on the ground, looking up admiringly, not perched above them, looking down from the sky.


    That would truly annoy them.


    Seeing that their peer had made a move, most onlookers folded their arms to enjoy the show.


    The hundred-plus disciples of the Sword King Sect also began to size up Huo Yunjie and hispany, their expressions changing rapidly.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    Luo Hedong¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    When faced with danger in the Taiyue Mountain Range, it was Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an who had lent him a hand.


    Luo Hedong had also seen other disciples from the Misty Sect when he went there with Ji Wushuang, and since they had spoken with one another, they were acquainted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see them here,¡± the other disciples of the Sword King Sect also widened their eyes, filled with surprise in their pupils.


    They didn¡¯t know who Huo Yunjie and hispanions were, but they recognized the unique style of their clothing.


    It was the garb of the disciples from the Misty Sect!


    ¡°Let me handle this!¡±


    High above, seeing the young elite from the Royal Capital make a move, Qiao Jiaxi stepped forward.


    ¡°Vitality Sword!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi sped his hands together and brought them down from above, slicing through the air. A bright crimson energy de ¡°szzzt¡± shed out, splitting the stormy giant hand in two and continuing its descent.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Theplexions of the young elites from the Royal Capital changed dramatically as they quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    The crimson energy de struck the ground, leaving a trench that extended over a hundred meters and sent dust flying.


    ¡°Incredibly powerful!¡± the disciples of the Sword King Sect eximed.


    ¡°Oops, I used too much force,¡± Qiao Jiaxi withdrew his hand.


    He looked at the numerous young elites from the Royal Capital who hadn¡¯t dodged in time and were blown onto the ground by the force of the energy, and scratched his head apologetically.


    ¡°Such a powerful move, which sect or faction do you belong to, disciple?¡± The young hero from the Element Gathering Realm twitched the corner of his mouth and pointed at Qiao Jiaxi as he demanded.


    ¡°Misty Sect Inner Sect Disciple, Qiao Jiaxi.¡±


    His booming voice echoed, shaking heaven and earth.


    ¡°So it truly is a brother from the Misty Sect, what a pleasure!¡± The Sword King Sect disciples showed happy faces, waving their arms in excitement.


    The young elites from the Royal Capital, on the other hand, had their expressions change.


    In recent days, the Mystique Kingdom was abuzz with tales of the Misty Sect. Although it was a mere One-Star Force, the very mention of Ye Feng made even those from the Three-Star Forces somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡°Quite a Misty Sect Inner Sect Disciple!¡±


    A phoenix-eyed young man with a Cultivation Level at the peak of the third level of the Element Gathering Realm stepped forward leisurely, his white robe fluttering with the wind.


    He was the leader of this group of young elites from the Royal Capital, Zhu Lei, who had a certain reputation among the young generation there.


    ¡°Brother Zhu Lei, as our leader, you must suppress the arrogance of Southern River Basin¡¯s elites and earn some respect for us, the young elites of the Royal Capital.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhu Lei, take them down!¡±


    Seeing Zhu Lei step up, the young elites from the Royal Capital started cheering him on, lifting their spirits.


    The arms-crossed Zhu Lei looked at Huo Yunjie and noticed his cultivation level was not much different from his own, sparking hisbative spirit.


    ¡°You, do you dare toe down for a match?¡±


    Zhu Lei pointed at Huo Yunjie and shouted.


    ¡°We were simply passing by and wanted to see what was happening, but since you¡¯ve challenged us, I certainly won¡¯t shy away,¡± Huo Yunjie pped his hands in the empty air, using his Qi to push himself back andnded on an uninhabited area.


    ng!


    He reached out his hand, catching the Cold Light Sword that flew to him of its own ord.


    ¡°Just a Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact, are you looking down on me?¡± Zhu Lei nced at the Cold Light Sword and then at the second sword Huo Yunjie carried on his back.


    Huo Yunjie slightly turned his head, looked at the Middle Grade Frost Sword on his back, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this sword to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Zhu Lei scoffed coldly.


    ng!


    He pulled out the Middle Grade crimson longsword from behind, and instantly mes spread, wrapping Zhu Lei¡¯s body in fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s there, the Fiery me Sword Intent!¡±


    The young elites of the Royal Capital cheered one after another.


    Luo Hedong¡¯s expression darkened as he loudly reminded, ¡°Brother Huo, be careful, this person has realized Sword Intent, do not underestimate him, to be safe, use your other sword!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Luo, it¡¯s fine,¡± Huo Yunjie shook his head.


    He was well aware of his own strength.


    ng!


    As Huo Yunjie swung his Lower Grade Cold Light Sword, his gaze suddenly turned cold and indifferent, like a man forlorn from heartache.


    His aura became like frost, the temperature plummeting abruptly.


    This was the Ruthless Sword Intent!


    ¡°So you¡¯ve also realized Sword Intent!¡± Zhu Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Is this the Frost Sword Intent?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the Ruthless Sword Intent!¡± Huo Yunjie gently waved the Cold Light Sword, ¡°Come at me!¡±


    ¡°I want to see whether your Ruthless Sword Intent is powerful or if this young master¡¯s Fiery me Sword Intent is superior.¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s footstep stomped down, his figure bing elusive as he left behind a long trail of afterimages, making it difficult to capture his true position.


    This was a Fourth Grade Body Technique.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression remained unchanged, holding the sword in his right hand, and forming a seal with his left hand, behind him appeared a mountain and river painting, none other than the ¡°Mystical Spirit Catalogue¡±.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of water swords shed out, like a sword array, sealing the space around Zhu Lei.


    ¡°Fiery me Sword Shield!¡±


    Zhu Lei immediately stopped his footstep, forming a sword seal with his left hand, touching the de, and pointing to the sky, the mes around him turned into a hemispherical shield, enveloping him.


    Crackle!


    The water swords collided with the Fiery me Sword Shield, ipatible as water and fire, immediately causing a shrill sound like meat being thrown into a boiling hot pot, apanied by countless explosions.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Huo Yunjie waved the Cold Light Sword, and from the mountain and river painting behind him emerged dozens of vines covered with a water membrane, resisting the high temperatures produced by the Fiery me Sword Intent.


    ¡°Capture!¡±


    The vines wrapped around the center tightly ensnaring Zhu Lei within the Fiery me Sword Shield.


    ¡°Has Brother Zhu fallen into disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s defending!¡±


    The Royal Capital¡¯s young elites whispered among themselves.


    In midair.


    Huo Yunjie formed seals with his left hand, controlling the vines to tighten forcefully, pressing Zhu Lei¡¯s Fiery me Sword Shield until it creaked.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword, to the astonishment of the onlookers.


    ¡°Goodness, he¡¯s so arrogant, thinking he canpletely suppress Brother Zhu Lei with just this spell?¡±


    ¡°Watch, Brother Zhu Lei is about to shatter these vines.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhu Lei, make your move quickly!¡±


    The youths of the Royal Capital were full of expectations for Zhu Lei, shouting loudly, hoping for him to break free from the vine encirclement soon.


    Boom!


    As expected, a raging burst of mes exploded, ripping through all the vines and evaporating the water swords.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s body was bathed in mes, even his eyes burning with fire, his aura reaching its strongest state.


    ng!@@novelbin@@


    But at this moment, Huo Yunjie had already started drawing his sword.


    A dazzlingly brilliant sword light burst forth from the de, seeming brighter than the sun in the sky, yet emanating a bone-chilling cold that stiffened those around, causing an involuntary shiver.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Zhu Lei then realized that the previous vine attack was just a feint and that this move was the real show!


    Upon the execution of the Sword Drawing Technique, Zhu Lei felt as if he was being targeted by a terrifying creature, hisplexion suddenly turning grim.


    Rip!


    Huo Yunjie instantly drew the Cold Light Sword with just a fraction of his strength, but it was still incredibly formidable.


    The sharp sword light instantly reached Zhu Lei, cleaving him along with his sword and sending him flying, to crash heavily to the ground.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword and quietly stood in ce.


    This battle, the victor was clear.

 Chapter 453: Wait for Me to Call People, Small Teleportation Array and Teleportation Talisman

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Wait for Me to Call People, Small Teleportation Array and Teleportation Talisman


    Huo Yunjie won!


    The crowd nced at Zhu Lei, who had fallen to the ground, and noticed that there was a wound on his chest, from which blood was flowing copiously.


    Although not deep, it was still shocking.


    As for that Fiery Spirit Sword, it now had a notch missing, and its fierce mes were scattered around, stubbornly burning with crackling sounds.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Zhu Lei stood up, supporting his body with his sword, coughing violently a few times, his eyes filled with horror.


    Just now, when Huo Yunjie had drawn his sword, Zhu Lei had felt an eerie sensation, almost thinking he was about to die.


    Yet in the end, he realized Huo Yunjie had intentionally held back, and thus, he was just wounded, with no threat to his life.


    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy!¡±<div>


    Zhu Lei took a deep breath and calmed his emotions before bowing to Huo Yunjie across the distance.


    ¡°You tter me,¡± Huo Yunjie replied with a fist salute.


    He stepped forward, soared into the air, and stood back beside Shi Lei, quietly watching from above.


    The crowd looked at Huo Yunjie, their eyes full of wariness.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask for your name?¡± After tending to his wound, Zhu Lei looked up and called out.


    ¡°Misty Sect Inner Sect Disciple, Huo Yunjie.¡±


    After identifying himself, Huo Yunjie¡¯s gaze flickered as he thought that he should also elerate the progress of his mission.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t always be walking around under the title of an Inner Sect Disciple, it felt odd.


    ¡°Another Inner Sect Disciple?¡±


    ¡°Does every Inner Sect Disciple of Misty Sect have to be in the Element Gathering Realm?¡±


    ¡°What kind of sect is this, setting such high requirements for its disciples? To be a True Disciple, wouldn¡¯t one need to be in the Spirit Sea Realm?¡±


    The young talents from the Royal Capital discussed among themselves.


    Previously, when Qiao Jiaxi had stated she was an Inner Sect Disciple, everyone was already puzzled.


    And now, someone as strong as Huo Yunjie was also just an Inner Sect Disciple; could it be that the highest rank of disciples in Misty Sect was the Inner Sect, not the True Disciples?


    ¡°Gentlemen, we are just passing by, please continue,¡± Huo Yunjie said, extending his hand in a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.


    His implication was clear.


    We¡¯re just here to watch the show, so hurry up and fight, I¡¯m waiting to see it!


    However, having witnessed the battle between Huo Yunjie and Zhu Lei, the young talents of the Royal Capital had no heart to fight anymore.


    ¡°We won¡¯t fight anymore, we won¡¯t fight anymore!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Royal Capital and invite other champions to take action.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The young talents from the Royal Capital, having lost face, blushed with embarrassment and flew away on their swords.


    They also wanted to win back their dignity.


    But the strongest in their group was Zhu Lei, and since even he was no match, the others were even less likely to win.


    To regain their standing, they would have to go back to the Royal Capital to ask for help.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In less than the time it takes for ten breaths, the more than two hundred young talents from the Royal Capital had all flown away on their swords.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, I wille back!¡± Zhu Lei¡¯s voice, which was gradually fading away, carried through the distance, filled with unwillingness.


    Huo Yunjie rolled his eyes.


    When he had just performed the Sword Drawing Technique, he had only used a fraction of its power, and Zhu Lei was already unable to withstand it; even if the other improved by a small realm, he would still not be his opponent.


    ¡°Brother Huo, thank you!¡± At this moment, Luo Hedong came with over a hundred disciples from the Sword King Sect and thanked Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°We were just passing by and lent a hand,¡± Huo Yunjie waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Brother Luo, we still have a mission toplete, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡±


    ¡°Until next time!¡± Luo Hedong didn¡¯t hold them back.


    He needed to take his injured juniors back to the sect to heal, report the situation, and deal with other matters.


    And thus, the two parties quickly went their separate ways.


    Huo Yunjie and his threepanions entered the deep mountains and rivers nearby, beginning the search for the medicinal herbs required for their mission.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng yawned.


    He woke up early today and felt a bit sleepy.


    ng!


    The refining furnace in front of him suddenly opened, and an irregrly shaped Spiritual Artifact soared into the sky, which Ye Feng caught with his hand, took a nce at, and then flung onto the nearby table.


    There, a pile of simr Spiritual Artifacts had already umted.


    Each one shimmered with flowing light and was covered in patterns.


    On closer inspection, traces of silver light could be seen twinkling.


    ¡°Finally, it has been forged; next, I can proceed to the following step,¡± Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    He casually put away the Refining Furnace and picked up the irregrly shaped Spiritual Artifacts from the table, walking over to a stone circr tform that was three feet high and three meters in diameter with a smooth surface.


    Ye Feng ced these Spiritual Artifacts on the ground and began to piece them together.


    In no time, a goose-yellow disc with a diameter of three meters and a thickness of only three inches took form perfectly.


    It featured special patterns and radiated an ancient aura of Space Law, clearly not an ordinary item.


    This object was a Teleportation Array!


    After returning from the Great Liang Demon Nation, thanks to the abundant resources left by the Bone Demon Empress, Ye Feng had finally gathered all the materials required to craft a small Teleportation Array, and today, he had sessfully created the first one.


    ¡°Next, there¡¯s only one more step to go.¡±


    Ye Feng took out a type of special silver-white, scorching hot magma and poured it into the central pit of the Teleportation Array, enabling it to spread along the surface patterns and quickly cover the entire array before solidifying.


    The profoundly mysterious aura of space suddenly intensified tenfold.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Ye Feng stood on the Teleportation Array, delightedly embedding Middle Grade Spirit Stones into the twenty-four slots around it.


    ¡°Teleportation Array, activate!¡±


    Ye Feng took out an Ancient Order and gently pressed the indentation on it.


    Hum!


    A ray of white light surged up into the sky, enveloping Ye Feng¡¯s figure, and as the light faded, he had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Brother thead, noticing Ye Feng vanish in an instant, immediately rubbed his eyes, thinking he was seeing things.


    He jumped onto the Teleportation Array, looked left and right, but found nothing, so he simplyy down on it to sleep.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Fox Da Hong, Little White Fox, Golden-furred Squirrel, Mole, and other Spiritual Beasts flocked to the tform, discussing excitedly as they surrounded it.


    Thousands of miles away, in County King City.


    A sh of white light emerged in the sky, drawing the attention of everyone below.


    As the light dissipated, a figure gradually became visible.@@novelbin@@


    It was Ye Feng.


    He surveyed his surroundings and nodded, saying, ¡°Teleported ten thousand miles, off by one mile, not bad at all!¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t sure of the maximum distance a small Teleportation Array could cover because the higher the grade of the embedded Spirit Stones, the farther the transportation distance.


    However, that Teleportation Array was one-way.


    It could transport him to any direction he desired, but the farther the distance, the greater the error.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to teleport directly above the Sect Main Hall in County King City, yet he ended up a mile off course.


    The error rate was one in ten thousand.


    Though an error of one mile seemed significant, inparison to the ten thousand mile teleportation distance, it was quite eptable.


    After all, this was only a one-way Teleportation Array, not a two-way fixed-point transport that could achieve 100% uracy.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what brings you here?¡±


    Liu Ming, who had just returned from the Gon, greeted Ye Feng after seeing him appear in the sky.


    ¡°I came over to have some fun,¡± Ye Feng said with a slight smile as he took out a silver-white talisman and pped it against his chest.


    Poof!


    He turned into a beam of white light and vanished.


    A momentter.


    A sh of white light appeared on the Teleportation tform on Misty Peak, and Ye Feng materialized from nowhere. Then, he realized he was stepping on something uneven and nearly stumbled and fell.


    ¡°Ouch, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly stabilized himself and then noticed that he was standing on Brother thead¡¯s head.


    ¡°Darn it, what are you doing sleeping here?¡±


    Ye Feng kicked the sleeping Brother thead, sending him flying over to the Spirit Beasts tform on the neighboring Spirit Beast Peak.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    When Brother thead woke up, he realized he was back on the Spirit Beast tform and immediately stood up, looking around in confusion, not understanding why he wasn¡¯t on Misty Peak but had returned to Spirit Beast Peak.


    ¡°Could it be that I just dreamt that I went to Misty Peak for a nap?¡±


    Brother thead scratched his head with this thought in mind and then quicklyy down and continued sleeping.


    On the Teleportation tform.


    Ye Feng took out a silver-white talisman.


    This was a Teleportation Talisman.


    It was carved with the same Array Patterns as the Teleportation Array beneath his feet, and using the Teleportation Talisman, as long as he was within a fifty thousand mile radius, he could teleport directly to this Teleportation Array.


    However, Teleportation Talismans were consumable items.


    Each could be used only once.


    Their cost wasparable to a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact!

 Chapter 454: Mission Accomplished, The First True Disciple of Misty Sect

    Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Mission Aplished, The First True Disciple of Misty Sect


    Now, Ye Feng still has nine Teleportation Talismans on hand, which, in addition to the one he used before, have abined valueparable to that of an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    ¡°Although the cost to produce a Teleportation Talisman is rtively high, for the sake of safety, it¡¯s still necessary to prepare more,¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Teleportation Talismans are life-saving items that must always be kept on hand.


    At critical moments, they can y a huge role.


    Fortunately, the materials for creating Teleportation Talismans are not particrly scarce, and the method of making them is simr to ordinary talismans, but they require high-quality leather armor capable of bearing the Power of Space.


    For instance, the shell of the Poison Scorpion King.


    The current material for the Teleportation Talismans is a gel refined from the shell of the Poison Scorpion King, to which other refining materials are added, then it¡¯s thrown into the Refining Furnace to take shape, and finally, a Teleportation Formation is inscribed onto it.


    The Teleportation Talisman itself contains a tremendous amount of energy, with an extreme range of fifty thousand miles.<div>


    Of course, there is still room for improvement.


    However, that would require even higher quality materials, such as the skin of a Demon Emperor, or materials of equivalent value.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng put away the Teleportation Talismans.


    Looking down at the twenty-four Middle Grade Spirit Stones embedded around the edge of the Teleportation Array, Ye Feng noticed that one-fifth of the Spiritual Energy inside had been consumed.


    That is to say, under the use of Middle Grade Spirit Stones, it could at least teleport someone to a location fifty thousand miles away under normal conditions.


    This distance is quite far, sufficient to reach ces like Mystique Capital, Great Liang Demon Nation, South Ming Country, and others.


    Ye Feng took out themand token to control the teleportation tform, waved it lightly, and activated the internal Spirit Gathering Array, absorbing the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy to replenish the twenty-four Middle Grade Spirit Stones, making them reusable.


    ¡°Sect Leader, is this¡­ a Teleportation Array?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu came to this ce, looked carefully at the round tform for a while, and tentatively asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is Misty Sect¡¯s very first Teleportation Array, one-way teleportation, currently able to reach as far as fifty thousand miles with one ten-thousandth margin of error,¡±


    Ye Feng exined.


    ¡°Fi¡­ Fifty thousand miles?¡± Gong Qingqiu stuttered with astonishment.


    For her, this distance was extremely vast.


    ¡°Sect Leader, since it is one-way teleportation, then on the return journey, won¡¯t we have to rely on ourselves?¡± Gong Qingqiu thought of the downside of the Teleportation Array and quickly brought it up.


    Ye Feng took out a Teleportation Talisman and said, ¡°This is a Teleportation Talisman, which can transport you to this tform with a maximum range of fifty thousand miles.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu immediately widened her eyes.


    She examined the Teleportation Talisman and found that the Formation inscribed on it was exceptionally profound; with her current Formation skills, she was unable to replicate it.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the process of making a Teleportation Talisman must be quiteplicated and difficult, right?¡± Gong Qingqiu pondered for a moment and asked.


    As a Talisman Master, she was very familiar with this field and guessed that the Teleportation Talisman must contain an enormous amount of energy; otherwise, it could not sustain teleportation over fifty thousand miles.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too bad,¡± Ye Feng shook his head. ¡°All things considered, the cost of a Teleportation Talisman is about equivalent to a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu: ¡°That¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    The selling price of a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact is usually a few thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stone, which is dozens of Middle Grade Spirit Stones.


    A Teleportation Talisman capable of fixed-point teleportation over fifty thousand miles is definitely not less valuable than a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, and may even surpass it significantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave five Teleportation Talismans for you to keep, to be used at critical momentster on,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°How can I ept this?¡±


    ¡°Just take it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu obediently epted the Teleportation Talismans.


    Afterward, she reported many recent matters of the sect and received some advice from Ye Feng before departing.


    Watching the diligent and dedicated Gong Qingqiu, Ye Feng felt she really was an excellent choice to be an Elder of the sect.


    Such a management talent must be retained within Misty Sect.


    ¡­


    Near Commandery Prince City, amid a range of mountains,


    Mo Ying and Li Jiaojiao stood outside a cave, quietly waiting.


    Before long, Wang Ping¡¯an emerged from within the cave, carrying arge ck pot on his back and holding a peculiar white spirit insect in his hand.


    ¡°Finally caught the Cold Jade Spirit Silkworm.¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an promptly ced it into a bamboo tube, then into a storage bag for Spiritual Beasts, to ensure it would not escape.


    Capturing the Cold Jade Spirit Silkworm was his mission.


    ¡°Junior Sister Mo Ying, now, it¡¯s just your mission that remains,¡± Li Jiaojiao said to Mo Ying.


    After arriving at Commandery Prince City, Li Jiaojiao was the first toplete her mission.


    Her task was simple: find the residences of Han Yi and Han Er, obtain the ancient tomes about the Divine Race from Outer Realm hidden inside, and take away all the Divine Vegetables they were growing. Completed without any obstacles, her mission was quite smooth.


    As for Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mission, it was to find a Cold Jade Spirit Silkworm, which he, too, had aplished sessfully.


    ¡°My mission is a bit difficult, so you two need to be careful,¡± Mo Ying said.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Jiaojiao and Wang Ping¡¯an nodded.@@novelbin@@


    Whoosh!


    The three of them flew towards ake thousands of miles away.


    That ce was where the Grey Vine Demon appeared for the second time. Due to its appearance, many Tree Demons emerged nearby, with the strongest having already be Demon Generals.


    They frequently devoured living creatures in the vicinity,mitting unspeakable evils.


    Mo Ying¡¯s mission was to exterminate them.


    Soon, the trio arrived at the scene.


    Mo Ying used her Spirit Eyes to look down upon the dense jungle below and quickly located the troublesome Tree Demon n.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty Tree Demons, most of them Demon Soldiers, nine Demon Generals, among them five Lower-Rank Demon Generals, four Middle-Rank Demon Generals, and no High-Rank Demon Generals, good.¡±


    Mo Ying muttered to herself.


    During this time, she had continuously cultivated, and her cultivation level had reached the Fourth Layer¡¯s Peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    With her battle strength, even if she encountered a High-Rank Demon General, she would still have the power to fight.


    ¡°Look, the roots of these Tree Demons are surrounded by a great number of bones, from both Demonic Beasts and the Human Race, they really are ferocious!¡± Li Jiaojiao pointed to the scene below, her expression slightly changing.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an was so scared he hugged the wok close.


    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of two powerful Senior Sisters by his side, he definitely would have run away at the first chance.


    Rip!


    Without hesitation, Mo Ying unleashed a fierce Sword Qi extending a hundred zhang long toward the Tree Demons below.


    Except for the four Middle-Rank Demon Generals, the rest of the Tree Demons were cleaved in half, falling to the ground where they struggled a few times before dying on the spot.


    ¡°Who dares to be so presumptuous?¡±


    ¡°Do they no longer want to live?¡±


    ¡°Find them and wipe them out!¡±


    The four Middle-Rank Demon General Tree Demons let out furious roars.


    That sword attack was terrifying; they relied on their defense to withstand the blow, and although they did not die, they were lightly injured.


    At this moment, they were extremely angry, their killing intent surged.


    ¡°You oftenmit evil deeds and ughter the innocent. Today, I, personally, will cut you down!¡±


    Mo Ying formed a hand seal with her left hand, while her right hand grabbed the Breeze-riding Sword, descending from the sky and swinging it fiercely dozens of times.


    She cultivated the Swift Sword Intent, which greatly increased the speed of her sword strikes, surpassing the reaction limits of the four Middle-Rank Demon General Tree Demons.


    Rip!


    With absolute speed, the Sword Qi bypassed the Tree Demons¡¯ defenses and effortlessly cut through their weak points.


    Boom¡­


    The four Tree Demons fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Mo Ying sheathed her sword, reached out her hand, and drew the green Core Nuclei of the Tree Demons up and into her storage ring.


    ¡°Junior Sister Mo Ying is so amazing!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao gave a thumbs up.


    Wang Ping¡¯an was about to praise her too, but then he noticed Mo Ying turning her head to look at him. Even though her face was covered by a ck veil, he could feel her piercing, sword-like gaze.


    ¡°Zip it!¡±


    Immediately, Wang Ping¡¯an covered his mouth, realizing he should notpliment lest he cause trouble!


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    Half a dayter, Mo Ying and herpanions safely returned.


    Seeing Ye Feng sitting on a reclining chair, sipping a strange-smelling brown Spiritual Liquid, Mo Ying bowed with a fist and said, ¡°Sect Leader, we have returned, and all the missions have been perfectlypleted.¡±


    Ye Feng put down the enamel cup filled with Happy Water and said, ¡°Eh, you¡¯vepleted the tenth mission?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Very good, from now on, you will be the first True Disciple in the history of our Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°I will certainly continue to work hard!¡± Mo Ying¡¯s face was serious.


    ¡°Go andplete the mission handover first, thene back to me, and I¡¯ll alter your Identity Token.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ying nodded.


    The three disciples headed towards Fei Peak to find the Chief Steward, Chu Yun¡¯er, responsible for mission handovers.


    The handover process for the task went smoothly.


    Mo Ying, with her Element Gathering Realm Cultivation, had passed the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower and now hadpleted ten missions, fulfilling the requirements to be promoted to a True Disciple.


    Next, she just needed Ye Feng¡¯s coronation to be an official True Disciple.


    ¡°Everyone, I have good news!¡±


    ¡°First Generation Disciple Mo Ying has passed the assessment and is about to be promoted to True Disciple. Everyone, keep working hard to be a new True Disciple!¡±


    Afterpleting the registration, Chu Yun¡¯er stood on Fei Peak, took a deep breath, and made a loud announcement.


    Upon hearing this, the entire Misty Sect was stirred.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mo Ying is being promoted to True Disciple?¡±


    ¡°It was expected.¡±


    ¡°I want to be a True Disciple too!¡±


    ¡°Keep working hard, and you can make it.¡±


    The disciples stopped cultivating and started discussing.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to Inner Sect Disciple ¡®Mo Ying¡¯ for meeting the promotion requirements of a True Disciple, the increase in cultivation level is now doubled.¡±


    A prompt from the system sounded.


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Doubling the increase in cultivation level?


    What¡¯s this all about?

 Chapter 492: The Mysterious Impostor, Cultivator of the Soul-Devouring Clan

    "Reporting to the City Lord, Sect Master Ye, the first batch of fated individuals has arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, totaling fifty individuals, awaiting outside," said the speaker, a young man.


    He had a smudge of a ck beard on his jaw, bright eyes, and wore armor, possessing a cultivation level of the firstyer in the Element Gathering Realm.


    Zhongyuan City Lord looked towards Ye Feng, "Sect Master Ye, how should we proceed?"


    "Let them in," Ye Feng nodded.


    He took out his writing brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone, the Book of Names, and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, preparing for registration.


    "Did you hear Sect Master Ye¡¯s words? Let them in," said the Zhongyuan City Lord, waving his arm.


    "Yes."


    The bearded young man nodded, went out to the hall, and beckoned the crowd to line up and enter.


    Soon, a young man with a rather good appearance came into view, probably about eighteen years old.


    The Misty Sect was recruiting disciples, regardless of whether the candidates had cultivation or not.


    As long as they met the criteria, they could enter.


    For Ye Feng, it was preferable for the new recruits to already have cultivation, because such cultivators could directly bring him a significant increase in cultivation level.


    "Greetings, Sect Master Ye, I... my name is Shen Yu, eighteen this year. I¡¯ve just broken through to the sixthyer of the Qi Refining Realm, with a middle-grade root bone, and I like to study formations," said the young man as he introduced himself right upon his appearance.


    "Oh, you know formations?" Ye Feng became interested at once, "To what level have you researched?"


    Shen Yu hurriedly bowed with his hands sped and said, "I can independently set up a miniature formation."


    "That¡¯s not bad," Ye Feng was pleased.


    Miniature formations correspond to the Qi Refining Realm.


    Being able to set up aplete Miniature Killing Array is enough to pose a threat to the life of someone in the ninthyer of the Qi Refining Realm.


    Someone like Shen Yu was considered a genius.


    "Alright, you are epted into the sect," Ye Feng quicklypleted the registration.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Shen Yu was thrilled, bowing three times in session before standing aside.


    "Next!"


    Ye Feng continued with the inductions.


    Despite the testing with the Fate Purple Gold Bell indicating that these individuals all met the criteria to join the sect, not everyone could be a disciple.


    That¡¯s because some people were older with higher cultivation levels, and they could be Outer Sect Affairs Managers.


    Take, for instance, the person currently before him.


    "Sect Master Ye, my name is Xu Dashan, thirty-eight this year, no elder above, no children below, I can feed myself thus my whole family isn¡¯t hungry, with a cultivation level of the thirdyer in the Element Gathering Realm, middle-grade root bone," said a middle-aged man with a big beard, patting his chest as he introduced himself.


    "How did someone of your age get through the testing of the Fate Purple Gold Bell?"


    "It¡¯s not an impersonation, is it?"


    Whispers rose from the surrounding crowd.


    Ye Feng looked at Xu Dashan and said, "Passing the Fate Purple Gold Bell¡¯s test indicates fate with our Misty Sect, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean bing a disciple. It could also be bing a steward or even an elder."


    "It can be like that?"


    "I¡¯ll have my grandfather go and lightly touch the Fate Purple Gold Bell right away."


    "Touch? Come on, can¡¯t you use another word?"


    Many in the crowd continued their discussions.


    Zhongyuan City Lord was somewhat tempted.


    If it were not for not wanting to give up the vast affairs of Zhongyuan City and the cultivation resources of South Ming Country, he might indeed want to try touching the Fate Purple Gold Bell to see if he met the criteria to join the sect.


    It would be pretty good to join the Misty Sect as an elder.


    But thinking of the many years he had lived in South Ming Country, the Zhongyuan City Lord suppressed that idea.


    "Xu Dashan, you are quite impressive and can be an Outer Sect Affairs Manager for our Misty Sect. Once you arrive at the sect, remember to find the Chief Deacon of the Outer Sect, Chu Yun¡¯er, to arrange your duties," Ye Feng registered him and reminded.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Xu Dashan was overjoyed.


    Even though the Misty Sect was only a One-star Sect, it was stronger than the average Three-star Forces with Ye Feng, a cultivator in the Divine Origin Realm, at the helm. Joining it was absolutely a blessing for his ancestors.


    Half a dayter.


    Ye Feng had taken on more than three hundred new disciples, feeling extremely good.


    "Indeed, having the Zhongyuan City Lord mobilize the whole city to promote the recruitment has had excellent results," Ye Feng thought to himself with a slight smile on his lips.


    ...


    In the Zhongyuan City.


    Many people continuously headed towards the ten ces where the Fate Purple Gold Bells were set up, lining up to touch them.


    Ding-ding-ding!


    ```


    As a young man gently touched the Fate Purple Gold Bell, a pleasant sound immediately rang out.


    "I did it!"


    Excited, the young man hopped and skipped his way home to share the good news with his family.


    "So envious!"


    A crowd of onlookers watched with faces full of envy.


    However, as the sessful youth passed through an alleyway, he encountered a mysterious figure shrouded in ck robes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wisps of dark aura emanated from the figure.


    Chilling, foreboding, terrifying.


    "Who are you?"


    The youth stopped in his tracks, his gaze sharpening.


    "The one who will kill you!"


    The elusive robed figure suddenly unleashed a potent aura, instantly overpowering the youth.


    Then, the figure turned into countless dark mists, infiltrating the youth¡¯s mouth, eyes, and ears.


    "Ahh!"


    The young man screamed in agony.


    But the area was shrouded in a thick fog, his voice could not carry through, and nobody was aware of the incident.


    A momentter.


    The youth climbed up from the ground.


    He twisted his neck, and a strange light shed briefly in his eyes. Then, he changed direction and entered an old temple.


    "Possession sessful?"


    Inside the temple, a chilling female voice asked.


    "It¡¯s done," the young man nodded.


    His voice was sharp, like a woman¡¯s; but soon, it changed and reverted to what it had been before.


    "Proceed with the n."


    "Yes."


    The youth left the temple.


    He reached the square, stretched out his hand, and once again touched the Fate Purple Gold Bell, causing it to ring with a "ding-a-ling" sound, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young man blended into the crowd and headed towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    In the afternoon.


    Ye Feng took a brief rest and returned to the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, looking at the hundreds of people lining up behind him, he felt extremely pleased.


    This time, he had recruited several hundred people just from Zhongyuan City, and the process was very fast.


    The recruitment continued.


    "Soul-Devouring n!"


    Just at that moment, when Ye Feng looked at the youth standing before him, the information surfaced in his mind.


    He always kept the Eye of Insight active.


    Therefore, the undercover agent had nowhere to hide.


    "What¡¯s your name?"


    Without exposing him immediately, Ye Feng decided to have the infiltrator join the sect, nning to follow the trail to uncover the visitor¡¯s intentions.


    "My name is Wang Xuanping, with a Middle Grade root and a Qi Refining Level Seven cultivation,ing from an ordinary family," Wang Xuanping bowed and said.


    In the moment he lowered his head, a flicker of contempt shed in his eyes.


    Divine Origin Realm great power Ye Feng?


    Hah! What of it? You still haven¡¯t seen through my undercover n. Once I enter the Misty Sect, I will surely stir up trouble!


    Raising his head, Wang Xuanping¡¯s gaze became respectful.


    On the surface, no one could tell there was anything amiss with him.


    "Hmm, not bad, congrattions on entering our Misty Sect," Ye Feng pretended to be oblivious and wrote down Wang Xuanping¡¯s information.


    In his mind, there was no notification sound from the system.


    If he were to recruit a disciple normally, the system would announce the information of the new disciple after stamping the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    But this time, there was no prompt.


    This confirmed that "Wang Xuanping" indeed had a problem.


    Soon, Wang Xuanping stood outside the hall with practitioners such as Shen Yu and Xu Dashan, patiently waiting.


    On the surface, Wang Xuanping appeared no different from a regr person, but as soon as the others were not paying attention, he quickly took out a Messenger Paper Crane and sent it flying.


    In that dpidated temple.


    The paper crane was caught by a slender, snow-white hand.


    "Good, the infiltration n is sessful!"


    ```

 Chapter 456: Heavenly Blade King Yi Zhuang, Jiang Baiges Narrow Defeat, The Challenge

    Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, Jiang Baige¡¯s Narrow Defeat, The Challenge


    This voice caused theplexions of all the top geniuses present to change.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Heavenly de King¡¯ Yi Zhuang!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in secluded cultivation striving for a breakthrough in realm, howe he is here?¡±


    The top geniuses in attendance all rose to their feet, looking towards the Council Hall entrance.


    A robust young man stepped forward slowly, dressed in a simple and in white robe, his upper body shaped like an inverted triangle, his muscles bulging, very burly.


    Behind him, carrying a sheathed long saber, it emitted a fierce and overbearing aura.


    ¡°It really is the Heavenly de King!¡±


    Everyone watched this figure, their expressions solemn.


    The title ¡°King¡± is usually bestowed upon Spirit Sea Realm experts, such as, ze King Xu Renshan, King Jinliu Liu Ming, and Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, and so on.<div>


    Currently, Yi Zhuang was only at the peak of the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, yet he had already earned the title ¡°Heavenly de King¡±, a testament to his extraordinary talent and strength.


    Throughout the entire Mystique Capital, aside from that mysterious Third Prince, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang was considered the best among the younger generation.


    Logically, such a person would seldom venture out.


    Yet today, he appeared.


    The three other top geniuses at the same peak of the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm stood up one after another and said, ¡°Heavenly de King, why have youe too?¡±


    ¡°My attempt to break through to the eighth level of Element Gathering Realm failed. I heard that Jiang Baige of the Sword King Sect is exceptionally strong, and I wanted to see it for myself,¡± said Yi Zhuang, the Heavenly de King.


    One of the Element Gathering Realm geniusesughed, ¡°What, do you feel Jiang Baige brings more pressure than the three of us?¡±


    ¡°All of you have been defeated by my hand, none are enough to pressure me. The Third Prince is too preupied with his quest for power and unwilling to battle me. If I am to feel any pressure, it would have toe from Jiang Baige,¡± retorted Yi Zhuang, the Heavenly de King, then leapt into the air. ¡°Listen well, Jiang Baige¡­ is mine!¡±


    Whoosh!


    He instantly elerated, streaking towards the Southern River Basin.


    The top geniuses on the scene stood there stunned, looking at each other in disbelief.


    This Heavenly de King, isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?


    However, remembering the times when they were defeated by the Heavenly de King, they all pursed their lips, their faces showing frustration.


    ¡­


    In the deep mountains near the Sword King Sect.


    Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Shi Lei, and Qiao Jiaxi joined forces in one strike, sting the giant stone figure in front of them to smithereens.


    Rustle!


    Arge amount of rubble tumbled down, piling up like a mountain.


    ¡°Finally blew it up!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi exhaled a sigh of relief, flew forward, and dug out dozens of thousand-year elixirs from below a cliff.


    ¡°Senior brother, the spiritual medicines are harvested,¡± called out Qiao Jiaxi.


    ¡°With these ¡®Shisui Grass¡¯ included, our mission to collect herbs is nowplete, we can return to the sect to report,¡± said Long Tianxing with a smile.


    ¡°After the next mission, I too can be a True Disciple,¡± Huo Yunjie was filled with anticipation.


    They had just received news that Mo Ying had been promoted to True Disciple and was awarded an upper-grade Flying Sword named ¡°Bai Ling Sword¡±.


    Naturally, Huo Yunjie envied this.


    Immediately following was a surge of motivation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡­ huh, who is that person?¡± Shi Lei was about to call everyone to return to the sect, but then he spotted a figure shooting across the sky toward the direction of the Sword King Sect.


    ¡°I am Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, here to challenge Jiang Baige, the chief true disciple of the Sword King Sect. Would you dare toe out for a battle?¡±


    Across hundreds of miles, the Heavenly de King¡¯s booming voice, infused with his overbearing de intent, spread across thousands of miles.


    ¡°Who is the Heavenly de King?¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is so strong, he is actually at the peak of the seventh level Element Gathering Realm.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Huo Yunjie and the others immediately followed.


    Since they had alreadypleted their task of collecting medicines, going to watch the excitement should carry no danger.


    The shout of the Heavenly de King did not only rm the Sword King Sect, but also the attention of cultivators in nearby cities.


    Intrigued, people flocked towards the Sword King Sect.


    In a serene small courtyard.


    Jiang Baige opened his eyes, his aura bing more and more sharp, with a sword shadow coalescing behind him.


    This was none other than the Sword King Physique phenomenon.


    ¡°Challenge me?¡±


    Jiang Baige smiled, his aura already at the peak of the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, ¡°I am in need of an opponent, this is perfect!¡±


    He had naturally heard of the Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang.


    Across the entire Mystique Kingdom, the Heavenly de King was a top genius among the younger generation, second only to the Third Prince.


    It¡¯s just that Jiang Baige had never sparred with the Heavenly de King before.


    He, with the Sword King Physique phantom beneath his feet, soared into the sky and, looking at Jiang Baige, who was rapidly approaching, dered loudly, ¡°Heavenly de King, I ept your challenge!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today, let us battle now!¡± Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang did not want to waste time.


    He had traveled far from the Royal Capital just for this battle.


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Jiang Baige leaped up and appeared in the sky above a deste mountain range, awaiting the descent of the Heavenly de King.


    ¡°Tyrant de sh!¡±


    No sooner had Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang reached the mountain range than he had already drawn the gleaming long sabre from his back, shing through the air.


    This was an upper-grade spiritual artifact, with domineering power.


    As soon as the sabre light emerged, the entire sky was swallowed by a blinding brilliance, like a second sun had appeared, nearly blinding all onlookers.


    ¡°What an overbearing de intent!¡±


    Huo Yunjie squinted his eyes as he watched the battle from dozens of miles away.


    In the nearby area, many cultivators had gathered, most of them being disciples and elders from Sword King Sect.


    ng!


    Jiang Baige, unwilling to show weakness, formed a sword with his fingers and pointed it towards the de¡¯s radiance, as the Sword King Physique phantom beneath his feet transformed into a storm of sword des.


    Boom¡­


    The sky was engulfed in a terrifying collision of sabre light and sword shadow.


    Countless bursts of powerful energy fell, splitting the mountaintops below and sending dirt and rocks flying in a dust storm.


    ¡°Awooo!¡±


    A great number of demonic beasts were forced to flee for their lives, their cries of agony unceasing.


    ¡°A battle of geniuses at the high order of the Yuan Gathering Realm, truly extraordinary. Each one of them possesses the battle strength of the peak level of the Yuan Gathering Realm, not to be underestimated.¡±


    Huo Yunjie spoke in a grave tone.


    He admitted that there was a considerable gap between himself and Jiang Baige, Yi Zhuang, of course, referring to the fact that his cultivation level was far inferior to theirs.


    If it were a battle on equal footing, he would undoubtedly be unafraid.


    ¡°Sword King¡¯s Sword!¡±


    In the sky, Jiang Baige¡¯s urgent voice was heard.


    The Sword King Physique phantom behind him instantly expanded several times over, transforming into a sharp gigantic sword, swinging down with all its might.


    ¡°de Cuts Through Nine Heavens!¡±


    On the other side, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang also finally unleashed his most powerful strike, holding his sabre with both hands and chopping down from above.


    His fighting spirit surged wildly, his entire body enveloped by the fierce sabre light, his muscles swelling visibly, creating a striking visual impact.@@novelbin@@


    Tear!


    The gigantic sword and the sabre radiance shed fiercely.


    In the end, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang was one step ahead, shattering the gigantic sword and sending a wild burst of energy crashing down, pounding Jiang Baige to the ground, who spat out arge mouthful of fresh blood.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The disciples of Sword King Sect immediately rushed forward.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Heavenly de King sheathed his sabre, breathing heavily, his robust chest heaving with exertion, clearly overextended.


    He admitted that Jiang Baige was a formidable opponent and had brought tremendous pressure, but in the end, he had won.


    ¡°I take my leave!¡±


    Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang turned and flew off towards County King City, ready to seek older generation figures as his opponents.


    ¡°Ah, we are toote!¡±


    At that moment, other top talents from the Royal Capital finally arrived at the scene, just in time to witness Jiang Baige being struck to the ground.


    As for the process that led up to it, they hadpletely missed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Inner Sect Disciple of Misty Sect, Huo Yunjie!¡± Spotting someone atop a mountain, Zhu Lei in the crowd pointed and called out.


    ¡°Disciples from Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    The dozens of geniuses from the Royal Capital flew towards the direction of Huo Yunjie and his group, causing thetter¡¯s expression to stiffen, immediately preparing forbat.


    ¡°Huo Yunjie, we meet again,¡± Zhu Leinded on the ground.


    The others also sized up Huo Yunjie and hispanions, seeing that Huo Yunjie was only at the third level of the Yuan Gathering Realm, they shook their heads, feeling that their cultivation was too weak to even pique their interest in a fight.


    At this time, a genius at the seventh level of the Yuan Gathering Realm stepped forward and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that disciples of Misty Sect possess extraordinary battle strength. How about this, we¡¯lle to your sect for an equal level contest, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡±


    The crowd readily agreed.


    An equal level contest is the best way to distinguish geniuses from the mediocre.


    Huo Yunjie, however, slightly furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Are you proposing a contest with our Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a challenge, just a friendly sparring. Here is the letter of challenge, it depends on whether your Misty Sect dares to ept it or not!¡±


    At the scene, Zhu Lei drafted a letter of challenge and unfurled it.

 Chapter 457: The Battle for Honor, Huo Yunjies New Mission

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457: The Battle for Honor, Huo Yunjie¡¯s New Mission


    Huo Yunjie and the other three looked at the words on the letter of challenge.


    It was clearly stated.


    Misty Sect and Royal Capital would each send three young prodigies from the Element Gathering Realm for an equal-match duel, best two out of three.


    This fight involved no wagers, it was purely a friendly contest of skills.


    On the surface, it seemed like losing wouldn¡¯t matter much, but Huo Yunjie knew that should they lose, Misty Sect¡¯s reputation would plummet significantly.


    Facing this challenge letter, he hesitated.


    ¡°Yun Jie, ept it.¡±


    At this moment, Shi Lei spoke up.


    His talents were mediocre, and his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, but as Misty Sect¡¯s senior brother, he had enough responsibility and courage.<div>


    If they were afraid to even ept a letter of challenge, Misty Sect¡¯s reputation would surely be tarnished. Sometimes, even without confidence, one must fight with everything they¡¯ve got.


    With this thought, Shi Lei patted Huo Yunjie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, we at Misty Sect ept your challenge,¡± Huo Yunjie eventually took the letter of challenge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set the contest for three days from now, near Misty Peak, how about that?¡± Zhu Lei asked.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded in agreement.


    ¡°In that case, we take our leave.¡± Zhu Lei nodded, and along with the other dozens of outstanding youths, went to County King City to see what Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang was up to.


    After everyone left, Long Tianxing anxiously scratched his head and said, ¡°Senior brother, we epted the challenge letter without even having time to consult with the Sect Leader, isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°If we are too scared to even ept a challenge letter, that would be too humiliating for our sect.¡±


    Shi Lei shook his head and continued, ¡°This battle involves no wagers, so we can ept it. However, if we were to lose, it would still affect the sect¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°We must hurry back to the sect and present the challenge letter to Sect Master Uncle,¡± Huo Yunjie said.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shi Lei nodded.


    The four of them immediately headed back to the sect, not daring to dy a single moment.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng looked at Gong Qingqiu in front of him, then at Hu Feifei beside him, and finally, at Li Zilong sitting to the side, and said, ¡°Are you guys ready or not? If not, I¡¯m going to mess up!¡±


    At this moment, the four of them were sitting around a mahjong table, ying mahjong.


    This was a mahjong table and a set of mahjong tiles Ye Feng had obtained using his daily little wish. With nothing better to do and one yer short, he had found the three of them.


    ¡°Sect Leader, are you cheating?¡± Li Zilong¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Otherwise, how could you win thirteen games in a row?¡±


    ¡°Like it or not, you have to ept it. Whoever loses must teach the disciples, exining spells and the essentials of cultivation,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Cheating?


    No, absolutely not!


    He had simply used a trace of Wind Element Spirit Energy to simte the game, resulting in a fierce streak of winning thirteen games straight.


    ¡°You two have each lost five and four times, respectively, the rest are Feifei¡¯s. However, Feifei does not need to exin. Next, Elder Gong and Elder Li, remember to exin spells and the essentials of cultivation for a total of nine days,¡± Ye Fengughed heartily.


    Upon hearing this, Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu looked at each other with faces full of helplessness.


    They thought ying mahjong would be fun, but they ended up losing so many times and were forced into lecturing.


    Just then, Ji Ziling approached.


    ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s new information,¡± she said.


    Ji Ziling curiously nced at the mahjong tiles on the table, cing a letter in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Feng opened the letter and began to read.


    His eyebrows rose slightly as he said, ¡°The top genius of the Royal Capital, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, has defeated Jiang Baige of Sword King Sect and has now arrived at County King City. He¡¯s challenging the older generation¡¯s peak powers in the Element Gathering Realm, achieving ten consecutive overwhelming victories.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu put down their mahjong tiles.


    ¡°I know of Heavenly de King; the man is very strong, one of the top fighters of his rank, second only to the Third Prince of the Royal Capital,¡± Gong Qingqiu was well-informed, holding a lot of intelligence.


    ¡°However, although Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang is strong, he shouldn¡¯t have much to do with our Misty Sect, should he?¡± Li Zilong said in surprise.


    ¡°He might want to challenge our Misty Sect,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Just him?¡± Li Zilong scratched his head, then upon reflection, realized that in the Misty Sect, apart from the Sect Leader, protector, Brother thead, and himself, there seemed to be no one else who could stand against the Heavenly de King.


    This person had even defeated Jiang Baige, showing great strength.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what shall we do?¡± Gong Qingqiu asked.


    ¡°Fear nothing,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    An Element Gathering Realm seventhyer peak genius is strong, but still not good enough in front of Misty Sect.@@novelbin@@


    Even if a Divine Origin Realm Great Power were to cause trouble, they¡¯d have to kneel.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, we¡¯re back.¡±


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie¡¯s voice came from the sky.


    The fournded at the peak, curiously nced at the mahjong tiles, then ced the battle invitation on the table.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this is a challenge from the young prodigies of County King City to our Misty Sect, demanding an even-leveled fight to the best of three rounds, with thebatants all being from the Element Gathering Realm,¡± Huo Yunjie exined the situation.


    ¡°So, you were all present when Jiang Baige was defeated by the Heavenly de King,¡± Ye Feng looked at the battle invitation, ¡°You¡¯ve epted the challenge well. Now, prepare for the battle.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, we epted the challenge on our own initiative, are you not angry?¡± Qiao Jiaxi was somewhat nervous.


    ¡°This is a challenge that concerns the reputation of the sect. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to ept a battle invitation, that would be shameful.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng collected the mahjong table, ¡°Now, prepare well!¡±


    He looked at Huo Yunjie, ¡°Yun Jie, are you not one mission away from bing a True Disciple?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    ¡°I, as the Sect Leader, personally assign you the next mission, participate in this best of three rounds contest and win,¡± Ye Fengmanded, his hands behind his back, voice deep and resonant.


    ¡°I will do my very best!¡±


    Huo Yunjie bowed deeply.


    Warlike fervor surged in his chest.


    Half a teacup¡¯s timeter.


    Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi followed Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong to the Elders¡¯ Hall, where they found Chu Yun¡¯er toplete the handover for their herb gathering mission.


    After that, the Elders¡¯ Hall issued a new mission.


    Royal Capital¡¯s Young Genius Contest!


    Only Element Gathering Realm disciples could register for this mission, and Huo Yunjie had already imed one of the spots.


    ¡°Fighting the talents from the Royal Capital, how interesting!¡± Mo Ying, freshly back from Fuyun Gloomy Forest, decisively took the second spot.


    ¡°Senior brother, let me!¡± Qiao Jiaxi stood in front of the mission wall, determined to fight.


    ¡°Junior brother, we must win this battle, you¡¯re still young, you might not handle it, let your senior brother,¡± Long Tianxing patted his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Qiao Jiaxi insisted on his opinion.


    ¡°How about you two fight it out?¡± Chu Yun¡¯er blinked, her red lips parting slightly, her voice pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Both Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s and Long Tianxing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    In an instant, the news of the duel between the two First Generation Disciples spread throughout Misty Sect.


    Whether it was Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu in the Spiritual Medicine Garden, or Lan Die, Lei Xiaohu, and others at the Cultivation Tower, they all stopped their cultivation and gathered at the peak, prepared many delicious things, and began to watch the fight.


    ¡°These twods, are they really going to fight?¡±


    Ye Feng took a sip of Happy Water to calm his shock, standing on the peak of Misty Peak, looking down at the Sect Main za.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing stood suspended in the air, confronting each other from dozens of meters apart.


    One was wrapped in golden mes, every hair standing on end, even his eyes turning gold, exuding nobility.


    The other had entered Dragon Transformation Form, covered in silver scales, with silver light swirling around his sharp ws, exuding a sharp aura.


    Their aura grew stronger, creating a sharp storm in the void as they collided, rumbling nonstop.


    Seeing this, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed.

 Chapter 458: Qiao Jiaxi vs Long Tianxing, Battle (One More)

    Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Qiao Jiaxi vs Long Tianxing, Battle (One More)


    ¡°What powerful momentum!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t even take one move from either of the senior brothers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even withstand the aftershocks!¡±


    Second-generation disciples¡¯ faces changed dramatically as they retreated in fear of being caught in the residual effects of the battle.


    Ye Feng stood by the cliff¡¯s edge, quietly watching.


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, Gong Qingqiu, Huo Yunjie, and others all stood by his sides, some with calm expressions, others whispering to each other, and some frowning in observation, each with a different demeanor.


    They all wanted to know, between Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing, who was stronger and more qualified to participate in the sparring session.


    ¡°I think, Junior Brother Long can win.¡±


    Shi Lei was the first to express his personal opinion.<div>


    ¡°I also think Junior Brother Long is not bad,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll side with Qiao Junior Brother,¡± Mo Ying said, arms folded.


    ¡°I think that both¡­ mmph mmph!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s words were only halfway out when Shi Lei covered his mouth.


    Wang Ping¡¯an wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Was it really so hard to just make a statement¡­


    Ye Feng nced at Wang Ping¡¯an, thinking to himself it was fortunate that this fellow didn¡¯t jinx anything, otherwise, the scales of victory would have tipped.


    Then, the fight would have been unfair.


    In the high skies.


    Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fists tightly, his tenfold momentum erupting continuously, fiercely colliding with Long Tianxing¡¯s silver essence radiance.


    It was like two wind des, the momentum terrifying.


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, heed your senior brother¡¯s advice, you¡¯re still young and really not suited for this sparring battle. You won¡¯t be able to handle it, let senior brother take over, I can manage it,¡± Long Tianxing continued to persuade.


    He was the senior brother!


    Situations like this were naturally his to handle first!


    ¡°Senior Brother,pared to you, I look forward to a vigorous and thrilling battle, only this can allow me to break through my limits,¡± Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s fists began to rise, his aura swelling once again, actually breaking through the bottleneck and advancing to elevenfold!


    ¡°Also, although you won thest fight, that can¡¯t count,¡± Qiao Jiaxi added.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Wang Ping¡¯an awkwardly covered his face with his hands, peeping through his fingers at the scene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Long Tianxing took in a deep breath, ¡°I want to see if your body cultivation is powerful, or if my Dragonfolk Form is stronger.¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi also roared.


    The momentum around both dissipated in an instant, absorbed into their bodies, making their auras even more powerful.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two had shed dozens of times high in the sky, fist to flesh, without any fancy spells, just fists wrapped in heavy force.


    Bang bang bang!


    Punch shadows filled the air everywhere, it was almost impossible to see the real movement of the arms.@@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s fists exceeded the speed of sound, causing a sonic boom, apanied by a burst of mist that obscured visibility.


    Boom!


    Long Tianxing was no weaker, his strikes surpassing the speed of sound from the outset.


    The two kept shing high in the sky, causing rings of shockwaves that caused earaches even from a distance,pelling people to cover their ears.


    Boom!


    Finally, both threw their strongest punches, the recoil numbing their arms, sending their bodies retreating hundreds of meters.


    Breathing heavily, they faced each other across the distance.


    ¡°Goodness!¡±


    ¡°The senior brothers¡¯ moves are so fast that I can¡¯t catch them at all, leaving me in loneliness.¡±


    ¡°Same here, I can hardly see the battle process, only hearing the endless sonic booms,¡± said the second-generation disciples as they rubbed their eyes, corners of their mouths twitching.


    Ye Feng, however, saw everything clearly and counted out of boredom, realizing that Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing had exchanged a total of three thousand blows.


    ¡°The strength of the two is basically the same, it¡¯s difficult to determine the victor, next, it wille down to a test of endurance,¡± Mo Ying said, arms folded.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Huo Yunjie nodded.


    Ji Ziling watched the battle while flipping through a book, looking for records about body cultivation and Dragonfolk nbat.


    ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, you can do it!¡± Nanny Yan Ruyu waved her small hand.


    During regr days, when Qiao Jiaxi practiced body refinement, he often got injured, and it was Yan Ruyu who treated him.


    Over time, their rtionship had actually be quite good.


    Even though the feelings between the first-generation disciples were all good, the bond between Qiao Jiaxi and Yan Ruyu was deeper.


    It was like¡­ a sister¡¯s care for her younger brother.


    ¡°Junior Brother Long, you can¡¯t go easy on him!¡± Jia Yn instead supported Long Tianxing.


    The two of them came from noble families in Whitefloat City; their connection was closer.


    Li Zilong smacked his lips and said, ¡°Both of them are very strong. In a same-level battle without spiritual artifacts, I am definitely no match for them.¡±


    ¡°Who says otherwise?¡± Gong Qingqiu also genuinely praised.


    If a real fight were to break out, in a same-level battle, she felt that she would not be a match for Long Tianxing and Qiao Jiaxi either.


    In the high skies.


    Long Tianxing shouted, ¡°Qiao Junior Brother, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so I won¡¯t use my silver ws, but I still have a way to defeat you.¡±


    At those words, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s face darkened.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s strongest aspect wasn¡¯t the physical body under his Dragonfolk Form, but those ws wrapped in silver light.


    Although knowing his physical body was strong, Qiao Jiaxi dared not harden himself to take on Long Tianxing¡¯s silver ws.


    With slight carelessness, there was a possibility he could be cleaved open.


    ¡°Senior Brother, just bring it on!¡±


    But Qiao Jiaxi was not afraid.


    Long Tianxing had his silver ws; he had his Vitality Sword.


    ¡°Dragon Yuan Cannon!¡±


    At that moment, Long Tianxing brought his hands together, the silver light on his body surged like a silver sun, countless rays gathered toward the center of his palms, forming a silver orb that grewrger andrger, to the point where it pushed apart his sped hands.


    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°This is not a spell, but a secret technique thatpresses and condenses one¡¯s momentum, simr to the Sword Drawing Technique. I didn¡¯t expect Tian Xing to have such goodprehension skills to create such a move.¡±


    ¡°It must have been realized in the Enlightenment Zone of the Cultivation Tower,¡± Huo Yunjie guessed.


    ¡°Very likely,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Vitality Sword!¡±


    Facing the iing Dragon Yuan Cannon, Qiao Jiaxi also sped his hands together, gathering his own momentum.


    Boom!


    Long Tianxing condensed his momentum to the max, his hands forcefully pushed out, and the Dragon Yuan Cannon instantly turned into a beam as thick as an arm, surpassing the speed of sound.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s hands shed down from above, and the crimson-gold Vitality Sword collided fiercely with the Dragon Yuan Cannon, remaining locked together in mid-air, unleashing countless fierce tidal waves.


    The intense radiance scattered, apanied by gusts of wind, blowing the crowd away, their expressions greatly changing.


    ¡°What a high level ofbat!¡±


    ¡°The strength of both, at least, has stepped into the middle tier of the Element Gathering Realm, and both have strong capabilities in controlling their momentum.¡±


    The strong fighters present eximed in admiration.


    Such individuals could truly be calledbat geniuses!


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Shi Lei couldn¡¯t help but p and cheer.


    At this moment, there was no need topare who was stronger because both parties had achieved breakthroughs during this battle.


    And that was the most important thing!


    ¡°The oue is about to be decided.¡±


    But at this moment, Ye Feng whispered, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    The crowd, puzzled, looked up to the sky.


    The Vitality Sword and the Dragon Yuan Cannon were still colliding in midair, unleashing terrifying waves, with neither gaining an advantage.


    How could a victor be determined under such circumstances?


    Roar!


    But just then, from deep within Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s bloodline, a roar as if from ancient times resounded.


    Behind him, blood qi began to converge.


    The figure of an Ancient Giant God slowly took shape; he was d in battle armor, holding a long halberd, exuding an aura of being invincible in the world.


    With this figure¡¯s appearance, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s momentum instantly surged to twelve times its original strength, overwhelming Long Tianxing.


    Whoosh!


    The Vitality Sword cleaved through the Dragon Yuan Cannon, and even Long Tianxing, hundreds of meters away, was blown away by the st, mming into a mountainside and embedding deeply into it.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Everyone was on the verge of dropping their jaws in shock.

 Chapter 459: Three Special Training Sessions Prepared by Ye Feng (Second Update)

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Three Special Training Sessions Prepared by Ye Feng (Second Update)


    ¡°`


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Even Qiao Jiaxi himself stared with wide eyes, feeling incredulous, and quickly turned around to see the image of the Ancient Giant God.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and the image of the Ancient Giant God gradually dissipated, turning into specks of crimson-gold light, merging into Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s body.


    He found that he really had broken through.


    With just a gathering of momentum, he could instantly enter a twelvefold domain, greatly enhancing hisbat power.


    ¡°It seems that under the immense pressure, I have broken through my limits and raised my momentum once again,¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi said.<div>


    ¡°Correct, that¡¯s exactly it,¡± said Ye Feng, stepping into the void and approaching.


    When Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing werepeting in terms of momentum, Ye Feng had already been notified by the System¡¯s prompt that Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s Ancient Giant God Bloodline was condensing and elevating.


    He knew that Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s momentum was bound to erupt.


    With that, the oue of the contest could certainly be determined.


    Ye Feng reached out and grabbed Long Tianxing, who had been embedded in the mountain wall, and said, ¡°Both of you are very strong, but now that the sparring¡¯s victor has been decided, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Long Tianxing brushed the dust off his clothes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my older sect brother to beat me, but since he has won, the spot for the sparring battle should go to him.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, thank you!¡± Qiao Jiaxi said with a fist salute.


    He had not expected to break through at the critical moment, overshadow Long Tianxing, and secure thest spot.


    ¡°Everyone disperse now!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng dismissed the crowd.


    More than a thousand disciples of the Misty Sect dispersed one after another, each to their own business, but asionally they would still talk about the battle.


    ¡°Yun Jie, Mo Ying, Jia Xi, follow me,¡± Ye Feng walked ahead.@@novelbin@@


    The three exchanged nces and then followed him.


    ¡°Your strengths are allmendable, but to secure a victory and enhance the prestige of our Misty Sect, relying solely on your current level is a bit difficult,¡±


    Ye Feng said as he walked.


    ¡°The onesing from the Royal Capital are top geniuses, and in battles against their peers, they will definitely select the finest amongst them, whose strengths and willpowers are undoubtedly remarkable,¡±


    ¡°Want to win? You¡¯ll have to put in more effort.¡±


    Ye Feng gave a few words of caution.


    He was afraid his disciples might be arrogant and underestimate their opponents, which would be problematic.


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you mean we need to undergo special training?¡± asked Mo Ying.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Feng nodded. ¡°I n to arrange three sessions of special training for you, one for each person, highly suitable for you all.¡±


    ¡°But the sparring battle is the day after tomorrow, is there enough time?¡± Huo Yunjie was not confident.


    ¡°Special training is different from the usual cultivation. As long as you persevere, yourbat level can achieve significant improvement.¡±


    Ye Feng led the three to the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Yun Jie, your Sword Drawing Technique is very strong, capable of easily oveing enemies beyond your realm, but this is a sparring match, not a life-or-death fight, so the Sword Drawing Technique won¡¯t be too effective,¡±


    Ye Feng began to exin, ¡°In that regard, you might seem very strong, but without using the Sword Drawing Technique, yourbat capability isn¡¯t considered to be extraordinarily outstanding.¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Yunjie nodded.


    He admitted that this was indeed a shoring of his.


    When not using the Sword Drawing Technique, his only support in a fight could be his Ruthless Sword Intent.


    However, if other geniuses also possessed Sword Intent, de Intent, Fist Intent, or other such enhancements, it would be very difficult to fight.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, what do you think I should do to improve?¡± Huo Yunjie asked humbly, bowing his head.


    ¡°You need to fight!¡± said Ye Feng.


    He extracted a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, transforming it into dozens of light beams that fell to the ground, merging with the soil and rocks.


    Rumble¡­


    The ground began to swell, forming hundreds of human-shaped puppets.


    The aura they emitted was no weaker than Huo Yunjie¡¯s.


    ¡°Fight them to improve yourbat level. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve left a trace of my breath inside you; they won¡¯t aim to kill, but don¡¯t let that make youcent,¡±


    Ye Feng paused, ¡°Although if you lose a limb, Ru Yu can reattach it, a person¡¯s confidence isn¡¯t so easily restored.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, your disciple understands.¡±


    ¡°`


    Huo Yunjie nodded his head, picked up the Cold Light Sword, and charged toward those several hundred sturdy humanoid puppets.


    An intense battle began in an instant.


    Facing the siege of many strong adversaries, Huo Yunjie dared not be careless, continuously casting various spells to deal with the difficult situation.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, looking at Mo Ying, ¡°You basically have no weaknesses, so my special training for you will be to enhance your strengths, making the strong stronger.¡±


    He released a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, creating a cage on the ground with a diameter of one hundred meters. Inside it, countless air des sliced at high speed, not very powerful, but incredibly fast.


    ¡°Mo Ying, enter this cage of air des, continually dodge the dangers until your understanding of Swift Sword Intent makes a breakthrough¡ªthat will mark thepletion of this special training.¡±


    Ye Feng gave his instruction.


    ¡°Disciple will give it my all.¡±


    Mo Ying, holding the Breeze-riding Sword, leaped into the cage.


    Rrrrip!


    Dozens of air des shed toward her, and Mo Ying hurriedly used her Swift Sword Intent to keep dodging these perilous attacks.


    ¡°Such incredible speed!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi, watching Mo Ying¡¯s eerily nimble movements, felt that if she were to fight against her, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to throw a punch before having her neck severed.


    ¡°Jia Xi,e with me.¡±


    Ye Feng took Qiao Jiaxi to thekeside.


    Thiske was located between Misty Peak, Fei Peak, Cultivation Peak, and Spirit Beast Peak.


    Due to the continuous pouring of the Spiritual Spring, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in theke was extremely high, causing the fish living there to begin their Spiritual Transformation.


    Ssh!


    A fish leaped out of the water, spitting out a water de that pierced through a bird flying at low altitude, then swam over and dragged the fallen bird into the water.


    ¡°At this rate, there should already be fish demons in theke.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Qiao Jiaxi followed behind, clueless about what kind of special training Ye Feng was preparing for her.


    ¡°Sect Leader, how should I improve myself?¡±


    After following Ye Feng around theke for several rounds, Qiao Jiaxi realized he still hadn¡¯t shared the content of the special training and couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    ¡°You are a bit too impatient.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    After a fewps around theke, his thoughts became crystal clear.


    Qiao Jiaxi scratched her head: ¡°Disciple is just feeling like this way, without seeing any improvement, so I wanted to ask.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I have figured it out.¡±


    Ye Feng put a piece of meat on a rack by theke and used a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy to create a continuous Spiritual Fire, roasting the meat.


    A fragrant aroma immediately began to waft through the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s mouth watered.


    ¡°Hungry? Then eat!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, ¡°This is a chunk of Demon King¡¯s Meat weighing a thousand jin, which I cut from the Mad Python King. After roasting it with Spiritual Fire to remove impurities and retain the essence, you eat it up. If you feel an overbearing inner fire, either sprint around theke or jump in for a bath.¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s eyes widened.


    A thousand jin of meat?


    That was way too much!


    But thinking that this was the special training, Qiao Jiaxi steeled herself to eat.


    She immediately cut off arge chunk of roasted meat and devoured it hungrily.


    ¡°Mmm, delicious!¡±


    ¡°Eh, why do I feel my bloodline boiling inside me, oh no, I¡¯m on fire!¡±


    After consuming a hundred jin of meat, Qiao Jiaxi found her inner fire zing, her whole body burning hot, and her clothes beginning to smoke.


    Without a second thought, she immediately jumped into the Spirit Lake, swam underwater, swiftly dispersing the excessive heat from her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way, just like that!¡±


    Ye Feng watched the scene, stroked his chin, and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 460: Everyone Gathers, the Sparring Battle Begins (Three Updates)

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Everyone Gathers, the Sparring Battle Begins (Three Updates)


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s problem was not very big.


    He had just made a breakthrough during his fight with Long Tianxing, and seeking further improvement was not easy.


    Therefore, Ye Feng nned to enhance Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s foundation.


    For example, by allowing him to consume Demon King¡¯s meat infused with tremendous qi blood and then dissipating the excess heat through rigorous exercise.


    In this way, he would be able to umte arge amount of qi blood in a short time and strengthen his foundation.


    Of course, this fast-track method was not suited for frequent use.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi was like a flying fish, speeding through theke, the water that came into contact with his body surface all evaporated, turning into mist.


    ¡°Look, what is Brother Qiao doing?¡±<div>


    ¡°His butt is smoking!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, that is clearly the aura produced by his body!¡±


    The disciples gathered at the edge of the cliff to watch.


    At the discussion among the disciples, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless and casually sat down on apis stone by theke.


    ¡°This is truly afortable and pleasant life!¡±


    Ye Feng propped his head with his hand,


    finding thepis stone beneath him very smooth andfortable to sit on, so an idea shed through his mind, and he channeled a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy into the stone, preparing to refine it.


    Wind Element Spirit Energy was a special power formed by the Wind Spirit Pearl absorbing the Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Feng was curious to find out what effect it would have if he persistently refined thepis stone with Wind Element Spirit Energy every day.


    After absorbing a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, thepis stone did not change much for the time being.@@novelbin@@


    However, lying on it felt even morefortable.


    The special training for Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, and Qiao Jiaxi continued.


    Each of them was enhancing theirbat experience and standards, their speed, and umting their foundations respectively, and their progress was not small.


    ¡­


    Southern River Basin.


    Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, who challenged many of the older generation in County King City, had already won thirty consecutive battles.


    Whether it was the ninth level of Element Gathering Realm or the peak, none was a match for Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang.


    The name of the Heavenly de King had spread throughout the Southern River Basin.


    Sword King Sect.


    Sect¡¯s top disciple Jiang Baige stood on the cliff edge, looking into the distance and shaking his head, feeling inferior.


    ¡°What a Heavenly de King, setting aside the Third Prince, he must be the foremost among the younger generation in the Mystique Kingdom, right?¡±


    Jiang Baige clenched his fists.


    He looked towards Misty Sect and Divine Wind Sword Sect, ¡°However, Mu Ruxue has tremendous talent and incredible strength. Once she grows up, she will definitely not be weaker than Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang. As for Misty Sect, it seems there are no particrly strong upstarts from the younger generation.¡±


    At that moment, Luo Hedong ran over.


    ¡°Big brother, there is news!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°The young elites from the Royal Capital are challenging the disciples of Misty Sect, best two out of three matches, all at the Element Gathering Realm level of cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Oh! When is it happening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow¡­ The prodigies from the Royal Capital have spread the word. I think there will be a lot of people going to watch the match.¡±


    Luo Hedong paused, ¡°Brother, this fight may seem like a mere exchange between the talents of the Royal Capital and Misty Sect disciples, but in reality, it concerns the prestige of our Southern River Basin. Will you go to watch it?¡±


    ¡°Go, of course, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Jiang Baige nodded.


    He was very curious about the disciples of Misty Sect and wanted to see how many truly powerful prodigies were inside.


    This battle, he must go and watch.


    Of course, to watch from the shadows.


    Not only the Sword King Sect received the news, but the County King City, Divine Wind Sword Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, Yunhua Sect, Liuyun Sect, Sanyuan City, Qingyun Sect, and other forces also got the message.


    Hearing about the uing sparring match the next day, everyone packed their bags and set off overnight.


    In a tavern.


    Zhu Lei said to a top prodigy at the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm next to him, ¡°Brother Huang, we have spread the news, and by noontime tomorrow, countless cultivators will have arrived at Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, well done!¡± Huang Pingfeng nodded.


    They had deliberately spread the news to make the Royal Capital¡¯s prodigies famous after defeating Misty Sect¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°`


    ¡­


    Misty Peak.


    Gong Qingqiu heard the news from Whitefloat City and was quite surprised. She hurriedly found Ye Feng, who was lying on a Lapis Stone by theke, resting.


    ¡°Sect Leader, someone deliberately spread the word. There will be many peopleing to watch tomorrow¡¯s sparring match.¡±


    Ye Feng had already anticipated this and was not surprised.


    He spoke slowly, ¡°The geniuses from the Royal Capital think they have us cornered, so they are publicizing it widely. It¡¯s to boost the prestige of the Royal Capital¡¯s geniuses after they win.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nced at Qiao Jiaxi, who was eating meat, then at Mo Ying, who was swiftly dodging Qi Mangs, and at Huo Yunjie, who was fiercely battling amidst countless puppets, and she was secretly astonished.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what are they doing?¡± Gong Qingqiu asked.


    She had seen this strange scene yesterday, but at that time, she was busy with the expansion of Whitefloat City and had not asked Ye Feng about it.


    ¡°Special training,¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Is there any use in this?¡± Gong Qingqiu was very curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow,¡± Ye Feng yawned, ¡°I, the Sect Leader, am tired and will rest for a while.¡±


    He took out a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy and pped it into the Lapis Stone beneath him, theny down and continued to sleep.


    Gong Qingqiu left, still puzzled.


    Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and Qiao Jiaxi kept training hard, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    ¡­


    The day of the challenge finally arrived!


    It was just morning, and many cultivators had already arrived nearby, ready to watch the battle.


    Ye Feng looked toward theke.


    Qiao Jiaxiy on the ground, the barbecue grill beside her now empty. The thousand-pound Mad Python King¡¯s meat had been eaten clean.


    Inside the cage.


    Mo Ying stood on the ground, having used her sword to cleave all the Qi Mangs, and despite her tattered clothes, her valiant spirit remained undiminished.


    ¡°My god! I ran so hard, my legs are about to break.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I haven¡¯t run like this in years, and I¡¯m almost weary to death.¡±


    The audience gradually arrived at the Martial Arts Arena, some ran all the way to grab the best viewing spots, panting with exhaustion.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t sister arrived yet?¡±


    Lin Jinlei, seeing the increasing crowd of spectators, was a bit frantic.


    ¡°If sister said she woulde, she will definitelye. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Yixuan had absolute faith in his sister, his obsidian-like eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°Maybe Master was held up?¡±


    Shitou¡¯s small eyes shone brightly, hinting, ¡°The County Exam is near, someone is tutoring with the Imperial Sword, even Master may not be able to leave easily.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting now!¡±


    Wang Meng red at him irritably.


    ¡°Here shees!¡±


    Lin Yixuan¡¯s gaze brightened suddenly, looking up at the sky.


    ¡°Chirp.¡±


    At the same time, the giant eagle let out a long cry, and dove down from the sky.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the giant eagle!¡±


    ¡°There is someone on the eagle!¡±


    ¡°Is it a little girl?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, isn¡¯t that the Duke of Zhen¡¯s Eldest Miss?¡±


    ¡°My god, she¡¯s flying straight down from the sky, isn¡¯t she going to fall off the eagle¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯m so nervous, my heart is about to give out.¡±


    Hearing the eagle¡¯s cry, the Martial Arts Arena was suddenly boiling with excitement.


    The crowd gathered in front of the arena was extremely shocked and then extremely frightened.


    All of them, anxiously looking up at the sky, felt their hearts beat violently as the giant eagle approached the ground.


    ¡°Another little girl?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are they up to?¡±


    The crowd marveled.


    Gongsun Batian¡¯s Flesh Body Strength had also reached the War General Level. Although it was not as high as his Cultivation Level, it could serve as a tremendous auxiliary force, equivalent to having cultivated an Auxiliary Cultivation Method to Major Achievement.


    ¡°The second brother¡¯s battle seems a bit difficult!¡±


    Tian Xing frowned at the top of Fei Peak.

 Chapter 461: Genius Level Combat (Four updates, Happy May Day)

    Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Genius Level Combat (Four updates, Happy May Day)


    ¡°Under pressure,es drive and explosive power.¡±


    Ye Feng appeared out of thin air at the peak of Fei Peak, smiling as he nced at the disciples, ¡°Watch this battle carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples nodded in unison.


    Everyone looked towards the center of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.@@novelbin@@


    There, was the sparring between the geniuses from the Royal Capital and three disciples of the Misty Sect.


    The first match was between Huo Yunjie and Gongsun Batian.


    In the sky.


    The cold wind whistled.


    Gongsun Batian, with dreadlocks and a bronze skin tone, obviously had put in hard work on the path of Body Cultivation.<div>


    He wielded a giant axe and shouted, ¡°I heard your name is Huo Yunjie, and you defeated Zhu Lei in public?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Lei¡¯s teeth rattled in anger.


    You¡¯re fighting Huo Yunjie, so why bring up my defeat?


    That¡¯s so damaging!


    Huo Yunjie said, ¡°It was a fluke win.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Lei is just mediocre, a fixture under my hand. Beating him means you are qualified to fight me,¡± Gongsun Batian dered loudly.


    At these words, Zhu Lei was so angry he nearly cursed out loud.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°Talk is cheap, make your move!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Gongsun Batian charged over fiercely.


    He wielded the axe with both hands, chopping down with all his might, intending to overpower Huo Yunjie with his pure physical strength.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his Lower Grade Cold Light Sword and drew his Middle Grade Frost Sword. With a gentle strike, he parried the giant axe, thrusting the longsword straight towards Gongsun Batian¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lei was infuriated once more.


    In their previous battle, Huo Yunjie had used a Lower Grade Cold Light Sword, but this time, he had directly drawn out a Middle Grade Frost Sword. Wasn¡¯t this an obvious sign of him not taking him seriously?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Lei was very distressed.


    ¡°You¡¯re careless!¡±


    That¡¯s when Gongsun Batian swiftly changed his chopping axe into a horizontal sh, knocking away the Frost Sword and smashing a fist towards Huo Yunjie¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t realize?¡±


    Huo Yunjie drew out his Lower Grade Cold Light Sword again and ced it in front of himself, blocking Gongsun Batian¡¯s punch. Using the force to his advantage, he retreated dozens of meters, reaching out to catch the Middle Grade Frost Sword.


    ¡°Ah, quite the experienced fighter, I see!¡± Gongsun Batian praised.


    As a cultivator of Body Cultivation, his strength was astonishing. The reason his first axe was so easily parried by Huo Yunjie was that he intentionally exposed a weakness to lure Huo Yunjie into closebat so he could crush him.


    But little did he know, Huo Yunjie saw through the ploy.


    ¡°Since yourbat experience is so rich, there¡¯s no need for any fancy probing. Let¡¯s get right to it!¡±


    Gongsun Batian waved his giant axe high and brought it down with full might, creating a hundred-zhang long streak of energy.


    ¡°Twin Swords United!¡±


    Huo Yunjie, with the Lower Grade Cold Light Sword in his left hand and the Middle Grade Frost Sword in his right, crossed them to strike, blocking the massive axe¡¯s assault.


    ng ng ng!


    The two continuously exchanged blows, their weapons colliding with shrill noises, sending shockwaves all around.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this is a battle befitting geniuses!¡± someone remarked.


    Although they too were at the Element Gathering Realm and had considerable Cultivation Levels, if they truly faced off against Huo Yunjie or Gongsun Batian, they would likely be defeated in a few exchanges.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    As the battle reached its climax, Huo Yunjie suddenly retreated several dozen meters, sheathing his sword before forcefully drawing it out again.


    Whoosh!


    Dazzling crossed sword lights sliced out, tearing apart the void. Gongsun Batian¡¯s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly waved his giant axe to defend.


    ¡°Mystique Catalogue!¡±


    Huo Yunjie once again sheathed his sword, his hands swiftly forming seals as a scroll appeared behind him. Numerous water swords and vines surged out, some attacking head-on, others sneaking behind for a surprise attack.


    ¡°Furious Battle Sky!¡±


    Gongsun Batian unleashed his strongest presence, soaring into the sky and scattering all the water swords and vines.


    But through the endless fragments, he saw Huo Yunjie drawing his sword.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie fiercely drew the Lower Grade Cold Light Sword.


    Ruthless Sword Intent infused the de. As it was drawn, it turned the surrounding water vapor into frost, like a relentless storm, sweeping towards Gongsun Batian.


    ¡°What a formidable Sword Intent!¡±


    Gongsun Batian relied on his physical body to resist the attack, swinging his huge axe to block the oing Sword Qi.


    But in the next moment, Huo Yunjie transformed into a cloud of smoke and dissipated, reappearing not far behind Gongsun Batian.


    ¡°A spell ¡®Backstab¡¯?¡± Mo Ying, who was watching the fight, was startled, not expecting Huo Yunjie to have also learned this spell.


    ¡°Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    Huo Yunjie drew his sword once again.


    This time, he drew a more powerful Middle Grade Frost Sword. As soon as the longsword was unsheathed, the surroundings instantly turned into a world of ice and snow, with countless frosty winds battering Gongsun Batian¡¯s body, actually making him feel cold.


    Rip!


    The sword beam this time was terrifyingly powerful, so much so that even Gongsun Batian¡¯s expression turned to one of horror.


    He tried to escape, but the ice and snow slowed down his speed. The shattered Mystique Catalogue reassembled, and a mass of vines attacked.


    Gongsun Batian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Furious Battle Sky!¡±


    In order to fend off the attack, Gongsun Batian had no choice but to unleash his full momentum, finally shaking off the surrounding frost and vines, then swung his double axes down with both hands.


    ng!


    But Gongsun Batian still underestimated the power of the Sword Drawing Technique, his huge axe was sent flying away, and he himself was struck by a powerful force, falling from the sky to the ground.


    On his chest, there appeared a startling sword wound.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Huo Yunjie followed closely and ced two swords at Gongsun Batian¡¯s neck, causing thetter¡¯s face to stiffen.


    ¡°To think I would lose!¡±


    The geniuses from the Royal Capital stamped their feet in frustration.


    Zhu Lei shrugged and said, ¡°Gongsun Batian, you boast all day long, and now you¡¯ve lost as well, huh!¡±


    ¡°First battle, Misty Sect wins!¡±


    Though reluctant, Huang Pingfeng still announced the result.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°I knew the disciples from Misty Sect were not simple.¡±


    ¡°With this, we¡¯ve managed to save some face for our Southern River Basin.¡±


    Compared to the frustration of the young geniuses from the Royal Capital, the cultivators from the Southern River Basin cheered loudly.


    Two out of three rounds, and they had already won one match.


    Even if they lost the next two matches, it would still prove that the younger generation of the Southern River Basin had geniuses.


    ¡°Next battle, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Qiao Jiaxi called out.


    His momentum suddenly surged tenfold, his body bathed in golden light, as he rose into the air and hovered in the center of Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Body Cultivation?¡±


    ¡°How strange, how can a body cultivator fly?¡±


    People from the various forces were puzzled, whispering among themselves, but could not figure out the answer.


    ¡°This is Qiao Jiaxi, I know him. Previously, in the underground trial grounds of County King City, he showed formidablebat strength, a true genius indeed,¡± someone who recognized Qiao Jiaxi eximed.


    ¡°Body Cultivation? What level?¡± Huang Pingfeng looked at Qiao Jiaxi. ¡°Young brother, you can choose from among our many geniuses of the Royal Capital and pick one of your peers for a match.¡±


    He gestured behind him, where dozens of people stood.


    ¡°Anyone below the Fourth Layer of Element Gathering Realm,e at your leisure,¡± Qiao Jiaxi said calmly, his momentum turning into a storm that ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t approach easily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a go at you!¡±


    A youth at the Third Layer of Element Gathering Realm stepped forward, holding dozens of small flying knives.


    Qiao Jiaxi sized up the person and said, ¡°Misty Sect Inner Sect Disciple, Qiao Jiaxi.¡±


    The flying knife youth said, ¡°Descendant of the Li Family from the Royal Capital, Li He!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Qiao Jiaxi didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ng!


    Li He threw out dozens of flying knives, forming a Sword Array that circled him in flight, each knife bursting with sharp, frosty auras, capable of easily slicing through the bodies of Lower Rank Demon Generals.


    ¡°Willow Leaf Flying Knife, never misses its mark!¡±


    Li He made a sword with his fingers, pointing towards the distant Qiao Jiaxi. More than half of the flying knives shot out instantly, reaching the vicinity of Qiao Jiaxi in an instant, stabbing towards his various body parts.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi suddenly clenched his fist, and his momentum instantly broke through its limit, climbing to Twelvefold.


    ng!


    He used both fists and feet to repel the first wave of the flying knife array¡¯s assault, unharmed.


    ¡°Such a strong body!¡±


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement.

 Chapter 462: Sharp Sword Intent, Ancient God Form, Crushing the Opponent

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Sharp Sword Intent, Ancient God Form, Crushing the Opponent


    Qiao Jiaxi stood high in the sky.


    He looked at the Willow Leaf Flying Knives hovering not far away and said, ¡°Just with these, you cannot break through my defense.¡±


    He was, after all, a Body Cultivator with the Ancient Giant God Bloodline, his natural defense on par with a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Blocking the flying dagger formation was effortless.


    ¡°That was just an appetizer, do you really think you can do nothing to me?¡± Li He¡¯s fingers moved slightly, recalling all the flying knives and having them circle around him.


    Qiao Jiaxi stood midair and said, ¡°Then, bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Sharp de Intent!¡±


    Li He pointed his fingers like a sword toward the sky, all the flying knives instantly soared upward and merged into one.


    The sharp de intent blossomed, even more dazzling than the sun.<div>


    ¡°What a fierce aura!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi felt the pressure.


    The merged flying dagger seemed as though it could split his flesh!


    This was dangerous.


    ¡°Qiao Jiaxi, do you think I¡¯m ordinary? Without some skill, how could I, Li He, represent the Royal Capital in battle?¡±


    Li He¡¯s long hair danced wildly in the wind, his fingers moved slightly, and the flying dagger immediately tore through the air, arriving instantaneously above Qiao Jiaxi, descending mercilessly.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi executed the Vitality Sword, fending off the flying dagger, but was also shaken back several meters.


    ¡°Jia Xi has actually fallen into a disadvantageous position?¡± Long Tianxing frowned, ¡°If I had known it woulde to this, I should have volunteered. My silver ws are very sharp, surely capable of blocking the flying knives.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now,¡± Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°However, Jia Xi is not weak, and he will not lose.¡±


    The crowd looked at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    At this stage, Qiao Jiaxi should have exerted all his strength, but he was still repelled by the flying dagger.


    Under such circumstances, how could he turn the tables?


    Could it be due to the powerful anomaly of the Ancient Giant God projection that appeared behind him when he shed with Long Tianxing before?


    Ah, seriously, what was Grandfather thinking? Why did he have to invite the granddaughters of his friends toe home and study with her?


    They were just here to share her misery!


    Luckily, there was the pleasing First Son to look at, otherwise, she would have gone crazy listening to those boring heavenly books every day.


    Lin Qingluo nced at the three dispirited girls from the general¡¯s family with sympathy, sighed quietly, and focused on the lecture.


    *


    On the 16th day of the first month, Lin Jinyu took his four brothers, bade farewell to their elders, and returned to Mystic Canyon.


    Feng Yi apanied his mother and sister on the journey, escorting them back.


    Wang Meng and Shitou stayed behind, responsible for supervising the six young boys¡¯ martial arts training in the Duke¡¯s residence.


    Little Twelve and Little Thirteen also happily joined the martial arts training under their brothers¡¯ lead.


    The two young boys imitated their brothers¡¯ movements, practicing the Lin n¡¯s basic martial arts techniques. Their clumsy and cute appearance made the entire Martial Arts Arena burst intoughter.


    Once the New Year passed, Lin Yixuan couldn¡¯t stay in the pce any longer, so he sneaked out of the pce under various pretenses and came to Duke of Zhen¡¯s residence to practice martial arts with Wang Meng and Shitou.


    During her breaks from studying, Lin Qingluo also came to the Martial Arts Arena to stretch her body and teach the teenagers.


    With her brothers away, she was the eldest sister.


    The six younger brothers were very obedient.


    Whenever their sister came to the Martial Arts Arena, they would joyfully gather around her, like six happy little horses, frolicking around her.


    Little Eight Lin Jinhao was eleven years old, and Little Nine Lin Jinlei was ten. The two believed their martial arts skills were top-notch among the brothers, so they often entangled their sister to spar with them when their brothers were not around.


    Pretending to learn from each other, they couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of their sister¡¯s clothes.


    However, the two were not discouraged and became more motivated after every failure, disying the Lin n¡¯s characteristic fearless spirit.


    **


    Wei Shumin was very considerate and grateful for Lin Qingluo¡¯s kindness to her. She took great care of her little mistress¡¯s diet and daily life.


    Lin Qingluo often joked with her, saying that a ten-year-old girl was worrying like a thirty-year-old aunt.


    If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think she was her sister!


    Zizhu was still as carefree as ever, following Wei Shumin around every day, happily circling around her mistress.


    Her simple and honest smile made everyone feel rxed andfortable.


    With thepany of the two maids, Lin Qingluo had given up on the idea of selecting new maids. She clearly told her grandmother and mother that the two girls were enough and that there was no need to add more people.


    The olddy initially disagreed, feeling heartache for her granddaughter.


    However, when her beloved granddaughter disyed a sweet smile and called her grandmother sweetly, her heart would melt instantly.


    All her reluctance was left behind, and she held onto her precious granddaughter tightly, not wanting to let go.


    Ye Xue¡¯e knew her daughter was right and let her make her own decisions without imposing any restrictions.


    Thus, the matter of choosing new maids for the Fluttering Snow Residence came to an end.


    From then on, Wei Shumin and Zizhu, as first-ss maids, stayed at the Fluttering Snow Residence and served by Lin Qingluo¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that Qiao Jiaxi is going to lose!¡±


    Members from various major forces sighed repeatedly.


    All being from the Southern River Basin, they naturally did not wish for the prodigy of the Royal Capital to win but hoped that Qiao Jiaxi could continue his legacy of brilliance.


    Atop a mountain peak.


    Jiang Baige stood with his hands behind his back, watching the battle from afar.


    ¡°Li He¡¯s flying daggers are impressive, his de intent is extremely sharp, and it also possesses strong prative power. He is not to be underestimated.¡±


    Jiang Baige murmured under his breath.


    Disciples of the Sword King Sect, like Luo Hedong, turned to look at him.


    ¡°Elder brother, are you implying that Qiao Jiaxi of Misty Sect is going to lose?¡±


    Luo Hedong inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell at the moment,¡± Jiang Baige shook his head slightly, ¡°Have you not noticed? Although Qiao Jiaxi has been in a passive state, he is actually not losing at all, continuously holding his own.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°It does seem to be the case; Qiao Jiaxi appears to be at a disadvantage, but with the current state of the flying dagger attacks, they seem only to deepen the wounds on his body, unable to render him incapable ofbat.¡±


    Luo Hedong realized this point.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Baige looked towards the other Sword King Sect disciples.


    ¡°I feel that if things continue like this, Qiao Jiaxi will most likely lose, but after hearing the elder brother¡¯sment, I realized Qiao Jiaxi might be intentionally resisting hard, perhaps holding some cards.¡± said a female disciple with snow-white skin and an imposing figure thoughtfully.


    ¡°Indeed, he is waiting for the opportunity!¡±


    Jiang Baige nodded in agreement.


    The others¡¯ expressions turned solemn as they continued to watch the battle.


    Above the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    The two figures were still locked in fiercebat.


    ng!


    The flying knife tore through the void, arriving behind Qiao Jiaxi in an instant; he abruptly turned around and chopped down with a Vitality Sword, deflecting it away.


    ¡°I feel the pressure inside my body growing stronger, it seems like my bloodline is about to awaken again,¡± Qiao Jiaxi panted, beads of sweat the size of beans dripping from his forehead, feeling a slight thrill of excitement.


    He thought of the thousand jin of Demon King¡¯s meat Ye Feng had fed him and mused privately, ¡°So, the Sect Leader¡¯s intention was for me to refine my own bloodline under the pressure of a peer and then make a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Jiaxi, you¡¯ve been defending all this time, why not attack?¡± Li He asked in confusion at this point.


    He could tell that Qiao Jiaxi was quite powerful, but for some reason, he had been on the defensive instead of taking the offensive.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph! If this continues, you are bound to lose,¡± Li He said coldly, and with a motion akin to brandishing a sword, hemanded, ¡°Flying Knife Formation, suppress!¡±


    The single flying knife instantly transformed into nine, stabbing towards Qiao Jiaxi from nine different positions, leaving no opportunity for a counterattack.


    ¡°Divine Fist, unstoppable!¡±


    Qiao Jiaxi gathered his momentum, unleashing terrifying waves asyers uponyers of crimson-gold mes around his body formed a shield-like barrier.@@novelbin@@


    ng!


    All the flying knives struck the barrier, causing severe vibrations andpression, generating immense pressure.


    In an instant, Qiao Jiaxi felt as if his whole body were on fire, almost unable to muster any strength, and he gritted his teeth to endure it.


    However, each of the nine knives contained a Sharp Sword Intent, invading through the shield and eroding Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s flesh, causing him excruciating pain, as if millions of ants were gnawing at him.


    This feeling was agonizingly pleasurable!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When the pressure reached its peak, Qiao Jiaxi finally erupted.


    He could acutely feel his bloodline within his body crazily absorbing the majestic vitality he had consumed over the past few days and transforming yet again.


    Whoosh!


    On his body¡¯s surface, tangible blood vitality appeared, forming a set of fitting crimson-gold armor; his figure also swelled during this process, growing to a height of nine meters.


    ng!


    All nine flying knives were knocked away, defeated for the first time.


    An immense aura, thirteen times stronger, burst forth from Qiao Jiaxi as the nine-meter giant he transformed into suddenly clenched its fist and threw a punchposed of Vitality Power.


    ¡°He actually broke through right in the midst of battle!¡±


    Li He¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he quickly tried to control the flying knives to defend, only to be shocked to find that they were blown away by the fist mark!


    ¡°He became this strong?¡±


    Li He was terrified and hurriedly used his Spiritual Sense to control the flying knives to merge and strike again.


    Bang!


    The nine-meter giant Qiao Jiaxi had transformed into had already charged forward, sting the flying knife away with a punch, and with his other hand, he picked up Li He as if grabbing a chicken and powerfully mmed him to the ground.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Li He collided fiercely with the rocks on the ground, creating a humanoid crater several meters deep.


    Then, Qiao Jiaxi descended from the sky, a foot stomping down, pressing Li He, who had just poked his head out of the pit, to spew blood.


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    Li He tried to withstand the pressure from Qiao Jiaxi but found the opponent unbearably heavy, like a mountain, utterly unblockable.


    In such a situation, he could only concede defeat.


    ¡°He won?¡±


    Even at this moment, everyone found it hard to believe.


    Qiao Jiaxi, who had been at a disadvantage all along, had turned into a giant d in battle armor, crushing Li He with ease.


    This level ofbat strength was terrifying!


    ¡°Even if it were me in a match at the same level, I might not be able to win either!¡± Jiang Baige said solemnly, making Luo Hedong and the other disciples of the Sword King Sect change their expressions dramatically.

 Chapter 463: Mo Yings Strength, Instant Suppression, The Prince Appears

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Mo Ying¡¯s Strength, Instant Suppression, The Prince Appears


    Even Jiang Baige is no match for Qiao Jiaxi in a fight among equals?


    Luo Hedong and the others found this hard to ept.


    Jiang Baige possesses the Sword King Physique, withbat power far surpassing his peers, but even such a person admits to being inferior to Qiao Jiaxi?


    So, just how strong exactly is Qiao Jiaxi?


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but imagine.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±


    Li He picked up the flying knife from the ground, his clothes tattered, gave a fist salute to the nine-meter-tall Qiao Jiaxi, and quickly ran away.


    In midair.


    Theplexion of Huang Pingfeng, who was in charge of hosting this sparring battle from the Royal Capital, turned ugly, not expecting even Li He to be defeated.<div>


    In the Royal Capital, Li He was very well-known.


    Since he started his cultivation journey, he had never been defeated in battles among his peers, and could be said to be a true prodigy.


    But just now, Li He was actually overwhelmed by Qiao Jiaxi!


    ¡°ording to the best-of-three format, it seems unnecessary to continue with the third match now that Misty Sect has already won two in a row, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    A Spirit Sea Realm expert from the Divine Wind Sword Sect said with a smile.


    He came from the Southern River Basin and was delighted from the bottom of his heart to see a disciple from Misty Sect win.


    ¡°Humph, how can we not continue?¡±


    The talents from the Royal Capital were not willing to give up.


    If they didn¡¯t even have the courage to continue the spar, the name of the Royal Capital¡¯s talents would be disgraced from today onward.


    Thisst battle must be fought.


    And it must be won!


    ¡°Since we must fight, your opponent for the third match will be me,¡± Mo Ying dered, holding the Breeze-riding Sword, arriving at Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    She did not hide her cultivation.


    Her cultivation level was exactly at the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Someone from the Royal Capital¡¯s group of talents stepped forward.


    She too was a woman.


    The aura around her was also at the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xin!¡±


    ¡°She is the beloved pearl in the hand of the Ling Family¡¯s head, having stepped into such a cultivation level at a young age, and is said to be very strong.¡±


    ¡°Could the future leader of the Ling Family be anything but strong?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Fairy Ling Xin is looking for a son-inw to join their family, do you think I would be suitable?¡±


    ¡°You? You¡¯d be more suitable as a stable boy.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    The cultivators from various major forces were all talking at once, and some even started arguing.


    Mo Ying looked at Ling Xin.


    This was a woman d in battle armor, valiant and spirited, holding twin swords, with an air of bravery about her.


    She, too, radiated an outburst of Sword Intent.


    ¡°You also use a sword, I want to see whether your sword is faster, or if my sword is faster,¡± Mo Ying said.


    Ling Xin looked at Mo Ying, her voice forceful.


    She was very domineering and more akin to a man.


    Her eyes were full of authority, possessing the demeanor of a superior.


    ¡°Words are useless, make your move!¡± Mo Ying switched to a Middle Grade Spirit Sword, not choosing the Upper Grade Flying Sword called Bai Ling.


    Using it would mean winning without honor.


    After all, the twin swords in Ling Xin¡¯s hands were also only Middle Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    ¡°Twin Sword sh!¡±


    Ling Xin was the first tounch an attack.


    Her speed was incredibly fast, suddenly crossing in front of Mo Ying, her swords shing in an x-shape, with a swift sh of sword light immediately appearing.


    Mo Ying sidestepped nimbly and avoided the strike.


    ¡°Eh, such quick movement!¡±


    Ling Xin was surprised to find that Mo Ying had dodged to the side and then suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Behind me?¡±


    Ling Xin immediately swung one sword behind her only to find she struck air, feeling a sense of danger she rapidly thrust her other sword into the air above.


    And Mo Ying was exactly there.


    ng!


    The twin swords collided, sending out sts of energy.


    Both were sent flying back several meters and then continued to exchange sword strikes.


    ¡°Their sword movements are both very fast; it looks like they are both following the path of Swift Sword,¡± Huang Pingfeng analyzed.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Both skilled in swift swordy, who do you think is stronger?¡± Gongsun Batian couldn¡¯t help but ask, turning to look at Zhu Lei beside him.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who am I supposed to ask?¡± Zhu Lei rolled his eyes.


    After today¡¯s battle, he had been taken advantage of by Gongsun Batian several times and was feeling very annoyed, barely wanting to bother with him.


    ng ng ng!


    In midair, the swords of the two women collided continuously, their speed so fast that they were invisible to the naked eye.


    Everyone used their Spirit Eyes, but only cultivators who had surpassed the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm could see clearly.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see clearly anymore.¡±


    Many cultivators rubbed their eyes, only to find that the two figures in the sky were moving at a speed impossible to track with the naked eye.


    ng!


    Suddenly, a figure d in battle armor was sent flying, her wrist, breastte, and cape all covered with fine sword marks.


    ¡°Ling Xin has actually fallen into disadvantage!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    As for Mo Ying, she stood her ground, holding her sword in one hand and a middle-grade spirit sword in the other, her body trembling slightly.


    During the recent exchange, she hadn¡¯t been injured, but she too had expended a great deal of energy.


    However, Ling Xin had taken a major hit, with at least a dozen spots on her body shed by the spirit sword.


    If Mo Ying hadn¡¯t held back, Ling Xin¡¯s limbs would have been severed.


    Even her life would have been difficult to preserve.


    ¡°Too fast!¡±


    Ling Xin looked at the wounds on her body, her lips turning white with fear.


    If it had been a battle to the death, just the recent sh would have been enough for Mo Ying to kill her more than a dozen times.


    ¡°I concede.¡±


    Ling Xin let out a soft sigh, unwilling to continue the fight.


    Both she and Mo Ying were sword cultivators who valued speed. Lagging behind in speed meant there was no contest.


    ¡°Fairy Ling Xin is actually conceding? My youth is officially over!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so distressing!¡±


    The young elites from the Royal Capital silently sighed.


    Today¡¯s battle resulted in three consecutive defeats for the prodigies of the Royal Capital, and with so many spectators around, it was a truly embarrassing defeat.


    ¡°s, we¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Huang Pingfeng sighed deeply.


    He looked towards Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, and Qiao Jiaxi, bowing and saying, ¡°We¡¯ve lost this sparring match, but if there is a next time, we won¡¯t lose again.¡±


    Then, he turned to Ye Feng and respectfully said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, we have caused quite the disturbance. Your sect¡¯s disciples are exceptionally talented and unrivaled inbat; we ept our defeat with no hard feelings. Farewell!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The prodigies of the Royal Capital flew away one after another.


    Having suffered a great defeat today, they left the scene in low spirits, not wishing to stay any longer. In fact, even after returning to the Royal Capital, they wouldn¡¯t dare to step outside.


    ¡°Hahaha, the prodigies from our Southern River Basin are indeed superior!¡± In contrast, the cultivators from the Southern River Basin were ted, cheering and raising their arms in celebration.


    Some were already setting up tables to celebrate.


    ¡°Everyone,e back!¡±


    Ye Feng called out to Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying, and Qiao Jiaxi, who were above the Fuyun Gloomy Forest.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three of them immediately returned.


    Upon Misty Peak¡¯s summit.


    Watching Qiao Jiaxi, who had returned to her normal state, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Jia Xi, what you just used was the ¡®Ancient God Form,¡¯ wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader knows about this?¡± Qiao Jiaxi was surprised.


    Had she not broken through under the immense pressure from Li He, she would not have essed this special secret technique that allowed turning into an ancient god in her mind.


    After entering the Ancient God Form, not just her speed, but all her abilities greatly increased, enabling her to crush Li He.


    ¡°Of course, I know,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°Actually, the reason I arranged such specific training for you was to force a breakthrough right on the battlefield and enter the Ancient God Form, ensuring your victory.¡±


    He looked at Huo Yunjie and Mo Ying and continued, ¡°The same goes for the training I arranged for you both. Only targeted training can lead to rapid improvement.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sect Master.¡±


    The three of them quickly expressed their thanks.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I am a prince of the Mystique Kingdom, and I havee to seek an audience with you for an important matter.¡±


    At that moment, a gentle and cultured voice came from the sky, catching the attention of everyone in the Misty Sect.


    Even the cultivators who hadn¡¯t left the scene gathered near the Misty Sect, curiously looking toward the source of the voice.


    There, two figures stood.


    One was a dashing young man dressed in a golden robe, handsome with floating long hair, his pupils oddly shimmering with a seven-colored glow.


    Beside the young man stood a gray-robed elder, ordinary in appearance, yet the faint emanation of a Primordial Spirit from him sent shivers down the spines of those from various great forces.@@novelbin@@


    The gray-robed elder was an expert of the Divine Origin Realm!

 Chapter 464 - 464 Third Prince Ling Luotian, Tianjiao List Selection Elder

    Chapter 464: Chapter 464 Third Prince Ling Luotian, Tianjiao List Selection Elder


    ¡°Is this person a prince?¡±


    ¡°Only a prince who could have a Divine Origin Realm great power as a follower, or rather, a Protector, could garner such attention in the entire Mystique Kingdom. Could it be the Third Prince mentioned in rumors?¡±


    ¡°It is said that he is a top prodigy even stronger than the Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, possessing supreme grade roots. Even if ced within those four-star, five-star, or even Holy Land-level forces, he would still be a genius.¡±


    The people from various forces were all discussing amongst themselves.


    Ye Feng was surprised as he looked at the man.


    ¡°The Third Prince?¡±


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡±


    Ye Feng blinked, filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Come in!¡±<div>


    However, a visitor was a guest, so Ye Feng chose to let them through.


    The next moment, the Third Prince and the grey-robed old man vanished in an instant and reappeared at the top of Misty Peak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sect Master Ye, I am the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s royal Third Prince, my true name is Ling Luotian.¡±


    The Third Prince cupped his hands towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ling Luotian¡­ What a good name.¡± Ye Feng exchanged pleasantries.


    ¡°You tter me, Sect Master Ye,¡± said the Third Prince with a slight smile. ¡°This is my Protector.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sect Master Ye.¡± The grey-robed old man nodded his head.


    He had heard of Ye Feng¡¯s great name and knew that the seemingly harmless young man in front of him was a mid-level Divine Origin Realm cultivator, ranked among the top ten in the entire Mystique Kingdom.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s presence, the grey-robed old man did not dare to act arrogantly.


    ¡°Yun Jie, you havepleted your task and meet the requirements to be promoted to a True Disciple. However, I have matters to discuss and would ask you to wait for some time,¡± Ye Feng said to Huo Yunjie and the others.


    ¡°Your disciple will take leave first.¡±


    Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and Qiao Jiaxi nodded. They exchanged a nce with Third Prince Ling Luotian and headed towards Fei Peak.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect really does have an abundance of talent; even our Royal Capital¡¯s prodigies are not your match,¡±plimented Third Prince Ling Luotian as he withdrew his gaze.


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    He observed Ling Luotian and noticed that this person also possessed a special constitution, one with a unique kind of seven-colored eyes, though he was not sure of the exact name.


    As for what powerful Divine Skills he had, Ye Feng was even less aware.


    However, at the current stage, none could match Ling Luotian in an equal realm battle ¨C not Mo Ying, Qiao Jiaxi, Huo Yunjie, nor Long Tianxing.


    It could not be denied that the Third Prince was truly strong!


    ¡°Third Prince, what important matter do you have that brings you to seek Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye?¡± Ye Feng sat in a recliner and gestured towards two wooden chairs on the ground, indicating for the two to sit down.


    The Third Prince took a seat.


    The grey-robed old man did not sit; he remained standing.


    ¡°Does Sect Master Ye know of the ¡®Talented Roster¡¯?¡± the Third Prince Ling Luotian asked in a lowered voice.


    ¡°I do,¡± nodded Ye Feng.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ling Luotian was taken aback, blinked, and thought to himself, ¡°The ¡®Talented Roster¡¯ is a ranking I¡¯ve been nning to establish recently; how could you know about it?¡±


    ¡°I not only know about the Talented Roster, but also about the Hidden Dragon Roster, True Dragon Roster, Flying Roster, Hundred Flowers Roster, Divine Maiden Roster, Myriad Spirits Roster¡­¡±


    Ye Feng listed a plethora of ranking names.


    As someone who had read countless novels, weren¡¯t such terms just off the cuff for him?


    The Third Prince was dumbfounded.


    To be honest, he had never even heard some of these ranking names, yet Ye Feng rattled them off effortlessly. Could it be that the other party had traveled outside the Mystique Kingdom and knew of these?


    ¡°This Sect Master Ye is definitely no ordinary man; he has seen a great deal of the world,¡± Ling Luotian regarded him with a solemn face.


    ¡°Third Prince, you mentioned the ¡®Talented Roster¡¯ to me. Do you have some news to share?¡± Ye Feng inquired.


    The Third Prince hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, there was no Talented Roster in our Mystique Kingdom before, and I have only recently studied a lot at a certain dynasty and n to establish a ¡®Talented Roster¡¯ within our Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    Ye Feng: ¡°And then?¡±


    The Third Prince: ¡°The Talented Roster is meant to be open to the entire Mystique Kingdom, but my abilities are insufficient, so I cordially invite Sect Master Ye to be a permanent evaluating elder of the Talented Roster.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Regarding the list of prodigies, this prince ns to set up a hundred spots, and all cultivators under the age of thirty in the Element Gathering Realm are eligible to be on the list,¡± the Third Prince continued to say.


    ¡°How many people are on the selectionmittee, and what exactly are they supposed to do?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Including Sect Master Ye, this prince has invited ten evaluators at the Divine Origin Realm level. Naturally, the initial list of prodigies will be selected by you,¡± exined the Third Prince.


    ¡°So you want me, the Sect Master, to rmend prodigies suitable for the list?¡± Ye Feng roughly understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s the idea,¡± the Third Prince nodded, ¡°I have organized a tea party, where I sincerely invite Sect Master Ye to attend and discuss with the other nine evaluators about the hundred prodigies to be added to the list.¡±


    The list selected by the ten Divine Origin Realm evaluators holds great value and won¡¯t invite too much skepticism.


    As for the subsequent prodigy list, it will be determined by the young prodigiespeting against each other.


    Afterying out his thoughts, the Third Prince concluded, ¡°Sect Master Ye, if you are willing to be a permanent evaluator, this prince also has a remuneration to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Feng nodded.@@novelbin@@


    He would definitely be toozy to bother if it was just unpaid work.


    But now that there was something to be gained, he might as well do it.


    Moreover, after the selection of the prodigy list, the disciples of the sect would have an additional direction to strive towards, which was a good thing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, does this mean you agree? That¡¯s excellent. In seven days, this prince will await your esteemed arrival at the Royal Capital.¡±


    Ling Luotian pulled out an invitation, along with a contract and an ancient-looking, specially made token.


    ¡°Evaluator Token¡­ Eh, there¡¯s text on the back.¡±


    Ye Feng examined the purple-gold token and found many small characters on the back, listing the various functions of the token.


    ¡°Fifty percent discount to all Gon in the Royal Capital, sixty percent discount in all shops, and free ess to important ces like the Royal Capital¡¯s Scripture Pavilion and others¡­¡±


    Ye Feng read the features listed, his expression peculiar.


    Fifty percent discount at Gon?


    This Third Prince seems to be quite the character!


    Ye Feng secretly ridiculed.


    ¡°To attract more people to challenge the prodigy list, anyone who makes the list will be awarded mystical elixirs, auxiliary cultivation methods, spells, spiritual artifacts, and other treasures by the royal family at the end of the year, with higher rankings receiving more rewards,¡± the Third Prince added.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s interest was even more piqued.


    He talked with the Third Prince a bit longer before seeing the two guests off.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please be sure to arrive on time for the tea party in seven days,¡± Third Prince Ling Luotian reminded before leaving.


    ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t forget,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    After seeing the two off into the distance, Ye Feng found Huo Yunjie.


    ¡°Yunjie, where is your identity token?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, here it is.¡±


    Taking the identity token, Ye Feng threw it into the Refining Furnace and changed ¡°Inner Sect Huo Yunjie¡± to ¡°True Disciple Huo Yunjie.¡±


    From then on, the Misty Sect had gained one more True Disciple.


    Ye Feng found that his flesh body strength had increased a bit once again.


    Overjoyed with his new identity token, Huo Yunjie nned to return to his home in Beacon Fire City to share the good news with his mother.


    ¡°Yunjie, now that you have be a True Disciple, the Sect Master grants you an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact. Tell me, what type do you want, and do you have any specific requests?¡±


    ¡°I also get an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact?¡±


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This disciple would like a Spirit Sword that resonates with Ruthless Sword Intent; beyond that, I dare not ask for too much.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng took a rib bone from the Bone Demon Empress, tossed it into the Refining Furnace, added a few special materials and Huo Yunjie¡¯s blood, and began forging.


    An hourter.


    ng!


    The lid of the furnace burst into the sky, and a snowy white sword, as if covered in frost, floated in mid-air. Even from several meters away, one could feel the astonishing chill that involuntarily made one shiver.


    ¡°Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Heavenly Frost Sword!¡± dered Ye Feng.


    He had personally named it.

 Chapter 465 - 465 Heavenly Frost Sword, Disciple Breakthrough, Rabbit King Liang Wanfen

    Chapter 465: Chapter 465 Heavenly Frost Sword, Disciple Breakthrough, Rabbit King Liang Wanfen


    ¡°Heavenly Frost Sword!¡±


    Huo Yunjie caught the longsword, feeling the bone-chilling cold emanating from it, as well as a sensation that connected with his own spirit.


    ng!


    The de trembled lightly, and a flurry of frost and snow drifted out, freezing the ground beneath it. Even for most cultivators in the Element Gathering Realm, it was difficult to break free.


    ¡°What a brilliant Heavenly Frost Sword, so useful!¡±


    Huo Yunjie was reluctant to put it down.


    With this sword, he could amplify his Ruthless Sword Intent. With it in hand, he was confident he could sweep through most cultivators in the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°This sword has great potential. In ordinary times, if you nourish it with your True Yuan and Ruthless Sword Intent, you can enhance its power, and there¡¯s hope it could be a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure. After all, it was forged from the skeletal remains of a Demon Emperor.¡±


    Ye Feng reminded him.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s hand shook violently, nearly failing to grasp the Heavenly Frost Sword.


    The material for this sword was the skeletal remains of a Demon Emperor?


    ¡°Sect Leader, isn¡¯t this too precious?¡±


    Huo Yunjie felt somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°The mere skeletal remains of a Demon Emperor, do you think I, as Sect Leader, care about such things?¡± Ye Feng boasted for a moment, then put away the Refining Furnace and returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sect Master Uncle easily suppressed the Meat Mountain Monster, and his strength is unmatched. Ordinary Demon Emperors really are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°This kind of material, precious as mountains to us, might just be as simple as going out for a fight for the Sect Master Uncle.¡±


    ¡°However, we cannot always rely on Sect Master Uncle and Protector Princess Hu Feifei. As disciples, we too should work hard in our cultivation, striving to support a piece of the sky for our Sect as soon as possible!¡±


    Huo Yunjie clenched his fists determinedly.


    A momentter, he took the Heavenly Frost Sword and flew towards the Fuyun Gloomy Forest, ready to test the might of the sword.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Misty Sect, the Third Prince visited several ces before finally returning to the Royal Capital.


    At the same time, news of the Misty Sect prodigies shing with the Royal Capital¡¯s heroes spread far and wide, quickly reaching every corner of the Southern River Basin.


    ¡°Misty Sect disciples are strong!¡±


    ¡°Three victories in three battles, even the prodigies of the Royal Capital have been utterly defeated, truly a model for our generation.¡±


    In every corner and alley of the Southern River Basin, people discussed this event over tea and meals.


    ¡°Mom, I want to join the Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°My child, you and the Misty Sect are not fated. Look, you can¡¯t even move the Fate Purple Gold Bell.¡±


    ¡°Wah wah wah¡­¡±


    There were also those who tried to join the Misty Sect, but because they could not activate the Fate Purple Gold Bell, they were doomed to never join the Misty Sect.


    The news continued to spread.


    Royal Capital.


    In a majestic teahouse.


    ¡°Ling Xin, Gongsun Batian, Li He, all three of them were top-notch fighters in their ss, and they lost too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s those three disciples from the Misty Sect who are too strong.¡±


    ¡°Especially the body cultivator Qiao Jiaxi, who actually possesses an ancient bloodline, allowing him to transform into a giant. His fighting power is unparalleled, and what¡¯s more terrifying is that he has broken the taboo that body cultivators can¡¯t fly!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you ask me, Mo Ying is also very strong. Her Swift Sword is as fast as lightning, ordinary people can¡¯t even see how she strikes, and before they know it, their heads will have been chopped off.¡±


    ¡°Huo Yunjie is not bad either, with richbat experience and skillful use ofbat techniques, his most dazzling move being his double-handed Sword Drawing Technique!¡±


    With many notable figures discussing, the names of Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, and Mo Ying began spreading throughout the Royal Capital.


    ¡°Humph, what a Misty Sect!¡±


    Within the Xu Family Hall, Xu Huamao mmed his hand on the table, ¡°I thought the Misty Sect only had Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei worth noting. I didn¡¯t expect their disciples to have such talent as well. This was unexpected.¡±


    Qingyun Sect.


    Xiao Fangu, hearing the rumors about Huo Yunjie, clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    He never expected that the Huo Yunjie he once looked down upon had now reached such heights.


    Qingyun Zhenren hid in the Sect Main Hall, having been in closed-door cultivation for many days, not daring to venture out.


    To him, the Misty Sect had already far surpassed the Qingyun Sect.


    There was a time when he was arrogant, believing he could lead the Qingyun Sect to suppress the Misty Sect.


    But now, he merely wanted to survive, praying that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯te knocking on his door.


    Yunhua Sect.


    Hearing that Huo Yunjie had defeated the heroes of the Royal Capital, Huo Yunjie¡¯s potential match Lin Yuyan looked towards the direction of the Misty Sect and murmured:


    ¡°He really has be more and more formidable. With a man like that, I¡¯m probably not a good match for him anymore, am I?¡±


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Baixue Ding sat by the river, soaking her snow-white feet in the water, cupping her hands to scoop up some water to wash the muck off her face.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Thinking back on the moments with Huo Yunjie and hearing the recent rumors about him, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    After sighing, Baixue Ding returned to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, picked up her sword, and began to practice the Sword Drawing Technique.


    She wanted to catch up with Huo Yunjie.


    And all this had to start with the Sword Drawing Technique.


    ¡°With no stray thoughts in the mind, drawing the sword bes divine!¡±


    ng!


    The longsword left its sheath, bringing forth a zing sword light, streaking across the sky, and cleaving a swath of clouds.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    Ye Feng stretchedzily and nced in the direction of the Cultivation Tower, noticing Mo Ying had juste out, having broken through her cultivation bottleneck and sessfully advanced to the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    This was the highest among all the First Generation Disciples of Misty Sect.


    Huo Yunjie and Qiao Jiaxi were still cultivating.


    @@novelbin@@


    The breakthrough pace of the other disciples was fast as well, with even some Second-generation Disciples reaching the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, ready to strike towards the Element Gathering Realm.


    Of course, the strongest Second-generation Disciples were from the Great Liang Demon Nation¡¯s three princesses.


    Liang Wanrou, Liang Wanyu, Liang Wanfen.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a special surge of spiritual energy tide emanated from the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower.


    This was a phenomenon that urred when someone used the tower to enhance their cultivation level.


    ¡°It¡¯s Liang Wanfen, Liang Wanrou, and Liang Wanyu, the three sisters; they¡¯ve actually cleared the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower simultaneously,¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in surprise.


    After joining Misty Sect, the three sisters were very interested in many things about the sect and always learning.


    Attracted by the Cultivation Tower, they had been challenging it ever since, and today, they finally reached the seventhyer.


    Fortunately, the current phase of Misty Sect was abundant in spiritual energy, enough to supply the three of them with the necessary energy for their breakthroughs.


    Soon, Liang Wanyu and Liang Wanrou, who had lower cultivation levels, sessfully exited the tower, their aura stepping into the peak of the Demon General rank.


    As for Liang Wanfen, she was still breaking through.


    Ye Feng watched silently.


    ¡°Could Liang Wanfen be aiming to hit the Demon King realm inside the Cultivation Tower? However, it seems like the supply of spiritual energy from the tower isn¡¯t sufficient,¡±


    He muttered to himself, stroking his chin.


    Humm!


    Suddenly, above the Cultivation Tower appeared a snow-white rabbit with its ears perked up, eyes like red gemstones, looking adorable and even naughtily blinking at everyone.


    Boom!


    A thick aura burst forth, shattering the illusion of the snow rabbit, causing it to permeate down and return to Liang Wanfen¡¯s body.


    Afterward, the might of the Demon King spread out, sweeping across the entire Misty Sect and catching the attention of everyone.


    ¡°She actually broke through sessfully!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    But soon, he noticed his own flesh body strength had increased quite a bit, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned upward, ¡°Although Liang Wanfen is only a Second-generation Disciple, her cultivation level is indeed the highest among all disciples, not bad!¡±


    However, when Liang Wanfen joined the sect, she was already at the peak of the Demon General rank, unlike disciples like Mo Ying and Huo Yunjie who had cultivated step by step from the beginning.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I broke through!¡±


    A momentter, Liang Wanfen ran out of the Cultivation Tower, her steps light and lively, bouncing around, with rosy lips, white teeth, and sparkling eyes, resembling a snow-white humanoid rabbit.


    She threw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms and started to act coquettishly.


    Ye Feng held down her head and pushed her away, saying, ¡°Do you want to go out and have some fun?¡±


    He was about to attend a tea meeting in the Royal Capital and thought of bringing a few disciples along to broaden their horizons.


    However, Ye Feng could not always bring the same people every time.


    Otherwise, it could lead to jealousy among the disciples, which wasn¡¯t conducive to the harmony of the sect.


    This time, Ye Feng nned to bring some neers.

 Chapter 466: First Visit to the Royal Capital, Important Tea Party, Gathering of Great Powers

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466: First Visit to the Royal Capital, Important Tea Party, Gathering of Great Powers


    ¡°Of course, I do!¡±


    Liang Wanfen nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Feng said, ¡°Then follow me to the Mystique Capital.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Are we going to the capital of the Mystique Kingdom? I¡¯ve never been there, and I¡¯ve lived this long!¡± Liang Wanfen eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve broken through.¡± At this moment, Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu also came over.


    Ye Feng nodded at the two women and said, ¡°The Sect Master is going to the Royal Capital. You areing too.¡±


    Their talents were not as good as Liang Wanrou¡¯s, but as they were at the Demon General Peak, taking them along would lend prestige to the Misty Sect.


    As for Mo Ying and the others, it was more suitable for them to cultivate diligently for now. Once their cultivation levels were higher, they could venture out.


    Upon hearing they could go out, Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Sect Master.¡±


    Besides the three Liang sisters, Ye Feng wanted to bring some more people along.


    ¡°Ning Xiangxiang, you are a legitimate descendent of the Ning Family. You must know quite a bit about the Royal Capital, right?¡±


    Ye Feng found Ning Xiangxiang and asked.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, I only know a little about the Royal Capital,¡± Ning Xiangxiang shook her head.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll take you along too.¡± Ye Feng stroked his chin and found the ¡°walking encyclopedia,¡± Ji Ziling, ¡°Ziling,e with me to the Royal Capital.¡±


    Ji Ziling was overjoyed in her heart: ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Wang Ping¡¯an looked at Ye Feng eagerly, with his back scrubbed clean and shining.


    ¡°That works,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Wang Ping¡¯an possessed the talent of jinxing with his words, which coulde in handy. At a critical moment, he might y a significant role.


    So, Ye Feng selected six disciples.


    The three Liang sisters.


    Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Ning Xiangxiang.


    Time flew by, and soon it was the seventh day.


    The tea party was set to take ce that afternoon.


    Ji Ziling, who saw Ye Feng still ying mahjong with Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, and Hu Feifei, promptly reminded him:


    ¡°Sect Master, I just looked at the map. From Misty Sect, we need to fly directly for thirty thousand miles to the northwest to reach the Mystique Capital. If we don¡¯t leave now, I fear we won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°I win!¡± He quickly stood up and revealed his hand.


    Hu Feifei, Li Zilong, and Gong Qingqiu covered their faces with their hands and sighed heavily.


    Oh, the bitterness in their hearts!


    After more than a hundred and thirty rounds, it turned out that all the good cards went to Ye Feng, which was frustrating.


    ¡°Elder Gong lost fifty rounds, Elder Li lost thirty-six. That means for the next eighty-six days, you must find time to exin cultivation and spells to the disciples.¡±


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards Ji Ziling and the five other disciples who had been waiting at Misty Peak, ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately, to the Royal Capital!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, will we make it in time?¡± Ji Ziling repeated her question.


    ¡°The Royal Capital is only thirty thousand miles from here. If we go there, it wouldn¡¯t even take ten breaths, right?¡±


    Ye Feng said so.


    He had not been to the Royal Capital before.


    But he had already determined the coordinates of the Royal Capital through the map yesterday and marked them via a teleportation order.


    ¡°Come on up!¡±


    Ye Feng stood on the Teleportation Array.


    Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Ning Xiangxiang, Liang Wanrou, Liang Wanyu, and Liang Wanfen stood behind him.


    Hum!


    The Teleportation Array emitted a soft white light, transforming the seven people into countless light particles, which finally disappearedpletely.


    Twenty-four middle-grade Spirit Stones on the teleportation array used up five-thirds of their Spiritual Energy and automatically replenished under the push of the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Thirty thousand miles away.


    Royal Capital.


    A white light appeared out of thin air in the high sky, followed by a special Formation taking shape and revealing seven figures.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Off by three miles, not bad.¡±


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that they were only a few miles away from a tall building not far from there, indicating that the deviation wasn¡¯t big.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a Teleportation Array?¡±


    Ji Ziling hurriedly checked her book, ¡°It turns out that the stone tform on top of Misty Peak housed a Formation capable of teleporting to any nearby area. No wonder the Sect Master wasn¡¯t in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, did you teleport here?¡±


    The distant summit of that high-rise building resounded with voices full of surprise, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ye Feng looked over, and indeed, the speaker was none other than Third Prince Ling Luotian.


    The grey-robed elder stood by, nodding towards Ye Feng in greeting.


    ¡°Indeed, we used Misty Sect¡¯s small Teleportation Array toe directly here, and yet, we ended up slightly off course.¡±


    Third Prince Ling Luotian fixed his gaze on Ye Feng, his eyes brimming with astonishment.


    A small Teleportation Array?


    There was actually such a treasure within Misty Sect?


    He was extremely shocked.


    As a prodigy who had once traveled to a Four Star Level dynasty, it was natural for the Third Prince to have seen a Teleportation Array before.


    In Mystique Kingdom, Teleportation Arrays were basically extinct.


    However, in those well-established Four Star Level forces, many sects and cities possessed Teleportation Arrays, which were difficult to obtain and costly to build.


    In the Third Prince¡¯s view, the entire Mystique Kingdomcked such formations, yet, to his astonishment, Ye Feng had actually teleported directly here¡ªit was truly baffling.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye must be from outside Mystique Kingdom, and his backing might well be a Four Star Level power.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so wealthy.¡±


    The Third Prince began to specte wildly.


    Ye Feng looked towards the high-rise a few miles away, ¡°Third Prince, is that the most renowned ¡®Miaoyin Tea House¡¯ in the Royal Capital?¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± confirmed the Third Prince.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the owner of Miaoyin Tea House is a peerless beauty with a Cultivation Level in the Spirit Sea Realm and a mysterious background. Within the Royal Capital, few dare to run wild in the tea house,¡± said Ning Xiangxiang.


    Her understanding of the Royal Capital was not extensive, but that didn¡¯t mean she knew nothing.


    The Third Prince had an odd expression on his face.


    He knew who the owner of Miaoyin Tea House was, but he had promised not to disclose it to anyone.


    So, the Third Prince deftly changed the subject, ¡°Sect Master Ye, since you¡¯ve arrived, please apany me to the tea house! The other nine permanent elders have all arrived; you¡¯re the only one we¡¯ve been waiting for.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for leading the way,¡± responded Ye Feng.


    The Third Prince walked beside Ye Feng, with the grey-robed elder always maintaining a distance of five feet from him, and the other disciples followed behind.


    As they passed by, many turned to look.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Third Prince!¡±


    An exmation rose from the crowd.


    ¡°And who is this tall and handsome youth walking shoulder to shoulder with the Third Prince? Could he be a prince from another kingdom?¡±


    Some noticed Ye Feng and began to discuss among themselves.


    Ye Feng could not be bothered to exin the curious nces of the crowd.


    He and the Third Prince entered the tea house and made their way to the top floor under the astonishing gazes of onlookers.


    The view from the top floor was splendid.


    Ye Feng took his seat and surveyed the other nine permanent elders, recognizing a familiar face among them.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, it¡¯s been a long time,¡±


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun greeted Ye Feng with a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°You are Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master of Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°The one from Southern River Basin rumored to possess a mid-tier Divine Origin Realm cultivation, an eminent great power?¡±


    The other eight permanent elders set down their teacups one after another and turned their gaze towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Honorable elders, I am the Sect Master of Misty Sect, Ye Feng. Please enlighten me,¡± Ye Feng spoke calmly from his seat.


    The remaining six disciples took their seats behind him.


    Ye Feng looked around and noticed that each permanent elder was apanied by junior members, with varying levels of cultivation.


    Sitting behind Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun was Commandery Princess Shu Hongyu.


    She sneakily nced over at Ye Feng and his party, not spotting familiar faces like Mo Ying or Huo Yunjie, and felt slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s get straight to the point and start selecting the names for the list of outstanding talents,¡± announced the Third Prince from his head seat, with the grey-robed elder still standing, as if he was unustomed to sitting.


    A list of outstanding talents?


    The young juniors seated, such as Ji Ziling, exchanged nces, all registering surprise at the unfamiliar term.


    Could it be that the gathering of ten Divine Origin Realm powers was for the purpose of determining the secretive list of outstanding talents?


    The crowd was brimming with questions.

 Chapter 467 - 467 Nomination by the Elder, Top Ten Heavenly Kings List (Make-up)

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Nomination by the Elder, Top Ten Heavenly Kings List (Make-up)


    Ji Ziling and several other young generation figures were perplexed.


    However, they knew that their presence at this tea gathering was just for show and that they had no right to butt in, so they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.


    The most exaggerated was Wang Ping¡¯an.


    Fearing that he would say something wrong, he quickly put on a mask, which brought snickers from some of the youngdies.


    ¡°Elders, please proceed to draft a list of ten candidates ording to our prior discussion and make it public,¡± the Third Prince prompted.


    Ye Feng looked at the table and saw the writing brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone alreadyid out. He immediately picked up the brush to write.


    The other nine resident Elders were also writing.


    Before long, Ye Feng set down his brush.


    Looking at the ten names on the paper, he lifted the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and a gust of wind carried the paper to the Third Prince¡¯s table.


    ¡°I have also finished writing,¡± said Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun as he put down his brush and passed his paper to the Third Prince.


    The other eight Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were still writing. Some pondered for a moment, as if weighing their options, before finally writing down the names.


    In less than ten minutes, a list of one hundred candidates had been produced.


    However, upon reviewing the list, the Third Prince said, ¡°There are quite a few duplicate names on this list. It seems we¡¯ll need to trouble you all again.¡±


    The Third Prince suspended the ten sheets of paper in mid-air.


    Ye Feng looked at the sheet he had written on.


    Jiang Baige, Mu Ruxue, Mo Minxi, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, Ji Ziling, Liang Wanfen, Wang Ping¡¯an.


    These were the names he had written down.


    The names written by Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun were:


    Jiang Baige, Mu Ruxue, Mo Minxi, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi¡­


    The first six were exactly the same as those written by Ye Feng.


    And these six individuals just so happened to be the renowned top geniuses in the entire Southern River Basin, with exceptional cultivation levels and highbat power.


    Not only did Ye Feng and Shu Qianjun have ovepping nominations, but there were also asional duplicate names on the lists provided by the other eight Divine Origin Realm Great Powers.


    These ten Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, grouped in pairs, came from five major regions: the Southern River Basin, the Royal Capital area, the Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, and West in, representing the leading figures from each area.


    There was mutual understanding among the crowd; the candidates they chose were all from their respective regions.


    Thus, duplicate names were a natural urrence.


    After tallying, the Third Prince found that there were only sixty unique individuals on the list.


    This meant that forty additional top geniuses still needed to be nominated.


    ¡°Haha, I did not expect my list to have six names inmon with Sect Master Ye¡¯s. What a coincidence!¡±ughed Shu Qianjun.


    Ye Feng smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. There are just that many famous geniuses in the Southern River Basin, so duplication is quite normal.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue nominating,¡± said someone.


    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s fine,¡± replied another.


    Ye Feng took out a new piece of white paper and continued writing.


    This time, he wrote down four names.


    Liang Wanrou, Liang Wanyu, Lan Die, Li Jiaojiao.


    The reason for nominating each of these four varied.


    The first two had high enough cultivation levels, both being peak Demon Generals. Even if their innate talents were somewhatcking, they were still capable of sweeping many of the young generation¡¯s top geniuses.


    Lan Die possessed a unique talent for creating dreamscapes that could read the memories of others, which made her a special talent.


    Li Jiaojiao had embarked on the path of a Spirit Chef.


    Although her current achievements weren¡¯t lofty, Ye Feng believed she could reach a very high level.


    As for Shi Lei, Jia Yn, and Yan Ruyu, Ye Feng did not nominate them.


    The first two were simply not strong enough.


    As for Yan Ruyu, her nature was purely supportive, skilled in lifesaving rather thanbat.


    Having her on the list was naturally inappropriate.


    Soon, the ten resident Elders presented their supplemental lists.


    This time, there were still duplicate names.


    After another round of supplementation, the crowd finally managed to gather one hundred top geniuses.


    The nominations were thus concluded.


    Looking at the list of one hundred atop the Genius List, the Third Prince pped his hands and chuckled, ¡°Thank you, seniors, for providing the list. However, this is only the first step; we still have to proceed with the next.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to do?¡± asked an Elder of the third level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    ¡°Of course, the order of these hundred prodigies needs to be determined, and naturally, this will require some deliberation among you,¡± the Third Prince said as he gathered the other papers and left only the list of a hundred unique, preliminary names floating in mid-air.


    Everyone looked at it and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this easy? We can debate on the spot to decide the initial rankings. That should do it, right?¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, the Third Prince is a top genius. Him being ranked first, there are no objections, right?¡±


    ¡°The Third Prince has just advanced to the Spirit Sea Realm and is truly a young king. Such a prodigy deserves to be named first without a doubt.¡±


    Three Divine Origin Realm Great Powers immediately started ttering the Third Prince.


    Hearing this, the Third Prince¡¯s face turned awkward.


    He looked at the list and realized his name was on it as well. He quickly crossed it out.


    ¡°Esteemed predecessors, there¡¯s no need for me to be ranked on the list of prodigies. Otherwise, the list would be short of one outstanding prodigy¡­ How about this, anyone who has reached the Spirit Sea Realm will automatically be left off the list,¡± he suggested.


    The Third Prince added, ¡°Cultivators at this stage can no longer be described as prodigies. They have advanced to the Spirit Sea Realm and have grown into true kings.¡±


    ¡°Why not create a list of young kings instead? Prodigies below the age of thirty who have ascended to the Spirit Sea Realm would qualify for the list,¡± Ye Feng casually proposed.


    Some Divine Origin Realm Great Powers¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°That actually sounds feasible!¡±


    The Third Prince was startled.


    He looked at Ye Feng and, after a moment of reflection, felt that the ¡°list of young kings¡± wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    ¡°Alright, then we will add a list of young kings,¡± he dered.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    I just made a casual remark, and you actually went through with it!


    But, a list of young kings?


    Don¡¯t you think that name sounds bad?


    Considering this, Ye Feng said, ¡°Sect Master Ye finds this name could be improved. For instance, why not call it the ¡®Top Ten Heavenly Kings¡¯ list?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the room fell silent.


    The Divine Origin Realm Great Power raised an eyebrow,paring the two and realizing that ¡°Top Ten Heavenly Kings¡± seemed much more imposing than ¡°list of young kings.¡±


    After a moment of savoring it, the Third Prince pped his hands in approval, ¡°This is even better. From now on, it shall be called the ¡®Top Ten Heavenly Kings¡¯ list!¡±


    ¡°But, can we really gather ten top geniuses under thirty from the Spirit Sea Realm?¡± Shu Qianjun posed the crucial question.


    At that, everyone fell silent again.


    After some thought, the Third Prince said, ¡°It should be possible. After all, our Mystique Kingdom has been blessed by the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, there¡¯s a Heaven and Earth Resurgence, and in the future, we will surely see more and more Spirit Sea Realm prodigies.¡±


    His gaze turned to Liang Wanfen and he was surprised to see that her aura seemed as strong as his own, and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    Busy with the nominations for the prodigies list, he had overlooked Liang Wanfen¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, is this Demon King a Sect Elder or a Disciple of your sect?¡± the Third Prince inquired of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was taken aback and nced back at Liang Wanfen, saying:


    ¡°This is Liang Wanfen, whom I have nominated for the prodigies list. However, since she has already been promoted to Demon King, she must be removed from the prodigies list and instead ced on the ¡®Top Ten Heavenly Kings¡¯ list.¡±


    ¡°Demon King?¡±


    The other Divine Origin Realm experts¡¯ expressions changed dramatically.


    A disciple of the Misty Sect, so innocent and cute-looking, turned out to be a Demon King?


    The onlookers, skeptical, quickly deployed their Divine Sense to inspect her and indeed sensed abundant Demon Elemental Force radiating from Liang Wanfen.


    She truly was a Demon King!


    Furthermore, Liang Wanfen was full of youth and vitality, evidently a young person.


    At this revtion, the strong figures turned into figurative lemons, silently casting looks of envy towards Ye Feng.


    A Divine Origin Realm Elder realized something and said, ¡°We were just discussing the rankings from the first to the hundredth name on the prodigies list. Let¡¯s not forget that.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, for sure.¡±


    On this point, everyone surprisingly agreed.


    Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang was indeed strong, and even Ye Feng was willing to concede that this man deserved the temporary first ce on the prodigies list.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°And the second?¡±


    ¡°Probably the eldest son of the Li Family!¡±


    ¡°No, it should be the eldest son of the Wang Family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of it, it ought to be the eldest son of the Sima Family!¡±


    However, the harmony was short-lived. The discussion of who should be second led to a fierce argument among the crowd.


    Some hot-headed Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were already rolling up their sleeves, ready to settle the dispute with a fight.


    Whoever won would get to decide.

 Chapter 468: Argument at the Tea Party, Ye Feng’s Little Suggestion

    Ye Feng felt that the argument among the Divine Origin Realm Great Powers was even more fearsome than a squabble between market aunties.


    He massaged his brow and really wanted to say that the current Genius Rankings only had ny-nine people, and they still needed to add one more to the list.


    However, those Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were already arguing so fiercely that they hadn¡¯t noticed this oversight.


    The Third Prince also felt helpless.


    He exchanged a nce with Ye Feng, both speechless.


    "You¡¯re talking rubbish!"


    Finally, a Divine Origin Realm Power from the Northern Border mmed the table and locked eyes with a Divine Origin Realm Power from Eastern Mountain across the room, both seething with tension.


    In the air, a terrifying aura began to brew.


    "Take it outside and settle it one-on-one!"


    A Divine Origin Realm Power roared, with a re and bristling beard.


    "One-on-one it is, whoever wins calls the shots," another Divine Origin Realm Power retorted coldly.


    "Elders, please calm down!"


    The Third Prince quickly stood to mediate the conflict, fearing that these two Great Powers would reallye to blows and destroy the Miaoyin Tea House.


    Upon hearing the Third Prince¡¯s voice, the two about to fight finally cooled down a bit.


    At this moment, Ye Feng drank a cup of tea and discovered that it tasted quite nice, with a faint milky vor.


    "Eh, why have they stopped fighting?"


    He looked up only to realize that the two Divine Origin Realm Powers had taken their seats, "Wasn¡¯t it agreed that whoever wins gets to decide?"


    "Uh..."


    The Third Prince¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He had just managed to pacify the two Divine Origin Realm Powers, and now Ye Feng started to add fuel to the fire, it really was...


    Indescribable!


    "Hmph!"


    "I can¡¯t be bothered to lower myself to his level."


    The two Divine Origin Realm Powers waved their hands dismissively, looking tense.


    At that time, Ye Feng spoke up, "Everyone, have you overlooked a problem?"


    "What problem?"


    The crowd turned their attention to Ye Feng.


    "I remember now, Liang Wanfen, a disciple of the Misty Sect from the Southern River Basin, has been promoted to Demon King and automatically removed from the Genius Rankings, hence, we¡¯re short one person," Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun pped his forehead, understanding the implication in Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    That¡¯s right!


    The Genius Rankings were still missing one person!


    They blushed with embarrassment, realizing their oversight.


    "Since the vacant spotes from a Misty Sect disciple of the Southern River Basin, why don¡¯t we ask Sect Master Ye to submit a brand-new genius?" suggested the Third Prince, looking at Ye Feng.


    "That¡¯s fine," Ye Feng nodded.


    After contemting for a moment, his mind shed through countless faces, and finally settled on one familiar figure.


    "Dong Qiang."


    Ye Feng wrote down this name.


    "Dong Qiang... Who is this person?" Shu Qianjun stared at the unfamiliar name, pondered for a long time, but found he had never heard of him, with no impression whatsoever.


    "Dong Qiang, a newly inducted True Disciple of the Liuyun Sect from Element Gathering Realm Cultivation. This individual was originally quite ordinary, but recently, he has had a stroke of fortune and made significant progress in dual cultivation of magic and body, and his strength is formidable," Ye Feng exined.


    During this time, he had secretly observed Dong Qiang and noticed that he seemed to have undergone a transformation.


    Although Dong Qiang was very discreet and hadn¡¯t shown his strength in front of others, Ye Feng¡¯s sharp senses picked up the presence of a powerful consciousness in Dong Qiang¡¯s mind.


    However, due to theck of close contact, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know whose consciousness resided in Dong Qiang¡¯s mind.


    But regardless, Dong Qiang was now undoubtedly a genius worthy of the rankings.


    "If Sect Master Ye has nominated him, then let¡¯s ce him on the list," the Third Prince nodded, "So, there are now one hundred geniuses on the Genius Rankings. Let¡¯s continue with the arrangement."


    "The second ce, I rmend the eldest son of the Sima Family." announced a Divine Origin Realm Great Power from the Royal Capital, pping the table.


    "No way!"


    Immediately, objections began to rise.


    Seeing this, the corners of the Third Prince¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Dammit!


    Just when he had managed to calm everyone down, they had started arguing again; it seemed to be never-ending.


    "Why don¡¯t you just fight it out?"


    Ye Feng decided to add fuel to the fire.


    In his view, these two quarreling Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were too impetuous, unlike other Divine Origin Realm beings who wereposed.


    "Let¡¯s do it then!"


    The two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were about to go outside to pick a ce and then fight it out.


    "Don¡¯t fight!" The Third Prince immediately stepped in to mediate, while the other Divine Origin Realm Great Powers startedughing, finding these two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers to be as impulsive as old children, not steady at all.


    "How else can we determine the rankings without fighting?"


    "Exactly, we must have a fight!"


    The two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, both hot-tempered, red at each other with bulging eyes.


    "You are all overlooking a very important issue." That¡¯s when Ye Feng spoke up again.


    "I understand Sect Master Ye¡¯s point, but unfortunately, those two don¡¯t." said a Divine Origin Realm Great Power, lightly stroking his beard and smiling.


    "In fact, we all understand, it¡¯s just that these two don¡¯t." Another Divine Origin Realm Great Power alsoughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The brows of the two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers furrowed.


    The individuals they were rmending were, strictly speaking, their juniors, so they naturally hoped that their juniors could sit in the second seat, revered by thousands.


    @@novelbin@@


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be arguing like this.


    Ye Feng said, "The current geniuses¡¯ ranking list is merely a preliminary version and doesn¡¯t mean it will represent the future rankings. Even if you rmend someone for the second ce now, can you be sure they¡¯ll hold onto it?"


    "That¡¯s right, once the ranking list is published, those on it can challenge other geniuses. If someone with a lower ranking defeats someone with a higher ranking, they can then take their spot," exined the Third Prince.


    In fact, the current rankings are just an initial version and don¡¯t hold much significance.


    Only those who can remain stable on the list after a year ofpetition are the true top geniuses.


    But these two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers were too concerned with face, insisting on having their juniors upy the throne of the second ce.


    "This..."


    The words of Ye Feng and the Third Prince made the two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers dete a bit.


    "How about this? We rank based on cultivation level, which is straightforward and saves trouble," Ye Feng offered his opinion.


    "I agree!"


    "I¡¯m also in agreement."


    "Let¡¯s do it this way!"


    The other Divine Origin Realm Great Powers all expressed their support.


    Ye Feng¡¯s strength was formidable, being of a mid-level Divine Origin Realm status, and he was also a being who could rank within the top ten in the Mystique Kingdom.


    The other Great Powers present were mostly of the lower Divine Origin Realm, with the highest among them only at the peak of the thirdyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    They knew that they were no match for Ye Feng.


    At moments like this, as long as Ye Feng¡¯s suggestions were reasonable, they would naturally ept them with joy.


    When they heard that the preliminary ranking would be based on cultivation level, the two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers felt they could ept it but still felt somewhat begrudged, and asked:


    "What if the cultivation levels are the same?"


    Ye Feng fell into contemtion.


    As someone influenced by modern educational thought, he instantly thought of "arranging by alphabetical order."


    But then again, the concept of alphabetical order didn¡¯t exist here.


    After thinking it over, Ye Feng suggested, "I have a small proposal. Those with the same cultivation level can share the same ranking, neither higher nor lower, how about that?"


    Hearing this, everyone fell into thought.

 Chapter 469: The Birth of the Initial Rankings, Owner of Miaoyin Tea House

    Ranking side by side, won¡¯t this create confusion?


    Everyone quickly realized this issue.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and felt that this was indeed inappropriate. He corrected himself and said,


    "Of course, we could draw lots to determine the order, or decide based on the number of strokes in the names... Of course, looking at age is also fine. When the cultivation level is the same, the younger one ranks higher."


    "If that still doesn¡¯t work, then we can consider physique, foundation, appearance, family background, and the like for aprehensive result."


    "In any case, as long as there¡¯s a carefulparison, there will always be some differences between people."


    "Based on these, we can confirm the initial version of the rankings."


    "As for whether those young prodigies ept this list or not, we don¡¯t need to worry about that. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t ept it, as this will give them the motivation to challenge those ranked higher and speed up the updates of the list."


    By this point, Ye Feng felt that his mouth was getting dry. He hurriedly drank a cup of tea and continued speaking.


    Now, Ye Feng had be "Lecturer Ye," speaking eloquently and endlessly. He introduced quite a few new terms that left everyone dumbfounded.


    In the end, everyone unanimously approved Ye Feng¡¯s sorting rules.


    From the top to the bottom of the Prodigy List, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang ranked first, for now unchallenged.


    The second ce went to Jiang Baige of the Sword King Sect.


    The subsequent rankings were also sorted out.


    First, they were arranged ording to cultivation level.


    There were ten individuals in the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, which was deemed the current top tier.


    There were also several in the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The majority were in the third or fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    If the cultivation levels were the same, then they would be arranged by age and foundation, ensuring that there were no ties.


    Thus, the initial version of the Prodigy List was finally created.


    Everyone sat in their seats, looking at the glittering list, which contained the basic information of each prodigy including name, affiliated power, and gender.


    "Thank you all, seniors, for your help. The Prodigy List is freshly released, and your contributions are indispensable. The promises I made earlier will be fulfilled one by one."


    @@novelbin@@


    The Third Prince put away the Prodigy List and gave thanks to everyone with a bow.


    "Cheers!"


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun raised his teacup, using tea in ce of wine.


    "Cheers!"


    And everyone else followed suit, raising their cups.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the issue of the Prodigy List to be settled, but then Ye Feng spoke up again, "The Prodigy List is settled, but what about the Ten Great Heavenly Kings?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Right, I almost forgot about that." The Third Prince put down his teacup and pped his forehead, "But at this stage, our Mystique Kingdom can¡¯t even gather ten individuals under thirty in the Spirit Sea Realm, so let¡¯s put the Ten Great Heavenly Kings aside for now!"


    "That¡¯s fine too."


    Ye Feng expressed his agreement.


    "Gentlemen, I have pressing matters to attend to and must take my leave."


    "I must go as well. My eighteenth concubine will be celebrating her eighteenth birthday tomorrow. Farewell!"


    "Farewell!"


    The matter of the Prodigy List came to a close, and the Divine Origin Realm powers present began to stand up one after another, bowing back to the crowd and starting to leave.


    "Sect Master Ye, I have matters to attend to and must return to County King City. We¡¯ll meet againter," Shu Qianjun approached with Shu Hongyu, bowed to Ye Feng, and departed.


    "Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ve already taken care of the tea fee. I shall return to the pce, and we¡¯ll meet againter."


    The Third Prince and the grey-robed elder left as well.


    In a blink of an eye, only Ye Feng and the six Inner Sect Disciples standing behind him remained in the top-floor tea room.


    "Sect Master, shall we leave now?" Ji Ziling asked.


    In front of hery a piece of paper with ink that had not yet dried.


    This was a hand-copied version of the Elite Ranking.


    Just now, while she was idle and bored, she had taken the opportunity to copy it by hand when the Third Prince released the Elite Ranking; it served as a rough draft.


    "Let¡¯s go, we will return now."


    Ye Feng stood up and started packing his things.


    "Sect Master Ye, please wait a moment." Just then, a gentle female voice came from outside the door, attracting the attention of everyone in the room.


    A tall and stunningly beautiful woman, dressed in a colorful fairy dress, entered the teahouse with graceful steps.


    Her long hair was coiled up, adorned with a flower-shaped pearl hairpin, and her face was covered with a light veil, through which one could vaguely see her incredibly beautiful visage.


    She stood on the ground, exuding the cultivation aura of the fifthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, and with a smile on her face, she stood three meters away from Ye Feng.


    "Sect Master Ye, I am the owner of the Miaoyin Tea House, Pavilion Master Ling Yue."


    The womanpleted her introduction.


    Ye Feng and Ji Ziling, among others, showed looks of surprise.


    Although the woman¡¯s face was unfamiliar, she was indeed as beautiful as the rumored owner of the Miaoyin Tea House was said to be.


    "You are the owner of Miaoyin Tea House?" Ye Feng looked at Ling Yue, "What brings the Pavilion Master here all of a sudden?"


    "I have a favor to ask."


    Ling Yue went straight to the point, "Sect Master Ye, may I have a word with you in private?"


    "Ziling, you all continue drinking tea in the tea house. Pavilion Master Ling Yue and I have matters to discuss¡­ Oh right, take this¡ªfor your protection." Ye Feng handed over a Teleportation Talisman to Ji Ziling.


    Although her cultivation level was not very high, she was shrewd and the most reliable.


    Ye Feng believed that if danger arose, Ji Ziling would definitely be able to use the Teleportation Talisman to ensure the safe retreat of the disciples.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng followed Pavilion Master Ling Yue, left the top floor, soared through the sky, and arrived in front of a secluded pce floating above the clouds.


    The pce was predominantly moon-white in color, and Ye Feng initially thought it had the same function as the Floating Sphere, onlyter to discover a gigantic head emerging from the clouds.


    "Sect Master Ye, this is my Spiritual Beast, a Nine Scent Heavenly Turtle that has lived for three hundred years. It is what carries this pce around, nothingpared to your Misty Sect¡¯s North Union Seven Divine Peaks," exined Pavilion Master Ling Yue.


    The two entered the pce.


    Only Ye Feng and Ling Yue were present in this ce. There were no maids, creating an absolutely private environment that made Ye Feng feel the atmosphere was gradually bing more bizarre.


    "Sect Master Ye, I have sought you out to ask you to help me open a Secret Realm. Aside from the treasure I need the most, all the other treasures will be yours," said Ling Yue as soon as they were assured of no eavesdroppers.


    And that was her purpose.


    Upon hearing that it was about helping her open a Secret Realm, Ye Feng was dumbstruck, his eyes wide with surprise.


    He asked in confusion, "Why me?"


    Given Pavilion Master Ling Yue¡¯s beauty and the immense power behind her, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to enlist a Great Power from the Divine Origin Realm. So why had she sought out him who had just arrived in the Royal Capital?


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand.


    "It¡¯s a bitplicated to exin," Pavilion Master Ling Yue lowered her head with a flush on her lovely face, "But rest assured, Sect Master Ye, I would never deceive you."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the blushing Ling Yue, wondering what sort of trick she was hiding up her sleeve.


    After a moment of thought, he quickly used his Crisis Awareness to predict the situation and, finding no danger, he then asked, "What is this Secret Realm all about?"


    At his question, Ling Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Ye Feng did not reject her on the spot, it meant there was a chance.


    "This Secret Realm was left by a High Order Divine Origin Realm powerhouse, containing her entire inheritance. There is one treasure within that is crucial for me; I must have it. As for the rest, Sect Master Ye, you can take whatever you want,"


    Ling Yue continued her exnation.

 Chapter 470: Ling Yue’s Invitation, The Legacy Secret Realm of the Great Power from the Outer Realm

    "A high-level Divine Origin Realm practitioner... that¡¯s still eptable," Ye Feng pondered for a while and decided to make a move.


    The disciples¡¯ training speed was too slow.


    And now, having encountered a secret realm left by a high-level Divine Origin Realm practitioner, it was natural to go and explore.


    If he was lucky, he might find treasures or methods that could elerate the training speed.


    Otherwise, relying solely on the Cultivation Tower, the speed was still not fast enough.


    "Does this mean Sect Master Ye has agreed?" Pavilion Master Ling Yue asked with a trace of surprise and quickly sought confirmation.


    "Yes," Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then we should depart today, is Sect Master Ye avable today?"


    "So soon?"


    "It¡¯s not very urgent, but of course, it would be best if we could obtain the treasures within the secret realm as soon as possible."


    "Then let¡¯s depart!"


    After discussing for a bit, the two directly flew towards their destination.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng took out amunication order and gave several instructions to Ji Ziling, then felt relieved to head to the distant ce.


    On the way.


    Ling Yue and Ye Feng flew side by side.


    ncing at the handsome Ye Feng beside her, Ling Yue¡¯s cheeks reddened even more, feeling her face grow hot, she quickly looked away.


    "It seems my reaction is real, which means I¡¯m sure to pass the trials of the secret realm this time," she said to herself, biting her red lips in excitement.


    In this world, she was the only one who knew of her extremely special physique.


    It was a rather peculiar constitution.


    Whenever she encountered someone she liked, she would blush, her heartbeat would quicken, and her cheeks would be hot.


    Throughout her life, Ling Yue had experienced blushing many times.


    But she had never acted on it, nor had she ever revealed her feelings to someone she liked.


    Because general liking only slightly reddened her face, indicating the feelings were not deep enough, and she would let it pass.


    But this time it was different.


    Before Ye Feng and the Third Prince entered the Miaoyin Tea House, just one nce at Ye Feng from afar made Ling Yue¡¯s cheeks burn, her heart race, and she found herself almost out of breath.


    At first, Ling Yue was curious why she had such a physique until one day she awakened a small portion of her past life¡¯s memories.


    Since then, she knew she was the reincarnation of a mysterious Divine Origin Realm Great Power from the Outer Realm.


    Only by entering the secret realm she had left before herst life¡¯s transcendence and obtaining that crucial memory stone could she awaken all her past life memories and counteract the negative effects of her special constitution.


    And that¡¯s when her cultivation level would make rapid strides.


    However, to open the secret realm, she needed to find someone she liked, the stronger and the more fondly she liked them, the easier it would be to open the secret realm.


    That¡¯s why, at the sight of Ye Feng, Ling Yue could no longer contain the excitement in her heart.


    As soon as the tea meeting ended, she instantly appeared.


    "What¡¯s the name of this secret realm?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    Ling Yue nced at Ye Feng¡¯s profile, her face reddened even further, and in a faint voice hardly above a whisper, she said, "Goddess Mingyue."


    "Huh?"


    "This secret realm has no name, but I know the owner is called ¡¯Goddess Mingyue,¡¯ a genius-level Divine Origin Realm power who seems to have strayed into the Shenzhou Continent while avoiding enemies from the Outer Realm and ultimately perished more than ten thousand miles from the Royal Capital," Ling Yue exined.


    With the small fragments of memories she had in her mind, she knew she was the reincarnation of Goddess Mingyue and had some information about her.


    Of course, more detailed information would onlye after obtaining the memory stone.


    "So, it¡¯s a mighty being from the Outer Realm," Ye Feng became interested.


    He was very curious about the Outer Realm.


    Entities such as the Prophet n and the Divine Race, which were from outside the realm, had things entirely different from the Shenzhou Continent, worth learning from and beneficial for growing stronger.


    This time, if he could obtain something from the powerful tribes of the Outer Realm, the gains would be considered immense.


    For a cultivator, ten thousand miles were not far.


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng and Ling Yuended above a mountain range that was shrouded in clouds and mist all year round.


    "The entrance to the secret realm is here."


    Ling Yuended in front of a broken stone gate, "A special spell is needed to reassemble the stone gate and enter the first barrier of the secret realm."


    She formed hand seals with her hands, casting handprints imbued with Moonlight Power that merged into the fragments of the stone gate, causing them to float up and form a light gate.


    The two passed through the light curtain and entered a small world.


    "There¡¯s a mist up ahead, and as long as we enter the mist and wait for a while, we will be able to enter the second barrier. However, the second barrier is quite difficult."


    As she said this, Ling Yue hesitated.


    @@novelbin@@


    "What an odd barrier indeed." Ye Feng and Ling Yue stood in the mist, looking at the hazy area, not understanding why standing in the mist would allow them to break through.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind came, the mist was dispersed, and the two were able to continue moving forward.


    "The second barrier is just ahead." Ling Yue pointed at a pool in front of them.


    Above it floated a circr tform about two meters in diameter, its surface engraved withplex formations.


    Ye Feng and Ling Yue stood on it.


    "So, standing here will get us through the second barrier?" Ye Feng was full of suspicion, thinking that this barrier was even more bizarre.


    Blushing, Ling Yue said, "Yes."


    ording to the memory fragments, she had to stand on this circr tform with someone she liked tomunicate with the mysterious power and open the channel to the core area of the secret realm.


    Soon, moonlight radiance rose from the formation patterns on the tform, enveloping them both and casting a brilliant glow into the sky.


    Hum!


    Sounds like a shower of celestial flowers reverberated.


    A light gate finally opened.


    "It¡¯s done!"


    Ling Yue was extremely excited, instinctively grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s hand, and with him, she soared into the air, passing through the light gate, and finally arrived in a quiet valley filled with birdsong and floral fragrances.


    There was a wooden hut in front.


    On the stone table in front of the wooden huty three items.


    A storage ring, a walnut-sized luminescent crystal, and an ancient book.


    "We¡¯ve finally found it!"


    Ling Yue rushed over, picked up the luminescent crystal resembling a walnut, and ced it on her forehead, ready to inherit the memory of Goddess Mingyue, her past life¡¯s memory.


    The next moment, a vast tide of memories flooded into her mind.


    The starry sky, the outer realm, the mysterious great war, secret techniques, divine skills...


    These memories were copious, fragmented, and hard to digest.


    Ye Feng, standing by and bored, flipped open the ancient book on the table.


    "A divine skill called "Elevated Bright Moon"!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    This was actually a divine skill!


    A powerful secret technique that surpassed Ninth Grade spells, which upon casting, could draw the power of the moon from heaven and earth, unleashing extremely terrifying strength.


    "This divine skill is not bad, I¡¯ll take it!"


    Ye Feng tossed it into his System Space.


    Ling Yue had said she only wanted one item, and now it seemed that what she wanted was that luminescent crystal, so everything else belonged to Ye Feng.


    He picked up the storage ring, and his Divine Sense Power permeated into it.


    But at that moment, a bizarre aura surged out from the ring, entering Ling Yue¡¯s mind, causing the luminescent crystal to suddenly burst out with blinding brilliance.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Yue¡¯s body trembled as she let out a scream of agony.


    Ye Feng nced at her, his pupils abruptly constricting.


    "It¡¯s possession!"

 Chapter 471: The Calculations of Goddess Mingyue, the Possession Plan Fails

    This storage ring concealed a powerful Divine Sense Power. As soon as it appeared, it dove into Ling Yue¡¯s sea of consciousness, forcibly trying to usurp her soul.


    Even Ye Feng hadn¡¯t anticipated this.


    He hastily drew out a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, stabilizing Ling Yue¡¯s sea of consciousness to ensure she wasn¡¯t devoured by that Divine Sense Power.


    Bang!


    A dull thud sounded.


    The next moment, the powerful Divine Sense Power that had entered Ling Yue¡¯s sea of consciousness was repelled by the Wind Element Spirit Energy and appeared in mid-air, condensing into a figure.


    This was an extraordinarily beautiful woman in a moon-white dress.


    Her skin was like creamy jade, her waist like a willow, lips red and teeth white, with a noble air, but her eyes were cold as ice.


    "Who dares to spoil my good deed?"


    The ethereal figure sent out a voice filled with anger, ring at Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force suddenly erupted from the woman, unleashing an aura at the level of the Divine Origin Realm that shook the heavens and the earth.


    "Are you Goddess Mingyue?"


    Ye Feng extended his hand, using the Heroic Spirit Power to form a golden shield, blocking the oppressive might emanating from her, and asked in astonishment.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Indeed, it is I, the Goddess!"


    Goddess Mingyue stated coldly, "The fact that you could enter here with this girl suggests that you are her beloved. I didn¡¯t expect you to possess such strength; it¡¯s surprisingly pleasing."


    "Uh... beloved?"


    Ye Feng was baffled.


    What situation is this?


    How could I be Ling Yue¡¯s beloved?


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he felt something was off, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from staggering back.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng scrutinized Goddess Mingyue and noticed that her appearance was nothing like Ling Yue¡¯s, which caught him quite by surprise.


    "Ling Yue isn¡¯t your reincarnation?"


    Ye Feng probed tentatively.


    "Heh, how could this girl possibly be my reincarnation? Those were just false memories I fed to her across the void. Otherwise, how could she, sharing the same constitution as me, have been deceived intoing here?"


    Goddess Mingyue said with a coldugh.


    She had perished.


    But a wisp of undying Divine Sense remained, and finally, thirty years ago, she found Ling Yue, who had the same constitution as hers.


    Goddess Mingyue employed a Secret Technique in the dreams to influence Ling Yue, imparting false memories of being the reincarnation of Goddess Mingyue.


    The purpose was naturally to entice Ling Yue toe willingly, making it convenient for her to usurp the body for rebirth and soon reach new heights.


    "So, this was a deception!"


    Ye Feng realized, "Therefore, you lured Ling Yue here just to usurp her body. But I¡¯m curious, why did you set up those two ridiculous trials?"


    Two people stood in the mist, which then dispersed.


    Two people stood on the floating tform above the pond, able to open the spatial passage to this valley.


    Regarding these two ridiculous trials, Ye Feng was speechless.


    Had there been no ulterior motive, he felt that Goddess Mingyue setting up these two barriers was simply an insult to one¡¯s intelligence.


    "Hahaha, you don¡¯t understand!"


    Goddess Mingyue nced at Ling Yue, who still had her eyes closed, and smiled wickedly, "This girl and I share a unique constitution; seeing someone we like causes our heart to race, our faces to blush, our blood to surge, and our cultivation speed to increase manifold."


    "Thus, to enter this ce, one has to make her find someone she likes."


    "Moreover, the higher the cultivation level of this liked person, the better, because I can employ a bizarre Divine Skill to forcibly absorb the cultivation level of the person this girl likes from a causativeyer."


    As she spoke, Goddess Mingyue stared at Ye Feng, the chill in her eyes bing more enigmatic.


    Ye Feng felt a jolt of rm in his heart.


    Damn!


    Goddess Mingyue could actually use Ling Yue¡¯s affection for him to forcibly extract his cultivation level?


    This Divine Skill was seriously twisted!


    With this in mind, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he feigned fear.


    Seeing this, Goddess Mingyue mocked, "Boy, although you are also at the Divine Origin Realm, since you are deeply liked by this little girl named ¡¯Ling Yue¡¯, consider yourself unlucky!"


    "Divine Skill, Cultivation Devouring!"


    Goddess Mingyue finallyunched this move.


    A bizarre aura emitted from her, seeping into Ling Yue¡¯s body, then turning into a pink mist that spread over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he stood still.


    One breath.


    Three breaths.


    ...


    Ten breathster.


    Ye Feng still stood in ce, just watching the Goddess Mingyue.


    "How strange, why isn¡¯t it working?"


    The Goddess Mingyue was getting a bit anxious.


    She found that no matter how she cast spells, she couldn¡¯t extract even the slightest bit of cultivation from Ye Feng, her eyes full of astonishment, which then turned into shock.


    "Not good, you¡¯re a Void Break Realm old monster!"


    Only someone whose cultivation surpassed hers by a major realm could ignore this divine skill.


    Thus, the Goddess Mingyue believed that Ye Feng must be a Void Break Realm emperor pretending to mask his true cultivation, toying with the mortal world.


    Whoosh!


    The Goddess Mingyue turned and fled.


    Ye Feng nced at her and scratched his head.


    "So it turns out, there are benefits to not having any cultivation!"


    He deeply agreed, and then reached out towards the fleeing Goddess Mingyue and grasped forcefully.


    "Ah!"


    The Goddess Mingyue was immediately choked in mid-air, unable to move.


    She was once in the High Order Divine Origin Realm with a strong Divine Sense, but now she was only left with a residual soul, not as she once was.


    With just one move, Ye Feng could suppress her.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Feng made a pulling gesture, and the Goddess Mingyue was instantly pulled back, his other hand clutching her neck.


    "Ling Yue is still in slumber, so could she be in danger?"


    Although Ye Feng felt nothing for Ling Yue, knowing that the other party deeply fancied him, he couldn¡¯t remain unmoved, nor could he stand by and watch her in peril.


    "She is receiving the inheritances I left; she¡¯ll recover after half a day."


    The Goddess Mingyue quickly exined, "Senior, spare my life, please. I can sing, y music, and do it all. Just leave me this lowly life, and in the future, you can do whatever you want."


    "Oh," Ye Feng said with a calm expression.


    "Oh?" The Goddess Mingyue blinked, thinking she understood.


    But in the next moment, she felt a terrifying force bearing down on her,pressing her into a light ball the size of a thumb in an instant.


    "First suppress her in the System Space, and if there are any questions about the Outer Realmter on, I¡¯ll let her out for interrogation."


    Ye Feng muttered.


    Then he looked at Ling Yue, who was still absorbing the inheritances¡¯ memories. He sent a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy around her body for several rounds to confirm there were no dangers before sitting downfortably on a wooden chair nearby.


    Opening the divine skill book titled "Elevated Bright Moon", Ye Feng began to learn.


    Ten minutester.


    "Ding, 50,000 Prestige Points deducted, congrattions Sect Leader for mastering "Elevated Bright Moon" to Perfection, and being able to gain insight by analogy!"


    Ye Feng chose to pay to win.


    After all, after watching for ten minutes, he realized he couldn¡¯t learn this divine skill at all.


    Paying to win naturally became the best solution.


    "This divine skill canmunicate with the omnipresent Moonlight Power, and moreover, Moonlight Power isn¡¯t only avable at night; it can be absorbed during the daytime too, although the effect is best at night."


    Ye Feng nodded as he read the introduction to this divine skill.


    Divine skills are different from spells.


    Spells must be cast using the power constructed on the basis of Spiritual Energy, and their power is limited.


    But divine skills are different.


    They are wonderful secret techniques that can manipte the Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Even without cultivation, as long as one has some understanding, they can still be executed.


    "Elevated Bright Moon!"


    Ye Feng, with nothing else to do, snapped his fingers and a bright moonposed entirely of Moonlight Power suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It hung high above, radiating a bright moonlight.


    Great waves surged forth, shaking heaven and earth.

 Chapter 472: The Ancient Spirit Gathering Array from the Outer Realm, Absorbing Memory and Heritage

    ```


    Rip!


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the bright moon hanging in the sky shed out a dazzling energy ridge, nearly cleaving open the void itself.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng focused again, and arge woven from the power of moonlight sprung out, enveloping a mountain peak.


    Besides these, the bright moon above could also release a heavy oppression, thousands of sword shades, countlessrges, meteor bombardments...


    Overall, this Divine Skill was extremely exquisite.


    It could be used for attack or defense.


    "Good, very good, extremely good!"


    Ye Feng dispelled the bright moon in the sky, put away the ancient book, then looked at the storage ring belonging to Goddess Mingyue, thought for a moment, and then used the power of the Heroic Spirits to erase the mark on it.


    "Five thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, eighty upper-grade Spirit Stones, and this is... five Supreme Grade Spirit Stones?"


    Ye Feng reached out his hand, and a radiant crystal appeared in his palm.


    It had a delicate structure, like a finely carved gemstone, emitting a plethora of colors and containing pure and substantial nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    "I¡¯ve finally seen a Supreme Grade Spirit Stone!"


    "Moreover, there are five at once."


    "Each Supreme Grade Spirit Stone contains an amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy that is at least a hundred times more than an upper-grade Spirit Stone, and even as much as one hundred and fifty times more."


    Ye Feng admired the Supreme Grade Spirit Stones, unable to take his eyes off them.


    This was the first time he hade into contact with Supreme Grade Spirit Stones since arriving on the Shenzhou Continent; he couldn¡¯t help but examine them closely.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Feng put away the Spirit Stones.


    This storage ring was of extremely high-grade, a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure with vast internal space, equivalent to a small world, capable of containing living creatures.


    "ording to ancient texts, some Great Powers¡¯ storage rings are equivalent to arge Cave Heaven World, housing their entire tribe where the tribe would follow wherever the Great Power went."


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Inside this storage ring, Ye Feng found a circr tform, about three feet high and ten meters in diameter.


    Special array patterns were etched on it, which could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy from nature, making the internal spiritual energy ten times more concentrated than the outside world.


    "A Spirit Gathering Array!"


    "Huh, this Spirit Gathering Array can also emit special light waves, temporarily enhancing the cultivator¡¯sprehension, speeding up the cultivation process."


    "This kind of Formation must be manufactured inrge quantities!"


    Ye Feng pped his hands together,ughing loudly.


    He had decided, upon his return, to immediately replicate the design of this circr tform and create special cultivation rooms.


    When disciples entered to cultivate, their speed could be several times to ten times faster than usual.


    "With this, even disciples with lower aptitudes could make rapid breakthroughs. Should they encounter any bottlenecks, they could go to the Cultivation Tower to push through, an absolutely perfect match!"


    Ye Feng had already begun to envision the future.


    He continued to search through the treasures in the storage ring and found more than a hundred spells, with the lowest being Seventh Grade and the highest being Ninth Grade.


    "As befitting a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, even the grade of the collected spells was so high."


    Shortly thereafter, Ye Feng discovered numerous Spiritual Artifacts, materials, ancient books, medicinal herbs, Spirit Seeds, and so on.


    There were even several Auxiliary Cultivation Methods.


    ""Power of the Moonlight", an Auxiliary Cultivation Method that allows one to enhance oneself by absorbing Moonlight Power."


    ""Divine Water Technique", an Auxiliary Cultivation Method that softens one¡¯s True Yuan like water, suitable for women to cultivate."


    ""Bright Moon Sword Technique", an Auxiliary Cultivation Method that ensures the birth of the Bright Moon Sword Intent upon sessful cultivation."


    After browsing through this information, Ye Feng tossed the ring into the System Space, nning to hand it over to Ji Ziling upon return, to be sealed in the Scripture Pavilion.


    In front of the wooden hut.


    Ling Yue was still absorbing the memory crystal affixed to her forehead.


    ```


    As time passed, the memory crystallization gradually shrank and eventually disappearedpletely.


    "Huh!"


    Ling Yue finally opened her eyes.


    She felt as though she had undergone a near thousand-year ordeal, and the past thirty years seemed like a dream inparison, less real than the memories she had absorbed.


    "So it¡¯s true, I am indeed the reincarnation of the Goddess Mingyue. In myst life, I was attacked by formidable enemies, suffered heavy injuries, and came to the Shenzhou Continent to recuperate."


    "And in my previous life, I came from a small world outside this realm, where I was a rtively famous figure, once ruling over a vast kingdom that spanned a hundred thousand miles."


    "It¡¯s a pity, though, that as I was defeated and fled, that great kingdom also must have been breached by other Divine Origin Realm powers, right?"


    Ling Yue processed these memories, her breath gradually bing ragged.


    She ced her hand over her proud chest, feeling some heartache.


    Ye Feng stood to the side with an odd expression on his face.


    He really wanted to say, "You¡¯re not Goddess Mingyue. The real Goddess Mingyue has been suppressed into a sphere by me and thrown into the System Space, and no one can take her away."


    "Although that was my previous life, once my cultivation is sessful, I will definitely return to the small world and take the lives of those few enemies!"


    Ling Yue suddenly clenched her fist, her face serious.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation.


    "Forget it, since she has inherited the memories of Goddess Mingyue and is her inheritor, let her make her own decisions about this matter!" he thought to himself.


    "Sect Master Ye, thank you!" Ling Yue released her fist, turned around, and bowed deeply to Ye Feng.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Feng apanying her here, she would not have been able to inherit the memories, acquire numerous secret techniques, and awaken her own constitution.


    "You¡¯re wee,"


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively, "As per our agreement, I have already taken the other items."


    "Those are indeed what Sect Master Ye deserves," said Ling Yue with pursed lips and a light chuckle, her bright,rge eyes looking at Ye Feng as her face flushed slightly.


    Although she had awakened the potential of her constitution, seeing this handsome young man who once made her heart race and blood surge still made Ling Yue¡¯s cheeks go red uncontrobly.


    "I wonder if Sect Master Ye would consider romantic feelings. ording to the inherited memories, dual cultivation with a person one likes can double the speed of cultivation progress... Ying ying ying!"


    The thought of a wild, passionate night with Ye Feng made Ling Yue uncontrobly shy.


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Yue as she closed her eyes and appeared somewhat coy, not sure what was going through the girl¡¯s mind.


    @@novelbin@@


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, we should head back," he said.


    Ye Feng scanned the surroundings and found some Spiritual Medicines growing in the valley that were over a thousand years old and could be taken.


    As for other ces, there wasn¡¯t anything valuable for the time being.


    "There¡¯s nothing else for now, you may take those Thousand-Year Elixirs as you please, Sect Master Ye. I have no need for them," Ling Yue said, her smile blooming like flowers.


    "Then I thank you," Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t pass up on these elixirs and quickly collected all the Spiritual Medicines into his bag with a wave of his hand.


    Afterward, the two of them strolled around the valley one more time, making sure to leave no valuable treasures behind, before hastening back the way they came.


    Ten minutester.


    Above that mountain range.


    Crack!


    Seeing thepletely shattered stone gate below, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and said, "The exit has actually disappearedpletely. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to enter here again in the future."


    "The gains from this trip were substantial. It¡¯s enough, and whether or not we can enter that secret realm in the future doesn¡¯t matter," Ling Yue was not disappointed.


    She had acquired what she wanted, and there was no more reason to linger in this ce.


    "Let¡¯s go back!"


    Ye Feng turned around to walk side by side with Ling Yue toward Mystique Capital, thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 473: The person you like, doesn’t like you, appears on the list

    On the way back.


    Ling Yue sneakily nced at Ye Feng¡¯s profile from time to time.


    Even though her constitution had awakened, and her resistance had increased countless folds, she still couldn¡¯t stop her face from blushing and her heartbeat from elerating.


    "It seems, I really do like Sect Master Ye very much!"


    Ling Yue¡¯s breathing became rapid; she quickly tried topose herself so that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t notice anything amiss.


    "Ye... Sect Master Ye, have you ever liked someone?"


    Ling Yue couldn¡¯t resist inquiring.


    She really had taken a liking to Ye Feng.


    Young, handsome, wealthy.


    Such a man was the dream lover of most women.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but fall for him.


    "Liked someone?"


    Hearing this question, Ye Feng fell into deep contemtion, his thoughts drifting back to his days on the campus.


    In this world, which young man doesn¡¯t harbor a spring feeling?


    During the budding of youth, he had indeed liked his female deskmate, although she was somewhat violent and often pinched his waist.


    But that didn¡¯t matter because she was beautiful.


    Most importantly, she had beautiful handwriting.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Ye Feng arrived at Shenzhou Continent, and that girl was admitted to a first-ss university. As for what happened to her after that, Ye Feng had no way of knowing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng said, "No."


    They belonged to different worlds.


    In this lifetime, they might never have the chance to meet again. The feeling he once had, he decided to bury deep inside his heart.


    "Sect Master Ye has never liked anyone!"


    Ling Yue¡¯s heart suddenly started racing.


    Did this mean... she had a chance?


    With that thought, Ling Yue took a deep breath, lifted her head, smiled at Ye Feng, and then shyly lowered her gaze again.


    "So handsome, so charismatic! I just don¡¯t know how old Sect Master Ye is, or if he would ept a rtionship with an older woman?"


    Ling Yue pursed her lips tightly, too shy to speak.


    Ye Feng was unaware of what was going on in Ling Yue¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, thinking about the special Spirit Gathering Array he had acquired, which could help his disciples rapidly increase their cultivation levels, thereby making him stronger and stronger, he couldn¡¯t help but smile unconsciously.


    "Is Sect Master Ye smiling?"


    "Could it be that he has noticed that I like him, and thus... is so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but smile?"


    Ling Yue stole a nce at Ye Feng and felt her mood improve by many folds just by being near this handsome, charismatic, and strong man.


    Before long.


    The Miaoyin Tea House in the Royal Capital was reached.


    "Pavilion Master Ling Yue, I need to meet with my disciples, so I shall take my leave!" Ye Feng prepared to leave Miaoyin Tea House.


    Through a message transmission, he knew that Ji Ziling and the others were not at Miaoyin Tea House but were dining in an inn hundreds of miles away, and were about to rest.


    "Sect Master Ye, please wait a moment!"


    Ling Yue summoned her courage and took out a pair of jade pendants, handing one to Ye Feng, "This is a pair formunication orders. Even separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, we can still talk to each other."


    "Why give this to me?" Ye Feng asked, stopping Ling Yue dead in her tracks.


    She stood rigidly in ce, wanting to say: I like you!


    Ye Feng suddenly pped his forehead.


    "Now I remember, Ling Yue likes me!"


    He muttered to himself inwardly.


    Ling Yue didn¡¯t know the words the Goddess Mingyue had spoken when she was absorbing the legacy.


    Therefore, Ling Yue didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng knew she liked him.


    This situation was rather awkward.


    "It¡¯s nothing... it¡¯s just convenient for future contact with Sect Master Ye. Mainly, since you are a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, if this little woman has anything she doesn¡¯t understand, I can also ask you for advice," Ling Yue smartly found a good reason on the spot.


    "Cough, thank you!" Ye Feng eventually epted themunication jade pendant that Ling Yue handed him.


    Ling Yue didn¡¯t say that this was a token of affection, only that it was for convenience of contact, which made refusal impossible.


    "Sect Master Ye, until we meet again."


    "Until we meet again."


    The two of them parted ways quickly.


    Atop the Miaoyin Tea House.


    Ling Yue stood in the wind, looking at the departing figure of Ye Feng, her red lips slightly curved, feeling a sweet happiness in her heart.


    In mid-air.


    Ye Feng was flying slowly.


    He looked at themunication jade pendant in his hand and fell into contemtion.


    What do you feel when you know someone likes you?


    Ye Feng now, was just like that.


    As he thought about it, his heart became a bit chaotic.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want a girlfriend, but that would distract him, and more importantly, even if you know someone likes you, does that mean you definitely like that person back?


    In this world, there are too many regrets.


    The ones who like you, you may not like them.


    The ones you like, may not like you.


    Even people who like each other might not end up together.


    Regrets are everywhere.


    Turning his head, Ye Feng nced at Pavilion Master Ling Yue, her clothes fluttering in the wind, dozens of miles away.


    Ling Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly waved to him across the distance.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, nodded in acknowledgment, then turned around and continued to fly towards the restaurant where Ji Ziling and the others were waiting.


    He admitted that Ling Yue was very beautiful.


    But he had no such feelings towards Ling Yue, not because something was wrong with his orientation, but because he found it troublesome.


    "A mind without thoughts of women, makes cultivation naturally divine!"


    "The current me is not suitable to consider a Sect Leader¡¯s wife, how can personal love affairs bepared with the affairs of the Sect?" he thought.


    He had a System, and this secret was too important.


    Once there was someone by his pillow, a lot of things would be hard to exin, and if two people truly loved each other, of course, many things should be shared openly.


    However, regarding the matter of the System, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be open about it.


    He couldn¡¯t get over this mental hurdle.


    "Still the same old saying, a woman will only affect the speed of my sword drawing!" Ye Feng decided.


    Be a man of steel and let others say what they will!


    Hundreds of miles away.


    A luxurious restaurant.


    Ji Ziling, Liang Wanfen, and others were all waiting for Ye Feng¡¯s arrival.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Stepping over the threshold, Ye Feng looked at the disciples who had waited for quite a while, a slight smile forming at the corners of his mouth.


    For some reason, seeing these familiar disciples gave Ye Feng a great sense of achievement and warmth. He felt like they were a group of family members.


    A loving family.


    The time spent with his disciples was when he was happiest.


    The honest and loyal Shi Lei.


    The hardworking Huo Yunjie.


    Li Jiaojiao, who liked to cook.


    Mo Ying, who was cold on the outside but warm inside.


    The unyieldingly persistent Long Tianxing.


    And Jia Yn, who had the temper of a wealthy youngdy but was sensible.


    ...


    And many, many more.


    Thinking of the disciples¡¯ voices and smiles, Ye Feng felt that this was the greatest happiness that was within his grasp.


    "The Sect is my everything!"


    Ye Feng smiled, extended his arms, and gave the disciples a big, warm hug, causing them to be momentarily stunned before they instinctively reached out and hugged Ye Feng back.


    "Sect Leader, are you... are you alright?" asked Ji Ziling, who was wrapped in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, finding it a bit difficult to breathe, and hastily inquired.


    Ye Feng released his hands and ruffled the hair of his six disciples one by one before turning to look into the distance.


    "I¡¯m fine!" he said, taking out a Teleportation Talisman. "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!"


    "Home?"


    The disciples were stunned for a moment before they remembered that ¡¯home¡¯ here meant the Misty Sect.


    Having been at the Sect for so long, calling it their second home wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    Whoosh!


    A sh of white light shone, and Ye Feng, along with the six disciples, departed and shortly after appeared atop the Teleportation Array at the peak of Misty Peak.


    "We¡¯re back!" eximed Ye Feng, breathing in the air mixed with the fragrance of the Purifying Green Lotus and feelingpletely refreshed.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    A blockbuster piece of news swiftly spread across the entire Mystique Kingdom, propelled by the efforts of the Third Prince.


    The list of prodigies, freshly released!

 Chapter 474: The Controversy Caused by the List of Prides, Dong Qiang’s Worries

    The Tianjiao List was released, and it quickly set the Mystique Kingdom aze.


    On every street and alley, people were talking about it.


    "What is the Tianjiao List?"


    "It¡¯s a ranking that records the Element Gathering Realm cultivators in territories like the Royal Capital, Southern River, Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, West in, and others within the Mystique Kingdom. Only true prodigies can be listed."


    "Look, the list has been posted."


    "First ce goes to the Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang from the Royal Capital."


    "Second ce, Jiang Baige of the Sword King Sect from Southern River."


    "Third ce..."


    As people skimmed the list from top to bottom, they¡¯dment every time they saw a familiar name.


    "Howe Pan Yelin, who ranks eighteenth, and Liang Zhouwu, who ranks neenth, are both at the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, yet Pan Yelin is ranked higher?"


    "Right, howe Young Master Li is only in the sixty-fifth ce? I think he could break into the top fifty."


    "There¡¯s something wrong with this list!"


    "I think so too."


    But soon enough, arguments broke out.


    Many onlookers were dissatisfied with certain rankings on the Tianjiao List, feeling that they differed from their own perceptions, which led to discontent and quickly escted into quarrels right in front of the list.


    Some even challenged each other on the spot.


    There were many such incidents, and even those listed were confused and didn¡¯t know why they were included on the list.


    Some prodigies expressed surprise.


    Some prodigies expressed bewilderment.


    Some prodigies furrowed their brows, simrly showing varying degrees of dissatisfaction with their ranking.


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Qiang paced back and forth in the courtyard, cursing under his breath.


    @@novelbin@@


    "How strange. I¡¯ve beenying low, yet who the hell put me on the Tianjiao List, and how on earth did I get ranked ny-first?"


    Dong Qiang covered his face with his hand, utterly frustrated.


    Dong Dongqiang, "Perhaps, a great figure has glimpsed the extraordinary nature of your physical body and cultivation level, thusnding you on the list."


    Demon King Huyuan, "Is it possible that the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s royal family possesses a powerful divination technique capable of deducing the innate talents of cultivators within the kingdom and ranking them ordingly?"


    Dong Dongqiang, "Absolutely not!"


    Demon King Huyuan, "Why is it impossible?"


    Dong Dongqiang, "If I say it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible. Back in the day, I was a renowned figure in the Divine Origin Realm, a great power. I even met Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s father. We¡¯ve sat under the phoenix tree for lengthy talks, and they mentioned there is no such divination technique."


    Demon King Huyuan, "Heh!"


    Dong Dongqiang, "What¡¯s with that? Want to fight about it?"


    Demon King Huyuan, "Afraid? If ites to it, all three of us could perish together!"


    Dong Qiang listened to the argument between the two old seniors in his mind and twitched the corner of his mouth as his expression gradually turned bizarre.


    Why do you always have to drag me to die with you when you argue?


    What a loss!


    Dong Qiang was endlessly depressed.


    "The Royal Capital has released more news. This Tianjiao List was established by ten Divine Origin Realm great powers after intense deliberation and is a definitive authoritative ranking!"


    Within Liuyun Sect, an excited voice from a disciple resounded.


    He had just returned from County King City with thetest news.


    Dong Qiang hurriedly went over.


    In the Sect Main za of Liuyun Sect, he saw a colorful scroll being unfurled.


    It depicted a scene from the top-floor tea room in the Miaoyin Tea House.


    One could see the Third Prince, a grey-robed elder, Ye Feng, Shu Qianjun, and others all present, frozen in the act of raising their cups, mouths open as if they were engaged in a fierce debate.


    On the painting.


    Clouds drifted by, and the artistic conception was as ethereal as mist.


    At first nce, it seemed like a gathering of immortals discussing the Dao, inspiring countless disciples of Liuyun Sect with longing.


    "So, it turns out that this Tianjiao List was discussed and derived by extremely powerful and revered figures like Sect Master Ye, the Commandery Prince, and the Third Prince, so its credibility must be very high."


    "Indeed!"


    The crowd immediately showed affirmation, their opportunistic nature shining through.


    "It¡¯s them!"


    Dong Qiang¡¯s expression changed.


    He had met Ye Feng more than once, and now, after seeing this scroll, he immediately realized the truth.


    "It must be because during one of our meetings, Ye Feng noticed my physical body and cultivation level are both outstanding, so he rmended me for the Tianjiao List."


    Dong Qiang muttered to himself.


    Demon King Huyuan: "We haven¡¯t been discovered, have we?"


    Dong Dongqiang: "Idiot! If Ye Feng had discovered us, would he have spared us?"


    Demon King Huyuan: "You have a point!"


    Dong Qiang: "The two seniors are well hidden in my sea of consciousness, Sect Master Ye probably can¡¯t detect it; it¡¯s likely he thinks I have great potential."


    "That must be the case."


    Dong Dongqiang and Demon King Huyuan agreed.


    With the appearance of this scroll, the entire Mystique Kingdom once again caused a sensation.


    The name of the Third Prince was already well-known throughout the entire kingdom.


    Most Tianjiao agreed that the Tianjiao List hepiled was highly credible.


    Add to that the support of Ye Feng, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, and the other ten Great Powers of the Divine Origin Realm, this list¡¯s credibility achieved a new level of authority.


    "Since it¡¯s a list jointlypiled by ten Great Powers and the Third Prince, then it definitely deserves to be trusted."


    The public opinion swiftly changed.


    But soon, another piece of explosive news spread.


    The rankings on this list were based on abination of cultivation level, talent, age, and other information.


    Especially since there was a note at the end with four big characters:


    For Reference Only!


    "God damn, ¡¯For Reference Only¡¯!"


    "I heard from the disciples of Misty Sect that this list is just the initial version. If any Tianjiao is not satisfied, they can challenge the Tianjiao on the list. If they win, they can take over their ranking."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s what the Misty Sect¡¯s disciple said."


    "I also heard that the Tianjiao List is finalized once a year, and any cultivator who ends up in the top hundred at the annual ranking can win a reward."


    "The higher the ranking, the richer the reward!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely true. The rewards are taken directly from the royal treasury by the Third Prince. I heard that Spiritual Artifacts, Spells, Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, or other rewards are all avable."


    "That¡¯s amazing!"


    "I¡¯ve also heard that the top hundred names from the annual ranking will be permanently recorded for all future Tianjiao to study and remember."


    "Damn, I must make it into the top hundred!"


    "Give it up, with your skills, even if there were rankings up to ten thousand, you probably couldn¡¯t make it into the top ten thousand."


    "Scoundrel, dare to underestimate me!"


    As the new information spread, people began to understand the purpose of the Tianjiao List.


    Some cultivators, eager to try, prepared to challenge the Tianjiao on the list to snatch their rankings.


    Within Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng listened to Ji Ziling report the news from outside andughed, saying:


    "Well done. The news I asked you to spread has mostly got out. Now the entire Southern River Basin basically knows about the Tianjiao List."


    "This is what a disciple should do," Ji Ziling said.


    "Good, now go on with your cultivation. You too should train hard and strive for a higher ranking on the Tianjiao List."


    "Yes, disciple will definitely work hard on cultivation."


    Ji Ziling quickly left.


    Having advanced to the Element Gathering Realm with considerable strength, she was nominated by Ye Feng to the hundredth ce on the Tianjiao List, just making the cut.


    As a result, many cultivators attempted to challenge her.


    To keep her spot and continuously climb the rankings, Ji Ziling must train diligently and maximize the improvement of her cultivation level.


    ...


    At Qingyun Sect.


    Xiao Fangu smashed a stone table with a p of his hand.


    "Why look down on me, Xiao Fangu? Even Ji Ziling is ranked as the hundredth, why can¡¯t I make the list? That¡¯s right, Dong Qiang from the Liuyun Sect... I¡¯ve seen him. With small eyes and unimpressive looks, and just average strength, how is he ranked ny-first?"


    Xiao Fangu was very frustrated.


    He decided, he would challenge Dong Qiang and forcefully earn a spot on the list!

 Chapter 475: Xiao Fangu vs Dong Qiang, Creating a Cultivation Chamber

    Hearing that Xiao Fangu was going to challenge Dong Qiang, Bai Minglu spat out the grass root in his mouth and said, "Junior Brother Xiao, don¡¯t be impulsive!"


    Xi Xinyu, on the other hand, encouraged him, "I think Junior Brother Xiao can definitely do it, he¡¯s so strong, he can absolutely defeat Dong Qiang."


    Silly woman!


    Bai Minglu silently criticized.


    He believed that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have arbitrarily ced the unknown Dong Qiang at the ny-first position.


    Instead of challenging Dong Qiang, Xiao Fangu would be better off challenging number one hundred, Ji Ziling first.


    If he won, then it would not be toote to continue challenging upward.


    Bai Minglu shared his thoughts, but Xiao Fangu opposed them.


    "Ji Ziling is just so-so; it¡¯s said she has no notable achievements at all, presenting hardly any challenge. It¡¯s better to go straight for Dong Qiang."


    Having decided, Xiao Fangu was determined to issue a challenge to Liuyun Sect today.


    Whoosh!


    He flew out on his sword.


    Bai Minglu did not stop him but shook his head instead.


    "Ah, really impetuous!" Bai Minglu shrugged his shoulders, "In my opinion, challenging the ny-ninth ranked Wang Ping¡¯an would be easier than challenging Ji Ziling."


    Xi Xinyu looked at Bai Minglu with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Senior Brother Bai, why do you always look down on Junior Brother Xiao?"


    Bai Minglu was speechless.


    It¡¯s not that I look down on him; it¡¯s that he¡¯s really too rash and can¡¯t see his own strength clearly.


    Not wanting to argue with a woman like Xi Xinyu, who had fallen in love and lost some of her rationality, he turned and walked away.


    Liuyun Sect.


    Dong Qiang was cultivating.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from deep in the sky, shaking the entire Liuyun Sect.


    "Dong Qiang, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve ascended to the ny-first position on the prodigy board. I, Xiao Fangu, issue a challenge to you!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The resonant voice spread, shaking heaven and earth.


    Dong Qiang staggered and almost fell over.


    "This Xiao Fangu, so annoying!"


    Dong Qiang wiped off his sweat, preparing to feign death, but after some thought, he decided to refuse directly, "I..."


    "ept it!"


    Both Dong Dongqiang and Demon King Huyuan spoke at the same time, causing Dong Qiang to halt mid-sentence, his face filled with surprise.


    "Huh?"


    Dong Qiang was baffled.


    "Have you trained yourself stupid? Xiao Fangu is currently just at the second peak of Element Gathering Realm, not even your match. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you can¡¯t even defeat Xiao Fangu, I¡¯ll self-destruct on the spot!"


    Dong Dongqiang said irritably.


    "Old thief, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me into it!" Demon King Huyuan cursed.


    Dong Qiang fell silent.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "Fine, I ept the challenge and will give Xiao Fangu a solid beating for daring to disturb my cultivation."


    Boom!


    Dong Qiang soared into the sky, appeared above Liuyun Sect, and looking at Xiao Fangu who stood with his sword hanging in mid-air, said, "Xiao Fangu, I ept your challenge. Tell me, when do we start?"


    "Three days from now, near Whitefloat City!"


    Xiao Fangu stated.


    He had calcted his moves perfectly.


    Defeating Dong Qiang in the wilderness wouldn¡¯t make much of an impression; he had to set the battle where there were crowds to make his victory meaningful.


    Moreover, by purposely choosing Whitefloat City, he also aimed to prove his strength to Misty Sect after defeating Dong Qiang.


    "Ye Feng, you really think I cannot progress after leaving Misty Sect? This battle will be a beautiful victory!"


    Thinking so, Xiao Fangu left behind a golden metal piece as a challenge letter and flew away.


    "Wow, daring to challenge our Brother Dong Qiang, Xiao Fangu sure is full of himself!"


    "Our Brother Dong Qiang is sure to win."


    The disciples of Liuyun Sect shouted one after another.


    Dong Qiang epted the challenge letter and felt annoyed at the thought of having to fight near Whitefloat City.


    If Ye Feng discovered his secrets, that would be disastrous.


    "Don¡¯t panic. If Ye Feng couldn¡¯t find out before, he definitely won¡¯t find out now. Just go ahead and arrange the fight with Xiao Fangu, but remember, you must grind him fiercely into the ground."


    Dong Dongqiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Elder." Dong Qiang nodded repeatedly.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was deep in thought.


    In front of him, a huge round tform wasid out, the very one he extracted from the storage ring of the Goddess Mingyue.


    By investing fifty thousand Prestige Points, Ye Feng had obtained the construction method for this exceptional Spirit Gathering Array.


    He had even gathered all the materials.


    Now was the time to begin crafting.


    Yet, Ye Feng hesitated.


    "Thend of our Misty Sect is not big enough; constructing a Spirit Gathering Array would take up quite a bit ofnd."


    "What should I do now?"


    "Right! I can craft a Spirit Gathering Tower, setting up many secret chambers inside, each with its own Spirit Gathering Array. Not only would this savend, but it would also create a sufficiently secluded environment."


    Ye Feng had an idea.


    When cultivating, one definitely must not be disturbed.


    Therefore, building a Spirit Gathering Tower with secret chambers inside for secluded cultivation was, indeed, the best solution.


    Thinking this, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth lifted.


    "I can build a tower with its interior forged into a Minor Heavenly World; that way, the space will be plentyrge."


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated and immediately set to work.


    ng!


    A great quantity of materials was poured into the Refining Furnace; it began to sound with forging noises, continuously refining the Spiritual Artifacts needed by Ye Feng.


    "Big news!"


    "Xiao Fangu of Qingyun Sect has challenged Dong Qiang of Liuyun Sect, the time and ce set for three dayster near Whitefloat City."


    "Wow!"


    "That means we can go watch the duel."


    Misty Sect began buzzing with this news.


    While Ye Feng was refining the Spirit Gathering Tower, he heard the noise and his expression gradually turned odd.


    "Xiao Fangu challenging Dong Qiang... is he seeking abuse?"


    He shook his head, speechless regarding Xiao Fangu¡¯s action.


    With Xiao Fangu¡¯s measly strength, in front of Dong Qiang, who practiced Dual Cultivation of Magic and Body and was endowed with immense fortune, he would only be asking to be trounced.


    This challenge held no appeal.


    Ye Feng continued to refine the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Three dayster.


    The lid of the Refining Furnace popped open for the tenth time, and a uniquely shaped Spiritual Artifact appeared, which Ye Feng caught.


    "Finally done!"


    Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    To craft the Spirit Gathering Tower, he had used many rare materials, even a considerable amount of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Skeletal Remains, and even a Supreme Grade Spirit Stone of immeasurable value.


    "The Spirit Gathering Tower isposed of ten parts, which when assembled surpass a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact and are considered a half-step Spiritual Treasure."


    Ye Feng pieced together the ten Spiritual Artifacts into a Nine-Layered Pagoda, standing one foot tall.


    After that, he refined a type of Spiritual Liquid, pouring it over the top of the Spirit Gathering Tower, filling all the Array Patterns and finally activating it.


    "Spirit Gathering Tower, open!"


    Ye Feng threw out the pagoda, making itnd on the bank of the Spirit Lake situated between the four peaks, adjacent to the Lapis Stone he had enlightened.


    Hum!


    The Spirit Gathering Tower began to expand.


    In an instant, the tower reached thirty meters in height, with a base diameter of ten meters; from the outside, it didn¡¯t appear veryrge, but eachyer contained a Miniature Cave Heaven World.


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy within it increased from the lower to the higher levels.


    "Finally done."


    Ye Feng stood beneath the tower, looking up at the que above the first level¡¯s door inscribed with the words "Spirit Gathering Tower," feeling greatly pleased.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "Why is there another pagoda? It looks ancient and sacred, even two stories taller than the Cultivation Tower, and it has the ability to gather Spiritual Energy from all directions."


    The disciples discussed the Spirit Gathering Tower among themselves.


    "This is the Spirit Gathering Tower, which contains a Spirit Gathering Array inside, enhancing the speed of cultivation. All disciples of our Misty Sect are wee to cultivate inside the tower and strive to break through their realms as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng¡¯s resounding and clear voice spread rapidly, reaching the ears of every cultivator in the Misty Sect.


    "It¡¯s actually a Spirit Gathering Tower!"


    "That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go cultivate right away."


    The disciples were overjoyed and immediately flew on their swords toward the Spirit Gathering Tower.

 Chapter 476: The Benefits of the Spirit Gathering Tower, A Complete Crushing Battle

    Ye Feng stood at the base of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    After a moment of thought, he simply sat down on the Lapis Stone that bore the inscription "Exclusive to the Sect Leader".


    "Greetings to the Sect Leader!"


    As the disciples arrived, they greeted Ye Feng respectfully and politely, showing great reverence.


    "The density of spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Tower increases from the lower to the higher levels, starting with a fivefold spirit energy density. If your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, try not to ascend to the upper floors to avoid the overwhelming spiritual pressure inside."


    Ye Feng reminded them.


    "Thank you for the guidance, Sect Leader."


    The disciples bowed with fists sped and entered the Spirit Gathering Tower one after another.


    Inside the tower.


    The disciples discovered that the interior was a ce of its own, vast and spacious. Each level contained a hundred small chambers, sufficient for cultivation.


    They quickly located avable chambers, entered, closed the doors, and found that the formations activated automatically, increasing the density of nature¡¯s spiritual energy inside the chambers.


    Furthermore, when they sat cross-legged on the meditation cushions to cultivate, they found themselves feeling refreshed and easily entering a state of cultivation.


    Additionally, their cultivation speed had increased several times faster than usual.


    The difficulty of breaking through bottlenecks had also significantly decreased.


    "What a marvelous Spirit Gathering Tower!"


    The disciples got excited, immediately closing their eyes to continue cultivating.


    This was their first encounter with such cultivation assistance, and they wished they could eat, drink, and attend to all their needs inside the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    One year of cultivating inside the tower was equivalent to several years of cultivating outside.


    If one continued to ascend and reach those chambers where the spirit energy density was higher, the cultivation speed could be much faster, even reaching ten or twenty times or more.


    One year of cultivating might be equivalent to ten years for others.


    "Spirit Gathering Tower, how interesting!"


    Mo Ying had just returned from her trials outside and learned that she had been nominated to the "Prodigies List," temporarily ranking thirtieth.


    "Perfect, I¡¯ll use the Spirit Gathering Tower to improve my cultivation speed and strive to break through my realm sooner."


    She entered the Spirit Gathering Tower and, relying on her own sensitivity to spiritual energy, made her way to the fourth floor, finding that the energy here was as dense as over tenfold. Theprehensive increase in cultivation speed was nearly ten times.


    Of course, the spiritual pressure here was substantial.


    If her cultivation level hadn¡¯t been high enough, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it.


    "It seems, the higher the cultivation level, the faster the speed of improvement. The higher it is, the easier it bes to cultivate."


    Mo Ying¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    With her current cultivation level, the speed of cultivating inside the Cultivation Tower was no longer very fast.


    Now, with the Spirit Gathering Tower, she saw an opportunity to elerate her cultivation level advancement.


    Huo Yunjie, Ji Ziling, Wang Ping¡¯an, Shi Lei, and other disciples also came upon hearing the news and entered the third and fourth floors of the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Here, they experienced a cultivation speed increase many times greater than before, and they were so thrilled that they did not even want to leave.


    "Cultivate diligently and strive to improve your cultivation realm. Only then can my strength be further enhanced," Ye Feng mused.


    ...


    Whitefloat City.


    The news about Xiao Fangu challenging Dong Qiang had spread far and wide, attracting the attention of many cultivators.


    "What do you think, will Dong Qiang lose?"


    "I don¡¯t have a deep impression of Dong Qiang. I heard he wasckluster in talent before, and there was nothing noteworthy about him. Could it be that he got some kind of opportunity, which is why his strength has surged?"


    "Most likely!"


    "By the way, Xiao Fangu, as the challenger, is not very strong, but he¡¯s quite famous."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don¡¯t know about that?"


    "Back then, Xiao Fangu was a genius disciple of the Misty Sect. Later, he caught the eye of an elder from Qingyun Sect, left the Misty Sect, and even took the Xuan Ye Flying Sword with him."


    "And then?"


    "And then? Don¡¯t you know? Xiao Fangu once challenged Huo Yunjie but was suppressed, hahaha!"


    "Now I remember. During the Divine Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Child promotion ceremony, Xiao Fangu challenged Huo Yunjie and was still suppressed, hahaha!"


    "Is that really true?"


    "Truly, absolutely. I¡¯d be a dog if I lied to you."


    @@novelbin@@


    By now, many cultivators had converged atop the mountain peaks near Whitefloat City, some gathered together, discussing among themselves.


    Others were digging up ancient tales, widely spreading them around.


    Above the sky.


    Listening to the people¡¯s discussions, Xiao Fangu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    "Huo Yunjie... Humph!"


    Xiao Fangu clenched his fists.


    He admitted to himself that the gap between him and Huo Yunjie was growing wider, and to this day, he could no longer see his back.


    This sense of powerlessness deeply struck Xiao Fangu.


    "Don¡¯t be discouraged, Junior Brother Xiao. I believe you can do it," Xi Xinyu hurriedlyforted him.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s spirits lifted slightly.


    The two lowered their heads, looked down below, and waited for Dong Qiang¡¯s arrival.


    "Xiao Fangu, where are you?" Before long, a young voice came through, followed by a young man with an ordinary appearance and small eyes, striding through the air.


    Behind him were many Liuyun Sect disciples.


    Included among them was the round-faced female disciple, Pang Haiyun.


    As for Xin Guangxuan, he stood shoulder to shoulder with Baihua Xiao at the summit of a Floating Mountain Peak, looking below.


    As for Ye Feng, he sat in a deck chair beside them, looking down with an air of utter boredom.


    Had he not been truly bored today, Ye Feng could not be bothered to watch Xiao Fangu¡¯s challenge against Dong Qiang.


    "Sect Master Ye, who do you think will win?"


    Baihua Xiao slightly bowed and asked in a soft voice.


    Although she was Xin Guangxuan¡¯s Dual Cultivation Companion, and Xin Guangxuan had a good friendship with Ye Feng, she still had to approach Ye Feng with caution, as he was the imposing Sect Master Ye who held sway over the Mystique Kingdom and a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Dong Qiang is most likely to win,"


    said Ye Feng.


    Others might not see it, but he could clearly tell that Dong Qiang was very strong. If ced in the Misty Sect, he would be powerful enough to dominate ny percent of the disciples.


    Of course, with his current strength, Dong Qiang was no match for the likes of Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, or Qiao Jiaxi.


    In the high sky.


    "Dong Qiang, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I, Xiao Fangu, a True Disciple of Qingyun Sect, at the peak of Element Gathering Realm¡¯s second level, today, challenge you, the genius ranked ny-first on the prodigy rankings."


    "Between us, we¡¯ll only determine who is superior, not life and death."


    Xiao Fangu dered loudly.


    He had no intention of a fight to the death with Dong Qiang.


    Although confident in defeating Dong Qiang, he was aware that sparring was different from a life-and-death battle; a slip could easily result in his downfall.


    Thus, he purposely mentioned they were only distinguishing skill levels.


    The purpose was to remind Dong Qiang that this was a spar, not a duel to the death, urging him not to strike mercilessly.


    "No problem," Dong Qiang nodded.


    He stood suspended in midair, his fists clenched, arms hanging naturally, his eyes bright and focused, watching Xiao Fangu from a distance.


    "You make a move!"


    Dong Qiang gave Xiao Fangu the chance to attack first, realizing that his opponent¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high.


    "Are you belittling me?" Xiao Fangu¡¯s face changed, "Heh, you think you can look down on others just because you¡¯re ranked ny-first on the prodigy rankings? Take this, the Nine-Turn Green Light Sword!"


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s left hand formed a spell while his right wielded the sword, striking down with all his might.


    Rip!


    As soon as this green sword light appeared, it rotated continuously nine times, each spin increasing its power by fifty percent. By the end, the sword light¡¯s power was almost five times stronger, quite formidable.


    "Is that all?"


    Dong Qiang blinked, his face showing no fear, merely raising his golden fist andnding it on the sword light.


    Crack!


    The sword light crumbled apart.


    The onlookers were all dumbstruck by this sight.


    Especially Xiao Fangu, who waspletely taken aback.


    That was his strongest sword strike,parable to Fourth Grade Spells in power, yet it was broken just like that?


    This was entirely different from what he had expected!

 Chapter 477: Xiao Fangu Gets Thrashed, Fortuitously Meets Zhu Yongfu

    Xiao Fangu felt a twinge of regret.


    He realized that he had severely underestimated Dong Qiang¡¯s strength.


    Not to mention anything else, the sheer power contained within that one punch was enough to drive him to despair.


    "Do you have any other moves?"


    Dong Qiang did not continue his assault but instead looked at Xiao Fangu, his arms hanging loosely at his sides, "If you have no other moves, I might have to end this battle."


    Both Dong Dongqiang and Demon King Huyuan could tell from within his mind that Xiao Fangu wasn¡¯tcking in strength, but whenpared to him, it was simply not at the same level.


    To crush the opponent was as easy as turning over his hand.


    "Arrogant! Do you really think you can suppress me at will?" Xiao Fangu erupted in furious anger, suddenly sheathing his sword, "Watch closely, I, Xiao Fangu, am also capable of using the Sword Drawing Technique!"


    He instantly concentrated the energy around his body.


    His body began to glow as countless colorful auras flowed into his sword, making it heavy.


    ng!


    When Xiao Fangu drew his sword, the entire de of the Spirit Sword emitted a bright and transparent light, like a miniature sun suspended high in the sky, exceptionally dazzling.


    "It¡¯s really the Sword Drawing Technique!"


    "Even Junior Brother Xiao has learned it!"


    Bai Minglu, Xi Xinyu, and others stood on the distant mountain peak, watching Xiao Fangu execute the Sword Drawing Technique, their eyes full of surprise.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    "It really is the Sword Drawing Technique!" Even Dong Qiang showed a look of surprise, feeling a hint of pressure.


    "Don¡¯t panic, Xiao Fangu¡¯s Sword Drawing Technique is still immature. It doesn¡¯tpare to the Misty Sect¡¯s Yun Jie¡¯s technique; its power is very average. With your strength, you can easily block it," Dong Dongqiang immediately analyzed.


    "Really?" Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He immediately released his Spiritual Sense to scout, and then he discovered that the aura bursting forth from Xiao Fangu¡¯s sword was strong and fierce butcking something.


    "As expected, it looks good but is of little use."


    Dong Qiang spotted the w, grinned, and raised his fist, unleashing the greatest physical strength he possessed.


    And at that moment, Xiao Fangu finally drew his entire sword.


    ng!


    The terrifying Sword Qi shed out, as if splitting the entire sky in two. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with blinding sword light, causing them to squint involuntarily.


    "Tyrant Fist!"


    Dong Qiang swung his fists, umting power, and forcefully smashed them down.


    Behind him appeared a massive fist imprint, which collided with the Sword Qi with a thunderous crash.


    Crack!


    The Sword Qi from Xiao Fangu shattered on the spot, and the fist imprint, undiminished in might, struck Xiao Fangu¡¯s chest, sending him flying for over a dozen miles, crashing into the nearby Flowing Water River.


    Ssh!


    The crisp river water was lifted into the air, churning out waves before falling back down, soaking Xiao Fangu like a drowned rat.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    He climbed onto the shore, looking at his sunken chest, not knowing how many ribs were broken, his shirt also stained red, his entire body weak and powerless, barely making it to the bank.


    "Junior Brother Xiao!"


    Xi Xinyu let out a sharp cry and quickly rushed over, helping Xiao Fangu up and feeding him medicine for his wounds.


    "Junior brother, you¡¯ve already lost your ability to fight; admit defeat!" Bai Minglu also hurried over.


    Looking at Xiao Fangu¡¯s weak body, Bai Minglu shook his head, feeling that he was truly overestimating himself.


    His battle with Dong Qiang was simply a one-sided beating; the gap between the two was vast, like a chasm.


    "I am not willing to ept this!"


    Xiao Fangu pounded the ground hard, leaving behind countless fine cracks that spread outward like a spider web.


    Drawing heavy breaths, he looked up at Dong Qiang towering in the sky, feeling as if the other¡¯s figure was so majestic, like a tall peak impossible to surmount.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Fangu kept thumping the ground.


    Eventually, looking up at Dong Qiang in the sky, he uttered a faint whisper:


    "I lost!"


    He was seriously injured and no longer had the strength to fight.


    "Farewell!" Upon hearing Xiao Fangu concede, Dong Qiang cupped his hands together, nced at the bbergasted onlookers, and immediately left with the many disciples of Liuyun Sect.


    "Brother Dong, you¡¯re truly too powerful."


    "Our Liuyun Sect is proud to have you!"


    The disciples of Liuyun Sect looked at Dong Qiang with eyes full of admiration, almost wishing to kneel on the ground and raise their hands in praise.


    By the banks of Flowing Water River.


    Xiao Fangu had recovered some of his injuries and, thinking back on his crushing defeat today, and then recalling the odd looks from everyone, felt an unnamed rage burning in his heart.


    "Leave me alone!"


    He shrugged off Xi Xinyu¡¯s hand, flew away on his sword in front of everyone, and pushed his speed to the maximum, disregarding the depletion of his True Yuan, and desperately fled the scene.


    "Junior Brother Xiao!"


    Xi Xinyu wanted to rush after him, but Bai Minglu stopped her with an outstretched hand, saying, "He has experienced failure, and his mood must be terrible. He needs some time alone; don¡¯t disturb him."


    Xi Xinyu then let out a sigh.


    Although Xiao Fangu had been defeated, in her heart, he would always be her hero.


    She believed that one day, Xiao Fangu would rise again and dere his strength to the entire Mystique Kingdom.


    The four great peaks of Misty Sect.


    There weren¡¯t many spectators.


    After all, at least three hundred people had entered the Spirit Gathering Tower, over a hundred had entered the Cultivation Tower, and many disciples were out on missions, so not many were left in the Sect.


    "Sigh, Xiao Fangu really does keep fighting despite repeated failures."


    Brother and sister Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu shook their heads.


    As First Generation Disciples, they had witnessed the events of the challenge between Xiao Fangu and Huo Yunjie.


    For this genius who had once betrayed Misty Sect, they felt nothing but contempt.


    However, Xiao Fangu¡¯s spirit of persisting despite repeated failures did deserve some praise.


    Atop the Floating Mountain Peak.


    Ye Feng yawned.


    "As expected," he murmured.


    Xin Guangxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought Xiao Fangu had gained a lot of strength, but in the end, that¡¯s all there is! However, the fact that he learned the Sword Drawing Technique is quite impressive."


    "Regardless, his strength is above both of us; he truly is strong," Baihua Xiao chimed in.


    "True," Xin Guangxuan nodded in agreement.


    Thanks to the Meridian Recurrence Pill provided by Ye Feng, Xin Guangxuan had advanced to the Element Gathering Realm long ago, and soon after, Baihua Xiao also achieved a breakthrough.


    Afterward, they both gained a significant increase in their cultivation levels thanks to the Heavenly Dew.


    As of today, Xin Guangxuan was already at the third level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    And Baihua Xiao was at the peak of the second level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Alright, we haven¡¯t eaten yet; Sect Master Ye is treating, you and your spouse stay for a meal before you leave," Ye Feng stood up and suggested to the couple.


    "Then we thank Sect Master Ye," Xin Guangxuan and Baihua Xiao quickly bowed in thanks.


    If they hadn¡¯t maintained a good friendship with Ye Feng before, which Element Gathering Realm practitioner could dine with Ye Feng now?


    Thinking of this, the couple felt as if they had picked up a bargain.


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    Xiao Fangu was flying wildly.


    He ignored his own exhaustion and kept flying determinedly.


    Finally, Xiao Fangu copsed from exhaustion.


    He fell from a height of several dozen meters, crashing into the center of a valley, shattering a newly built wooden hut, and tumbled face-up into the center of a crater, panting heavily.


    "Which blind thing smashed my newly built wooden hut!" a voice cursed angrily.


    Xiao Fangu coughed and opened his blurry eyes, following the sound of footsteps, and saw a middle-aged, slightly balding, portly uncle appear in his view, with an angry expression on his face.


    "Eh, Xiao Fangu!"


    Zhu Yongfu caught sight of the person inside the pit, paused in surprise, and then expressed his astonishment.


    "You...you know me?"


    Xiao Fangu struggled to make out the chubby uncle¡¯s face but found him unfamiliar, having never seen him before.

 Chapter 478: The Creation of Tianji Pavilion, The Grand Ambition of Two People

    "Of course I recognize you." Zhu Yongfu looked at Xiao Fangu in the deep pit, aware of the various grudges between him and the Misty Sect.


    The murderous intent in his heart began to dissipate.


    "Uncle, have we met before?" Xiao Fangu climbed to his feet, looking at the chubby uncle in front of him, feeling that the man was still very unfamiliar.


    "Uncle?" Souhun Zhenren Zhu Yongfu gritted his teeth in anger, but then he thought to himself, he was originally an old man, and after transforming, he became this figure, so being called uncle didn¡¯t matter.


    "Uncle, I was wrong to smash your wooden hut. I¡¯llpensate you right away." Xiao Fangu felt around on his body and took out ten Lower Grade Spirit Stones.


    "Ten Spirit Stones?"


    Zhu Yongfu rolled his eyes.


    A wooden hut was worth only a few dozen silver coins, not even half a Lower Grade Spirit Stone, but that was not why Zhu Yongfu was unhappy.


    Because it was a hut he had built with his own hands!


    "Do you know of Souhun Zhenren?" Zhu Yongfu asked suddenly after a moment of silence.


    "Souhun Zhenren?" Xiao Fangu thought for a moment, "Of course I know him. Wasn¡¯t this person blown up by Ye Feng in front of everyone in Whitefloat City?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yongfu jumped up in anger.


    "Damn Ye Feng, he infuriates me too!"


    Zhu Yongfu paced back and forth on the spot, cursing under his breath.


    If it weren¡¯t for running into Ye Feng, his nemesis, he really could have achieved something great.


    Unfortunately, fate did notply with his wishes.


    With the Misty Sect¡¯s powerful rise and the destruction of the Soul Seizing Sect, his ns werepletely ruined.


    "I am Souhun Zhenren!" Zhu Yongfu said between gritted teeth, his face full of rage as he stared at Xiao Fangu.


    Dangerous light flickered in his eyes.


    If Xiao Fangu¡¯s reaction was not what he wanted, he would kill him on the spot, eliminating Xiao Fangu there and then.


    "You are Souhun Zhenren?"


    Xiao Fangu inhaled sharply, "No wonder you asked me about Souhun Zhenren! But aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll turn around and tell Ye Feng after you reveal this to me?"


    Zhu Yongfu gave a sinister smile, "Do you think I would tell you my true identity if I nned to give you a chance to send a message?"


    Xiao Fangu suddenlyughed.


    He stood up, used the sword to support his body, and said, "However, I bear a grudge against both Ye Feng and the entire Misty Sect. Even knowing you are Souhun Zhenren, I would not tell them."


    "So, what do you n to do then?" Zhu Yongfu heard the answer he was pleased with and was very happy.


    "I¡¯ll pretend I know nothing, and then, I¡¯ll return to Qingyun Sect and continue my arduous cultivation!" Xiao Fangu said gravely.


    "Then you might as well cooperate with me." Zhu Yongfu sized up Xiao Fangu, his figure suddenly moved.


    With a "whoosh".


    Zhu Yongfu arrived in front of Xiao Fangu, reached out his hand, and imprinted a treasured seal formed by Evil Qi onto the other¡¯s brow.


    "Ah... What are you doing?" As the treasured seal entered his sea of consciousness, Xiao Fangu felt his soul in severe pain, as if a nail had been hammered in, growing increasingly agonized.


    "This is the Evil Qi Treasured Seal. If you resist, I will detonate it and scatter your soul to the winds," Zhu Yongfu said with a heinousugh.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Fangu¡¯s expression grew dark.


    After hearing that the fat uncle in front of him was Souhun Zhenren, he had be vignt, but his True Yuan was exhausted, and he was utterly powerless to resist.


    "Be one of us at Tianji Pavilion." Zhu Yongfu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the distant sky, his voice ringing with authority.


    "Tianji Pavilion?" Xiao Fangu was taken aback at first.


    "Yes!" Zhu Yongfu nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "What power is Tianji Pavilion?" Xiao Fangu asked.


    "It is a mysterious underground power dedicated to deducing everything to gain opportunity, created by me, Souhun Zhenren. Currently, I am the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, and you... will barely make do as a Steward!"


    Zhu Yongfu turned back to look at Xiao Fangu, saying indifferently.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s mouth twitched, "May Iugh?"


    "What, you look down on me, a true person?" Zhu Yongfu scoffed, "Next, I will show you what real Deduction Technique is!"


    He formed seals with his hands, then, using up dozens of strands of Evil Qi, he deduced an opportunity that would appear nearby in the next three days, right in front of Xiao Fangu.


    Gazing at the image formed by Evil Qi, Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes narrowed, finding it extremely mystical.


    "Tonight, three hundred miles northeast of here, an opportunity will arise, a wondrous flower is about to mature, devouring it will enable you to step into the third level of the Element Gathering Realm."


    Zhu Yongfu dissipated the image, hands sped behind his back, and said indifferently.


    Xiao Fangu frowned, finding it unbelievable.


    In this world, could there truly be such a powerful Deduction Technique?


    "If you don¡¯t believe me,e with me to the target location tonight, and I will let you break through to the third level of the Element Gathering Realm on the spot," said Zhu Yongfu, full of confidence.


    By continually deducing, he had gained a great deal of fortune, and now, he had advanced to the peak of the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "I¡¯ll trust you this once," decided Xiao Fangu. After all, he was already controlled by Souhun Zhenren, so he might as well give it a try.


    If Souhun Zhenren really could deduce everything, following him seemed to be a lot better than staying in the Qingyun Sect.


    "Eh, why is your hair falling out?"


    Just then, Xiao Fangu noticed that with a gust of wind, dozens of long hairs fell from Souhun Zhenren¡¯s head.


    "Stay calm, it¡¯s normal," Zhu Yongfu had be ustomed to it, collecting the hairs before pointing to the destination three hundred miles away, "Let¡¯s go ahead and stake out the ce."


    "Let me first restore my True Yuan," Xiao Fangu sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to absorb the Spiritual Energy around him.


    ...


    Under the cover of night.


    Xiao Fangu and Zhu Yongfu flew side by side.


    "I am now called Zhu Yongfu, not Souhun Zhenren. Remember, Souhun Zhenren is dead. Now, there is only Zhu Yongfu, the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, and Xiao Fangu, the Steward of Tianji Pavilion," Zhu Yongfu reminded him while flying.


    "I know," nodded Xiao Fangu.


    The two of them soon arrived at their destination.


    It was a valley.


    In the valley, there was a patch of Spirit Soil, where a tricolored flower of red, blue, and white grew, continuously absorbing the Moonlight Power, moving towards maturity.


    Around it, three Lower Rank Demon Generals were prostrating.


    They eyed the flower covetously.


    However, as the mystical flower had not yet fully matured, they were unwilling to waste energy fighting for it.


    In the middle of the night, at the hour when the Moonlight Power was strongest.


    Swish!


    The mystical flower began to tremble, as a vast amount of Moonlight Power seeped into its petals, bringing it to full maturity and releasing a rich fragrance.


    "Roar!"


    The three Demon Generals immediatelyunched an attack.


    But a terrifying pressure descended from the heavens, suppressing them to the ground.


    Pointing at the mystical flower, Zhu Yongfu said to Xiao Fangu beside him, "Eat it, and you will immediately break through to the third level of the Element Gathering Realm."


    "Right," Xiao Fangu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately did as instructed.


    As soon as the mystical flower entered his stomach, he felt full of power and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground to break through his current Realm.


    The vast and pure Moonlight Power cleansed his limbs and bones, weakening his bottleneck.


    Boom!


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Fangu indeed reached the third level of the Element Gathering Realm. Overjoyed, he quickly solidified his cultivation level.


    During this process, Zhu Yongfu had already soul refined the three Demon Generals, suppressing them inside a golden bowl to provide him with Evil Qi.


    Late into the night.


    Xiao Fangu and Zhu Yongfu stood side by side on the summit of the mountain.


    "How is it?" Zhu Yongfu asked with a smile.


    "This feeling of bing stronger is marvelous; I¡¯m hooked," Xiao Fangu licked his lips, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "From now on, you are officially a Steward of the Inner Sect of Tianji Pavilion. Working together, we can definitely sweep through thousands of forces. When the timees, be it Misty Sect, County King City, the Royal Capital, all will be ruins beneath our feet!" Zhu Yongfu said with a sinisterugh.

 Chapter 479: Ancestor Lingmiao’s Importance, Large-Scale Teleportation Array

    These words made Xiao Fangu¡¯s whole body tremble.


    He lifted his head, staring in the direction of the Misty Sect, recalling the twice he¡¯d been publicly defeated by Huo Yunjie, and hate gleamed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I want to be above others, all the forces in this world will eventually submit at our feet!"


    Xiao Fangu said with a dark expression.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue as he had before.


    He wanted to rise!


    He wanted to be a Great Power!


    He wanted revenge!


    He wanted to trample all those who had humiliated him underfoot and abuse them at his leisure.


    Zhu Yongfu watched Xiao Fangu darken, his lips curling up slightly, revealing a satisfied smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng was looking at a document.


    These were materialspiled by Gong Qingqiu, detailing the ten-year development n for Whitefloat City.


    "Hmm, very good, well written."


    Ye Feng reviewed the rmendations, noting that Gong Qingqiu had detailed ns for the city¡¯s development.


    For example, emphasizing the growth of various industries, the bnce of male-to-female ratios, ensuring there wouldn¡¯t be too many bachelors.


    Of course, there were also many new positions created to ensure no one was idle, everyone had something to do, money to earn, ensuring the stable development of Whitefloat City.


    Besides, there were many more suggestions.


    Ye Feng nced over them and felt Gong Qingqiu¡¯s ideas were good. He casually made a few requests before allowing her to continue implementing them.


    "Ah, the disciples have all gone to the Spirit Gathering Tower for cultivation, and the number who challenge the Cultivation Tower has decreased a lot. As a result, their progress toward bing True Disciples has slowed."


    Ye Feng was somewhat helpless.


    At this stage, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Liang Wanfen, Liang Wanrou, and Liang Wanyu had already passed the seventh floor of the Cultivation Tower.


    The first two had already be True Disciples, and next, as long as the three Liang sistersplete ten tasks, they would be eligible for promotion to True Disciples.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly found Liang Wanfen, who was learning how to nt flowers with Jia Yn and Yan Ruyu.


    "I have a mission for you three sisters."


    Ye Feng went straight to the point after seeing Liang Wanfen, "You three should head to the Elders¡¯ Hall as soon as possible to take on ten tasks andplete them sessfully to meet the criteria for bing True Disciples."


    "Why is that?" Liang Wanfen asked, puzzled.


    "You¡¯ve already be a Spirit Sea Realm Demon King while still being an Outer Sect Disciple, is that good? And your two sisters, both at the Peak of Demon General, should be True Disciples sooner."


    Ye Feng casually gave a reason.


    Liang Wanfen took it to heart, immediately found Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu, and together they went to the Elders¡¯ Hall to receive tasks.


    Watching their retreating figures, Ye Feng felt gratified.


    "Very well, with this the task of having five True Disciples is done, and as for the Inner Sect Disciples and Outer Sect Disciples, the tasks are basically a breeze."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    In less than half a month, the "Subsidiary Task: Disciple Assessment" would bepleted.


    The thought of the subsequent rewards filled Ye Feng with anticipation.


    ...


    The news of Xiao Fangu challenging Dong Qiang spread quickly.


    Because it concerned the Skypride List, not only did cultivators throughout the Southern River Basin learn of this news, but even those in the Royal Capital, Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, and West in had heard whispers of it.


    "Xiao Fangu really overestimates himself!"


    "I¡¯m dying ofughter. He actually dared to challenge the ny-first ranked Dong Qiang in the Skypride List with just the peak of Element Gathering Realm second tier cultivation level. Even though he unleashed his Sword Drawing Technique, he was still toyed with."


    "Dong Qiang is just ranked ny-first, and yet his strength is so terrifying, don¡¯t you think those ranked above him will be even more frightening?"


    ```


    "That¡¯s natural."


    "It seems that the authority of the Tianjiao Rankings is very high. It¡¯s truly worthy of being a list discussed and agreed upon by the ten Divine Origin Realm experts and the Third Prince."


    People from various forces discussed this matter.


    Xiao Fangu¡¯s challenge to Dong Qiang was the first challenge on the Tianjiao Rankings and had a high profile.


    After that battle, many young elites emerged like bamboo shoots after a rain, starting to challenge the cultivators listed on the Tianjiao Rankings.


    More and more battles began to unfold.


    Royal Capital.


    Ancestor Lingmiao sat cross-legged in mid-air, listening to the reports from his subordinates, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Tian¡¯er did well. Since he went to learn in the dynasty for a while and came back, his concepts have been very advanced, especially the establishment of the Tianjiao Rankings, which has mobilized the enthusiasm of the younger generation. The younger generation is the future of a kingdom, which proves that Tian¡¯er has the makings of an emperor," Ancestor Lingmiao praised.


    Beside him, the Lingmiao Emperor, dressed in imperial robes, asked with a flicker in his eyes, "Ancestor, have you decided on the choice for the next Emperor?"


    "Other than Tian¡¯er, who else is qualified?" Ancestor Lingmiao countered, silencing the Emperor.


    "Tian¡¯er is talented, young, and has great potential. He also knows how to build connections. After his experience in other dynasties broadened his horizon, he is the indisputable choice for the Emperor. Once he advances to the seventh level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he will immediately be appointed as the crown prince," Ancestor Lingmiao made his arrangement.


    "Yes," the Emperor nodded in agreement, daring not to object.


    In the Lingmiao Kingdom, nominally the Emperor ruled the country with supreme authority, but in reality, the Emperor was but one step below the highest, towering above tens of thousands.


    Any major decision had to be endorsed by Ancestor Lingmiao.


    Ancestor Lingmiao withdrew his thoughts and looked at the Teleportation Array to see dozens of Array Masters busy installing thest crystal into the formation¡¯s center.


    As a hundred Supreme Grade Spirit Stones were embedded into the grooves of the Teleportation Array, dim array patterns began to rise, turning into a special mist that engulfed the tform.


    "Reporting to the ancestor, therge Teleportation Array has been constructed!" an Array Master reported, presenting the Space Transmission Order that controlled the Teleportation Array to Ancestor Lingmiao with both hands.


    "Good."


    Ancestor Lingmiao smiled.


    Thepletion of therge Teleportation Array meant that they could travel to Jiaoyang Holy City under the jurisdiction of Jiaoyang Holy Land at any time.


    Inside Jiaoyang Holy City, there were alsorge Teleportation Arrays leading to various ces on the Shenzhou Continent.


    This meant that they could travel to any ce on the Shenzhou Continent in the future.


    Ancient Mystery Land.


    All the Holy Lands.


    All the super cities.


    ces like these, as long as they had enough Spirit Stones, were within reach.


    "Quick, test the Teleportation Array." Ancestor Lingmiao used the Space Transmission Order to activate the formation, and a few Array Masters, amidst a hazy white light, turned into smoke andpletely vanished.


    After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.


    Those Array Masters reappeared on the Teleportation Array, and behind them stood a stern old man in a golden robe, with his hands behind his back.


    "Ancestor Jinling, what brings you here?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao looked at the man, his gaze sharpened, and then he cracked a smile.


    "How so, can¡¯t I, the old man,e for a visit to your Lingmiao Kingdom?" Ancestor Jinling looked around, took a deep breath, and said, "It¡¯s truly a ce blessed by the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy is much richer."


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Lord Ancient Saint!" Ancestor Lingmiao smiled.


    "I see therge Teleportation Array in your Lingmiao Kingdom is also alreadypleted and grounded. The days when you be a Four Star-Level Force should also be near," Ancestor Jinling congratted with a bow.


    "With the Teleportation Array taking shape and my own advancement to the Void Break Realm, plus our Lingmiao Kingdom meets the criteria, tomorrow, I will personally go to Jiaoyang Holy City to apply for the Four Star-Level Force certification," Ancestor Lingmiao said with augh.


    "Then I wish you every sess. By the way, since I¡¯ve rarelye over, I¡¯d like to take a stroll in your Lingmiao Kingdom."


    With that, Ancestor Jinling instantly disappeared.


    "This old guy... I hope he doesn¡¯t take away our Lingmiao Kingdom¡¯s talents," Ancestor Lingmiao frowned slightly.


    ```

 Chapter 480: Ancestor Jinling Opens the Heavenly Eye, Ancient Holy God Corpse

    Ancestor Jinling performed an instantaneous movement and appeared tens of thousands of miles away; a few more, and he reached the Southern River Basin.


    "This mere Mystique Kingdom, less than a hundred thousand miles in size, can be visited entirely in less than half a day," he dered.


    Murmuring to himself, Ancestor Jinling began to fly aimlessly.


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Fengy on a reclining chair, fanning himself with a Mini Banana Palm Fan, and nodded as he watched Qiao Jiaxi sparring with an Armored Guardian.


    Qiao Jiaxi was a Body Cultivator.


    Inside the Spirit Gathering Tower, his cultivation progress was poor.


    Therefore, he chose to battle the Armored Guardian to enhance hisbat abilities.


    "Jiaxi, eat more of the Mad Python King¡¯s flesh; since it doesn¡¯t taste good and no one else has an appetite for it, you can have the whole thing if you like," Ye Feng said.


    "Roger that!" Qiao Jiaxi nodded, hopped down from the Sect Main za, cut off a hundred pounds of meat, and ran to thekeside to barbecue.


    Ye Feng looked at Qiao Jiaxi, invigorated after eating the meat, and nodded slightly in approval.


    "Not bad!"


    "This kid Jiaxi is hard-working and sincere."


    "By continuously consuming the flesh and blood of various Demon Generals and Demon Kings, he can rapidly umte vital energy and strength."


    "With time, breaking through to the next realm will be much easier."


    In the past, Misty Sect was quite poor, unable to offer decent flesh of Demon Kings and Demon Generals.


    At that time, Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s "Ancient God Body Refining Technique" was just at the Beginner level, and he needed to practice step by step ording to the movements in the Cultivation Technique.


    But now it was different.


    He could speed up his training.


    All cultivation at the early stage is aboutying a solid foundation.


    As the saying goes, a tall building rises from the ground; to make theter stages easier and the potential higher, one naturally needs to build a solid foundation.


    "With Jiaxi diligently cultivating and the others also striving hard, I believe it won¡¯t be long before my strength will leap forward again," Ye Feng whispered.


    As his disciples improved, he also advanced; this was indeed a win-win situation.


    That¡¯s why Ye Feng imparted various Secret Techniques and Auxiliary Cultivation Methods to his disciples without reservation.


    Some had asked him why he was so generous?


    Why not establish various rules and let the disciplespete for them?


    To this, Ye Feng just smiled.


    All he wanted to say was: If my disciples grow stronger, I grow stronger; why would I bother setting up so many obstacles to prevent my disciples from bing powerful?


    Recalling this matter, Ye Feng leanedfortably on the recliner, sipped the Happy Water in his cup, his eyes filled with smiles.


    County King City.


    Ancestor Jinling arrived here.


    @@novelbin@@


    As a Void Break Realm Ancestor, his power was incredibly fearsome, his majesty unmatched.


    Even just a wisp of his aura could suppress the entire County King City.


    But he was low-profile.


    "It is said that the Southern River Basin was once an Ancient Battlefield;ter, the Mystique Kingdom upied this ce, named it the Southern River Basin, and eventually developed it into the fertile ground for cultivation that it is now," he murmured.


    Ancestor Jinling stood in the high sky, the space around him twisting slightly, camouging his figure within it.


    Onlookers would see right through, unable to detect any fluctuations from him.


    It was as if he had bepletely invisible.


    Even the Divine Sense of a Divine Origin Realm peak Great Power could not detect his presence.


    This method was quite mystical.


    "Heavenly Eye, open!"


    Ancestor Jinling ascended to the skies tens of thousands of miles high, looking down over the entire Southern River Basin. His eyes turned a moon-white color as he scanned the fertilend.


    But a hundred miles beneath the ground, there shone a brilliant light, as if it held the remains of numerous Ancient warriors.


    "What a terrifying Ancient Battlefield!"


    "So many years have passed, yet the bones of those Ancient warriors underground have notpletely dissipated."


    "However, their divine essence has been absorbed by the earth, nourishing this region... Eh, what¡¯s that!"


    "Ah, so dazzling!"


    Ancestor Jinling was observing the Hardwood ins to the northwest of Whitefloat City when he suddenly noticed the figure of a frightening giant standing about a thousand miles high underground.


    He radiated a light of billions of rays, like a zing Sun.


    Even the formidable Ancestor Jinling, confronting that terrifying figure, felt his scalp tingle and his eyes sting. He was so shocked that he fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    He crashed into the peak of a mountain, his aura pouring forth, turning hundreds of nearby mountains into dust.


    "Pfft!"


    Ancestor Jinling spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "Good heavens!"


    "It¡¯s the skeleton of such a being!"


    "Even if Jiaoyang Ancient Saint himself were here, he would probably turn pale, wouldn¡¯t he?"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    He had heard that Jiaoyang Ancient Saint valued Mystique Kingdom greatly and was willing to elevate this power to a Four Star, or even Five Star level.


    At first, Ancestor Jinling did not think it was necessary.


    But it was not until today, when he opened the Sky Eye and saw the terrifying giant, thousands of miles tall, buried deep beneath the Hardwood ins, that he understood Jiaoyang Ancient Saint¡¯s ambition.


    The other party was actually nning to take possession of this giant¡¯s corpse!


    "The Holy God Corpse, so terrifying!"


    Ancestor Jinling nced at the mountains around him that were erased by his aura, "Luckily, there¡¯s hardly anyone here, otherwise, Ancestor Lingmiao, that old fellow, would definitely be furious with me."


    Whoosh!


    He made an instantaneous movement to leave.


    The next moment.


    Ancestor Jinling appeared above the Hardwood ins, and after some thought, he burrowed underground to the head of that huge skeleton.


    Ye Feng had once led people to dig here before.


    But at that time, they only knew that this huge white skull was over a hundred miles in diameter and immenselyrge.


    What they did not know was that beneath the skull, there was aplete corpse that made up a terrifying giant, thousands of miles tall.


    It was a Holy God¡¯s Corpse!


    Ancestor Jinling examined the skull, his expression gradually changing.


    "Indeed, it is the corpse of a Holy God!"


    "Wait, something¡¯s not right. The corpse beneath the skull is not entirely intact; it seems to have been forcibly assembled and is not the real body."


    "The real body of this Ancient Holy God, below the head, seems to have been forcibly severed by someone; its whereabouts are unknown."


    Ancestor Jinling made another huge discovery.


    He believed that he hade into contact with a massive secret.


    "The Ancient Battlefield in the Southern River Basin must have been dominated by two Ancient Holy God-level powerhouses."


    "In that battle, this Holy God had his head severed and buried underground."


    "As for the other Holy God, could he be the victor?"


    Ancestor Jinling pondered.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the skull of the Ancient Holy God vibrated, causing an earthquake throughout the entire Hardwood ins.


    The sockets of its eyes began to emit a dazzling brilliance.


    In Ancestor Jinling¡¯s eyes, it was like two suns buried deep underground, containing incredibly terrifying power, making him tremble all over.


    Bang!


    The gaze of the Ancient Holy God flickered.


    Ancestor Jinling was struck as if by countless mountains pounding against his chest, thrown backward, creating a hundred-mile-long human passage underground, then rushing out to the surface and copsing on the bank of Flowing Water River.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    He had just been closely observing the remains of this Ancient Holy God, yet was injured by the remnant pressure emanating from it.


    The Ancient Holy Gods were simply terrifying!


    "It seems I am not fated with this Ancient Holy God, not even qualified to observe from a close distance without being warned by the residual power."


    Ancestor Jinling stood up, his robe shook lightly, and he was dust-free again.


    Looking at his reflection in the river, he found that among his white hair, there were a dozen gray hairs intertwined with a sense of death.


    "s, my dark disease has red up again!"


    Ancestor Jinling sighed.


    He originally had a dark disease which he could suppress with his own Void Break Realm cultivation level, but today, after being shaken by the residue of the Ancient Holy God, he naturally could not suppress the outbreak of the dark disease.


    "I need to find a ce to recuperate quickly."


    Ancestor Jinling raised his head, looking around.


    Just as he had opened the Sky Eye, he was suddenly blinded by the bright brillianceing from a certain ce.


    "What is that thing, so dazzling!"


    Ancestor Jinling frowned.

 Chapter 481: The Void Break Realm with a Concealed Identity, Ye Feng’s Assistance

    After taking a deep breath, Ancestor Jinling narrowed his eyes as he gazed towards the ce shrouded in radiant brilliance.


    Therey the Misty Sect, located in the eastern part of Whitefloat City.


    Four great mountain peaks, and atop each of the seven floating mountain peaks, shone a brilliant fortune as if a cluster of suns were suspended above the earth, leaving Ancestor Jinling dumbfounded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "It¡¯s actually and permeated with great destiny!"


    Ancestor Jinling was shocked.


    The Heavenly Eye is a high-level Divine Skill.


    Through it, one can see things that ordinary cultivators cannot.


    Ordinary cultivators with Spirit Eyes can already see nature¡¯s spiritual energy, discern demons, and judge the cultivation realms of others.


    Compared to mortals, cultivators who have opened their Spirit Eyes are like towering Divine Spirits.


    But in front of those who have activated the Heavenly Eye, cultivators with Spirit Eyes are no different than mortals.


    The gap between them is enormous!


    "To think that within the Southern River Basin, I would find a sect gathering the great fortunes of thousands, it¡¯s worth paying a visit or two."


    Ancestor Jinling murmured to himself.


    He was well-traveled and knowledgeable.


    Even scattered across the Shenzhou Continent, there were not many sects blessed with such destiny.


    Such forces should not be antagonized.


    Otherwise, it would be seeking one¡¯s own destruction.


    "ording to rumors, a force with great destiny either has a powerful background or is shrouded in the fortune of an Ancient Holy God, destined to rise."


    "The sect in front of me is at best a Two-Star Rank power, and it seems quite weak."


    "However, being shrouded by such great destiny, its rise is only a matter of time, so I might as well pay a visit now."


    "Perhaps it will turn out to be an opportunity for me."


    Ancestor Jinling smiled slightly, reaching up to his face to wipe it, and his whole being was immediately enveloped in a mysterious aura. His appearance remained the same, but his temperament had changed.


    He now looked like an ordinary old man.


    "This ¡¯Concealment Divine Skill¡¯ is really quite good."


    Ancestor Jinling chuckled, flying towards the Misty Sect.


    Although he had disguised himself as an ordinary old man, he still disyed the aura of someone in the Spirit Sea Realm.


    With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Ancestor Jinling gathered much information from within Whitefloat City and swiftly learned many things.


    "Misty Sect, a One-Star Force, Sect Master Ye Feng, Protector Fox Consort Feifei, two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers... one of the creators of the Genius List, overpowering demon fiends..."


    "This power has a very good reputation, and Sect Master Ye Feng is a Chosen One who can absorb the power of Ancient Heroic Spirits on his own, no wonder the whole sect is shrouded in great destiny."


    "It seems that this Chosen One is the key."


    "Moreover, the Hardwood ins where the Ancient Holy God is located is a property of the Misty Sect."


    "I understand!"


    "The great destiny of the Misty Sectes from the Ancient Holy God Remains buried deep underground!"


    Ancestor Jinling thought to himself.


    Soon, he arrived at the foot of Misty Peak.


    "I¡¯ve heard that to pay respects to the mountain, one must ring the Summoning Bell at the foot of Misty Peak."


    Ancestor Jinling nced at the ancient bell at the foot of the mountain, feeling an unpretentious yet extraordinary aura emanating from it.


    "Nourished by destiny, even an ordinary bell has been imbued with fortune, bing extraordinary."


    Theyman watches the excitement; the expert watches the way.


    Others without the Heavenly Eye cannot see the wonders of the Misty Sect, but Ancestor Jinling can.


    Dong dong dong!


    He struck the Summoning Bell.


    In less than ten breaths, a fiery-red figure rolled from the mountaintop to the ground, letting out a pained "ouch."


    Fox Da Hong rubbed his head, picked up the big chicken leg that had fallen to the ground, and sized up Ancestor Jinling.


    "Old man, was it you who rang the Summoning Bell?"


    "Indeed, it was me!"


    Ancestor Jinling looked at Fox Da Hong, and realizing that the other party, like himself, had the bloodline of the Demon Race, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of kinship.


    "Come with me!"


    Fox Da Hong stretched out a hand, conjuring a burly Paper Warrior General carrying Ancestor Jinling, and began to run up the mountain.


    "Ouch, this spell isn¡¯t half bad!"


    Ancestor Jinling, observing the Paper Warrior General beneath him and then looking at Fox Da Hong, who was running and nibbling on a chicken leg, grew more impressed with Misty Sect.


    Atop the peak.


    "Sect Master, the person has arrived."


    Fox Da Hong had the Paper Warrior General set Ancestor Jinling down, then ran across the drawbridge towards Spirit Beast Peak.


    Ancestor Jinling stood still.


    He nced at the huge, thousand-year ancient pines, then at the spiritual nts and Spiritual Spring on the summit of Misty Peak, filled with wonder.


    "This Sect appears unremarkable, yet each item here is extraordinary; and what¡¯s more, that ck-brown Spiritual Liquid that person was drinking, it¡¯s actually bubbling. What in the world is it?"


    Ancestor Jinling watched Ye Feng, who was sitting on a reclining chair and drinking Happy Water, his mind brimming with questions.


    "Esteemed elder, are you the one who wishes to visit our Misty Sect?"


    Ye Feng set down his empty enamel cup and looked at Ancestor Jinling, "I am the Sect Master of Misty Sect, Ye Feng. May I know who you are?"


    "This old man is Jinling, a mere cultivator in the Spirit Sea Realm, unworthy of Sect Master Ye¡¯s attention. I¡¯m just passing by for a visit," Ancestor Jinling bowed slightly to Ye Feng.


    "Princess, make some tea," Ye Feng called out.


    "Yes." Hu Feifei emerged from the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ancestor Jinling, having activated his Heavenly Eye, watched Hu Feifei and noticed her extraordinary aura, causing him to take several more nces.


    However, since Hu Feifei was a gift from the System, enveloped in great Luck Empowerment, even with his Heavenly Eye activated, Ancestor Jinling couldn¡¯t discern her true nature and only felt she was not simple.


    Ye Feng sized up Ancestor Jinling.


    Today, there had been no shortage of visits.


    Some were from characters like Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, Mo Tianlong, and other Divine Origin Realm powers from different regions of the Mystique Kingdom, or strong cultivators like Mu Ruxue and Liu Ming.


    Therefore, the arrival of Ancestor Jinling did not surprise Ye Feng, who prepared to chat casually for a bit.


    But upon seeing the grey hairs tinged with an aura of death atop Ancestor Jinling¡¯s head, Ye Feng¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    "Elder, you don¡¯t have much longer to live!"


    No sooner had these words left his mouth than Ancestor Jinling was immediately furious.


    Damn it!


    As a well-meaning visitor, I¡¯m being cursed with death by you?


    He cursed inwardly.


    But just then, Ye Feng reached out, pointing at the grey hairs on Ancestor Jinling¡¯s head with a serious expression, exining:


    "You¡¯re enveloped in the aura of death. Once all your three thousand strands of worry are shrouded in the aura of death, your soul will also scatter. By then, you will undoubtedly die."


    Ancestor Jinling was stunned.


    He thought that Ye Feng was cursing him.


    But the other party had actually seen through to the crux of the issue.


    Indeed!


    His hidden affliction was exactly that.


    When he sought medical advice around the region, many Void Break Realm doctors had mentioned that once his hair turnedpletely grey from being wrapped in the aura of death, he would indeed perish.


    To save his life, he had no choice but to use his own cultivation strength to suppress the aura of death, causing his hair to turn from grey to silvery-white.


    "Sect Master Ye, can you see my hidden affliction?"


    Ancestor Jinling quickly inquired.


    ording to rumors, Ye Feng was just a mid-level Divine Origin cultivator.


    This level of power wasn¡¯t initially of any concern to Ancestor Jinling, but being able to discern his affliction at a nce was enough to prove Ye Feng¡¯s extraordinariness, making him worthy of discussion.


    "Of course, I can see it. For an affliction like yours, even I can¡¯t cure it."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Hearing this, Ancestor Jinling was not disappointed.


    After all, Ye Feng was but a mid-level Divine Origin Realm cultivator; being able to detect the affliction was already impressive.


    As for a cure, not to mention Ye Feng, even those Void Break Realm doctors couldn¡¯t achieve it, only able to help Ancestor Jinling suppress the aura of death.


    "However, I can devour the aura of death. Although it¡¯s not a cure, it would be enough to extend your life."


    Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    Ancestor Jinling listened, his face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 482: The Fixed Source of Death Qi, Disciple Assessment Completed

    ```"You can absorb death Qi?"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s eyes widened.


    Death Qi.


    A strange power.


    Any cultivator with not much lifespan left would be targeted by this force, and once their whole body was enveloped by death Qi, it meant the moment of their body¡¯s demise and the vanishing of their path.


    Even an Ancient Saint could not defend against it.


    This was the Heavenly Mandate!


    And the Heavenly Mandate could not be defied!


    "Absorbing death Qi is a bit troublesome, but it can be attempted. Come on, stretch your head over here."


    Ye Feng said.


    In his view, Ancestor Jinling was just a benevolent-looking elder in the Spirit Sea Realm with not much life left.


    He didn¡¯t seem very old, but he was enveloped by death Qi, starting to decay, which was somewhat pitiful.


    "Should I stretch my head over?"


    Ancestor Jinling was stunned.


    I am a grand elder of the Void Break Realm, and you, a mere Divine Origin Realm level kid, dare to speak to me like this without respect for seniority!


    "Would that be okay?"


    Nevertheless, Ancestor Jinling still stretched his head over.


    In the face of life and death, what¡¯s the point of face?


    Throw it on the ground, don¡¯t need it!


    Looking at Ancestor Jinling in front of him, Ye Feng extended his hands, gently touching the top of Ancestor Jinling¡¯s head.


    At this moment, Ancestor Jinling felt a strange sensation.


    It was as if he had returned to the nostalgic times, thousands of years ago, when he had just joined the Immortal Sect and was epted as a disciple under the patting of the Immortal Masters.


    "Really a miraculous feeling!"


    Ancestor Jinling marveled.


    This kind of feeling, it has been thousands of years since hest experienced it.


    "ughter Energy, devour!"


    Ye Feng utilized the Origin of ughter Energy within his body, causing the death Qi in Ancestor Jinling¡¯s hair to start dissipating, transforming into boundless Evil Qi. Following that, it was all devoured by his hands.


    "You... you¡¯re really devouring death Qi!"


    Ancestor Jinling could feel the death Qi in his body decreasing rapidly and, before long, all the death Qipletely disappeared.


    The grey strands of hair on his head turned silver-white as well.


    As for Ye Feng, who absorbed the death Qi, he seemed unaffected by it, which greatly surprised Ancestor Jinling.


    "It worked!"


    Ye Feng was also a little surprised.


    He had consulted the System and knew that death Qi was a higher grade than Evil Qi and Yin Sha Qi, but slightly inferior to ughter Energy.


    Therefore, he intended to absorb it.


    The result was very satisfying.


    The rich death Qi from Ancestor Jinling¡¯s body had actually increased his ughter Energy by thirty percent!


    "This poor old man, just at the Spirit Sea Realm and already so steeped in death Qi. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, he definitely would have died violently within three months."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    If Ancestor Jinling were to hear these words, he would be infuriated.


    He was a Void Break Realm elder, and although the amount of death Qi was considerable, it wasn¡¯t enough to bring him close to death.


    @@novelbin@@


    But indeed, every moment he had to expend his own strength to suppress the death Qi, which greatly slowed down his cultivation pace.


    If not for this, with his talent, he should have ascended to the third level of the Void Break Realm. But now, he was stuck at the peak of the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    With the death Qi being devoured and no longer needing to continuously expend strength to suppress it, Ancestor Jinling felt refreshed.


    It was like he had regained his peak condition.


    He no longer was in his twilight years; instead, he stood up straight, his entire body radiating vigorous vitality.


    "This feeling, wonderful!"


    Ancestor Jinling rejoiced.


    One thousand years! Ever since he had aged and was entangled by the death Qi, his cultivation level hadn¡¯t made any significant progress in over a thousand years.


    A thousand years ago, he was merely at the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    And now, still suppressing the death Qi while cultivating, he was at the peak of the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    "If only I had met Sect Master Ye a thousand years earlier, my cultivation level need not have been stuck at the current realm!"


    Ancestor Jinling sat next to Ye Feng, murmuring nostalgically.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    This elder who called himself "Jinling" had been wrapped up in death Qi for thousands of years?


    The lifespan of the Spirit Sea Realm is but a thousand years. This means that Jinling had reached the Spirit Sea Realm at around the age of one hundred and then had been targeted by death Qi ever since; truly pitiable!


    "A thousand years, even without being targeted by death Qi, would be enough to deplete the lifespan of one from the Spirit Sea Realm. Elder, you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s a miracle in itself."


    Ye Feng patted Ancestor Jinling¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    Ancestor Jinling was frozen on the spot.


    He was an elder of the Void Break Realm; normally, who would dare to pat his shoulder?


    But now, having his head patted and shoulder tapped by Ye Feng and taking all the advantages, Ancestor Jinling could not bring himself to be angry.```


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, his death Qi wouldn¡¯t have temporarily disappeared.


    To him, Ye Feng was considered a half-life savior.


    "Cough cough! Although I¡¯ve been tormented by death Qi for a thousand years and couldn¡¯t advance in my cultivation, Sect Master Ye need not worry. I¡¯m tough, and the next time we meet, I will surely make it to the Divine Origin Realm!"


    Ancestor Jinling patted his chest, full of confidence.


    Anyway, when he came back next time, he just needed to show the aura of someone in the Divine Origin Realm, and that would be enough.


    But to Ye Feng¡¯s ears, these words just made him widen his eyes and silently thought that this old man wasn¡¯t high in cultivation, yet his ability to boast was quite impressive.


    "Right, I only absorbed your death Qi, which is a temporary solution, not a cure. If you¡¯re targeted by death Qi again,e directly to Misty Sect and find me, and I¡¯ll absorb it for you again."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, patting Ancestor Jinling on the shoulder.


    To him, this old man was like a walking body of Evil Qi, each absorption session could significantly strengthen his ughter Energy.


    Shearing wool from Ancestor Jinling was definitely a good deal.


    "Then thank you, Sect Master Ye."


    Ancestor Jinling turned around and left.


    But just after taking two steps, he left behind an ancient-looking jade pendant on the table and said:


    "Sect Master Ye, this is an amulet. Should you encounter danger, it can block an attack for you."


    "Right, this is a thank-you gift."


    Ancestor Jinling also left behind a bottle of elixirs and a bag of Spirit Stones.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Watching Ancestor Jinling¡¯s receding figure, Ye Feng opened the bottle of elixirs and instantly widened his eyes.


    "This old man is too rich!"


    The bottle of elixirs actually contained ten Soul Condensing Pills!


    This was an essential elixir for breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm and was the main elixir used for the breakthrough.


    Ten Soul Condensing Pills were equivalent to ten Supreme Grade Spirit Stones.


    "Holy crap, a hundred Supreme Grade Spirit Stones!"


    When Ye Feng opened the bag of Spirit Stones, he jumped up in surprise, his eyes wide as saucers.


    "Casually giving away a bottle of Soul Condensing Pills and a hundred Supreme Grade Spirit Stones, Ancestor Jinling is just too rich! Right, the amulet he gave, it must not be an ordinary item either."


    Ye Feng examined the jade pendant and quickly asked the System.


    "Ding, this item is a consumable protective Spirit Talisman, Middle Grade Spirit Treasure Level, it can block any attack below the Void Break Realm and bounce it back, using the enemy¡¯s strength to kill the enemy."


    The System provided the analysis result.


    "Casually handing out a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure Level protective talisman, along with Soul Condensing Pills and Supreme Grade Spirit Stones, Ancestor Jinling¡¯s identity definitely isn¡¯t simple!"


    Ye Feng realized this.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the Eye of Insight, so he couldn¡¯t see Ancestor Jinling¡¯s real cultivation level.


    But in his view, this person either concealed his cultivation level or his background was veryplex, and it was very likely he came from an extraordinary power outside of the Mystique Kingdom.


    What exactly was Ancestor Jinling¡¯s background?


    Did hee to the Misty Sect for some other purpose?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng frowned.


    ...


    In the Royal Capital of Mystique.


    Ancestor Jinling stood on arge teleportation array, looking at Ancestor Lingmiao beside him, his face aglow with health.


    "Eh, the death Qi on your body has actually disappeared!" Ancestor Lingmiao noticed this and expressed his surprise.


    "Your Mystique Kingdom isn¡¯t bad, a ce of opportunity. Upon my return, I will go into retreat to attempt a breakthrough to the secondyer of the Void Break Realm," Ancestor Jinling said with a smile.


    "Then congrattions to you!" Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He was very curious about what kind of opportunity Ancestor Jinling had obtained to temporarily dispel the death Qi.


    ...


    Back at the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng put away the three treasures given to him by Ancestor Jinling, watching the disciples continuously epting tasks, and he was in a great mood.


    "Good, hurry up andplete your tasks to meet the conditions of the subordinate task: Disciple Assessment as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng was eager for the rewards of the subordinate tasks.


    Time flew by, and three dayster.


    Liang Wanfen, Liang Wanyu, and Liang Wanrou, the three sisters, finallypleted ten tasks.


    With their Lower Rank Demon King and Demon General Peak cultivation levels,pleting ordinary Sect tasks was no difficulty at all.


    "Sect Leader, we havepleted ten tasks," said Liang Wanfen, just after finalizing the tenth task at the Elders¡¯ Hall, who immediately ran over and habitually threw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    "Cough cough, don¡¯t do that!"


    Ye Feng quickly pushed her away.


    He took the identity tokens from the three sisters and threw them into the Refining Furnace to upgrade them.


    The moment the new Identity Tokens with the words "True Disciple" came out of the furnace, Ye Feng heard the System¡¯s notification in his mind.


    "Ding, with five True Disciples, fifty-six Inner Sect Disciples, and one thousand one hundred Outer Sect Disciples, you have met thepletion criteria for the [Subordinate Task: Disciple Assessment]."


    "Ding, the reward has been issued, please attend to collect it, Sect Leader."


    Ye Feng hurriedly handed the identity tokens to the Liang sisters, then ran into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and closed the door behind him.


    He stretched out his hand, and a Lucky Bag appeared in his palm.


    This was the reward for the subordinate task.

 Chapter 483: Rewarding the Eye of Insight, Promoting to Four Star-Level Forces

    "Open the Lucky Bag!"


    Ye Feng could hardly wait.


    At hismand, the Lucky Bag began to shatter into countless stars, and then, two brilliant glows formed in midair.


    "Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader for gaining the Talent Eye of Insight!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the Sect Leader for acquiring the Origin Qi Source."


    The System¡¯s notification sounded.


    Ye Feng blinked.


    Eye of Insight?


    This thing, one could guess, was nothing but an ability of a higher level than the Scouting function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, able to see through others¡¯ cultivation levels or certain important information.


    As for the Origin Qi Source...


    The name was very familiar!


    "Right, why is it the exact same as the state I usedst time when I faced off against the King of the Foreign n?"


    Filled with curiosity, Ye Feng first clicked on the Origin Qi Source.


    An overwhelming flow of information instantly flooded into his mind.


    "After integrating, the Sect Leader can enter the true state of cultivation unleashing in critical moments, gaining a tenfold increase in cultivation level from the normal state of Origin Qi, and possess a defensive body of Origin Qi Source, invincible among peers in defense!"


    This was the exnation of the Origin Qi Source.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    With his current strength, entering the state of Origin Qi, his pure cultivation level could reach the High Order Divine Origin Realm.


    Once he performed "Seven Steps to Heaven" and attracted the Power of Heaven and Earth, he could exert a terrifying strength close to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    If he were to use the tenfold enhancement of the Origin Qi Source, wouldn¡¯t he be infinitely close to the Void Break Realm?


    Such strength was enough to sweep through the Mystique Kingdom.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    He extended his hand, touching the Origin Qi Source, trying to absorb it.


    A sensation like an electric shock came over him, spreading through his body in an instant and making him tremble, almost fainting.


    When Ye Feng came to his senses, he found that the Origin Qi Source had fully integrated into his body and was no longer perceptible.


    "I don¡¯t feel any different!"


    Ye Feng checked himself and did not feel like he had gotten stronger or anything of the sort.


    "System, have I really integrated the Origin Qi Source?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    "It¡¯s integrated. It will take effect when your cultivation level is unleashed," the System exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded.


    If the System said it was absorbed, then there must be no problem.


    Next, he turned his attention to the light sphere representing the Talent "Eye of Insight."


    The method of absorption was the same.


    As soon as Ye Feng absorbed the Talent light sphere of the "Eye of Insight," he immediately felt his eyes be different, as if he had activated the Heavenly Eye, allowing him to perceive many unusual phenomena in the world.


    He rose into the air, looking down upon the Misty Sect.


    The sight was one of dazzling brilliance.


    "This is great fortune!"


    Ye Feng murmured.


    With just one nce, his mind immediately received feedback from the Eye of Insight.


    "The Eye of Insight is terrifying indeed!"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    He looked at Brother thead, who was fast asleep on the Spirit Beast tform, and immediately discovered that its digestion was very good, it enjoyed any food, and it was virtually wless all over.


    "Brother thead¡¯s development is perfect."


    "Especially its stamina, which is extremely strong."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Then, using the Eye of Insight, he looked elsewhere and his mind instantly received all sorts of detailed information.


    "Inner Sect Disciple Qiao Jiaxi is eating the flesh of the Mad Python King, the content of vital energy in her body is umting steadily and has reached one-third of the level needed for her next transformation."


    With just a nce at Qiao Jiaxi, Ye Feng received this feedback.


    @@novelbin@@


    "This function is marvelous!"


    Ye Feng eximed.


    With the Eye of Insight, he would be able to perfectly control the disciples¡¯ cultivation states and make targeted improvements or changes.


    In the time that followed, Ye Feng was getting familiar with the Eye of Insight.


    Hended by thekeside.


    Looking at the Lapis Stone that he had once activated with arge amount of Wind Element Spirit Energy, his mind immediately filled with rted information.


    "The Sect Master¡¯s exclusive Lapis Stone, activated by a hundred strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, has developed a core of stone marrow. A brand new Stone Spirit is being born. Once the Stone Spirites into existence, it can cultivate entirely new life."


    Upon receiving this information, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Stone Spirit!


    Stone monkey?


    He couldn¡¯t help but think in that direction.


    Regardless of whether it was true or false, the Lapis Stone was evolving. As long as he continuously used Wind Element Spirit Energy to activate it, he could definitely cultivate it into a formidable Stone Spirit.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then continue the activation!"


    Ye Feng reached out to touch the surface of the stone, infusing it with three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, which made the Stone Spirit within grow even stronger.


    Due to the inherent limitations of the Lapis Stone itself, it couldn¡¯t absorb much Wind Element Spirit Energy daily.


    Even if Ye Feng wished to elerate the activation process, it would prove challenging.


    Nevertheless, doing this gave him something to look forward to.


    "Truly, these arefortable days!"


    Ye Feng sat on the Lapis Stone, watching the disciples enter and exit the Spirit Gathering Tower. Some of them had smiles on their faces and powerful auras, evidencing their recent breakthroughs.


    Ye Feng was happy about this.


    As the disciples made breakthroughs, so did he.


    This was a good thing.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    "Health to the Sect Leader!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the disciples bowed respectfully, smiling broadly.


    "Mm."


    Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡­


    The Misty Sect continued to develop quietly.


    Billions of miles away.


    In a super city of immense scale and imposing grandeury a Floating Holy Pce.


    "City Lord, I am Ancestor Lingmiao,ing specially to request a Four-Star rating for the Mystique Kingdom."


    Ancestor Lingmiao hade alone.


    Standing before the gates of the Holy Pce, he bowed towards the figure shrouded in five-colored mist, sitting high on the sacred seat within.


    Even as a Void Break Realm cultivator, in front of the Jiaoyang Holy City Lord, Ancestor Lingmiao remained cautious.


    Jiaoyang Holy City, a Five-Star Force.


    For an entity to be a Five-Star, it wasn¡¯t enough to have a cultivator of the Void Break Realm; one needed to have a Quasi-Saint, a realm higher than Void Break and just below Ancient Saint.


    A Quasi-Saint¡¯s presence was required for an entity to ascend to a Five-Star Force.


    "Granted!"


    The Jiaoyang City Lord waved his hand magnanimously.


    A cloud of rosy clouds descended, condensing before Ancestor Lingmiao into an ancient and majestic token, filled with sublime divine authority.


    On its front side, four stars were engraved.


    This was the symbol of a Four-Star Force!


    "This... this! Many thanks, City Lord!"


    Although taken aback, Ancestor Lingmiao caught the Ancient Order and thanked the City Lord repeatedly.


    He had thought the certification for a Four-Star Force would beplex, but who would have imagined it to be so simple.


    "Lord Jiaoyang Ancient Saint said that your Mystique Kingdom has great potential and could skip the test, directly advancing to Four-Star level," the Jiaoyang City Lord stated.


    "So it was Lord Ancient Saint¡¯s nomination. No wonder. Please convey my thanks to Lord Ancient Saint on my behalf," Ancestor Lingmiao said joyfully, bowing his thanks.


    "Be gone!" the Jiaoyang City Lord was not inclined to speak further, waving his hand as a swathe of rosy clouds surged out, and Ancestor Lingmiao suddenly found himself hundreds of miles away.


    Looking up, he could see the prestigious Floating Holy Pce.


    That was the center of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    "What a pity, I didn¡¯t get to see the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint," Ancestor Lingmiao regretted a little.


    But on second thought, Jiaoyang Ancient Saint was a true Saintly Venerable who had opened a real world. He likely resided within that world and rarely ventured out.


    To meet such a being, one couldn¡¯t just possess the same cultivation level; at a minimum, one had to be a Quasi-Saint.


    How could an ordinary cultivator easily meet an Ancient Saint?


    "Though I didn¡¯t see the Ancient Saint, I¡¯ve obtained the token that symbolizes a Four-Star Force. From today, our Mystique Kingdom is also officially a Four-Star Force," Ancestor Lingmiao said,ughing heartily as he looked at the Ancient Order in his palm.

 Chapter 484: The Large Teleportation Array Open to the Public, A New Plan

    "Now that our Mystique Kingdom has advanced to a Four-Star power, this news should be promptly sent back to the Royal Capital, and even to the other four regions, to give everyone a reason to celebrate."


    Ancestor Lingmiao put away the Ancient Order.


    He flew towards the mid-air, his gaze sweeping over the Jiaoyang Holy City below before finally settling on a golden pce.


    "Ancestor Jinling resides in the Jiaoyang Holy City, and since I rarelye here, I should pay a visit first."


    He knew Ancestor Jinling was in seclusion.


    But with a powerful Primordial Spirit at the Void Break Realm, even in seclusion, it was possible to split off a sliver of divine intent tomunicate with others.


    Gold Spirit Pce.


    This was where Ancestor Jinling lived.


    "Why have youe?"


    As Ancestor Lingmiao approached the Gold Spirit Pce, a phantom figure materialized in mid-air, blocking his path.


    This person was the divine intent incarnation of Ancestor Jinling.


    "Our Mystique Kingdom has just been promoted to a Four-Star power, I especially came to share the good news with you."


    Ancestor Lingmiao disyed his Identity Token.


    "Eh, that was indeed quick!" Ancestor Jinling said, surprised.


    Upon further thought, it made sense that since the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint had set his sights on the remains of the Ancient Holy God beneath the Hardwood ins, he agreed to let the Mystique Kingdom advance.


    "The Mystique Kingdom is about to hold a ceremony for the advancement to Four-Star Level, would Ancestor Jinling be willing to attend?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao issued an invitation.


    A hundred years ago.


    During his travels, he and several Divine Origin Realm peers ventured into a secret realm, only to fall into a trap.


    In the end, it was Ancestor Jinling who saved them.


    It was also during that encounter that Ancestor Lingmiao boldly sought Ancestor Jinling¡¯s advice and finally found a new direction for his cultivation.


    After a century of seclusion, he finally made a breakthrough.


    In a way, he owed half of his achievement in reaching the Void Break Realm to Ancestor Jinling.


    "I can¡¯t go at the moment, and even if I did, it would be my incarnation that would attend; my true self is currently assaulting the secondyer of the Void Break Realm, and, moreover, the sess rate has exceeded ny percent!"


    Ancestor Jinlingughed.


    "Such a high sess rate?" Ancestor Lingmiao was taken aback.


    "That¡¯s because I gained a great opportunity within your Mystique Kingdom... Oh right, Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect in the Southern River Basin, is quite remarkable. Don¡¯t give him a hard time!"


    Ancestor Jinling shifted the subject, advising him.


    Ye Feng?


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, as a young and handsome figure emerged in his mind.


    "Since even Ancestor Jinling thinks highly of the boy, I naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for him," Ancestor Lingmiao nodded in agreement. "However, I¡¯m rather curious as to what abilities this youngster has to garner your attention."


    "That¡¯s a secret!" Ancestor Jinling said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t wish to discuss the tremendous destiny he had seen with the Heavenly Eye.


    Because that was his opportunity.


    As for Ancestor Lingmiao, who had not cultivated the Heavenly Eye, he would at most find the Misty Sect¡¯s destiny to be a bit extraordinary.


    After half a pot of tea¡¯s time had passed.


    Ancestor Lingmiao returned to a majestic and imposing pce.


    Above the grand door of this pce, a signboard hung.


    Transporting Holy Temple.


    That was the name of this pce.


    The pce covered a vast area and housed countlessrge-scale Teleportation Arrays capable of reaching various locations throughout the continent of Shenzhou.


    With enough Spirit Stones, one could teleport.


    Hum!


    Ancestor Lingmiao found the Teleportation Array leading to the Mystique Kingdom, waved the Space Transmission Order, and vanished in a sh of white light.


    Mystique Kingdom.


    "Finally back!"


    Looking at thend he had conquered, Ancestor Lingmiao felt immense joy and immediately located the Lingmiao Emperor to have the news of the kingdom¡¯s sessful Four-Star authentication disseminated.


    Soon, the entire nation was astir!


    Southern River Basin.


    Ye Feng sat on a lounge chair.


    Gong Qingqiu stood before me, opened a Sword Transmission from Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, and read it aloud:


    "Sect Master Ye, thetest news, our Mystique Kingdom has passed the Four-Star Level Forces reditation and has now be a true Four-Star Level force."


    "Within the Royal Capital, arge Teleportation Array capable of leading to the Five-Star Jiaoyang Holy City has also been constructed, consuming ten Upper Grade Spirit Stones for a single trip to Jiaoyang Holy City."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was greatly shocked.


    "Ten Upper Grade Spirit Stones just to visit Jiaoyang Holy City once?"


    "Sect Master, I have just calcted it, going to Jiaoyang Holy City actually only requires five Upper Grade Spirit Stones, the remaining five are for the travel expenses."


    "I knew it!"


    Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    The main purpose of the Mystique Kingdom publicly revealing therge Teleportation Array was to amass wealth.


    Teleporting once earned them five Upper Grade Spirit Stones.


    Even if there was only one transaction per day, it would mean a profit of twenty Supreme Grade Spirit Stones after one year.


    This was a blood profit!


    "I also want to build a Teleportation Array and make money."


    Ye Feng paced back and forth at the peak, eager to try.


    His Teleportation Array was small-scale, using Middle Grade Spirit Stones for teleporting and would allow for free travel within the Mystique Kingdom.


    If he were to set up small-scale Teleportation Arrays in the Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, Royal Capital, Southern River, West in, and other nearby regions, he could take the opportunity to make a huge profit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately began discussing it with Gong Qingqiu.


    A thousand miles away.


    The void rippled like waves, and then, a figure stepped out slowly, it was Ancestor Lingmiao.


    He employed his Spirit Eyes to observe the Misty Sect.


    Without a stronger Heavenly Eye, his vision blurred into a hazy glow of gold and several halos of good fortune; but he did not see as clearly as Ancestor Jinling had.


    "The Misty Sect is indeed somewhat extraordinary," Ancestor Lingmiao said.


    However, unable to discern the specifics, he only lingered for a moment before instantly teleporting back to the Royal Capital.


    After the kingdom¡¯s promotion to Four-Star Level, he had many matters to attend to.


    For instance, hosting a banquet for the nearby Star-Level force leaders.


    ...


    News of the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s promotion to Four-Star Level was gradually spreading.


    Not only did Southern River, Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, and West in receive the news, but even the Blood Demon Hall, South Ming Country, and the Great Liang Demon Nation, which were Three-Star and Two-Star forces, were also notified.


    Furthermore, the news was spreading like wildfire.


    The promotion of a Four-Star Level force was enough to cause an uproar.


    Blood Demon Hall.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Our Blood Demon Hall has received the invitation and will participate in the star-upgrading celebration at Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Royal Capital in a month," the Grand Hall Master said with a smile.


    "Hall Master, doesn¡¯t this mean that our n for revenge against the Misty Sect will have to be postponed again?" Paper Fan Young Master sat in a lower seat and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Not necessarily. As long as Ye Feng also attends the celebration, wouldn¡¯t our Blood Demon Hall take the opportunity to attack the Misty Sect?


    And given the tens of thousands of miles separating the Misty Sect and the Royal Capital, by the time Ye Feng hurries back, he would only see corpses everywhere, along with shattered mountains and rivers," the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall said with a coldugh.


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Moreover, since you are also attending the celebration, Hall Master, it coincidentally dissociates you from the matter, ingenious!" Paper Fan Young Mastermended.


    "Of course," the Grand Hall Master nodded.


    "However, there is a problem," Paper Fan Young Master slightly frowned.


    The Grand Hall Master said, "You¡¯re worried about who will attack the Misty Sect when the topbat forces of the Blood Demon Hall have all gone to the Mystique Capital, right?"


    Paper Fan Young Master replied, "Exactly."


    "Previously, I felt that the Misty Sect was troublesome to deal with and chose to temporarily avoid their edge, but recently, I personally went to County King City, found a severed finger, and contacted the Grey Vine Goddess from the Outer Realm," the Grand Hall Master said, stroking his beard leisurely.


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s pupils constricted: "Is it the same Tree Demon whose true body once sent an incarnation to cross the boundary and sweep through County King City?"


    "Correct! That is a Peak-level Demon Emperor, and with a Blood Sacrifice Array, we can summon its true body here," the Grand Hall Master said, remainingposed.


    "Then why not take action now?" someone asked.


    "Foolishness!"


    The Grand Hall Master scolded, "Currently, the Mystique Kingdom is preparing for the star-upgrading celebration. Would Ancestor Lingmiao allow the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s true body to cross the boundary? I fear she¡¯d be killed with a single p as soon as she appears."


    He added, "The best opportunity will be when the celebration begins and Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s attention is on the Royal Capital."

 Chapter 485: Crisis in Beiliang City, The Rescue Spanning Tens of Thousands of Miles

    The person who had spoken hurriedly bowed his head and cupped his fists, "The Hall Master is absolutely correct, it was myck of insight."


    The Grand Hall Master waved his hand and said, "In the following month, select a small country nearby, ughter a million people, form the Blood Sacrifice Array, and on time, summon the Grey Vine Goddess after one month."


    "Hall Master, which unfortunate country should we pick?" a Spirit Sea Realm Peak powerhouse asked curiously.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Grand Hall Master opened a map.


    After searching for a moment, he pointed at Beiliang City, which was separated from the Southern River Basin by only the Barren Desert, and said, "Beiliang City, it¡¯s settled then!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the Blood Demon Hall rose to their feet, preparing to set out.


    "Wait!" The Grand Hall Master called out to everyone, "I¡¯ve heard that the Desert King holds a grudge against Ye Feng. Include him in our n."


    "Hall Master, the Desert King is an outsider after all. What if he leaks our secrets?" someone asked.


    "A mere Middle Rank Demon King can be obliterated with a flick of a finger. If he dares to leak information, we¡¯ll kill him first as a warning!"


    "Yes!"


    It was then that the people of the Blood Demon Hall began to leave the hall one after the other, some preparing the array while others made contact with the Desert King lurking in the shadows.


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng felt his eyelids twitching.


    "Good luck on the left, disaster on the right. Now both my eyelids are twitching¡ªdoes that mean good and bad wille together?"


    He rubbed his eyes, "Could it be, someone is plotting against me again?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind shed with countless images.


    Blood Demon Hall, Grey Vine Goddess, Desert King, Qingyun Sect Master...


    All of them had run-ins with him.


    As for the Blood Demon Hall and the Grey Vine Goddess, they bore deep, blood-soaked grudges against him, and it would be a life-or-death encounter upon meeting.


    "The Grey Vine Goddess is an enemy from the Outer Realm; she¡¯s currently out of reach. Perhaps I should tten the Blood Demon Hall to eliminate future troubles?"


    This idea crossed Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    Regrettably, he did not know where the Blood Demon Hall was located.


    "Sect Master Ye, I havee again."


    At that moment, the voice of Liu Ming came from the sky.


    Ye Feng looked up in the direction of the voice and saw that not only Liu Ming had arrived but also Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun.


    "Commandery Prince, what a rare guest you are!"


    Ye Feng activated the shield and let the two men in.


    Sitting across from Ye Feng, Liu Ming and Shu Qianjun drank tea prepared by Hu Feifei and looked around, noticing that the Misty Sect had really developed quite well.


    "Sect Master Ye, I¡¯vee this time to deliver an invitation to you," Shu Qianjun said while taking out an invitation.


    Ye Feng opened it to find it was an invite from the Royal Capital, requesting his attendance at the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Star-Raising Celebration in one month.


    "Another chance for free food and drink, how splendid!"


    After reading the content of the invitation, Ye Fengughed.


    "Uh..."


    Hearing this, Shu Qianjun and Liu Ming exchanged nces, both seeing the mirth in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Ahem!" Realizing his slip of the tongue, Ye Feng quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Sect Master Ye, I¡¯vee this time to purchase the Bloodline Purifying Pills. I must say, these have greatly elerated the progress of my cultivation level, and now I am nearly at the peak of Middle Rank Demon King."


    Liu Ming said with a face full of gratitude.


    "So it¡¯s the Bloodline Purifying Pills you¡¯re after. Here, take these," Ye Feng said as he took out a wooden box, "There are a thousand pills inside."


    "What... so many?" Liu Ming spat out his tea, opened the wooden box, and stared joyfully at the elixirs inside.


    "I¡¯ve had some free timetely, so I made extra." Ye Feng waved his hand and continued, "By the way, I have a question I¡¯d like to ask the two of you."


    "Please ask."


    Liu Ming and Shu Qianjun both showed interest.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s main base," Ye Feng said, cutting straight to the point. "This force has made a move against our Misty Sect, and I won¡¯t be at peace until I¡¯ve uprooted thempletely."


    "Blood Demon Hall... I don¡¯t know," Liu Ming shook his head.


    "I know!" Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun¡¯s gaze turned icy, "This force is notoriously vile; I have shed with them before."


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Feng and Liu Ming took an interest.


    Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun began his ount:


    "The Blood Demon Hall is a Three-Star Force with a Grand Hall located in a mysterious region outside the Mystique Kingdom; I do not know the exact location."


    "However, they have set up branches everywhere, creating many High Ranked Sects that only take in female disciples."


    "This is done to cultivate dual-cultivation Cauldrons."


    "As Commandery Prince, I¡¯ve seen many such forces over the years and have secretly ordered their elimination."


    "It¡¯s through numerous encounters that I¡¯vee to understand this force."


    "In the far south of the Southern River Basin, there is one of their branches."


    "If we go there, we might just gather some information."


    With that, Shu Qianjun closed his mouth.


    That was all he knew.


    Since the Blood Demon Hall was a Three-Star Force with a Great Venerable of the Divine Origin Realm backing it, the former him, merely a Half-Step Great Venerable, dared not destroy a branch and risk retaliation.


    But now, he had advanced to the Divine Origin Realm.


    As for Ye Feng, he possessed the strength to crush the frightful Meat Mountain Monster with a single foot, equipping him with the power to confront the Blood Demon Hall.


    Shu Qianjun felt that since Ye Feng had brought up this matter, it might be time for a final showdown with the Blood Demon Hall.


    "Now that I remember, the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall is also on the guest list for the uing Star-Raising Celebration."


    Shu Qianjun added a sentence.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "So, it seems we need to lie in wait for the rabbit, and ambush the Grand Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall after the star-raising ceremony ends?"


    "That¡¯s a good n," Shu Qianjun said.


    "Hmm, that works," Ye Feng nodded.


    He decided that after the star-raising ceremony, he would follow the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall and eliminate him to prevent future troubles.


    Soon after.


    Shu Qianjun and Liu Ming left together.


    Ye Feng stood on the peak, looking into the distance, lost in thought.


    "Sect Leader, we need to return to Beiliang City,"


    At this moment, the several dozen second-generation disciples recruited from Beiliang City gathered at the peak and bowed in unison to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at these second-generation disciples.


    Among them were Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi, two talented individuals who had left a strong impression, as well as the remaining average disciples whose impression was rather ordinary.


    When they hade over from Beiliang City, Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi had been considered leading figures among the second-generation disciples.


    As of today, they had both reached the first level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The rest of the several dozen second-generation disciples had at least entered the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, advancing quickly in their cultivation.


    "Why return to Beiliang City?"


    Ye Feng was curious.


    "The ancestral ceremony held every ten years in Beiliang City," Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi said in unison.


    "Agreed!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "However, there are only you two at the Element Gathering Realm and dozens at the Qi Refining Realm; traveling over ten thousand li is far too distant and the road may be unsafe. Well, I, as the Sect Leader, will apany you part of the way and also visit some other main cities in South Ming Country to recruit new disciples."


    Ye Feng added a sentence.


    After recruiting new disciples, there would be no rush to suppress the Blood Demon Hall.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and the other second-generation disciples thanked him one after another.


    ...


    Southern part of the Barren Desert.


    Several Spirit Sea Realm Elders of the Blood Demon Hall, along with over a hundred Element Gathering Realm Stewards, stood atop a dune.


    Looking at the distant Beiliang City, they revealed sinister smiles.


    "It is said that Ding Cheng, the City Lord of Beiliang City, is merely at the low to middle stage of the Spirit Sea Realm. If we join forces, we can surely eradicate him," said a one-eyed burly man.


    His cultivation level had reached the eighthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "There is no need for everyone to take action; I alone, as the Desert King, can crush the entire Beiliang City."


    A rugged voice sounded.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice and saw two figures walking slowly towards them.


    One of them was an Elder of the Blood Demon Hall at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The other, holding a giant axe, was the Desert King.


    Compared to before, his aura was even more terrifying, having fortuitously advanced to a High-Rank Demon King.


    With his natural talent, the Mountain Opening Divine Axe, he was strong enough to confront a peak Spirit Sea Realm cultivator.


    "The Desert King!"


    All the cultivators present stared at the Desert King, their eyes filled with different emotions.


    Only to hear the peak Spirit Sea Realm Elder of the Blood Demon Hall introducing, "As soon as the Desert King heard we were going to take action against the Misty Sect and Beiliang City, he immediately agreed to cooperate, so we came here in a hurry."


    "Let¡¯s not dy. Hurry up and ughter the entire Beiliang City!"


    All the cultivators present couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    "Don¡¯t rush, set up the formation first, to prevent anyone from escaping and leaking the secret." The peak Spirit Sea Realm Elder took out an Array te, embedded three Upper Grade Spirit Stones into it, and activated it.


    Hum!


    The Array te trembled slightly.


    Dozens of Formation gs flew up, circling the periphery of Beiliang City and nting in the ground, emitting a pale golden light screen, forming a sturdy cage that suppressed the entire Beiliang City.


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    "Gentlemen, we are under attack!"


    The City Lord Ding Cheng, Young City Lord Ding Qing, and other cultivators of Beiliang City quickly realized something was amiss and immediately let out roars.


    "Cack cack cack!"


    "It¡¯s time for me to perform!"


    The Desert King lifted his giant axe, and his body began to swell, transforming into a hundred-zhang tall giant. He entered within the shield, unleashed his inherent talent, the Mountain Opening Divine Axe, and carved out a fearsome axe glow spanning over a dozen li.


    The terrifying presence that appeared made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.


    The people looked up at the sky, feeling utter despair.


    Hum!


    But just when everyone was devoid of all hope, a white light appeared out of nowhere in front of the axe glow.


    Immediately after, dozens of figures appeared.


    The moment they saw the person at the lead, Ding Cheng and Ding Qing¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment and joy.


    However, the Desert King was startled and nearly toppled over.


    "Damn, it¡¯s him!"


    Upon seeing the familiar, fearsome face of the leader, the Desert King, without thinking, turned tail and fled.

 Chapter 486 The Fall of the Desert King, The Wondrous Use of the Eye of Insight

    The Desert King turned and ran.


    He no longer cared about saving face.


    When life and death were at stake, what was face? Could it be eaten?


    Of course, saving his own life was the most important!


    "Desert King, why are you running away?" the Elder of the Blood Demon Hall stared at the Desert King¡¯s retreating figure, eyes widening in disbelief.


    How could the Desert King, who had just made solemn vows, turn and run? Was this the distortion of human nature, or the loss of morality?


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, the Elder of the Blood Demon Hall heard the sound of hundreds of powerhouses around him gasping in shock.


    He was stunned for a moment before realizing that everyone was looking up at the sky, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    The Elder of the Blood Demon Hall frowned and looked up at the sky, only to have his pupils contract suddenly.


    The terrifying axe light that the Desert King had swung was now frozen in mid-air, unable to move.


    The person who had acted was a tall and handsome young man with no fluctuations in his cultivation level.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was suspended in the sky, the Elder of the Blood Demon Hall would have thought he was just an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    "Desert King?"


    Ye Feng, still maintaining the gesture of his outstretched hand, held the axe light in ce with the power of the Heroic Spirits and turned his gaze to the frantically fleeing figure, his eyes focusing slightly.


    This figure was very familiar to him!


    The next moment, he finally recognized the other party and with a forceful squeeze, crushed the axe light into dust.


    "Desert King, where do you think you¡¯re escaping to!"


    Ye Feng bellowed, his voice sweeping out and causing the strongmen of the Blood Demon Hall to spit blood and fall like dumplings.


    As for Ye Feng, after a few shes, he had traversed hundreds of miles and caught up to the Desert King, who was fleeing at full speed.


    "Don¡¯te any closer!"


    The Desert King looked back and saw Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying face, shrinking his body back to its normal size in fear.


    He immediately quickened his pace.


    But suddenly, the gravel below soared into the sky, transforming into a sand giant hand hundreds of meters long, firmly grasping him.


    "Divine Origin Realm!"


    The Desert King gasped in shock.


    In theirst battle, Ye Feng was only at the Spirit Sea Realm level, yet in such a short time, his strength had reached the Divine Origin Realm!


    The speed of this progress was simply terrifying!


    "Desert King, there¡¯s no escape for you!"


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the gravel, empowered by the power of the Heroic Spirits, became as sharp as a de and easily pierced the Desert King¡¯s chest, causing him to scream out in agony.


    "Senior, please spare my life!"


    The Desert King begged for mercy repeatedly, "As long as you spare me, I will be your ox and horse!"


    To stay alive, the Desert King chose to abandon his dignity.


    "System, can the Desert King be collected as a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast?"


    Ye Feng did not immediately decide, but instead asked the System.


    "Ding, the other party is insincere in surrendering to the Sect Leader and cannot be subdued."


    "Oh, I understand!"


    With a thought from Ye Feng, the gravel transformed into a longsword, tearing the Desert King through with a "rip".


    "You... you¡¯re so merciless!"


    The Desert King stretched out a trembling hand, pointing at Ye Feng with a face of unwillingness, but his consciousness faded untilpletely lifeless.


    A High-Rank Demon King had fallen.


    From then on, all five Demon Kings of the Barren Desert were annihted by the Misty Sect.


    The overall strength of the entire Barren Desert significantly declined.


    Without some adventure, it would take at least several hundred years for a new Spirit Sea Realm Demon King to emerge in this ce.


    "Such a fine Demon King¡¯s corpse, I¡¯ll take it."


    Ye Feng extracted the Desert King¡¯s Spirit Blood, then threw his corpse into the System Space for preservation.


    Afterward, with a few shes, he returned to the skies above Beiliang City.


    "The Desert King was actually wiped out by this person!"


    "Look at their clothes... those are the uniforms of Inner Sect Disciples of Misty Sect!"


    "This person is Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect!"


    "Run!"


    The strongmen of the Blood Demon Hall, who had been severely injured by Ye Feng¡¯s sonic oppression, were terrified after witnessing the Desert King¡¯s downfall.


    Ignoring their injuries, they scrambled to escape.


    "Who said you could leave?"


    But with an outstretched hand from Ye Feng, these hundreds of Blood Demon Hall strongmen felt as though they were being suppressed by monumental mountains. Theyy on the ground, unable to move a muscle.


    Even the Elder of the Blood Demon Hall, who was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, also struggled, propping himself up with his hands on the ground, unable to resist.


    "It really is Ye Feng!"


    "Legend has it that this man is at the intermediate level of the Divine Origin Realm, and aside from the Grand Hall Master, no one is his match."


    "How unlucky are we to have encountered him!"


    The Elder of the Blood Demon Hall was full of regret.


    He cursed his own bad luck.


    If only he had arrived a bit earlier, orter, he could have perfectly avoided Ye Feng¡¯s appearance.


    But he did not have the gift of foresight.


    Now that he was suppressed by Ye Feng, he had no choice but to submit.


    "Who are you?"


    With one grab from Ye Feng, these hundreds of people were bound by ropes made of sand, unable to move.


    The sand wasn¡¯t usually so powerful.


    However, once infused with Heroic Spirit Power, it could even split a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "We won¡¯t tell you!"


    A few stewards of the Blood Demon Hall said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    The instant their voices fell, they exploded on the spot.


    Ye Feng looked at the Elder of the Blood Demon Hall and said, "You have two choices, either tell me everything willingly, or I¡¯ll find out myself."


    "Just kill me!"


    The Elder of the Blood Demon Hall closed his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t betray the Blood Demon Hall; otherwise, it would also be a death sentence.


    If death was inevitable either way, why not resist and die with more dignity?


    "Hmm."


    Ye Feng nodded, stretched out his hand, and with a gesture in the air, the man exploded into dust.


    "Hiss!"


    The color drained from the faces of the remaining people.


    Ye Feng, who could kill a peak Spirit Sea Realm cultivator on a whim, was too ruthless!


    "What about you? Will you speak willingly, or shall I force it out?" Ye Feng turned his gaze to the remaining hundreds of cultivators.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s try the Eye of Insight." Ye Feng looked at one of the cultivators, a third-tier Spirit Sea Realm.


    In his vision, detailed information immediately appeared.


    "Your name is Ma Daha, at the peak of the third-tier Spirit Sea Realm, with Middle Grade spiritual roots, having cultivated for five hundred and thirty years, currently an Elder of the Blood Demon Main Hall."


    Ye Feng calmly said, looking at the man.


    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯splexion changed dramatically.


    He was fearful.


    How could Ye Feng have such a clear grasp of his information?


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay him any further attention and instead looked at another person, using the Eye of Insight to check their information.


    "Your name is Yu Feng, having cultivated for three hundred and fifty years, with Middle Grade spiritual roots, at the peak of the first-tier Spirit Sea Realm, with five wives, seventeen concubines, thirty-five children, but amongst them, three of your children are actually Elder Wang¡¯s from next door."


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, Elder Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He red, his eyes bulging, at the second-tier Spirit Sea Realm Elder Wang beside him.


    "You... listen to my exnation!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Fuck your mud horse!"


    Elder Yu Feng cursed on the spot.


    Watching the remaining Blood Demon Hall cultivators disying faces filled with fear, Ye Feng finally realized the wonderful uses of the Eye of Insight.


    "With the Eye of Insight, many doubts can be resolved, marvelous indeed!"


    He observed these people, continuing to gather information.


    After the time it took for half a pot of tea to steep.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound echoed as hundreds of Blood Demon Hall powerhouses were sted apart, and nearly a thousand storage rings flew out, which Ye Feng tossed into the System Space.


    He turned his head, looking at Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and other second-generation disciples who were standing there dumbfounded.


    "You all stay here for now. If you encounter any danger, use this to return to the Sect."


    Ye Feng handed a Teleportation Talisman to Xu Dalei.


    "Sect Leader, what about you?"


    Xu Dalei and the other disciples quickly asked.


    "Me?" Ye Feng looked in the direction of the southeast of South Ming Country, his gaze piercing through thousands of miles of sky, seeing the Misty Mountain Range that emitted a strange glow.


    "I, the Sect Leader, am going to extinguish the Blood Demon Main Hall!"


    Having said that, Ye Feng instantly tore through the air, his speed soaring to six times the speed of sound, as he shot straight toward the distance.

 Chapter 487: Paper Fan Young Master’s Warning, Stamping Out the Blood Demon Main Hall

    "What is Sect Master Ye going to do?"


    Ding Cheng and Ding Qing looked in the direction Ye Feng was leaving, then turned their curiosity to Xu Dalei and the other disciples, inquiring.


    "The Sect Leader said he¡¯s going to do something big!"


    Xu Dalei didn¡¯t know whether he should reveal Ye Feng¡¯s purpose and, after hesitating for a moment, chose to conceal it.


    "Oh!"


    Ding Cheng and Ding Qing could tell that Xu Dalei didn¡¯t want to say more, so they didn¡¯t press further.


    They looked towards the direction Ye Feng was heading, with a face full of admiration.


    "It turns out, Sect Master Ye is a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm!"


    Ding Qing eximed in astonishment.


    When the Desert King was in by Ye Feng, his cultivation level had been roared out, heard clearly across hundreds of miles.


    Now everyone knew, Ye Feng was a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Such a cultivation level could sweep across the South Ming Country, inspiring awe in all.


    "Despite being in the Divine Origin Realm, Sect Master Ye can still talk to us with such approachability. Truly remarkable!"


    City Lord Ding Cheng remarked with emotion.


    ...


    Ye Feng was elerating forward.


    Using the Eye of Insight to interrogate, he had confirmed the exact coordinates of Blood Demon Main Hall.


    Today, he would tten the Blood Demon Main Hall!


    "With my current strength, even if the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall is in the High Order Divine Origin Realm, he won¡¯t be able to stop me in the slightest!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist.


    Once he used the Origin Qi Source to unlock his cultivation level and obtained a tenfold increase, coupled with unleashing the"Seven Steps to Heaven", even if the Grey Vine Goddess herself descended, he would crush her underfoot.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng continued tearing through the sky.


    ...


    More than twenty thousand miles away.


    The Paper Fan Young Master was seated on a Taishi Chair, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    He took off the headpiece, wiped his bald head with a damp cloth, set the headpiece aside, and took out a hundred strands of Evil Qi.


    "Fortune or disaster, measure!"


    With a gesture of his hands, he expended all hundred strands of Evil Qi.


    In mid-air.


    A grey mirror surface appeared.


    In the image.


    An intimidating figure emerged.


    The individual maintained a state of high-speed flight, eyes fierce, aura terrifying, inducing a sense of palpitations.


    "Damn it!"


    "It¡¯s Ye Feng!"


    "It seems like he¡¯s heading for the Blood Demon Main Hall!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master immediately dispersed the image formed by the Evil Qi, put on his headpiece, gathered everything in the hall into his storage space, stood up, and prepared to make a run for it.


    "Should I inform the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall about this... No, let him die!"


    "Ye Feng must being for the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall."


    "Let him draw their attention; it¡¯s the perfect opportunity for this young master to make his escape."


    "Goodbye, Blood Demon Hall..."


    The Paper Fan Young Master sped his hands together, held a three-second silence for the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall, and then entered the ground at the fastest speed imaginable, frantically fleeing toward the north.


    ...


    Swish!


    Ye Feng tore through the fog and arrived above a range of mountains emitting a strange atmosphere.


    "Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall,e out!"


    Ye Feng roared, unleashing all his Heroic Spirit Power, instantly dispelling the fog within hundreds of miles, revealing the many buildings atop the mountain range.


    "Who dares to be so bold?"


    A Divine Origin Realm Rank 1 powerhouse rebuked angrily.


    This man was the Vice Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Besides the one previously, the Blood Demon Hall still had three Vice Hall Masters left, all were Great Powers in the Divine Origin Realm.


    This individual stomped heavily on the ground, creating fierce waves, and propelled himself up to the same height as Ye Feng with the bacsh.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The pupils of the Vice Hall Master constricted.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Feng with his own eyes, after the previous great battle, the Blood Demon Hall was filled with portraits of Ye Feng.


    The first requirement for anyone joining the Blood Demon Hall was to memorize Ye Feng¡¯s face from the portrait and then tear the portrait to shreds.


    "Vice Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall?"


    Ye Feng activated his Eye of Insight and saw the basic information of the person, "A mere first-level Divine Origin Realm, can be extinguished with a flick of a finger!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The Vice Hall Master bellowed out loud, opening his mouth to spray out a blinding sword beam, which was a top-tier Spirit Sword about to transform into a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "Kill!" Ye Feng waved hisrge sleeve, and the Heroic Spirit Power, like a storm, tore the top-tier Spirit Sword into shreds.


    Numerous fragments spiraled back and pierced through the Vice Hall Master¡¯s body.


    "Ye Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve toe and kill right at our Blood Demon Main Hall. Do you really think this Hall Master cannot kill you?"


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall finally appeared.


    Behind him stood two more Divine Origin Realm Vice Hall Masters.


    The three of them looked at Ye Feng coldly, their eyes full of chilly intent.


    A loud "boom" ensued.


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall showcased the aura of the fifth-level Divine Origin Realm, earthshaking, and as he unleashed Divine Skills, a fierce, crimson-gold giant beast appeared behind him, with a ck hole-like mouth opening wide.


    "Taotie Swallows the Heavens!"


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall wasted no words.


    Though it was his first encounter with Ye Feng, the animosity between them had already escted to the point of being irreconcble.


    As soon as he made his move, he used his trump card Divine Skill.


    "Bring it on!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately entered an unsealed state, transforming all his power into Cultivation Level, causing his aura to surge instantly to the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Boom!


    A terrifying pressure erupted, instantly subduing the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall.


    "You¡­ you¡¯re actually at the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm!"


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    He had thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary mid-order Divine Origin Realm, at most the fifth level, about the same as himself.


    Yet the opponent¡¯s cultivation exceeded his expectations by far.


    "Divine Skills, you say? I have them too!" Seeing the Taotie beast roaring down at him, Ye Feng¡¯s expression was cold.


    "Moon aloft."


    Ye Feng raised his hands high, and instantly, a bright moon appeared in the sky, illuminating the somewhat dull heavens like a beacon in the hearts of countless beings.


    Rip!


    Dozens of Moonlight Sword Beams chopped down, slicing the Taotie giant beast into pieces, and continued to fall relentlessly.


    "Could I, the dignified Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall, actually perish at my own doorstep?"


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall was unwilling to ept this.


    He tried to dodge, but it was toote.


    Struck by dozens of moonlight energy beams, his body was riddled with wounds, and even his Primordial Spirit was cleaved open, dissipating away.


    The remaining two Vice Hall Masters were also struck, their Primordial Spirits extinguished, their life forces steadily vanishing.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Where¡¯s the Paper Fan Young Master?"


    The Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall used thest of his energy to twist his head, scanning the surroundings in an attempt to find this wise advisor.


    He was puzzled.


    Normally able to predict with god-like uracy and keenly aware of danger, why did the Paper Fan Young Master not warn him today?


    Clutching onto endless unwillingness and confusion, the consciousness of the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hallpletely dissipated.


    Ye Feng reached out and caught the three storage rings floating in midair, erased their imprints, and tossed them into the System Space.


    Looking at the disintegrating bodies of the Hall Master and Vice Hall Masters of the Blood Demon Hall, Ye Feng waved hisrge sleeve, turning them to ashes.


    Then, he looked down and met the eyes of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s people.


    In that moment.


    Everyone could only feel a stinging pain in their eyes as if cold des were at their backs, like falling into an abyss, their hearts filled only with despair, fear, and a sense of powerlessness.


    "Mercy, please!"


    Countless people knelt on the ground.


    "Those of the Blood Demon Hall must die!" Ye Feng pointed towards the moon above with his hand, and numerous moon-white energy beams chopped down.


    Whether they were in the Spirit Sea Realm or the Element Gathering Realm, anyone targeted had no chance of survival.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng, looking at the Blood Demon Hall covered in corpses, pushed open the door of avish great hall and saw many women lying inside, their bodies bruised and their eyes vacant.


    These were the captured Furnace Cauldrons.


    "Sigh!"


    Ye Feng let out a deep sigh.


    After eradicating the cultivators of the Blood Demon Hall, he opened many doors, and in total, he saw no fewer than ten thousand simr Furnace Cauldrons.


    Some had been devoured to death.


    Others had vacant eyes like soulless puppets, having lost the will to live.


    "This damned Blood Demon Hall!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, stomping his foot on the ground, causing the whole mountain range to split from the middle, revealing a chasm tens of miles deep.

 Chapter 488: The Method of Transfer, The Tremendous Benefits of Spirit Vein Advancement

    ```


    But even as the Misty Mountain Range shook violently, these pitiable furnace cauldrons were still foolishly standing in ce.


    There was no light in their eyes.


    They shook all over, likembs waiting for ughter.


    "In the cultivation world, there are even worse fates than this, they are lucky to be alive,"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He stretched out his hand and released five strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, connecting with nature¡¯s spiritual energy around him to form arge expanse of Spirit Rain, which washed over the Misty Mountain Range.


    All corpses were incinerated by Ye Feng.


    The earth began to recover.


    The tens of thousands of furnace cauldrons who bathed in the Spirit Rain healed from their injuries and their physical conditions returned to their peak state.


    But even so, their hearts¡¯ wounds were lifelong and difficult to heal.


    "You are free now."


    Ye Feng took the tens of thousands of furnace cauldrons to a clean meadow washed by the rain and said in a deep voice.


    He had already taken all the treasures of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Now, the handling of these tens of thousands of furnace cauldrons had be a huge problem.


    After some thought, Ye Feng decided to let them be free.


    Most of the furnace cauldrons still had empty eyes.


    Only a few lifted their heads, their eyes showing a faint glimmer of light and asked in a hoarse voice, "Senior, we¡¯re like this now, even if free, what can we do?"


    "We are nothing but damaged women, once we leave this ce, we have no face to meet our families and fellow vigers."


    "Let me die!"


    Some people started seeking death.


    p!


    Ye Feng pped the person seeking death across the face, leaving a clear print of his palm.


    The whole ce suddenly fell silent.


    "To live is to have endless hope."


    Ye Feng said only this sentence and then turned, preparing to head to Beiliang City.


    "Benefactor, please wait!"


    A woman stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Feng, "Our lives were saved by you, benefactor, and we wish to repay you."


    Ye Feng turned back to look at the person.


    He saw that many people were looking at him, their eyes filled with hopeful expectation, also attempting to express their gratitude.


    "Enough, you all go to Whitefloat City!"


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    After all, the more the poption of Whitefloat City, the better. These tens of thousands of furnace cauldrons, although they had been devoured of their cultivation levels, were at least cultivators at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm before.


    Even if their current cultivation level had decreased a lot, they were all cultivators with cultivation levels.


    Bringing tens of thousands of cultivators to Whitefloat City all at once was enough to promote its rapid development.


    "Then, follow me back to Whitefloat City."


    Ye Feng waved his sleeve and the Heroic Spirit Power swept up these people, ready to fly back to Whitefloat City at the fastest speed.


    As for the teleportation array...


    After all, it was a minor teleportation array that couldn¡¯t amodate so many people.


    If transported in batches, the consumption of spiritual energy would be too much, too wasteful.


    Swish!


    Ye Feng flew towards Whitefloat City with the people.


    Half a dayter.


    Ye Feng handed over the tens of thousands of furnace cauldrons to Gong Qingqiu, briefly exined a few words, then stood on the teleportation array and disappeared with a swish.


    "Youe with me!"


    Gong Qingqiu looked at these furnace cauldrons, a trace of pity in her eyes.


    She decided to open a new city area near Whitefloat City specifically to amodate these tens of thousands of women.


    Then, to create a secret organization...


    ...


    Misty Mountain Range.


    Ye Feng appeared out of thin air.


    He was somewhat reluctant to part with this area.


    @@novelbin@@


    This ce was once the stronghold of the Blood Demon Hall, with a medium-sized spirit vein in the mountains, several minor spirit veins, and dozens of miniature spirit veins.


    "These spirit veins cannot be taken away, so, this ce can only be turned into a sub-branch,"


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He decided to build a brand new teleportation array to facilitate travel between the Misty Mountain Range and Misty Peak.


    But Ye Feng did not wish to spread himself too thin.


    Although it is said that one should not put all eggs in one basket, if a branch were to be created in the Misty Mountain Range, it would be easy to be overwhelmed.


    If one ce came under attack and the other tried to support as quickly as possible, it would still inevitably be too slow.


    "Only by integrating limited resources can the Sect develop quickly."


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, "System, is there any way to move these spirit veins?"


    Spirit veins are veryrge.


    ```


    Small teleportation arrays couldn¡¯t take it away.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could only think of another way.


    "Sect Leader can try using the Wind Spirit Pearl to devour the spirit vein and transform it into an opportunity for world remodeling,"


    the System suggested.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng blinked, a surge of excitement in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that the Wind Spirit Pearl could also be used in this way.


    "Good, let¡¯s do it that way."


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl, and following the instructions, he began to devour the miniature spirit veins within the Misty Mountain Range.


    Whoosh!


    A vast surge of spiritual light emerged from the ground, turning into a dragon-shaped breath and entered the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Then, Ye Feng found that the power for world remodeling had significantly increased. Delighted, he continued to absorb it.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng had transformed the dozens of spirit veins from the whole Misty Mountain Range into the power of world remodeling, storing it all inside the Wind Spirit Pearl until it was overflowing.


    "Ding, the excess power of world remodeling is overflowing. Please use it within three days, or the excess energy will return to the world,"


    came the System¡¯s prompt.


    "No need for three days, I will use it today,"


    Ye Feng used a teleportation talisman and instantly returned to Misty Peak, standing on its summit.


    In its overflowing state, the Wind Spirit Pearl could be used once for an excessive,rge-scale world remodeling, with a hundred percent chance of creating arge spirit vein.


    Thus, he looked down at Misty Peak under his feet and decisively utilized this precious opportunity for world remodeling.


    Whoosh!


    The majestic Spirit Rain fell, seeping into the inner parts of Misty Peak, causing its spirit vein¡¯s level to begin to rise. It didn¡¯t take long before it broke through the bottleneck, stepping into therge-scale category.


    The thick spiritual energy erupted, forming rings of spiritual energy tides that affected an area of a hundred miles.


    "Such rich spiritual energy!"


    The disciples immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to cultivate.


    In this state, they experienced a second baptism by the Heavenly Dew, and their cultivation levels skyrocketed.


    Even Brother thead, Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Fox Da Hong, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, and others all sensed the opportunity to break through.


    They didn¡¯t dare waste the chance and cultivated with all their heart.


    And after bing arge spirit vein, Misty Peak seemed to have birthed a trace of spiritual sense, actively infusing the surplus spiritual energy into the bodies of high-level cultivators like Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Brother thead, Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, and others.


    In this state, their cultivation speed soared!


    Boom!


    Gong Qingqiu was the first to break through, his cultivation level skyrocketing, reaching the peak of Element Gathering Realm.


    Straight after that, the auras of Brother thead and Thousand-Year Ancient Pine also surged, racing upwards, reaching the peak of Demon General.


    "This rate of increase, it¡¯s too fierce!"


    Even Li Zilong was extremely surprised.


    With just a bit of effort in cultivation, he reached the secondyer of Spirit Sea Realm, equivalent to gaining ten years of arduous cultivation.


    "What a domineering spirit vein!"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that after the upgrade of Misty Peak¡¯s spirit vein torge-scale, it would bring such a great opportunity to the Sect.


    Some disciples directly took advantage of this opportunity to break through from the Qi Refining Realm to the Element Gathering Realm, achieving an "overtake on a curve."


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, Long Tianxing, Huo Yunjie, and other disciples who were already in the Element Gathering Realm, at least broke through a minor realm.


    "System, does the promotion of a spirit vein really have such a strong effect?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask in his heart.


    "Ding, the promotion of a spirit vein will cause a spiritual energy tide. Especially from therge spirit vein onward, each level of advancement can bring about a spiritual energy tide, helping cultivators within the range to break through,"


    the System exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He discovered a method to rapidly enhance the cultivation level of the entire Sect.


    And that was:


    Promoting spirit veins!


    Although it was difficult to evolve from arge spirit vein to a higher, super-sized one, he could sequentially upgrade the spirit veins of Fei Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Cultivation Peak torge-scaled.


    With each promotion, a spiritual energy tide would be triggered, which also provided the Sect with an opportunity for a leap in cultivation level.


    "This method, exciting!"


    Ye Feng felt the rapid increase in physical strength, clenched his fists tightly with vigor, but then he immediately realized something.


    "Damn it!"


    "Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and other disciples are still in Beiliang City."


    With an Instantaneous Movement, he stood on the Teleportation Array and immediately became a streak of white light, heading towards Beiliang City.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away.


    Paper Fan Young Master was fleeing for his life.


    Only when he felt he had escaped the danger zone, did he break through the ground, panting and lying down in a valley.


    "Eh, who are you?"


    At the moment when Paper Fan Young Master appeared, two voices filled with surprise suddenly came from the valley.

 Chapter 489: The New Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, Shocking News

    "Who is there?"


    The Paper Fan Young Master was also startled by the sudden sound, turning his head to look, only to see a young man with a Spirit Sword on his back and a middle-aged fat man with sparse hair standing not far away.


    The two men stared straight at him, causing him to feel a bit creeped out.


    The next moment, the Paper Fan Young Master had a premonition.


    Staring at Zhu Yongfu, he said in a deep voice, "You are also a Prophet... no, you have only received the legacy!"


    "You are a Prophet too?" Zhu Yongfu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Next to them, Xiao Fangu, who carried the sword, also had a slight concentration in his gaze, his expression changing drastically, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Hmph!"


    Suddenly, the Paper Fan Young Master let out a coldugh, the formidable presence of the Spirit Sea Realm exploding forth, instantly forcing Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu to the ground.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected to encounter someone of the same kind who is also a Prophet, but since you¡¯re not from the Prophet n, just an inheritor, you are my... servant!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yongfu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He had survived many dangers, only to end up being targeted by a member of the Prophet n, which was truly unfortunate!


    Moreover, there was a high chance that he would be the other¡¯s... servant?


    The thought alone left Zhu Yongfu unable to cry.


    "Tell me your origins."


    The Paper Fan Young Master looked coldly at the two of them.


    Although he wasn¡¯t present at the scene, he could guess that the Blood Demon Hall would surely be trampled by Ye Feng.


    Adding to that the destruction of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, he had truly be a Bare-pole Commander.


    Therefore, he needed to build a new force.


    And now, Zhu Yongfu, who also knew how to use Evil Qi for divination, was clearly a qualified subordinate.


    "Senior, don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to tell you everything I know," Zhu Yongfu said, seeking to protect himself by confessing the truth.


    He revealed everything from his origins as Souhun Zhenren to receiving the Prophet¡¯s legacy, and then to the subsequent encounter with Xiao Fangu and the establishment of the Tianji Pavilion.


    "Tianji Pavilion?"


    Hearing this, the Paper Fan Young Master closed his fan, a disdainful smile appearing in his eyes.


    But soon, the corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards.


    "What a Tianji Pavilion!"


    "From today on, I, the Paper Fan Young Master, am the new Pavilion Master of the Tianji Pavilion, and you," he said, pointing at Zhu Yongfu, "will be demoted to a Steward."


    "Ah?" Zhu Yongfu was taken aback, his face filled with astonishment.


    Xiao Fangu at the side was dumbfounded.


    "Zhu Yongfu is demoted to a Steward, what about me?" he asked, swallowing hard with worry, fearing that the Paper Fan Young Master would kill him with a p.


    The Paper Fan Young Master looked at Xiao Fangu, a yful smile in his eyes.


    "Xiao Fangu, I know of you!" he eximed, causing Xiao Fangu¡¯s face to show surprise.


    Only to hear the Paper Fan Young Master continue,


    "I heard you were once a genius disciple of the Misty Sect and ended up being a turncoat, betraying your sect to join under the Qingyun Sect, and now, you have be one of us in the Tianji Pavilion; you might as well be called a thrice-defected servant."


    "You!"


    Xiao Fangu felt demeaned and angry.


    But upon meeting the sharp gaze of the Paper Fan Young Master, he immediately faltered, quickly lowering his head, not daring to argue.


    "However, as a turncoat like you, from now on, you will stay within our Tianji Pavilion. After all, you are under our control, and even if you wanted to betray us again, you wouldn¡¯t be able to."


    The Paper Fan Young Master spoke with an air ofcent ease.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for sparing my life!" Xiao Fangu, having escaped from death, quickly knelt down to thank him.


    The Paper Fan Young Master waved his fan lightly and said,


    "Let¡¯s not bother with needless words. From now on, you are an Inner Sect Disciple of our Tianji Pavilion, and as of now, the only disciple."


    "On a daily basis, you will continue to stay at the Liuyun Sect and gather information about the righteous sects."


    "Do you understand what I, the Pavilion Master, am saying?" he asked.


    "Disciple understands," Xiao Fangu nodded repeatedly.


    Zhu Yongfu breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that Xiao Fangu could stay instead of being executed; after all the time they had spent together, he was quite satisfied with him.


    "Pavilion Master, how shall we develop the Tianji Pavilion from now on?" Zhu Yongfu approached the Paper Fan Young Master, bowing as he inquired.


    The Paper Fan Young Master swayed his fan leisurely, sinking into thought.


    A long whileter.


    He had an idea.


    "If it¡¯s Tianji Pavilion, then naturally it¡¯s a mystical force that excels in divination."


    "First, we find a secret location, which will serve as the headquarters for Tianji Pavilion."


    "Then, we procure wounded Demonic Beasts through legitimate channels, to serve as the source of Evil Qi, ensuring our daily divinations proceed smoothly."


    "After that, we specialize in offering divinations for cultivators, making a hefty profit."


    "In this way, Tianji Pavilion can step back behind the scenes and gradually develop into a force capable of orchestrating the overall situation."


    At this point, Paper Fan Young Master suddenly looked toward the direction of Misty Sect, his words filled with icy coldness.


    "And by that time, dealing with Misty Sect will be a piece of cake!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu were emotionally stirred.


    The three present were all enemies of Misty Sect, ipatible with the force like water and fire.


    It could be said that they all had amon goal.


    To overthrow Misty Sect!


    ...


    Time flew by, and the next day arrived.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Beiliang City, surrounded by Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and several tens of the earliest second-generation disciples.


    City Lord Ding Cheng, Young City Lord Ding Qing, and many cultivators of Beiliang City, sat opposite.


    "Thank you all for your hospitality. I¡¯ve heard the uing ancestor worship in Beiliang City happens once every ten years, so I won¡¯t impose any longer," said Sect Master Ye.


    After three rounds of drinks, Ye Feng stood up, "Next, I¡¯m going to visit the remaining main cities of South Ming Country to recruit new disciples."


    Ding Cheng made a salute, "Then let me extend my early congrattions for everything to go smoothly for Sect Master Ye."


    "It will," Ye Feng nodded.


    He nced at Xu Dalei and the other second-generation disciples, "You all participate in the ancestor worship activities first. After some time, I wille back."


    "Yes," the disciples nodded in unison.


    Swoosh!


    The next moment, Ye Feng vanished into thin air.


    "It¡¯s instantaneous movement!"


    "Truly worthy of being a Divine Origin Realm Great Power, so envious!"


    Everyone looked on in amazement.


    Divine Origin Realm, something that hadn¡¯t appeared in South Ming Country for many years, to the extent that many had forgotten the terrifying power of a "Great Power."


    ...


    High in the sky.


    Ye Feng looked at the map of South Ming Country and then flew toward "Zhongyuan City" located at the heart of the country.


    Zhongyuan, Beiliang, Nanyan, East Wilderness, Siqi.


    These are the five major cities of South Ming Country, each with a Spirit Sea Realm King in charge.


    The one from Zhongyuan City had already reached the Peak of Spirit Sea,parable to Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun before his breakthrough.


    ...


    Misty Mountain Range.


    Several figures hovered above, looking down at the razed Blood Demon Hall, noticing countless ruins scattered about.


    "What... what happened?"


    The leading Spirit Sea Peak expert widened his eyes in disbelief.


    They were envoys from the Royal Capital of Mystique Kingdom, tasked with delivering the official invitation for the star raising ceremony to the Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall.


    But who knew, upon their arrival, they found Blood Demon Hall annihted!


    "Look, there¡¯s writing here!"


    Someone spotted something.


    The envoys hurriedly descended andnded in front of a cleft mountain wall, where they saw several lines written in blood.


    "Blood Demon Hall brought cmity far and wide, harmed countless Furnace Cauldrons, its sins heinous and evil immense; thus I have annihted it, let it be known!"


    Thest signature was "Misty Sect¡¯s Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng has annihted the Blood Demon Hall!"


    The envoys, seeing the vigorous writing, felt as if they could see a terrifying figure standing there, slowly turning its head to look at them with a mocking and chilling gaze.


    "Run!"


    The envoys were so frightened that they ran for their lives, feeling a chill down their spine.


    Soon, explosive news spread throughout Mystique Kingdom.


    The Three-Star Force, Blood Demon Hall, with several Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, was exterminated by Ye Feng from Misty Sect the day before.


    Once the news broke, the entire country was shaken!

 Chapter 490: The Frustrated Lingmiao Emperor, Forming an Assassin Organization

    Mystique Kingdom Royal Capital.


    Smash!


    @@novelbin@@


    The Lingmiao Emperor shattered his teacup.


    "This is utterly outrageous, that Ye Feng... he actually destroyed the Blood Demon Hall without making a sound!"


    The Lingmiao Emperor was at a loss for words.


    He was naturally aware of the crimesmitted by the Blood Demon Hall.


    However, the Blood Demon Hall was not under the power of the Mystique Kingdom but an independent Three-Star Sect.


    What they did had nothing to do with the Mystique Kingdom.


    But who would have thought, with less than half a month to go before the star-raising celebration, before even sending out the invitations, Ye Feng had already wiped out the Blood Demon Hall.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger!"


    Several Divine Origin Realm Great Powers hurried over and bowed to the Lingmiao Emperor.


    "Calm my anger? How can I calm my anger? What right does Ye Feng have to kill a guest I was about to invite? Isn¡¯t this a tant p in my face?"


    The Lingmiao Emperor pped his own face twice in frustration.


    The two Divine Origin Realm Great Powers exchanged nces, signaling each other to speak.


    Eventually, one stood forward.


    "Your Majesty, some time ago, the Vice Temple Master of the Blood Demon Hall took action against the Misty Sect and angered Ye Feng. Now that the Blood Demon Hall has been destroyed, it can only be considered their bad luck."


    "Indeed, Ye Feng is not to me for this matter."


    "Your Majesty, please suppress your rage!"


    More and more cultivators stood up to speak for the Misty Sect.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of the Lingmiao Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Only today did he learn that the Blood Demon Hall was bold enough to make a move against the Misty Sect, and now that they were annihted, it was only what they deserved.


    "Since the Misty Sect¡¯s actions are justifiable, let¡¯s leave the matter at that. Someone, remove the Blood Demon Hall from the list and rece it with several Two-Star-Rank forces."


    "Yes!"


    The cultivators in the Royal Capital immediately made arrangements.


    ...


    In a secluded pce.


    Third Prince Ling Luotian¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise upon hearing the news of the Blood Demon Hall¡¯s annihtion.


    "It¡¯s said that the Grand Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall possessed the fifth level of Divine Origin Realm cultivation, could Sect Master Ye have killed him?"


    Even now, the Third Prince found this matter hard to believe.


    That was the fifth level of the Divine Origin Realm!


    And yet, he was destroyed with a wave of the hand.


    Doesn¡¯t this imply that Ye Feng¡¯s strength is at least at the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm, or even above the seventh level?


    "Third Prince, Ye Feng is unfathomably deep. It is of utmost importance to be on good terms with him."


    The grey-robed Protector reminded him.


    Third Prince Ling Luotian nodded and said, "I understand this, but I¡¯ve heard that the Emperor is not very supportive of Sect Master Ye¡¯s actions. Will I incur the Emperor¡¯s dislike if I befriend Sect Master Ye?"


    "If the Emperor were to bear a grudge over this matter, then he is indeed narrow-minded," said the grey-robed elder.


    "It¡¯s a pity that he is such a petty person," the Third Prince said with a smile and a helpless look.


    ...


    County King City.


    "Pfft!"


    "Sect Master Ye even annihted the Blood Demon Hall?"


    Upon receiving the news, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, shocked, stood up and paced back and forth in the great hall.


    A few days ago, Ye Feng had inquired about the Blood Demon Hall from him.


    Initially, Shu Qianjun thought that Ye Feng would take time to n and wait before taking his disciples to strike at the Blood Demon Hall.


    But who would have thought, in just a few days, the Blood Demon Hall would be wiped out!


    This speed, this efficiency, this strength...


    It¡¯s defying the heavens!


    "Damn, Sect Master Ye, I don¡¯t look up to many, but I look up to you!" Shu Qianjun couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.


    Throughout the Southern River Basin.


    Qingyun Sect, Tianji Pavilion, Liuyun Sect, Divine Wind Sword Sect, Sword King Sect, Yunhua Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, and other forces all received the news of the Blood Demon Hall being crushed by Ye Feng alone, and they were immensely shocked.


    Misty Sect.


    Gong Qingqiu received the news, his face filled with astonishment.


    "The Sect Leader is indeed an iparably powerful man," said a stunning woman dressed in long, flowing silk. "If not for my weak constitution, I would definitely offer myself to him and repay his kindness for the rest of my life!"


    Behind her stood tens of thousands of women with varying strengths in their aura, each wearing a gloomy expression as though abandoned by the entire world.


    Only when they heard that Ye Feng had annihted the Blood Demon Hall did a glimmer of light flicker within their empty eyes.


    "Offer yourself to him?" Gong Qingqiu blinked and thought, "What are they thinking? If anyone is to offer themselves, it¡¯s going to be me first!"


    She only murmured these thoughts to herself.


    After a moment of silence, Gong Qingqiu spoke with deep significance, "Repaying the Sect Leader doesn¡¯t have to involve offering yourself. There are better choices, such as joining the ¡¯Heiluo Sha¡¯ organization and bing a sharp de for the Sect Leader."


    The women all lifted their heads to look at Gong Qingqiu, a peculiar light shing across their eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t deny that they were somewhat moved.


    Ever since they settled in Whitefloat City, they had abandoned the idea of seeking death, instead choosing to continue living.


    However, they had no purpose in life.


    Now, hearing Gong Qingqiu¡¯s words, it was as if they saw a lighthouse in the fog, giving them a rough direction.


    "As an Elder, I n to establish an organization of assassins named ¡¯Heiluo Sha.¡¯ You will train diligently in the art of assassination, hiding in the shadows, ready to serve the Sect Leader at any moment."


    "On regr days, you can also assassinate those shameless fiends whomit atrocities and bully the weak and defenseless."


    "Isn¡¯t that wonderful?"


    Gong Qingqiu enticed them gently.


    Upon hearing this, the light in the women¡¯s eyes grew even more intense.


    Especially when they heard "assassinate the shameless fiends," they became excited. Some even clenched their fists, their eyes shing with a cold light.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A woman suddenly erupted, releasing the aura of the Qi Refining Realm and creating a gust of wind that swept around them.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the women also began to rise, their cultivation auras exploding one after another, forming a terrifying storm sweeping through the sky and dispersing the clouds.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it!" Gong Qingqiu smiled broadly.


    Looking at these women who had found a new purpose in life, she was greatly relieved. She began to assemble the assassin organization Heiluo Sha and had exclusive ck clothing embroidered with a "red Other Shore Flower" made for them.


    "The Heiluo Sha organization was established, and it consisted of these tens of thousands of women with cultivation levels."


    "However, they are only in the Qi Refining Realm, so the strength they can exert isn¡¯t too strong."


    "Right, I can purchase a type of spell suitable for women that allows coordinated attacks. In the future, the members of Heiluo Sha can go out in groups, relying on coordinated attacks to defeat enemies."


    "Yes, just like that!"


    Gong Qingqiu immediately set about making arrangements.


    ...


    Ye Feng was unaware of this development.


    At this moment, he was walking the streets of Zhongyuan City.


    "Spending time alone can still be quite joyful," Ye Feng said.


    Why not bring the disciples along?


    Because only alone can one truly roam free!


    "Young Master Ye, you are so handsome!"


    "Young Master Ye, could I spend this night with you?"


    "Young Master Ye,e on!"


    Voices of jealous women asionally reached his ears.


    Turning around, Ye Feng could see more than a dozen graceful women following him, all holding round fans, dressed in pce attire, and revealingrge expanses of fair skin.


    After entering Zhongyuan City, Ye Feng had nned to stroll around and then directly meet with the Zhongyuan City Lord, revealing his identity as the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. This would make taking on disciples quite convenient.


    However, as soon as he entered the city, he encountered the ssic scenario of bullies oppressing the weak.


    With a single show of his power, the bullies were sent flying away.


    From that moment on, more than a dozen young fan girls followed Ye Feng, all from the various cultivating families of Zhongyuan City.


    "Young Master Ye, I really do like you!"


    A young woman in a pink pce dress approached, attempting to take hold of Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Her name was Liao Ying, at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm.


    This woman was no simpleton; behind her stood a powerful family with a patriarch at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "If I reveal my identity, you all would probably not dare to like me anymore," Ye Feng thought to himself with resignation.

 Chapter 491: Zhongyuan City Lord, Liao Ying, Recruits New Disciples

    ```


    The disparity between Divine Origin Realm and Qi Refining Realm is just too great.


    Once Ye Feng revealed his identity, many Qi Refining Realm women would feel so ashamed that they couldn¡¯t even muster up sassy retorts.


    It¡¯s only now, when Ye Feng merely shows the aura of the first level of Element Gathering Realm, that he can garner the adtion of countless young women.


    @@novelbin@@


    Only when the gap between the two sides isn¡¯trge, dare they pursue each other.


    If one stands on apletely different height with a gap far too vast, it¡¯s highly likely that one side will feel inferior.


    Of course, there are those with strong minds who believe they can aspire to punch above their weight; if they work hard enough, they can close the gap, little do they know, the chances are incredibly slim.


    "Brothers, surround him for me!"


    Just then, a discordant voice rang out.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he looked toward the source of the sound.


    He saw a young man with his left hand wrapped in bandages and a bruised face running over, followed by several Element Gathering Realm cultivators.


    They looked coldly at Ye Feng, as if they wanted to devour him.


    "It¡¯s this guy who injured me, attack together, kill him!" roared the bandaged young man.


    "You dare!"


    The youngdy named Liao Ying shouted, stepping in front of Ye Feng. On the streets nearby, several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses immediately appeared.


    They were the stewards of the Liao Family.


    "Young Master Ye is the man our miss has set her heart on; if you dare to attack him, are you saying our Liao Family amounts to nothing in your eyes?"


    A second-level Element Gathering Realm steward from the Liao Family said with a deep voice.


    "So what about the Liao Family? This person injured me, the young master; today, I will y his skin and tear his tendons, making his life worse than death!" The bandaged young man sneered menacingly.


    "You... you¡¯re too cruel!" Liao Ying scolded angrily.


    Ye Feng said nothing.


    He observed the bandaged youth, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. After a moment, he said, "It seems some ants still need to be wiped out, or else, they truly believe they¡¯re strong."


    No sooner had his words fallen than Ye Feng exhaled.


    The next moment.


    A shocking scene ensued on the street.


    The bandaged youth, enveloped by this breath, instantly disintegrated into countless fragments, and with a gust of the wind, turned into ashes, disappearingpletely.


    A Qi Refining Realm being had just perished like that!


    "One breath to obliterate a Qi Refining Realm!"


    "What is his level of cultivation?"


    "Not good, this is an old monster of the Spirit Sea Realm with the art of preserving youth!"


    The several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses behind the bandaged youth realized something horrifying and turned to run.


    "You don¡¯t need to leave either."


    Ye Feng also exhaled a breath.


    The power of the Heroic Spirits swept out, shattering these Element Gathering Realm cultivators to pieces and then incinerating them to ash.


    "Hiss!"


    The onlookers¡¯ faces changed dramatically, and some were so frightened that they fell on their buttocks, trembling.


    "This person is not from the Spirit Sea Realm, he is a Divine Origin Realm Great Power!"


    "Only a Great Power could have such terrifying strength!"


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    Liao Ying and the Element Gathering Realm members of the Liao Family¡¯s eyes widened, as if they had encountered something unbelievable.


    This young man with the surname Ye, was he Divine Origin Realm?


    That was just too far-fetched!


    "Esteemed senior, it¡¯s a great honor to have you here; it was myck of hospitality, please impose your punishment!"


    Just then, an elder appeared in the sky above the central area of Zhongyuan City, arriving directly over the street, and immediately bowed to Ye Feng.


    "It¡¯s the City Lord!"


    "He¡¯s a peak Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse, yet he calls himself a junior; could it be that this young man truly is a Divine Origin Realm Great Power?"


    The crowd was even more shaken.


    Ye Feng looked at the elder who had suddenly appeared and nodded, saying, "It seems you know who I am."


    The eldernded on the ground and bowed respectfully to Ye Feng, saying, "Of course the junior knows, you are the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng, who saved Beiliang City from crisis twice. Rumor has it, you have just single-handedly annihted the Three-Star Force Blood Demon Hall, with celestial might cloaking the world."


    ```


    The Zhongyuan City Lord showered him withpliments.


    "You seem to know quite a bit," Ye Feng nodded.


    Even he didn¡¯t expect the news of his toppling the Blood Demon Hall to have spread to Zhongyuan City.


    And despite his deliberate concealment of his aura, the City Lord of Zhongyuan City had recognized him.


    "Are you the Sect Master of the Misty Sect?"


    Liao Ying¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Months ago, Ye Feng and Hu Feifei appeared in Beiliang City and suppressed the two Great Demons that attacked the city; this news had already spread throughout the South Ming Country.


    That was when everyone came to know of the Misty Sect¡¯s existence.


    Liao Ying had dreamed more than once of joining Misty Sect, but s, no one from Misty Sect had evere to Zhongyuan City, and the sect was tens of thousands of miles away, far too remote for her to even consider seeking apprenticeship.


    But who would have thought that today, Ye Feng would be standing right in front of her!


    What was embarrassing, however, was that she had just thought about pursuing Ye Feng and engaging in a romance that would etch deeply into their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Liao Ying¡¯s cheeks flushed with shyness, and she quickly looked down.


    Ye Feng turned around, looked at Liao Ying, and said, "You¡¯re not bad, middle-grade roots, peak of the Qi Refining Realm, extraordinary looks, and good character. If you¡¯re willing, you cane to our Misty Sect to be a second-generation disciple."


    "I can?"


    Liao Ying felt joy descending from the heavens.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Of course, I have just calcted, and you are indeed fated with our Misty Sect."


    Fated?


    Fake!


    He had simply inquired with the system and found that Liao Ying met the Misty Sect¡¯s criteria for discipleship, so she could be taken as a second-generation disciple.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye... ah, no, thank you, Sect Master!" Liao Ying¡¯s face turned red again.


    It was all because Ye Feng looked so handsome and extraordinary, and she, being a girl with a crush, had just had such absurd thoughts.


    Now, upon hearing that she could join Misty Sect, her mentality began to shift gradually.


    Still, whenever she thought of her past desire to have a tear-jerking romance with Ye Feng, Liao Ying¡¯s face would turn even redder and hotter, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Upon hearing that Liao Ying could be admitted into Misty Sect, many people cast envious nces her way.


    Even the City Lord of Zhongyuan City cast a meaningful look at Liao Ying, feeling envious.


    However, being experienced,


    he hesitated for a moment before asking,


    "Sect Master Ye, I was not aware of your esteemed visit. May I ask the purpose of it?"


    Ye Feng looked around and said, "I heard that Zhongyuan City is the foremost of the five main cities of South Ming Country, brimming with geniuses. I am here to recruit a new batch of disciples."


    "Really?"


    The heart of the Zhongyuan City Lord shook.


    He had a tremendous family behind him.


    Of course, there was no shortage of youths. If several, or even dozens, of his descendants were to catch Ye Feng¡¯s eye and be admitted into Misty Sect, it would greatly enhance his family¡¯s prestige.


    With this thought, the Zhongyuan City Lord excitedly said, "So that¡¯s how it is, you are most wee, Sect Master Ye. Please feel free to make any requests, and I will fulfill them without fail."


    "Send out the news for me. Say that Misty Sect is recruiting new second-generation disciples, and those who are fated can join."


    Ye Feng took out ten purple bells, "These are the Fate Purple Gold Bells. Those who touch these bells and make them sound are the fated individuals."


    He tossed the Fate Purple Gold Bells out, distributing them in different locations across Zhongyuan City.


    "Understood, Sect Master Ye, rest assured, I will make the arrangements at once," said the Zhongyuan City Lord as he sped his hands and withdrew.


    Soon, the news spread throughout Zhongyuan City.


    Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect, from the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Southern River Basin¡¯s star-level sect, personally arrived in Zhongyuan City to recruit those fated.


    In no time, countless youths swarmed out towards the ten locations where the Fate Purple Gold Bells hung.


    As for Ye Feng, he was sitting in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Zhongyuan City.


    Liao Ying stood by his side, carefully brewing tea for him.


    The City Lord of Zhongyuan City sat nearby, his expressionplex.


    He, who was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, didn¡¯t even have the privilege to pour tea for Ye Feng. Yet Liao Ying, the young miss from the Liao family, merely at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, enjoyed such an honor, arousing envy and jealousy.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, someone broke into the grand hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, drawing the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 492: The Mysterious Impostor, Cultivator of the Soul-Devouring Clan

    "Reporting to the City Lord, Sect Master Ye, the first batch of fated individuals has arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, totaling fifty individuals, awaiting outside," said the speaker, a young man.


    He had a smudge of a ck beard on his jaw, bright eyes, and wore armor, possessing a cultivation level of the firstyer in the Element Gathering Realm.


    Zhongyuan City Lord looked towards Ye Feng, "Sect Master Ye, how should we proceed?"


    "Let them in," Ye Feng nodded.


    He took out his writing brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone, the Book of Names, and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, preparing for registration.


    "Did you hear Sect Master Ye¡¯s words? Let them in," said the Zhongyuan City Lord, waving his arm.


    "Yes."


    The bearded young man nodded, went out to the hall, and beckoned the crowd to line up and enter.


    Soon, a young man with a rather good appearance came into view, probably about eighteen years old.


    The Misty Sect was recruiting disciples, regardless of whether the candidates had cultivation or not.


    As long as they met the criteria, they could enter.


    For Ye Feng, it was preferable for the new recruits to already have cultivation, because such cultivators could directly bring him a significant increase in cultivation level.


    "Greetings, Sect Master Ye, I... my name is Shen Yu, eighteen this year. I¡¯ve just broken through to the sixthyer of the Qi Refining Realm, with a middle-grade root bone, and I like to study formations," said the young man as he introduced himself right upon his appearance.


    "Oh, you know formations?" Ye Feng became interested at once, "To what level have you researched?"


    Shen Yu hurriedly bowed with his hands sped and said, "I can independently set up a miniature formation."


    "That¡¯s not bad," Ye Feng was pleased.


    Miniature formations correspond to the Qi Refining Realm.


    Being able to set up aplete Miniature Killing Array is enough to pose a threat to the life of someone in the ninthyer of the Qi Refining Realm.


    Someone like Shen Yu was considered a genius.


    "Alright, you are epted into the sect," Ye Feng quicklypleted the registration.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Shen Yu was thrilled, bowing three times in session before standing aside.


    "Next!"


    Ye Feng continued with the inductions.


    Despite the testing with the Fate Purple Gold Bell indicating that these individuals all met the criteria to join the sect, not everyone could be a disciple.


    That¡¯s because some people were older with higher cultivation levels, and they could be Outer Sect Affairs Managers.


    Take, for instance, the person currently before him.


    "Sect Master Ye, my name is Xu Dashan, thirty-eight this year, no elder above, no children below, I can feed myself thus my whole family isn¡¯t hungry, with a cultivation level of the thirdyer in the Element Gathering Realm, middle-grade root bone," said a middle-aged man with a big beard, patting his chest as he introduced himself.


    "How did someone of your age get through the testing of the Fate Purple Gold Bell?"


    "It¡¯s not an impersonation, is it?"


    Whispers rose from the surrounding crowd.


    Ye Feng looked at Xu Dashan and said, "Passing the Fate Purple Gold Bell¡¯s test indicates fate with our Misty Sect, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean bing a disciple. It could also be bing a steward or even an elder."


    "It can be like that?"


    "I¡¯ll have my grandfather go and lightly touch the Fate Purple Gold Bell right away."


    "Touch? Come on, can¡¯t you use another word?"


    Many in the crowd continued their discussions.


    Zhongyuan City Lord was somewhat tempted.


    If it were not for not wanting to give up the vast affairs of Zhongyuan City and the cultivation resources of South Ming Country, he might indeed want to try touching the Fate Purple Gold Bell to see if he met the criteria to join the sect.


    It would be pretty good to join the Misty Sect as an elder.


    But thinking of the many years he had lived in South Ming Country, the Zhongyuan City Lord suppressed that idea.


    "Xu Dashan, you are quite impressive and can be an Outer Sect Affairs Manager for our Misty Sect. Once you arrive at the sect, remember to find the Chief Deacon of the Outer Sect, Chu Yun¡¯er, to arrange your duties," Ye Feng registered him and reminded.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Xu Dashan was overjoyed.


    Even though the Misty Sect was only a One-star Sect, it was stronger than the average Three-star Forces with Ye Feng, a cultivator in the Divine Origin Realm, at the helm. Joining it was absolutely a blessing for his ancestors.


    Half a dayter.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng had taken on more than three hundred new disciples, feeling extremely good.


    "Indeed, having the Zhongyuan City Lord mobilize the whole city to promote the recruitment has had excellent results," Ye Feng thought to himself with a slight smile on his lips.


    ...


    In the Zhongyuan City.


    Many people continuously headed towards the ten ces where the Fate Purple Gold Bells were set up, lining up to touch them.


    Ding-ding-ding!


    ```


    As a young man gently touched the Fate Purple Gold Bell, a pleasant sound immediately rang out.


    "I did it!"


    Excited, the young man hopped and skipped his way home to share the good news with his family.


    "So envious!"


    A crowd of onlookers watched with faces full of envy.


    However, as the sessful youth passed through an alleyway, he encountered a mysterious figure shrouded in ck robes.


    Wisps of dark aura emanated from the figure.


    Chilling, foreboding, terrifying.


    "Who are you?"


    The youth stopped in his tracks, his gaze sharpening.


    "The one who will kill you!"


    The elusive robed figure suddenly unleashed a potent aura, instantly overpowering the youth.


    Then, the figure turned into countless dark mists, infiltrating the youth¡¯s mouth, eyes, and ears.


    "Ahh!"


    The young man screamed in agony.


    But the area was shrouded in a thick fog, his voice could not carry through, and nobody was aware of the incident.


    A momentter.


    The youth climbed up from the ground.


    He twisted his neck, and a strange light shed briefly in his eyes. Then, he changed direction and entered an old temple.


    "Possession sessful?"


    Inside the temple, a chilling female voice asked.


    "It¡¯s done," the young man nodded.


    His voice was sharp, like a woman¡¯s; but soon, it changed and reverted to what it had been before.


    "Proceed with the n."


    "Yes."


    The youth left the temple.


    He reached the square, stretched out his hand, and once again touched the Fate Purple Gold Bell, causing it to ring with a "ding-a-ling" sound, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young man blended into the crowd and headed towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    In the afternoon.


    Ye Feng took a brief rest and returned to the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, looking at the hundreds of people lining up behind him, he felt extremely pleased.


    This time, he had recruited several hundred people just from Zhongyuan City, and the process was very fast.


    The recruitment continued.


    "Soul-Devouring n!"


    Just at that moment, when Ye Feng looked at the youth standing before him, the information surfaced in his mind.


    He always kept the Eye of Insight active.


    Therefore, the undercover agent had nowhere to hide.


    "What¡¯s your name?"


    Without exposing him immediately, Ye Feng decided to have the infiltrator join the sect, nning to follow the trail to uncover the visitor¡¯s intentions.


    "My name is Wang Xuanping, with a Middle Grade root and a Qi Refining Level Seven cultivation,ing from an ordinary family," Wang Xuanping bowed and said.


    In the moment he lowered his head, a flicker of contempt shed in his eyes.


    Divine Origin Realm great power Ye Feng?


    Hah! What of it? You still haven¡¯t seen through my undercover n. Once I enter the Misty Sect, I will surely stir up trouble!


    Raising his head, Wang Xuanping¡¯s gaze became respectful.


    On the surface, no one could tell there was anything amiss with him.


    "Hmm, not bad, congrattions on entering our Misty Sect," Ye Feng pretended to be oblivious and wrote down Wang Xuanping¡¯s information.


    In his mind, there was no notification sound from the system.


    If he were to recruit a disciple normally, the system would announce the information of the new disciple after stamping the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    But this time, there was no prompt.


    This confirmed that "Wang Xuanping" indeed had a problem.


    Soon, Wang Xuanping stood outside the hall with practitioners such as Shen Yu and Xu Dashan, patiently waiting.


    On the surface, Wang Xuanping appeared no different from a regr person, but as soon as the others were not paying attention, he quickly took out a Messenger Paper Crane and sent it flying.


    In that dpidated temple.


    The paper crane was caught by a slender, snow-white hand.


    "Good, the infiltration n is sessful!"


    ```

 Chapter 493: Mysterious Woman, Paper Fan Young Master’s Suggestion

    Time flew by, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng concluded his trip to Zhongyuan City.


    This time, he had recruited a total of six hundred new disciples and more than thirty Outer Sect Affairs Managers.


    Altogether, they could provide him with a strength augmentationparable to that of a cultivator who had just entered the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "This level of augmentation effect is stillcking,"


    Ye Feng thought to himself, not satisfied.


    If he could recruit strong practitioners from the Spirit Sea Realm or Divine Origin Realm, his strength could skyrocket in a short period of time.


    However, recruiting disciples is an investment.


    Disciples are like stocks with potential.


    They could break through rapidly, constantly pushing the limits of Ye Feng¡¯s strength. Of course, the downside was that it was a little slow.


    "Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now!"


    Ye Feng thought it over and felt that maintaining this pace of cultivation breakthrough for the time being wasn¡¯t too bad.


    After all, he could enter the unsealed state of Origin Qi, with his strength surging dramatically. Even without relying on the tenfold increase provided by the Origin Qi Source, he could exhibit the Cultivation Level of the seventhyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    If he were to use the tenfold increase, his own strength could reach the Half-step Void Break Realm.


    By then, even if facing emperors of the Void Break Realm, Ye Feng would not fall short after deploying "Seven Steps to Heaven".


    "Zhongyuan City Lord, thank you for your hospitality. As the Sect Master, I¡¯ve received hundreds of disciples, and now that it¡¯s about time, I should return to the Misty Sect,"


    "I wish Sect Master Ye a safe journey,"


    replied the Zhongyuan City Lord with a cheerful face.


    He nced at the several hundred young cultivators Ye Feng had taken as Registered Disciples and could see more than a dozen familiar young faces among them.


    They were descendants of his family.


    These individuals also met the criteria to join the Misty Sect.


    For this, the Zhongyuan City Lord was quite relieved.


    Their family now had members in the Misty Sect too!


    In the sky above.


    Ye Feng ced the several hundred disciples and managers aboard the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, controlling the vessel to fly swiftly forward using the Heroic Spirit Power.


    Before long, they vanished from the sight of everyone in Zhongyuan City.


    On the ground.


    Within the dpidated temple,


    a sinister figure emerged.


    Watching the direction in which Ye Feng had departed, the woman¡¯s red lips curved slightly: "Not bad, finally a spy has been nted inside the Misty Sect. With this, the rtionship between the Misty Sect and Emperor Beihe can be thoroughly investigated."


    When mentioning Emperor Beihe, a cold glint flitted across the woman¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    Ye Feng led the disciples toward Beiliang City.


    During this journey, he patted the shoulder of Wang Xuanping, a Soul-Devouring n infiltrator by his side, and said, "You¡¯re not bad, young man¡ªgood-looking, talented, and with decent cultivation. You have potential."


    "You tter me, Sect Master,"


    responded Wang Xuanping, pretending to be humbly overjoyed, while internally he felt quite pleased, thinking he must have caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    With this, his spy mission would surely progress even more smoothly.


    However, he was unaware that at the moment Ye Feng patted his shoulder, a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy had been nted inside him.


    ...


    Beiliang City.


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, he found that Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, and other early Second-generation Disciples were waiting in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "Sect Master, you¡¯ve returned!"


    "The ancestral worship just finished, we can now start our return journey,"


    said Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi one after another.


    Then they looked at the several hundred people on the Spirit Snake Flying Boat and were slightly surprised.


    "These are the new disciples and managers that I¡¯ve recently recruited... These here are some of the earliest Second-generation Disciples, and these two are Mu Sisi and Xu Dalei,"


    Ye Feng introduced both sides to each other.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Greetings, Senior Brother!"


    "Greetings, Senior Sister!"


    "Hello to all the junior sisters and brothers!"


    Both groups greeted each other, nodding their heads, with the overall atmosphere being harmonious and no awkward situations arising.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back!"


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to dy any longer.


    In a few days, he would have to go to the Royal Capital to attend the Star Rising Celebration, so he had to return to the sect early to arrange matters.


    ...


    Southern River Basin.


    In a secluded valley.


    The Paper Fan Young Master took out a massive finger, covered in vines, from his pocket and tossed it onto the formation he had just finished inscribing.


    "Sicke daoci..."


    The Paper Fan Young Master began chanting a spell.


    The broken finger on the formation started to copse, turning into a gate of light. From it, a wisp of eerie Divine Sense floated out, gathering power in mid-air to condense into a clone of the Grey Vine Goddess.


    "Heh heh heh..."


    "Finally made it!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone lowered her head to look at the Paper Fan Young Master, sensing the aura of the Prophet n from him, which made her pupils contract.


    "The Prophet n!"


    "Indeed, it is!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master lightly waved his fan, "This severed finger, I found it by theke near the County King City. I¡¯ve used a secret technique to summon you here."


    "What do you want?" the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone asked.


    The Prophet n was a formidable force in the Starry Sky.


    The Grey Vine Goddess had intended to enve the Paper Fan Young Master, but now, recognizing his origins, she had no choice but to bow her head.


    Even if her true body were present, she would not dare to harm the Paper Fan Young Master.


    After all, he represented the entire Prophet n.


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s Divine Sense swept over, taking notice of Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu nearby. She could sense the legacy of the Prophet n from Zhu Yongfu.


    But it was only a legacy.


    The Paper Fan Young Master was different; he was a genuine member of the Prophet n, a true descendant of the Starry Sky Mighty Races.


    An existence like this was not to be trifled with.


    With that thought, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone began to act with respect.


    "I summoned you here not for any other purpose, but because I saw you make a move against the County King City before and wanted to give you a hand,"


    said the Paper Fan Young Master as he gently waved his fan.


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone frowned slightly: "Is that really all there is to it?"


    She didn¡¯t believe that was the whole story.


    The Paper Fan Young Master wafted his fan and, after a moment, said, "Actually, I think the Misty Sect has no reason to exist. It¡¯s just that my current strength is not yet sufficient to annihte it."


    Hearing this, the Grey Vine Goddess understood.


    "You want to use my power to tten the Misty Sect?"


    "Exactly!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master suddenly turned around, looking at the Grey Vine Goddess, "You¡¯re smart, and it¡¯s so rxing to talk with a smart person."


    "Unfortunately, I cannot descend in my true body," the Grey Vine Goddess frowned slightly, "after all, I need the Blood Sacrifice Array, but once I start the blood sacrifice, someone will surely try to stop me."


    "Who says you need a Blood Sacrifice Array to summon the true body?" the Paper Fan Young Master said with a smile.


    "Do you have a suggestion?" the Grey Vine Goddess was taken aback.


    "Teleportation Array!" the Paper Fan Young Master dered.


    Recently, the news about the Teleportation Array of the Royal Capital of the Mystique Kingdom has been spreading, and everyone knows that one can travel to Jiaoyang Holy City using the Teleportation Array.


    Some people have even started their journey.


    However, the cost of ten Upper Grade Spirit Stones for teleportation was indeed quite expensive.


    "Teleportation Array?"


    The Grey Vine Goddess paused, "But my true form is somewhere in the Starry Sky, and it¡¯s not easy to be teleported here."


    "You can take a detour!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master smiled, "Go to a force without powerful beings to preside over and perform a blood sacrifice there, summon your true body, and then use the Teleportation Array to travel to the Mystique Kingdom. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?"


    "Hmm?"


    The Grey Vine Goddess was dumbfounded.


    That¡¯s the n?


    It was quite a far-fetched idea!


    But after considering the feasibility of such a method, the Grey Vine Goddess grinned and said:


    "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not suitable to perform a blood sacrifice in the Mystique Kingdom or its surroundings for the time being, but I can start with some weaker forces to perform the sacrifice and bring my true body over."


    "Then, I¡¯ll storm into the Misty Sect and tten it."


    "This n, it works!"


    Having said this, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone looked at the Paper Fan Young Master, "Very well, then I will take my leave. The day my true form descends will be the day I crush the Misty Sect to dust!"


    "I look forward to the good news!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master smiled faintly.


    Whoosh!


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s clone streaked across the sky and left.

 Chapter 494: The Grey Vine Goddess’s Plan, Taking Control of Heiluo Sha

    Although it was only an avatar that had arrived, it still possessed the power of the Spirit Sea Realm¡¯s first level.


    In Mystique Kingdom, this cultivation level wasn¡¯t much to speak of.


    However, in some cities or weaker capitals without a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator in residence, a cultivator of the Spirit Sea Realm was terrifyingly powerful, capable of sweeping away thousands.


    Whoosh!


    The avatar of the Grey Vine Goddess continued to advance.


    Unnoticed by gods or ghosts, she left the Southern River Basin and arrived at the Barren Desert.


    Facing the vast expanse of yellow sand before her, she let out a sinisterugh.


    "Very well, this is quite nice."


    "I really like seeing the Human Race¡¯s territories turn into a sea of sand, this feeling, it¡¯s exhrating!"


    The avatar of the Grey Vine Goddess identified her direction.


    Eventually, she flew towards the southeast.


    Half a dayter.


    She reached the former headquarters of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Looking at the destion here, she sneered, "The Blood Demon Hall of the past... It looks like Ye Feng¡¯s strength has indeed entered the High Order Divine Origin Realm, but when my true body descends, you will still die!"


    Having said that, she moved on.


    The Grey Vine Goddess had made up her mind.


    She had to be more than a hundred thousand li away from Mystique Kingdom.


    This distance far exceeded the range of activity for local cultivators of Mystique Kingdom, such as Ye Feng and Shu Qianjun.


    There, she could act more freely.


    "Eh, this ce isn¡¯t bad, within tens of thousands of li all around, there are only some ordinary cities without any Spirit Sea Realm cultivators in residence."


    "Nanyun Thirteen States... here Ie!"


    No sooner had she spoken than the Grey Vine Goddess suddenly elerated.


    She had already chosen her destination.


    Nanyun Thirteen States.


    This was a in, eighty thousand li from the Southern River Basin, and within tens of thousands of li, there wasn¡¯t even a Two-Star Rank force.


    The resources there weren¡¯t abundant, and there weren¡¯t many cultivators, but there was a Mortal Realm Kingdom.


    The number of living beings there exceeded one hundred million!


    If she could ughter them all, it would be enough to summon her true body, and even the avatar of the Ancestor of Tree Demons could be summoned!


    ...


    Southern River Basin.


    Tianji Pavilion.


    Xiao Fangu and Zhu Yongfu looked at the Paper Fan Young Master, their faces filled with admiration.


    "Pavilion Master, you really are amazing."


    "Indeed!"


    "Even the Grey Vine Goddess was persuaded by you; it seems we won¡¯t even need to take action ourselves to extinguish Misty Sect."


    The two kept ttering him.


    "But, what if the Grey Vine Goddess herselfes in person to strike us?"


    Momentster, Xiao Fangu thought of this and was slightly worried.


    "No matter!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master had the air of someone in control of the entire situation, "The Tree Demon n is only an ordinary n in the starry sky, how can they be mentioned in the same breath as our Prophet n?"


    He was full of confidence.


    "Even if her true bodyes personally, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against us... Alright, continue to lie low, and wait for the good news."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng was unaware of the formation of Tianji Pavilion and the arrival of the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s avatar.


    At this moment, he had already brought back hundreds of disciples to Misty Sect.


    "This is Misty Sect."


    Ye Feng pointed at the spirited and picturesque Misty Peak below, "From now on, you will cultivate here diligently, strive to break through your own limits, and be great cultivators."


    "Yes!"


    All the new second-generation disciples and the Outer Sect Affairs Managers nodded.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Xuanping carefully observed his surroundings.


    Soon, his gaze settled on Misty Peak.


    "Worthy of Misty Sect, this force really has a strong foundation, to actually possess arge Spirit Vein."


    "It looks like our Soul-Devouring n needs to further upgrade our rating of Misty Sect."


    Wang Xuanping thought to himself.


    p!


    Suddenly, a hand pped Wang Xuanping¡¯s shoulder, startling him, and he quickly looked to see who it was.


    "I heard you¡¯re called Wang Xuanping, and you¡¯re among the second-generation disciples with decent talent and cultivation level. I am Shi Lei, the senior disciple among the first-generation disciples. From today on, you¡¯reing with me to move bricks."


    Shi Lei stood in front of Wang Xuanping, grinning from ear to ear.


    "Huh?"


    "Move bricks?"


    "Isn¡¯t it supposed to be cultivating?"


    Wang Xuanping was utterly baffled.


    Who ever heard of being put to work moving bricks the moment you walk in the door?


    That¡¯s just too... outrageous!


    Also, what about my undercover mission if I¡¯m off moving bricks?


    Wang Xuanping began to worry.


    "Moving bricks is a form of cultivation," Shi Lei said, patting Wang Xuanping on the shoulder. "You look all clean and fresh; you definitely haven¡¯t done any physicalbor before. So, working with me to move bricks will temper your will and enhance your potential."


    Enhancing potential by moving bricks?


    Enhance my foot!


    Wang Xuanping felt like crying.


    But the person before him was the Misty Sect¡¯s senior brother, and how could he not listen to him?


    Any resistance, and my undercover mission would be over.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to the senior brother," Wang Xuanping sighed.


    "A man sighing?" Shi Lei gave a hearty p on Wang Xuanping¡¯s chest. "Oh, you¡¯ve got some nice muscles there, perfect for a brick-moving newbie."


    Blushing, Wang Xuanping¡¯s face turned red from the p on the chest.


    Although her new body was male, she had been a woman before the soul transfer!


    Being pped on the chest, even if it wasn¡¯t her original body, was something Wang Xuanping found repulsive.


    "Let¡¯s go move some bricks!"


    Shi Lei grabbed Wang Xuanping¡¯s hand, and together they soared into the air, heading toward the Shuiyang City Ruins thousands of miles away.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng visited the Shuiyang City Ruins.


    Using the Power of World Remodeling stored in the Wind Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng created a Miniature Spirit Vein at the Shuiyang City Ruins, which became the source of Spiritual Energy for that herb field.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched Wang Xuanping leave with a smile.


    Shi Lei taking him away was naturally Ye Feng¡¯s idea.


    But even Shi Lei did not know that Wang Xuanping was an undercover agent from the Soul-Devouring n; he just thought Ye Feng took a special interest in this new second-generation disciple.


    "Having sent Wang Xuanping away, next, let him move bricks for a few days. After the promotion celebration of Mystique Kingdom is over, then start scouting out the ns behind him," Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    At that moment, Gong Qingqiu approached.


    "Sect Leader, I have something to report," she said.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng turned around to look at Gong Qingqiu¡¯s lovely visage.


    "Those tens of thousands of pitiful women have been organized into an assassination group called ¡¯Heiluo Sha,¡¯ and they have received professional training, swearing to die for the Sect Leader," Gong Qingqiu reported, bowing slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was bbergasted.


    @@novelbin@@


    He had merely instructed Gong Qingqiu to take care of those women, never imagining she would turn them into an assassin organization.


    Heiluo Sha?


    That name¡­ doesn¡¯t sound very pleasant!


    Better something like "ck Rose" or "ck Widow"!


    "Where are they now?"


    Despite his confusion and surprise, Ye Feng still affirmed Gong Qingqiu¡¯s effort.


    "Please follow me," Gong Qingqiu said, leading the way.


    The two left Misty Peak,nding in a dense forest near Whitefloat City.


    Enshrouded by miles of fog, upon entering, they discovered a smallke.


    By thekesidey many peculiar green brick structures.


    The area had be something like a military camp, with women d in heavy armor running along thekeside paths, honing their physical and mental strength.


    Others sparred on theke, disying assassination spells like "Backstab", appearing and vanishing without a trace.


    Even cultivators one or two realms higher than these women could meet their end if they were not careful.


    "Sect Leader, this is where all members of Heiluo Sha live. I¡¯ve renamed this ce ¡¯Luosha City,¡¯" Gong Qingqiu stated.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and said,


    "Not bad, the training is quite good too."


    "Sadly, what¡¯scking is a secret technique that is truly suited to them, to fully wield their strength," hemented, though speaking softly, his voice spread throughout Luosha City.


    All the women looked over upon hearing him, their eyes zing with fervent adoration when they saw the jade-like Ye Feng.

 Chapter 495: Code Name, Black Rose, Collecting the Art of Assassination

    After arriving at Luosha City, the tens of thousands of women underwent brainwashing by Gong Qingqiu.


    They learned about the development history of Misty Sect.


    They also knew about Ye Feng¡¯s heroic deeds, how he turned the tide and defeated powerful enemies time and again, saving countless lives from devastation.


    For this god-like man, all members of Heiluo Sha deeply worshipped him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    All Heiluocha Members quickly gathered, standing on the green brick path beside theke, and bowed respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Looking at these young women in uniform ck clothes embroidered with red Other Shore Flowers, Ye Feng sighed inwardly.


    They should¡¯ve been living happily.


    Unfortunately, they fell into the clutches of Blood Demon Hall, suffering misery and destruction.


    Meeting the fervent gazes of Heiluocha Members, Ye Feng knew he must be one of the reasons they strove to live on.


    He was their savior.


    Their guide, and their role model.


    Since he was a role model, he naturally had to do what was expected of him.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng spoke aloud:


    "You have chosen to stay and be members of the Heiluocha organization, and this Sect Leader is gratified."


    "From today on, Elder Gong Qingqiu will be the Deputy City Lord of Luosha City,manding the entire city."


    "As for this Sect Leader, I will temporarily take the position of City Lord."


    "I hope that you will all cultivate diligently, for only by strengthening yourselves can you live a better life."


    Ye Feng looked around and, seeing that the Heiluocha Members did not have proper Spiritual Artifacts, continued:


    "You belong to the Heiluocha organization, wearing the uniform embroidered with red Other Shore Flowers. From now on, your code name will be ¡¯ck Rose¡¯."


    "Each and every one of you is a ck Rose!"


    "However, a rose without thorns is merely beautiful,cking lethality."


    "This Sect Leader has decided to personally refine a special type of Spiritual Artifact for you, one that is good for backstabbing,bined attacks, and pursuing enemies."


    As his words fell, all the women looked up, a sh of surprise appearing in their eyes.


    "Sect Leader, with over ten thousand Heiluocha Members, do we have enough Refining Materials?" Gong Qingqiu voiced her concern.


    Ye Feng took out a Refining Furnace and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will refine a set on the spot first; when we have enough materialster, everyone will have one."


    The Heiluocha Members looked up, watching Ye Feng floating above theke beside the Refining Furnace, finding it novel.


    Ye Feng reached out and touched the Refining Furnace.


    "I need to refine a type of Spiritual Artifact specially for assassination, simr to an embroidery needle. It doesn¡¯t use much material, can expand into a thin sword, and can bebined with others to form a more powerful Spiritual Artifact."


    "Moreover, it can be upgraded."


    Ye Fengmunicated his needs to the Refining Furnace.


    A short whileter, the Refining Furnace provided a list of materials.


    Ye Feng¡¯s consciousness entered the System Space, searched frantically, and took out a segment of the Bone Demon Empress¡¯s finger bone, added many high-grade materials, and threw everything into the Refining Furnace in one go.


    All Heiluocha Members were watching.


    They were curious.


    What kind of Spiritual Artifact was Ye Feng going to refine?


    Half an hourter.


    The lid of the furnace shot into the sky.


    One hundred and eight rays of gold and white flew out from the furnace, hovering in mid-air. As Ye Feng put away the Refining Furnace, they finally revealed their true form.


    It was a type of Spiritual Artifact resembling an embroidery needle.


    About three inches long, half a finger wide, thin as cicada wings, semi-transparent, streamlined, with an elusive presence, hard to detect.


    Overall, it looked like an embroidery needle at first nce, but upon closer inspection, it appeared to be a hiltless Flying Sword.


    "Erge!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted.


    Instantly, the one hundred and eight tiny Flying Swords swelled, each turning into a sword about one foot in length, resembling real Flying Swords.


    They circled in the air, exuding a cutting-edge, sharp aura.


    "Combine!"


    Ye Feng shouted again.


    The one hundred and eight Flying Swords immediately merged into a giant sword about ten feet long.


    The sharpness was not inferior to that of a peak Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    Yet individually, they were merely Lower Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    "These one hundred and eight Embroidered Flying Swords are bestowed upon you."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and all the Embroidered Flying Swords fell in front of a Heiluocha Member respectively.


    These one hundred and eight individuals had a Cultivation Level of at least the fifth level of Qi Refining Realm, with clear minds and resolute eyes.


    They would be the core force of Heiluocha¡¯s future.


    "Thank you, City Lord, for the swords!"


    Whether or not they obtained the Embroidered Flying Sword, all members of the Heiluocha expressed their thanks in unison.


    They did not belong to the Misty Sect, but were independent of Luosha City, where Ye Feng was the City Lord, and Gong Qingqiu was the Deputy City Lord.


    Therefore, they uniformly addressed Ye Feng as City Lord, instead of Sect Leader.


    For this young, handsome, and strong City Lord, every member of the Heiluocha showed great respect.


    Especially the 108 women who had received the Embroidered Flying Sword, their gazes toward Ye Feng became increasingly fervent.


    "How many types of assassination spells have you learned?"


    Ye Feng asked one of the women.


    "Reporting to the City Lord, we have learned assassination spells like "Backstab" and thebined attack secret technique "Shared Hatred"."


    The woman answered.


    Ye Feng shook his head, "That¡¯s too few!"


    Gong Qingqiu lowered her head.


    She taught them these.


    She admitted, the number indeed was too few.


    A true assassination organization must learn more than ten assassination secret techniques, as well as variousbined attack secret techniques.


    If the spells are too monotonous, it is very easy to find their ws.


    Only with an endless variety can one confuse the enemy.


    "In that case, Elder Gong, go purchase some more assassination secret techniques...never mind, I, as the Sect Leader, will personally make a move and take a trip to County King City. There should be something I need in a certain ce."


    The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth suddenly rose.


    Whoosh!


    He instantly moved to the summit of Misty Peak.


    The next moment, he turned into a streak of white light, transmitting above County King City.


    With a nce, he located the Assassin¡¯s Hall.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng disappeared in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he stood in the center of the Assassin¡¯s Hall.


    The surrounding assassins noticed him, paused for a moment, and upon recognizing Ye Feng¡¯s face, everyone gasped in shock.


    "It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!"


    Someone whispered in a low voice.


    As he spoke, he almost bit his tongue.


    Hearing of Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, the Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall was so frightened that he practically wet himself and hurriedly came over, bowing his hands and saying:


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sect Master Ye, your...your presence truly graces this humble ce. May I know...whom you wish to kill?"


    Originally, the incident where Mad de, ranked tenth on the assassin leaderboard, was hired to assassinate Gong Qingqiu, had be a nightmare for the Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall, constantly worrying that Ye Feng woulde to settle scores.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng, he felt his heart turn cold.


    Could it be that Ye Feng was here for a post-autumn reckoning?


    "It¡¯s not about killing anyone."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "You are all assassins, so you should have specialized spells for assassination, right? No matter the cost in Spirit Stones, I¡¯ll buy them."


    "Sect Master Ye wants to purchase assassination spells?" The assassins present were dumbfounded.


    He was already so powerful, what did he need assassination spells for?


    Surely, he couldn¡¯t be nning to assassinate someone in the Void Break Realm, could he?


    "Don¡¯t you have any?" Ye Feng looked at the stunned assassins and asked.


    The Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall shuddered and immediately replied: "Rest assured, Sect Master Ye, we have many assassination spells here, at least over a hundred varieties, but I¡¯m not sure if they will meet your standards."


    "I¡¯ll buy them all." Ye Feng was extravagantly bold.


    Even if the grade of the spells wasn¡¯t high, he could understand them all through spending money, and then, by using Wind Element Spirit Energy, he could deduce and create higher-level spells.


    "Alright then!"


    The Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall, fearing Ye Feng would make a move, hurriedly signaled the assassins to ce various ancient books on the table.


    "Oh, and there is also an auxiliary cultivation method."


    In the end, the Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall reluctantly took out an ancient book, looking pained, somewhat reluctant to part with it.


    "How many Spirit Stones?" Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "I¡¯ll give all of them to Sect Master Ye for free." The Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall pped his thigh, deciding to waive all charges.


    "I owe you a favor." Ye Feng smiled.


    Not using Spirit Stones, of course, was preferable.


    Of course, he was not freeloading.


    In the future, should the Assassin¡¯s Hall encounter any troubles, he could lend a hand once, and that would settle the debt.


    "Is Sect Master Ye serious?" The eyes of the Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall brightened, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    A favor from Ye Feng was indeed very valuable!

 Chapter 496: The Auxiliary Cultivation Method, Shadow Following Form, Created by Ye Feng

    "The Sect Leader never speaks falsehoods."


    Having said that, Ye Feng¡¯s old face reddened, and after coughing once, he rolled up all the ancient texts and, with a whoosh, used instantaneous movement to leave.


    Inside the Assassin¡¯s Hall.


    The Hall Master and numerous assassins looked at each other, then immediately wiped therge beads of sweat from their foreheads.


    Just now, they really thought Ye Feng hade to cause trouble.


    Given Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, even if all the assassins of the Assassin¡¯s Hall attacked together, they likely couldn¡¯t even sever a single hair on Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    "Finally got rid of that big shot, scared me to death!"


    The Hall Master of the Assassin¡¯s Hall slumped into his seat and turned to the assassins, suddenly pping his thigh, "Listen up, from now on, whoever dares to issue a mission rted to assassinating Misty Sect personnel, tie up the one issuing the mission first!"


    "Yes!"


    The numerous assassins were silent as cicadas in winter, nodding repeatedly.


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng teleported back.


    He sat on the peak of Misty Peak and entered the mode of spending prestige points.


    Deduct 100 prestige points.


    Deduct 300 prestige points.


    Deduct 10,000 prestige points.


    ...


    In just one hour, Ye Feng spent 60,000 prestige points and finally mastered over a hundred assassination techniques to the Perfect Stage.


    Even the auxiliary cultivation method named "Shadow Following Form" was mastered by Ye Feng to its highest level.


    "Shadow Following Form..."


    "An auxiliary cultivation method that, once mastered, can turn one¡¯s spiritual power and True Yuan ck, making the cultivator¡¯s aura faint and movements elusive, difficult to detect.


    "Additionally, it makes one adept at disguise and assassination."


    "This method is quite good!"


    After mastering these techniques and auxiliary methods, Ye Feng handed over the ancient texts to Ji Ziling and then returned to Luosha City.


    He sat by theke, recalling the hundred-or-so assassination techniques he had just learned.


    To amodate the Heiluocha Members, Gong Qingqiu had Shi Lei dig a canal to connect with the Spirit Lake of Misty Sect, bringing in much water from the Spiritual Spring.


    Therefore, the spiritual energy by theke was also very rich.


    "What is City Lord doing?"


    The Heiluocha Members, shouldering heavy loads, were running around theke. Seeing Ye Feng sitting by theke, they all became curious.


    "Not sure."


    "Maybe he¡¯s just enjoying the view!"


    The women were all baffled.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura of cultivation level emanated from Ye Feng, causing the entireke to tremble.


    All the Heiluocha Members sharpened their focus on Ye Feng, only to see his aura transform from ordinary to unfathomably profound, like a dreadful deity¡¯s dwelling.


    Just looking at him was suffocating.


    "Entering the Origin Qi state, the feeling of cultivation filling my body is really quite pleasant."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    His voice was drowned out by the fluctuations of his cultivation level, and no one else heard him.


    At that moment, the cultivation level he disyed had reached the seventhyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, dozens of des of dark light danced over theke and instantly merged, forming a deadly bloom.


    "Third-Grade Assassination Technique ¡¯ck Lotus Extermination,¡¯ not bad."


    Although it was a low-grade technique, when used by Ye Feng at the seventhyer of the Divine Origin Realm, it was powerful enough to move mountains and fill seas.


    "What a terrifying technique!"


    The Heiluocha Members inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see through Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level, they could feel the terrifying presence emanating from him.


    "It¡¯s just an average spell; it¡¯s the Sect Leader¡¯s strength that¡¯s formidable."


    Gong Qingqiu appeared by theke, exining to those Heiluocha Members, "What you just saw was a third-grade spell, usually suitable for cultivators at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm to cast."


    "We¡¯ve seen Deputy City Lord."


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone bowed with their swords in respect.


    By theke.


    Ye Feng consecutively executed dozens of assassination techniques.


    On theke¡¯s surface, there were times ck mist filled the air, times shadowy figures walked mysteriously, and times dreadful beams swept across.


    All of these were assassination techniques.


    Their whereabouts were unpredictable, their aura concealed.


    After a while, Ye Feng stopped executing the techniques.


    For these hundred-or-so techniques, he only wanted to say two words.


    Rubbish!


    To be honest, these spells look quite decent, but they aren¡¯t actually all that intricate.


    Ye Feng decided to begin the deduction process.


    He consumed a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    In his mind, the various meridian routes of over a hundred spells began to emerge.


    With the deduction driven by Wind Element Spirit Energy, many unnecessary routes were eliminated, leaving the core meridians.


    "Still not enough!"


    Ye Feng found that these core meridians were somewhat disorderly.


    He continued to consume Wind Element Spirit Energy to carry out a second deduction.


    But still, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    The newly deduced secret technique¡¯s meridian flow was not suitable for cultivation.


    He kept consuming Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    In a blink of an eye, night had fallen.


    Ye Feng had consumed thirty strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy and finally deduced a wless secret technique.


    This secret technique had no name.


    But Ye Feng knew its grade was very high.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a Divine Skill, it was a powerful spell that had merged the essence of more than a hundred assassination techniques and had been enhanced several times.


    This secret technique was specifically for assassination.


    Once cast, it possessed multiple functions such as concealing aura, figure, defense, assassination, and illusion.


    This was... aprehensive secret technique!


    "What should I name this secret technique?"


    Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    He turned around and looked at a young woman with a melon-seed face who held an Embroidered Flying Sword and said, "Your name is Miao Jing."


    "The City Lord knows my name?"


    Miao Jing was surprised and a little delighted.


    I have the Eye of Insight, of course, I can tell who you are. Ye Feng muttered in his mind.


    "I have a secret technique here, can you learn it?" Ye Feng appraised Miao Jing, "You are only eighteen years old, with Mid-Grade aptitude and the cultivation level of Qi Refining Seventh Layer; yourprehension should be decent as well."


    "I am willing to give it a try." Miao Jing said.


    "Then let¡¯s try it!"


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and touched Miao Jing¡¯s be, transmitting the firstyer of the newly deducedprehensive secret technique to her.


    The next moment.


    A massive flow of information washed through her mind, nearly filling Miao Jing¡¯s memory to the brim.


    Her eyes became vacant.


    Because the secret technique was too profound!


    Even with Ye Feng¡¯s direct instruction in a "direct transmission of knowledge" manner, she still found it hard to digest within a short time.


    "This secret technique, I shall name it "Shadow Kill", it has nineyers, and to cultivate it to the ninthyer peak is equivalent to fully mastering a Ninth Grade spell."


    Ye Feng exined.


    He asked Miao Jing if there was anything she didn¡¯t understand, and if there was, Ye Feng would exin it on the spot.


    Sometimes, he would point out the key meridian points on her body to guide her.


    Late into the night.


    Miao Jing took a deep breath.


    At this moment, she was sweating all over.


    Even with Ye Feng¡¯s personal guidance, she had only managed to cultivate "Shadow Kill" to the thirdyer peak.


    "Give it a try!"


    Ye Feng knew that Miao Jing had reached a bottleneck and, even with his guidance, she could not make further progress for the time being.


    "Yes."


    Miao Jing formed a sword with her fingers, and the Embroidered Flying Sword disguised as a hairpin immediately flew out from her hair, circling in mid-air.


    "Shadow Kill!"


    Miao Jing suddenly chanted the incantation in a deep voice.


    Her entire being was enveloped in a strange mist, allowing her to blend into the night, making it difficult for even those in the Element Gathering Realm to sense her presence.


    Whoosh!


    She moved instantaneously across the air, appearing at the center of theke.


    With a gesture of her hand, the circling Embroidered Flying Sword immediately shot out at high speed, mingled with the ck mist, it circled around the air and returned to her front.


    Gong Qingqiu was nearby.


    She witnessed this scene.


    "What a strange sword technique, perfectly concealing one¡¯s own aura, and particrly by utilizing the cover of night. Even an ordinary cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm could be assassinated."


    Gong Qingqiu stated gravely.


    She was truly astonished by this secret technique.

 Chapter 497: The Grey Vine Goddess’ Incarnation Takes Action, The Third Prince Arrives

    "City Lord, I have seeded!"


    Miao Jing extended two slender, snowy fingers and pinched the Embroidered Flying Sword before merging into the night like a patch of ck mist.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of Ye Feng and knelt on one knee.


    Excitement was written all over her face.


    This Secret Technique called "Shadow Kill" was really too powerful!


    In the realm of assassination spells, Miao Jing was willing to regard it as the strongest.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Feng also praised her, "It¡¯s just a pity that the "Shadow Kill" Secret Technique has nineyers, and you have only reached the peak of the thirdyer, even with direct guidance."


    "I am slow to learn," Miao Jing quickly lowered her head.


    The slight jubtion in her heart waspletely gone.


    She realized she still had a long way to go.


    "Sect Leader, what kind of Secret Technique is this? It¡¯s so exquisite; it gives me the impression of a Ninth Grade spell."


    Gong Qingqiu came over, her pretty face full of astonishment.


    Ye Feng turned around, "This is "Shadow Kill", a Secret Technique created by this Sect Leader today after spending a whole day on it,prising nineyers. If you train to the peak, it¡¯sparable to a Ninth Grade spell."


    Gong Qingqiu was inwardly shaken, "That strong!"


    "Not bad," Ye Feng nodded.


    Even if it was a Ninth Grade spell, so what?


    In his view now, if it were not Divine Skills, they weren¡¯t worth considering.


    Of course, for the members of the Heiluo Sha, the "Shadow Kill" Secret Technique was enough for them to practice for a lifetime.


    "From now on, the Embroidered Flower Flying Sword will be the exclusive assassination Spiritual Artifact for Heiluo Sha, and as for the Secret Technique "Shadow Kill", it will be the exclusive assassination technique; every member must learn it."


    Ye Feng issued his directives.


    "Understood!" Gong Qingqiu nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "City Lord, what should I do?" Miao Jing felt a little flustered.


    "You continue to diligently practice "Shadow Kill", and also, teach the other members. From today on, you are Rose Number One. I hope to see a certain level of leadership from you."


    "Your subordinate will definitely not fail your expectations, City Lord!"


    "Continue with your practice!"


    Ye Feng walked to thekeside and left the first fiveyers of "Shadow Kill" on a wall.


    In his view, even just the first fiveyers would be enough for the Heiluocha Members to practice for a long time.


    With time, Heiluo Sha would continue to grow and strengthen, and once the members¡¯ abilities reached a certain stage, they could be sent out on missions.


    At times, they could y an unexpectedly significant role.


    Thinking this, Ye Feng leaped and returned to Misty Peak.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away.


    A in area.


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s avatar hovered high in the sky, her eyes filled with a chilling ruthlessness.


    "Hehehe, finally arrived."


    She looked down below, her gaze focusing on a small city with a poption exceeding three hundred thousand. She licked her lips and swooped down.


    Boom!


    Once the aura of the Spirit Sea Realm was released, even with several Element Gathering Realm powerhouses present inside the city, they were still powerless to resist.


    Within less than an hour, the entire city fell, and blood flowed like rivers.


    The Grey Vine Goddessughed grimly.


    She made hand signs and began collecting the blood, advancing towards the next city to carry out a horrific massacre.


    The next morning.


    The Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s avatar had ughtered millions, nearly obliterating one-tenth of the poption in the Nanyun Thirteen States.


    "Still not enough!"


    "The energy contained in this blood is too little, the massacre must continue."


    She licked her lips and proceeded with her actions.


    Ye Feng was unaware of this situation.


    At the moment, he looked at Third Prince Ling Luo Tian standing before him, blinking in surprise.


    "What brings the Third Prince to visit?"


    "Of course, it is to visit Sect Master Ye.


    The Third Prince smiled, "Has Sect Master Ye been keeping up with the recent changes in the Genius Rankings?"


    ```


    "No." Ye Feng replied sinctly.


    "Uh..." The Third Prince was stunned, thinking to himself that you¡¯re one of the top ten permanent elders on the talent ranking, and yet you don¡¯t pay attention to the rankings?


    s! It was a wasted effort after all!


    The Third Prince covered his face with his hand, feeling somewhat helpless.


    "Could it be that there have been significant changes in the ranking recently?" Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he asked.


    The Third Prince nodded eagerly, "Naturally, in recent times, the prodigies on the list have been challenging each other, and even Yi Zhuang, ranked first as Heavenly de King, has been sessively challenged by the third to the tenth prodigies. However, he won easily every time, and his position at the top remains unshaken."


    "What about the second ce?" Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, "I remember the second ce was Jiang Baige, the top disciple of Sword King Sect. Hasn¡¯t he challenged Yi Zhuang?"


    "No!" The Third Prince shook his head repeatedly, "Ever since Jiang Baige¡¯s defeat, he has disappeared without a trace, and he doesn¡¯t ept challenges from others anymore. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s vanished from the face of the earth."


    Ye Feng stroked his chin and said, "In my view, Jiang Baige is consolidating himself, preparing for a breakthrough to make a startlingeback."


    "I think so too." The Third Prince nodded.


    Ye Feng looked at the smiling Third Prince and asked, "The Third Prince hase all this way. Surely it¡¯s not just to tell me this, right?"


    The Third Prince forced an awkward smile, "Indeed, I cannot hide anything from Sect Master Ye¡¯s discerning eyes."


    "Speak, what is it?" Ye Feng inquired.


    "Cough cough!"


    The Third Prince cleared his throat, "Has Sect Master Ye heard about the uing Star Elevation Festival?"


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, "Who hasn¡¯t heard about that?"


    "Brilliant!"


    The Third Prince pped his hands, "Since Sect Master Ye is aware of it, then, when the timees for the Star Elevation Festival, please join us at our table. Other permanent elders will also be present, and including me, there will be a total of eleven people."


    "You¡¯vee all this way just to say this?"


    Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    But on second thought, this matter seemed significant!


    Sitting at the same table implied good rtionships.


    At such a significant event, the Third Prince was asking to sit with the ten permanent elders, which seemed like he was preparing to establish a faction of his own.


    Or rather, he was showing off his connections to the outside world.


    "Are you asking us ten permanent elders to support you so that you can vie for the position of emperor?"


    Ye Feng guessed this point.


    Upon hearing this, the Third Prince became solemn and nodded, "Yes, I indeed have ambitions topete for the next emperor."


    Ancestor Lingmiao had already decided to appoint the Third Prince as the next emperor, but for the time being, the Lingmiao Emperor kept the news under wraps.


    Within the Mystique Kingdom, apart from them, no one else knew who had been chosen as the next emperor.


    The Third Prince saw that he still had manypetitors.


    "What¡¯s in it for me?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment; taking sides in this matter seemed reasonable, and he considered the Third Prince a decent choice. He was willing to side with him.


    However, without benefits, that wouldn¡¯t do.


    "A secret realm!"


    The Third Prince took out an ancient key and ced it on the table, "The secret realm is located tens of thousands of miles southeast of Mystique Kingdom, in a ce called Nanyun Thirteen States."


    "What grade of secret realm?" Ye Feng asked.


    He had heard of Nanyun Thirteen States.


    It was a nation mostly popted by mortals, without even a Spirit Sea Realm.


    What kind of secret realm could such a ce have?


    "That secret realm is not weak. I specte it contains the lifetime treasure of a Divine Origin Realm Great Power." The Third Prince lowered his voice, looking serious.


    "Divine Origin Realm... that¡¯s it?"


    Ye Feng was not very interested.


    The Third Prince became a bit anxious, "How about this, I¡¯ll give Sect Master Ye three more Supreme Grade Spirit Stones?"


    "Agreed." Ye Feng nodded.


    A secret realm of a Divine Origin Realm Great Power, plus three Supreme Grade Spirit Stones, was barely enough to make an appearance to support the Third Prince.


    This was, presumably, his... appearance fee!


    "Finally agreed!"


    The Third Prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    To him, the presence of the other nine permanent elders paled inparison to Ye Feng alone.


    Having Ye Feng¡¯s support, bing the next chosen emperor was practically a done deal, wasn¡¯t it?


    If only the Third Prince knew that Ancestor Lingmiao had already selected him as the next emperor, he might have cried over his losses.


    Unfortunately, he had no idea!


    ```

 Chapter 498: The Blood Sacrifice Array, Arrival of the Grey Vine Goddess’s True Form

    Ye Feng and the Third Prince chatted for quite some time.


    "Let¡¯s call it a day."


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng stood up to see the guest out.


    "Sect Master Ye, thank you so much!" The Third Prince said with a beaming smile.


    Having Ye Feng lend his support at the star-raising celebration would definitely make him the most glorious prince there.


    "Sect Master Ye, I shall take my leave now," he said.


    The Third Prince bowed his hands and nced at the Teleportation Array on Misty Peak with some longing. "Sect Master Ye, could I bother you to use the Teleportation Array to send me on my way..."


    "Of course, that¡¯s fine!" Ye Feng agreed readily.


    "Thank you so much!" the Third Prince said with augh.


    "The travel fee is one Upper Grade Spirit Stone," Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on the Third Prince¡¯s face gradually stiffened.


    ...


    Nanyun Thirteen States.


    The clone of the Grey Vine Goddess was hovering a hundred meters above the ground.


    Looking down at the ruin beneath her, where the blood ran like rivers and corpses littered the ground, her eyes were filled with madness.


    "I¡¯ve finally gathered enough!"


    "Hehehe..."


    "After eradicating thirteen million of the Human Race, I have finally met the minimum conditions to summon my true body."


    The Grey Vine Goddess threw back her head andughed wildly.


    Her true form was not in the Shenzhou Continent but in a distant ce in the starry sky.


    The distance it needed to cross was too vast.


    Thus, the cost of summoning was immense.


    However, because of certain special rtions, every ce in the starry sky was subtly connected to the Shenzhou Continent.


    One only needed to arrange a special Formation to travel across worlds.


    "Blood Sacrifice Array, condense for me!"


    The clone of the Grey Vine Goddess formed hand signs.


    Her hand motions kept changing, and the air around her began to show strange Ancient Runes that pulsed within the wind.


    Then, a particr Array Pattern formed.


    It drew on the power of the Blood Sea below.


    Gorgeous crimson-gold flowers blossomed one after another.


    Immediately after, a portal of light appeared in the void.


    A pair of hands covered in vines stretched through the portal, wing at the sides and pulling with force.


    Rip!


    A crack appeared in the void.


    An eerie, terrifying, sinister, and domineering aura poured out from it, causing the ground below to be eroded by this presence, turning into nothingness.


    The area for a hundred miles around became as if it were a part of the Abyss.


    Then, a figure crossed from another world.


    Her form was a bit blurry, shrouded in the aura of special Laws, but thanks to the protection of the Blood Sacrifice Array¡¯s power, she was not harmed.


    "I¡¯m finally here!"


    The true form of the Grey Vine Goddess opened her mouth and devoured her clone, making her own aura strengthen a bit.


    She then raised her hand and said:


    "Due to crossing worlds, there is still a slight residue of Law power on me, and I must recover in quiet for a few days before I can exert my peak power."


    "Perfect!"


    "During this time, I will ughter the entire Nanwen Thirteen States and construct a brand new Blood Sacrifice Array."


    "Finally, I will summon the Tree Ancestor."


    "Misty Sect, Mystique Kingdom, I want them all!"


    The terrifying voice swept around in an instant.


    ...


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was unaware that the Grey Vine Goddess had arrived.


    At that moment, he was seated, tasting the new Spirit Dishes created by Li Jiaojiao.


    "Mm, this Boiled Spirit Fish is good, you¡¯ve added quite a few Spiritual Roots, removed the fishy taste, and retained the vor of the meat."


    "This Explosively Fried Demon King Meat isn¡¯t bad either, just a bit undercooked, it needs to be cooked a bit longer."


    Ye Feng said as he ate andmented.


    Li Jiaojiao nodded repeatedly, taking note of all of Ye Feng¡¯s suggestions in her notebook.


    "Sect Master Uncle, I got it," she said with a smile after writing everything down.


    Qiao Jiaxi sat at the same table, holding his bowl and chopsticks, eagerly staring at Ye Feng, licking his lips.


    "Alright, you can eat now."


    Ye Feng banged on the table.


    "Okay!"


    Qiao Jiaxi was starving.


    As soon as he heard he could eat, he immediately picked up the dozens of dishes on the table, not even bothering with rice, and started shoveling food directly into his mouth with his chopsticks.


    That movement resembled a whale swallowing its prey!


    "Damn!"


    "A whole te of food gone in an instant."


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, Qiao Jiaxi, if you keep going like this, you¡¯re going to burst!


    Before long,


    Qiao Jiaxi had devoured dozens of tes on the table.


    "Qiao Junior Brother, are you full yet?"


    Li Jiaojiao asked, blinking.


    "Not yet, only about thirty percent full," Qiao Jiaxi said, burping, then quickly corrected himself, "Actually, I was full earlier, but now I¡¯ve digested more than half of it..."


    "Pfft..."


    Li Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sect Master Ye covered his face with his hand and said, "Jia Xi¡¯s cultivation is different from everyone else¡¯s; he can only rely on training and eating. Let¡¯s do this, Jiaojiao, once you¡¯ve developed new dishes, let Jia Xi be the taste tester."


    "Alright," she agreed.


    "Yes, perfect!"


    Li Jiaojiao and Qiao Jiaxi agreed one after another.


    Watching the master-disciple pair reach an agreement, Sect Master Ye nodded with satisfaction and took a sip of Happy Water.


    He stood up and walked to the edge of Misty Peak¡¯s cliff.


    Looking at the disciples training hard below, he was very pleased.


    His gaze swept across them, and Sect Master Ye¡¯s eyes pierced through the nearby mist, seeing the Heiluocha Members striving in their cultivation within Luosha City, and he nodded secretly to himself.


    "Now, it seems I¡¯m getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself involuntarily.


    Ordinarily, he appeared to have no cultivation level.


    However, even when merely using Spirit Eyes, his vision far surpassed that of normal Spirit Eyes by who knows how many times.


    With just one look, he could prate the fog and see through the essence of things.


    Furthermore, hisprehension skills and knowledge storage were growing exponentially with his strength.


    Some average spells could be learned with a snap of the fingers.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as quick as spending money.


    Using Prestige Points allowed for instant insight, whereas relying on one¡¯s own enlightenment always required some time.


    When not in a hurry, Ye Feng would rely on his ownprehension to deduce and enlighten himself.


    But if urgent, he naturally chose to spend money.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng crossed over ten miles in a single stride, arriving above the centralke in Luosha City.


    His body was covered with ayer of Heroic Spirit Power.


    Onlookers peered toward thekeshore only to find a faint mist there, with no person in sight.


    "The City Lord has told us we must practice diligently."


    "Especially thisprehensive Secret Technique ¡¯Shadow Kill¡¯, which offers defense, tracking, concealment, and more. We must master it," Miao Jing dered.


    Miao Jing had be the leader of the Heiluocha Members.


    She stood atop a patch of ck fog, hovering mid-air, and introduced the technique to hundreds of female disciples before her.


    "Yes."


    The Heiluocha Members nodded in unison.


    At this point, they had nothing to their names.


    Apart from rigorous training and repaying Sect Master Ye, they had no other desires.


    "Such pitiable people!"


    Ye Feng sighed lightly.


    He felt sympathy for the Heiluocha Members¡¯ predicament.


    But what was done was done.


    All he could do now was help these people improve their cultivation levels to ensure they could live well.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking this, the mist that was Ye Feng disappeared instantly.


    ...


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    The day of the Star Promotion celebration was approaching.


    Sect Master Ye sat cross-legged at the top of Misty Peak, listening to Gong Qingqiu¡¯s report.


    "Sect Leader, our Misty Sect is developing rapidly. Currently, we basically meet the conditions for a Two-Star Rank elevation," Gong Qingqiu said.


    "If you agree, I can submit the certification application now."


    "However, within the Mystique Kingdom, two-star certification must be examined by the Appraisal Elder under themand of the Royal Capital¡¯s ruler."


    "Lately, with the Star Promotion celebration going on, it¡¯s likely that the Appraisal Elder won¡¯t have time."


    Gong Qingqiu exined.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment.


    "Forget it. Let¡¯s wait until after the Star Promotion celebration of the Mystique Kingdom is over. Then I¡¯ll contact the Third Prince or ask him during the celebration to see when we can proceed with the Sect¡¯s star elevation appraisal," Ye Feng decided.


    "Understood."


    Gong Qingqiu nodded, ced the Sect development documents on the table, and then withdrew.


    "So we finally meet the conditions for a Two-Star Rank. But why do I feel not happy but rather uneasy?"


    Ye Feng rubbed his forehead and looked instinctively toward the Nanwen Thirteen States tens of thousands of miles away, his gaze slightly somber.

 Chapter 499: Setting Off, Mystique Kingdom Four Star Level Upgrading Ceremony

    ```


    For some reason, Ye Feng always felt there was danger.


    "With my current strength, if I were to fully erupt, I would be strong enough to directly confront any cultivator below the Void Break Realm," he mused.


    "But still, something unsettles me. Could it be that an emperor of the Void Break Realm is about to appear?"


    Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    He paced back and forth on the peak of Misty Peak, sensing that the uing star-raising ceremony would not be peaceful.


    Yet the thought of Misty Peak having a Teleportation Array, which would allow him to instantly teleport back in case of danger, dispelled his worries.


    "Let it be!"


    "Meet the soldiers with a general, and counter the flood with earth," he dered.


    Ye Feng sat on a lounge chair, took a sip of Happy Water, and calmed his nerves.


    ...


    The news of Mystique Kingdom¡¯s star-raising had long been spread.


    Within a radius of one hundred thousand li, nearly all Two-Star Rank forces had received invitations.


    As for the One-Star Forces, very few were invited.


    And those were, in most cases, local forces within the Mystique Kingdom.


    That morning.


    Ye Feng woke up from his sleep.


    "Today is the day of the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s star-raising ceremony; I wonder if there will be any danger," he pondered.


    He yawned, freshened up, and then stood before the Sect Main za.


    The za was filled with over a thousand disciples.


    "As the Sect Leader heading to the Royal Capital to attend the kingdom¡¯s Four Star Level star-raising ceremony, I wanted to bring the entire sect along, but the invitation specified that a maximum of ten individuals could apany me," he announced.


    "Therefore, I have decided that those whose names I call may set off with me."


    "Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Hu Feifei, Mo Ying, Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, Liang Wanfen, Long Tianxing, Li Jiaojiao."


    Ye Feng read out a total of ten names.


    Regarding the Spiritual Beasts, he decided not to take them for the time being.


    Especially Brother thead, who relished fighting, was not suitable for such asions.


    Otherwise, if it went berserk and challenged Ancestor Lingmiao, things would really get messy.


    The entourage that would apany him, aside from Ye Feng himself,prised two Elders, seven disciples, and one protector.


    To make a good impression, Ye Feng had chosen only those disciples with high cultivation levels.


    Originally, Ye Feng had nned to take Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu as well, but they happened to encounter a bottleneck and were currently in the Spirit Gathering Tower attempting to advance to the Demon King Realm, so they could not go out.


    "s, I¡¯m not included!"


    The disciples who couldn¡¯t go to the scene felt heartbroken.


    Just then, Ye Feng flicked his finger, and a huge image appeared on the mountain wall in front of the Sect Main za.


    However, because it had not yet been activated, the image remained nk.


    "This is a two-way mirror, which will allow you to see the ceremony in Mystique Capital. You may not be at the scene, but you can take a rest for the day and watch the ceremony right here in front of the Sect Main za," Ye Feng proimed aloud.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples became excited.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    They gave their thanks in unison.


    Though they couldn¡¯t be there in person, the fact that they could watch the ceremony through the two-way mirror was also an experience that broadened their horizons.


    "The rest of you, follow me!"


    Ye Feng swept his sleeve, and the ten selected individuals including Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others immediately followed him to the Teleportation Array.


    Whir!


    A sh of white light and the eleven of them disappeared.


    Above Mystique Capital.


    A group of eleven appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Feng surveyed his surroundings and saw the Miaoyin Tea House not far away and met the gaze of Ling Yue, who was standing on the top floor of the tea house.


    "Sect Master Ye!"


    As soon as Ling Yue saw Ye Feng, she promptly came over to greet him.


    "Ling Yue, my fellow daoist, these are the Elders and disciples from our Misty Sect who havee to attend the star-raising ceremony with me."


    "I will also be attending the ceremony," Ling Yue said with excitement, then hesitated, "how about I show you the way?"


    "That would be much appreciated," Ye Feng readily agreed.


    Everyone followed Ling Yue.


    Watching this dignified and beautiful woman, Mo Ying, Gong Qingqiu, Liang Wanfen, and other female disciples narrowed their eyes slightly.


    They felt that Ling Yue¡¯s gaze at Ye Feng was odd.


    It was as if...


    She was infatuated?


    The crowd wore strange expressions.


    Could it be that she was another of the Sect Leader¡¯s admirers?


    But considering the Sect Leader¡¯s handsome looks, wealth, humility, and immense strength, it was only toomon for him to have many admirers.


    With this thought, the disciples didn¡¯t find it all that surprising.


    As to the possibility of something developing between the two, it seemed nearly non-existent in their eyes.


    There was Huo Yunjie with his "no women in his heart, brandishing his sword with divine might," and following him was Sect Master Ye with his "no women in his heart, leading the sect with divine might."


    ```


    These two, it seems, have little interest in the opposite sex.


    Thus, Ling Yue¡¯s affection could only be unrequited love.


    The crowd thought as much, their gazes towards Ling Yue nowced with pity.


    "Sigh, you¡¯ll never catch up to the Sect Leader."


    "Because, he seems not to like women."


    "Uh... the Sect Leader also seems not to like men."


    The disciples began to wildly specte.


    Soon, the celebration venue was reached.


    It was a super za located at the heart of Mystique Capital, spanning a hundred miles, with the ground paved with huge bs of white jade, and many pirs erected upon it.


    Each pir, roughly three hundred feet tall and thirty feet in diameter.


    Standing upon them, one had an excellent view.


    "Sect Master Ye, there are ny-nine pirs in total, reserved for distinguished guests,"


    Ling Yue began her introduction, "As a Great Power of Divine Origin Realm, you and your ten Elders and disciples can sit atop these pirs."


    "Oh, the seat for Misty Sect seems to be pir number 77, right here."


    Ling Yue was very familiar with the site.


    It wasn¡¯t muchter.


    She led Ye Feng and the others to a pir.


    "Wee, distinguished guests from Misty Sect."


    Two young maids dressed in pce attire immediately came forward to greet them, both exuding the aura of the One-Star Rank of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Even the maids are in the Element Gathering Realm; the royal family¡¯s foundation is indeed deep."


    Ye Feng praised them.


    "Sect Master Ye, you tter us."


    The two maids hastily performed a deep curtsy, escorting everyone to their seats.


    Atop the pir was arge round table that could amodate thirty people.


    After everyone was seated, Ye Feng then said:


    "I have an appointment, you all sit here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng flicked his finger, opening a two-way mirror, rying everything happening here back to Misty Sect.


    Sect Main za.


    "Look quick, the image ising!"


    "Don¡¯t crowd, hurry and sit down to watch."


    The disciples, seeing the images that appeared on the mirror, eximed in surprise, then found ces to sit down, craning their necks, eyes fixed on the screen.


    Royal Capital za.


    Ling Yue caught up with Ye Feng.


    "Sect Master Ye, aren¡¯t you taking the 77th distinguished guest seat?"


    "No need, I have an appointment."


    Ye Feng swept his gaze around, spotting the Third Prince Ling Luotian on the ninth pir, "I¡¯ve found it."


    As his words fell, he activated Instantaneous Movement.


    Whoosh!


    When he reappeared, Ye Feng sat in the ninth pir¡¯s seat, next to the Third Prince.


    "Wow!"


    "Sect Master Ye has arrived."


    "Wee, wee."


    The other nine Evesting Elders of the Genius List were already seated, and for once, the Third Prince¡¯s Protector, the grey-robed elder, finally took his seat as well, right next to the prince.


    "Sect Master Ye, you¡¯ve finally arrived."


    The Third Prince bowed his hands towards Ye Feng.


    "Just arrived, having just settled the disciples." Ye Feng nodded his head, turned back, and nodded to Ling Yue several kilometers away as a gesture.


    Whoosh!


    Ling Yue flew over.


    Shended on the ninth pir, looked around, and sat down beside Ye Feng.


    At this, the Third Prince¡¯s mouth twitched.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to intervene.


    @@novelbin@@


    The other nine Evesting Elders watching Ling Yue had a slight change in expression, but said nothing.


    "It seems that Fairy Ling Yue¡¯s identity is not simple."


    Ye Feng naturally noticed Ling Yue¡¯s arrival, "You also bear the ¡¯Ling¡¯ surname; could it be that you are a princess of the royal family?"


    Ling Yue did not answer, her head bowed.


    After a long while.


    She finally let out a soft "Mm."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng had an epiphany.


    No wonder Ling Yue, with her Spirit Sea Realm Cultivation Level, was able to hold down the Miaoyin Tea House, attracting countless young heroes who flocked to her side.


    And no one dared to cause trouble.


    As it turned out, the root of it all was Ling Yue¡¯s identity.


    This, Ye Feng had suspected all along.

 Chapter 500: The Disturbance at the Celebration, Ancestral Tree Demon’s Split Soul

    "Actually, I had guessed it a long time ago."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    As a transmigrator who had read many books, how could he not deduce Ling Yue¡¯s origin?


    In fact, when Ling Yue revealed her surname, doubts had begun to form in Ye Feng¡¯s heart.


    If she were not a princess of the royal family, how could she possibly have defended the Miaoyin Tea House with her Spirit Sea Realm cultivation level?


    Ling Yue¡¯s breath hitched.


    "Did Sect Master Ye really know my identity all along?"


    She blinked her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering, looking at Ye Feng with a hopeful expression.


    "So, may I sit beside Sect Master Ye?"


    Your journey continues on NovelBin.C?m


    "As you please."


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t object.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in being close to women.


    But having a beautiful woman sitting beside him was far better than sitting with the Third Prince, Shu Qianjun, and other such as the perennial Elders.


    A beauty was pleasing to the eyes.


    Looking at one was beneficial to one¡¯s mental and physical health.


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Yue felt a warmth in her heart and slightly lowered her head.


    She seemed a bit shy.


    The Third Prince had never seen Ling Yue in such a light before and nearly spat out his tea.


    "Could it be that the First Princess fancies Sect Master Ye?"


    "Indeed!"


    "Sect Master Ye¡¯s cultivation is profound, his strength powerful, and he¡¯s the Sect Master of a Sect. If I were a woman, I too would like him very much."


    The Third Prince¡¯s mind raced, "Moreover, my rtionship with the First Princess isn¡¯t bad. If I could use this connection to deepen my ties with Sect Master Ye, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad."


    With this thought, the Third Prince fell silent.


    In his heart, Ling Yue and Ye Feng had already be a couple.


    "Hehe!"


    "Someday in the future, when I ascend the throne as the new Emperor, with the support of the First Princess and Sect Master Ye, I will definitely be able to solidify my rule."


    The Third Prince began daydreaming in broad daylight.


    At the seats.


    Ye Feng surveyed the surroundings.


    The vast za had be crowded with cultivators.


    On those giant stone pirs designated for honored guests, people had started taking their seats.


    Among them, familiar faces appeared.


    "Greetings, Sect Master Ye!"


    Beiliang City Lord Ding Cheng, Young City Lord Ding Qing, Zhongyuan City Lord, and other guests from South Ming Country took their seats on the same stone pir.


    Further afield.


    The royal family of the Great Liang Demon Nation had also arrived.


    Among them was the Great Liang Empress.


    She was dressed in an opulent pale moon-white, floor-length gown that exuded an air of regal grace as she walked.


    ncing at Ye Feng from afar, she nodded in greeting.


    "Sect Master Ye, why have youe alone?"


    The next moment, Ye Feng¡¯s mind received a message transmission from the Great Liang Empress.


    "The others are in honored guest seat number 77," Ye Feng replied.


    The Great Liang Empress looked around and found Liang Wanfen but did not see Liang Wanrou or Liang Wanyu.


    "Eh, Xiao Fen has actually broken through to the Demon King Realm!"


    The Great Liang Empress was taken aback.


    Ye Feng transmitted back, "Keep calm, do not be rmed! As for the other two, they are currently in seclusion attempting to break through to the Demon King Realm, so they didn¡¯te."


    Hearing this, the Great Liang Empress was even more astonished.


    Both Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu were about to break through? It was bewildering how far they hade in such a short time since leaving the Great Liang Demon Country.


    "It seems that Sect Master Ye must have taught them well," thought the Great Liang Empress.


    Whoosh!


    From the sky, the sound of waves crashing suddenly filled the air.


    Everyone looked up.


    @@novelbin@@


    A swath of clouds descended from the heavens, lifting several figures aloft.


    The one in the lead was the Ancestor Lingmiao.


    He walked on air, hands sped behind his back. Despite wearing in and simple attire, the formidable presence of the Void Break Realm he exuded formed a grandiose Myriad Zhang Dharma Form in the sky, seemingly able to suppress Heaven and Earth.


    Upon his arrival, he instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    "It¡¯s Ancestor Lingmiao!"


    "The elder has finally made an appearance."


    "It looks like the Star Ascension Ceremony is about to officially begin."


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Wee to you all!"


    As soon as Ancestor Lingmiao appeared, he smiled and a voice emanated.


    However, his lips did not move; he used the Power of Heaven and Earth to create the sound, which traveled rapidly, echoing in everyone¡¯s minds with rity and resonance.


    "Thank you all foring."


    "I am Ancestor Lingmiao, representing the entirety of the Mystique Kingdom, and I wee the presence of every one of you."


    "..."


    What followed was a series of pleasantries.


    The durationsted for an entire half hour.


    Ye Feng¡¯s ears almost developed calluses from listening.


    He lowered his head.


    Looking at the food on the table that had almost gone cold, Ye Feng thought it a pity.


    "Everyone, let¡¯s eat!"


    Finally, Ancestor Lingmiao finished his pleasantries.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng hurriedly started eating with his chopsticks.


    The other resident Elders at the table also began to raise their sses in celebration.


    Misty Sect.


    The disciples sat in the Sect Main za, almost falling asleep while listening to Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s half-hour-long congrattory speech.


    "So this is what they call a star-raising celebration!"


    "If there¡¯s another celebration like this next time, I¡¯m definitely not going."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s so long-winded!"


    The disciplesined one after another.


    "Next time?"


    "Hehehe, your Misty Sect won¡¯t have a ¡¯next time¡¯!"


    A frighteningly eerie voice suddenly came from the sky above, chilling everyone to the bone.


    All the disciples and Stewards of Misty Sect who stayed behind looked up, only to see a bewitchingly beautiful woman standing in the sky tens of thousands of feet high, wielding a vine-wrapped giant axe and d in armor.


    She parted her lips in a smile.


    In those crimson eyes of hers, cruelty was brimming.


    "This is bad, it¡¯s the Grey Vine Goddess!"


    In the crowd, Chu Yun¡¯er recognized the neer.


    Excited, she immediately crushed a jade pendant.


    That was for message transmission to Ye Feng.


    "Oh, you actually recognize me. Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ll kill you first then, ha ha ha..."


    The Grey Vine Goddessughed malevolently.


    The next moment.


    The terrifying aura of the Divine Origin Realm at its peak descended like a disastrous storm, instantly suppressing the area of Misty Sect, Whitefloat City, and the surrounding regions for hundreds of miles.


    Everyoney on the ground, staring up at the sky.


    At this moment, they all felt a sense of despair and helplessness, as if death was imminent.


    Royal Capital.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze hardened.


    "This is outrageous, tounch a sneak attack while I¡¯m away!" He suddenly stood up, smashing his wine ss.


    The shattering of the ss sounded shrill.


    All those around turned their attention.


    "Sect Master Ye, you..."


    The Third Prince had just started to say something.


    Boom!


    In the sky, an rming explosion suddenly echoed, shaking heaven and earth. Even Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s Myriad Zhang Dharma Form was pushed back, causing shock among everyone present.


    Rip!


    The sky seemed to be torn apart by a giant pair of hands.


    An ancient figure, covered in vines, slowly emerged from the rupture.


    The oppressive aura of the Void Break Realm instantly consumed the entire area.


    Even Ancestor Lingmiao, upon seeing this person, had his calm countenance darken instantly.


    The neer was also in the Void Break Realm!


    Moreover, his original cultivation level was very high, at least the third level of the Void Break Realm. Even if it was just a Soul Fragment, it still gave off the intimidating sense of facing the peak of the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    "Finally crossed over to this realm," the ancient figure murmured to himself.


    His voice was not loud.


    And his tone seemed calm.


    However, when his words fell on everyone¡¯s ears, they exploded like thunder.


    Most people, upon seeing this figure, were unable to muster any will to resist.


    Misty Sect.


    Looking at the Grey Vine Goddess in the sky and now at the ancient figure in the image, the disciples¡¯ mood plummeted.


    Misty Sect was under siege by the Grey Vine Goddess.


    And Sect Master Ye Feng was in the Royal Capital, facing another even more terrifying mysterious strong opponent.


    "It¡¯s over!"


    "The Sect Master can¡¯t return in time, we¡¯re doomed!"


    The disciples¡¯ faces turned ashen.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s expression was awful.


    Today, he finally escaped his bricying duties and managed to slip back into Misty Sect, only to encounter such an event.


    "Damn it, I finally infiltrated the Misty Sect, and before I even found anything, I ran into the Tree Demon n!"


    "The one who descended upon the Royal Capital must be the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul. It¡¯s said that his original body has reached the third level of the Void Break Realm and is not easy to provoke."


    "Perhaps Ye Feng is going to die."


    Wang Xuanping watched Ye Feng in the image, thinking this to himself.


    She made her decision.


    If the Grey Vine Goddess decided to kill her, she would immediately reveal her affiliation with the Soul-Devouring n to save herself.


    She did not want to die at Misty Sect!

 Chapter 501 Absolute Confidence, Teleport Back to Sect and Slay Strong Foes

    Mystique Capital.


    The ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul stood with his hands behind his back, looking down in contempt at the pale-faced Ancestor Lingmiao.


    "A mere new entrant to the Void Break Realm doesn¡¯t even require my true form to appear. Just this split soul of mine is enough to suppress you," he said.


    "Hmph!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao snorted coldly and remained silent.


    Ye Feng thought of the Grey Vine Goddess who had already descended upon the Misty Sect, his expression grew tense as he immediately took out a Teleportation Talisman.


    The faint aura of space emanating from it was instantly detected by the ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul, who then nced over.


    Their eyes met.


    Ye Feng felt as if his consciousness was being devoured by the other¡¯s profound gaze, but in the next moment, he felt a warmth in his body and walked out of the negative state.


    It seemed the fortune of the sect had lent him a hand!


    "Eh!"


    The ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul let out a surprised sound.


    Anyone who made eye contact with him and had a cultivation level below the Half-step Void Break would be engulfed by the deep Void Break will.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng managed to break free.


    The ancestral Tree Demon took a higher look at Ye Feng.


    "Are you the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng?" he asked calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, the entire ce was in uproar.


    Even Ye Feng was surprised.


    The other party actually knew him?


    "Hmph, normally, I wouldn¡¯t pay attention to an ant like you," said the ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul indifferently. "However, the Grey Vine Goddess has descended several times and has been thwarted by you. You are now on our Tree Demon n¡¯s kill list."


    He looked at Ye Feng as if he were already dead.


    Upon hearing this revtion, Ye Feng came to a realization.


    He raised his head, continuing to lock eyes with the ancestral Tree Demon.


    "Kill list?"


    "It seems I should be thankful for that," he remarked.


    He clenched the Teleportation Talisman in his hand, ready to activate it at any moment.


    If he didn¡¯t return, the Misty Sect would surely not be able to withstand the onught.


    But with the ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul present, could he really break through space and teleport away?


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was on the Tree Demon n¡¯s kill list, countless onlookers turned their gazes towards him.


    Some felt sympathy.


    Others sighed.


    Some furrowed their brows, deep in thought.


    Even Ancestor Lingmiao felt a bit of regret.


    Losing Ye Feng, a top genius, would greatly diminish the overall strength of the Mystique Kingdom.


    But even he did not have the confidence to fend off the ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul, and despite his desire to save Ye Feng¡¯s life, he felt powerless to do so.


    "You think you can leave?" the ancestral Tree Demon sneered, eyeing the Teleportation Talisman in Ye Feng¡¯s hand. "Even if you can return to the Misty Sect, all you will see is the ruins leveled by the Grey Vine Goddess."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, doing nothing to stop Ye Feng.


    "You¡¯re not stopping me?" Ye Feng furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Stop? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of my intervention?" scoffed the ancestral Tree Demon disdainfully. "Even if I let you return to the Misty Sect, it would be futile. You are no match for the Grey Vine Goddess."


    "Hah!"


    Ye Fengughed.


    He raised his hand and crushed the Teleportation Talisman.


    Surrounded by a brilliant white light, Ye Feng¡¯s figure gradually faded until it disappearedpletely.


    "You will regret this!"


    As Ye Fengpletely teleported away, his resounding voice echoed over the za in the Royal Capital.


    sh!


    The ancestral Tree Demon swept his sleeves, and a massive screen of light condensed in the sky.


    The crowd looked up.


    The image disyed the region where the Misty Sect was located.


    At that moment, the Grey Vine Goddess hovered in the sky, raising her hand and pressing it down fiercely.


    The terrifying air wave plummeted, attempting to annihte Whitefloat City and the entire Misty Sect, nning to destroy Beacon Fire City nearby as well.


    "It¡¯s over!"


    Chu Yun¡¯er and others raised their heads to see countless vines transforming into huge arms in the sky, wielding mountain-like giant strength as they crashed down.


    Despair filled their hearts.


    Buzz!


    At the critical moment, the Star Pce surged forward.


    The Artifact Spirit within had not a trace of fear.


    Countless asteroids ovepped, forming a vast shield to protect the area spanning hundreds of miles below.


    "A mere Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, be destroyed!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess said disdainfully.


    With a forceful strike, the star meteorite shield shattered into dust, never to reform again.


    Then, she pped down, sting the Star Pce to pieces.


    This lower-grade Spiritual Treasure, which had protected the Misty Sect numerous times, was just like that smashed into a billion pieces, like a spectacr rain of light, sprinkling across hundreds of miles.


    @@novelbin@@


    Continue your journey with NovelBin.C?m


    "The Star Pce!"


    The disciples cried.


    This was a Spiritual Treasure, after all!


    Yet, it couldn¡¯t withstand a single palm from the Grey Vine Goddess!


    What no one knew.


    A unique rain of light fell precisely on the Lapis Stone exclusively belonging to the Sect Leader near Spirit Lake and the Spirit Gathering Tower, merging into it, and fostering the gestation of the Stone Spirit within.


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Where are you?!"


    Some disciples were trembling with fear, clutching their fellow disciples tightly, crying tears that streamed down.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Xuanping took a deep breath, ready to reveal her identity.


    In this situation, she certainly did not want to die.


    Hum!


    Just at that moment, a white light emerged at the summit of Misty Peak, tracing the outline of a tall, handsome, majestic figure that brought an endless sense of hope and the first light of dawn.


    Ye Feng was back!


    "It¡¯s you!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess stared at Ye Feng, baring her teeth in a savage grin.


    "Multiple times you¡¯ve thwarted my crossing, today, in front of all your Misty Sect, I will nail you to the mountain wall."


    Sheughed wildly, stretching out her hand.


    Eerie ck vines extended, forming a long spear.


    A chilling breath burst forth.


    Ice and frost suddenly covered hundreds of miles around.


    "I¡¯m still one step toote!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist, "s, if only I had returned sooner, the Star Pce would not have shattered."


    He abruptly raised his head, locking onto the Grey Vine Goddess.


    "For breaking my Spiritual Treasure, today, I will behead you!"


    Ye Feng stepped into the air.


    All the power in his body began to break apart, transforming into a majestic cultivation level, bolstering him.


    Peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Fifthyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Seventhyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Peak of the Divine Origin Realm!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng, upon entering the Origin Qi state, immediately employed the power of the Origin Qi Source to amplify himself, his aura explosively soaring to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    "What?!"


    Feeling Ye Feng¡¯s aura, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Her cultivation level was only about the same.


    "You¡¯re also at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess finally felt the pressure.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect widened their eyes, seeing hope once again.


    "What a guy, he hid his strength so deeply!" Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes sharpened, feeling fortunate she hadn¡¯t revealed her identity just then.


    Otherwise, she would have been destined to die today!


    In the Royal Capital¡¯s square.


    Billions of spectators raised their heads, looking at the huge light screen that the Ancestor of Tree Demons had ced high in the sky, no longer holding their breath but with eyes shining brightly.


    "Sect Master Ye is actually at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm!"


    The Third Prince was the first to exim in surprise.


    Then ecstasy followed.


    If the Mystique Kingdom could withstand this battle, with Ye Feng as his support, he would be absolutely secure on the throne of the next emperor.


    "What a formidable man!" Ling Yue¡¯s heart fluttered.


    "This kid... is actually at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm?" Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s eyes widened, his face incredulous.


    Even the Lingmiao Emperor was greatly shocked.


    "Good, very good, no wonder he is so confident, this young man¡¯s method of concealing his cultivation level is so profound that even I can¡¯t see through it, keeping him around would be a disaster, he must be killed!" said the Ancestor of Tree Demons coldly.


    He had decided.


    Ye Feng must not be allowed to live!


    Above the skies of the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng, looking at the Grey Vine Goddess whose expression had turned grave, said coldly, "I said, today, I will behead you!"


    "Arrogant child! You are just at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, how can you behead me?" The Grey Vine Goddess held the vine spear, thrusting it at Ye Feng.


    The great battle suddenly erupted!

 Chapter 502: A Sword Shocks the World, The Terrifying Emperor-level Battle

    "Killing you is as easy as turning over my hand!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, a faint golden shield appearing over his body, "ng" a sound blocked the vine spear.


    Boom!


    With a point of his finger, a fierce surge of energy burst forth, sending the Grey Vine Goddess flying out.


    "Such strong defense!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess, looking at her vine spear shattered by Ye Feng¡¯s golden shield, had disbelief filling her eyes.


    This was her innate talent, with astonishing power.


    Yet, it failed to break the defense!


    "To break through the defense, you¡¯re stillcking."


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.


    In the state of deploying Origin Qi Source, his defense was invincible at the same rank.


    Even any Divine Origin Realm peak would not be able to break through the defense.


    "With your current strength, you also want to kill me? Dream on in daylight!" the Grey Vine Goddess said coldly.


    She lowered her head, looked at the Misty Sect disciples on the ground, and suddenly let out a sinisterugh.


    "First, I¡¯ll cut down the Misty Sect disciples, then, I¡¯ll let you die in agony!"


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Feng used instantaneous movement, blocking the front. Read new chapters at NovelBin.C?m


    He raised his hand, grasped the Five Elements Spirit Sword that had not been used for a long time, and cleaved a fierce sword light.


    Rip!


    @@novelbin@@


    The Grey Vine Goddess, caught off guard, had an arm chopped off.


    Ye Feng continued to strike, sending her flying into the sky tens of thousands of feet high, preventing her from approaching Misty Sect.


    "Good!"


    "She¡¯s been suppressed!"


    "The Grey Vine Goddess is about to be in."


    In the Royal Capital square.


    The crowd, watching this scene, cheered loudly.


    "Hmph, a bunch of lowly creatures with no insight, would the Grey Vine Goddess be so easily killed?"


    However, the Ancestor of Tree Demons was not the slightest bit worried.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s body erupted with a fiery life force, her severed arm regrew, and her aura climbed back to its peak.


    "I can still fight!"


    The Grey Vine Goddessughed loudly.


    Being a nt that had turned into a demon, regrowing a severed limb was a basic skill.


    Such a wound, to her, was nothing.


    "s!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng sighed lightly.


    He had long used the Eye of Insight to see the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s weakness and knew how to exterminate her.


    But doing so would mean losing something.


    That¡¯s why he sighed, reluctant to part with it.


    This sigh caused an uproar throughout the venue.


    Could it be that Sect Master Ye is no match for her?


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but think this.


    "Heh, you previously boasted confidently that you could y me, now do it!" the Grey Vine Goddessughed maniacally to the sky.


    In her view, Ye Feng must have realized he couldn¡¯t extinguish her and therefore he sighed.


    "No, killing you is as easy as turning over my hand."


    "But, I¡¯m reluctant to part with an old friend!"


    Ye Feng gently stroked the Five Elements Spirit Sword in his hand, eventually sheathed it back into the scabbard, and made the starting gesture of the Sword Drawing Technique.


    His left hand held the scabbard.


    His right hand held the sword handle in a reverse grip.


    His majestic aura instantly converged into the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    It burst forth with dazzling brilliance, prating the scabbard like a sun illuminating the entire sky.


    "Disciples of Misty Sect."


    "Next, your Sect Master will show you what real Sword Drawing Technique is!"


    His loud voice spread across hundreds of miles and, through the screen disyed by the Ancestor of Tree Demons, throughout the entire Mystique Capital.


    ng!


    Ye Feng drew his sword in an instant.


    A snow-white crescent sword Qi swept across the sky with lightning speed.


    The Grey Vine Goddess didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was decapitated.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "No... impossible!"


    "How did you know where my weakness lies?"


    "I don¡¯t want to die!"


    The Grey Vine Goddess roared with her mouth wide open.


    But the fearsome sword Qi passed through, her body instantly disintegrated,pletely dissipated within this terrifying sword Qi.


    Rip!


    The Sword Qi Ye Feng shed out continued to cleave towards the high sky, passing through the terrifying Gang Wind Layer and nearly piercing through the final barrier of the sky.


    Everyone looked up.


    In the sky, a crescent-shaped sword light appeared, lingering long in the air as if a second moon had been hung on the canopy of the heavens, causing onlookers to be utterly dumbstruck.


    "The Grey Vine Goddess is dead!"


    Chu Yun¡¯er was the first to exim in shock.


    Disciples of Misty Sect, Heiluocha Members, citizens of Whitefloat City, citizens of Beacon Fire City, and others burst into cheers after a brief silence.


    [Power of Faith +34215]


    ¡­


    [Power of Faith +88763]


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Feng had gathered hundreds of thousands of Power of Faith.


    But he was not happy.


    Whoosh!


    The wind howled.


    The Five Elements Spirit Sword that Ye Feng held aloft began to disintegrate, eventually turning into specks of light that vanished with the wind, leaving only a hilt full of cracks.


    "Sigh!"


    Ye Feng sighed, bidding farewell to the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    Today¡¯s battle had caused the loss of the Star Pce and the Five Elements Spirit Sword, which weighed heavily on him.


    Especially thetter, which had apanied him through many battles, was the spiritual artifact that suited him best.


    "But I had to use the Five Elements Spirit Sword."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    To exploit the Grey Vine Goddess¡¯s weakness, one had to use the pure power of the Five Elements.


    That was precisely why Ye Feng had no choice but to use the Five Elements Spirit Sword.


    And because his power was too overwhelming, and the Five Elements Spirit Sword only an upper-grade spiritual artifact, it began to shatter from overuse in a single instance, beyond repair.


    ng!


    Ye Feng put together the scabbard and the hilt, and solemnly stowed them away in System Space.


    Then, he turned around to look in the direction of Mystique Capital.


    Separated by tens of thousands of li.


    Ye Feng met the gaze of the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul.


    "Damn it!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons gritted his teeth in anger.


    The weakness of the Grey Vine Goddess was hard to find, and even those in the Void Break Realm needed to observe carefully before they could discover it.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng knew it.


    "This boy cannot be left alive!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons suddenly unleashed a terrifying pressure, and behind him, a tree figure about ten thousand zhang tall appeared.


    That was his Dharma Aspect!


    In mid-air.


    A white light slowly emerged.


    Ye Feng had teleported back.


    "How daring!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons red at Ye Feng, "You killed one of my generals, today, I shall kill you!"


    He moved with a thought.


    The ten-thousand-zhang tree figure Dharma Aspect immediately swung its arm, and a vine as flexible as a serpent shot down, aiming straight for Ye Feng¡¯s brow.


    ng!


    A jade pendant appeared out of nowhere, blocking the green vine.


    "It¡¯s the amulet left by Jinling." Ye Feng was first stunned, then his eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Eh! That¡¯s Ancestor Jinling¡¯s amulet, you actually have it?" Ancestor Lingmiao eximed upon seeing the jade pendant.


    With a thought, the giant Dharma Aspect behind him made a move, throwing a punch that sent the Ancestral Tree Demon and his Dharma Aspect reeling back.


    Whoosh!


    Ancestor Lingmiao instantly appeared near Ye Feng, and said gravely, "Sect Master Ye, this is a battle at the emperor-level of the Void Break Realm, you¡¯re a youthful genius, but it would be better not to get involved."


    "Indeed, leave the rest to us old folks."


    A deep and elderly voice sounded.


    Among the crowd.


    A silver-haired old man in a golden robe, with his hands behind his back, walked forward step by step, radiating a strong presence.


    He was Ancestor Jinling.


    However, his true body was in retreat; the one who came was only an avatar, but it possessed the strength of the first stage of the Void Break Realm, on par with Ancestor Lingmiao.


    "Jinling... you really are extraordinary!"


    When Ye Feng saw the neer, remembering the scene when he had patted his head, he felt awkward.


    Meeting Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, the avatar of Ancestor Jinling also felt a bit awkward and coughed before ring fiercely at the Ancestral Tree Demon.


    "So, a Void Break Realm avatar was hidden here. But do you two really think you can oppose me?"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul sneered.


    His true body was at the third stage of the Void Break Realm.


    Even though he was a split soul that had crossed realms, and faced with the suppression of the ne¡¯s forces, he could still exert the peak power of the first stage of the Void Break Realm.


    Suppressing both grand Void Break Realm figures wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    "Words are unnecessary, let¡¯s see the truth inbat!"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar waved his great sleeve, and behind him, a golden giant d in armor appeared.


    That was his Dharma Aspect!


    For a moment, three colossal giants towered in the sky, exuding a terrifying and boundless aura that swept over the entire Mystique Capital.


    Even someone as strong as Ye Feng could only temporarily retreat to Stone Pir No.9 to watch the battle.

 Chapter 503: The Battle of the Three Great Void Break Realms, Ye Feng Enters the Fray, Fight

    "Sect Master Ye, are you... are you alright?"


    Ling Yue hurried over, her face full of concern, her tone urgent.


    "I¡¯m alright."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    In the battle with the Grey Vine Goddess just now, he had held back.


    First, he didn¡¯t use "Seven Steps to Heaven", and second, he still retained some strength, not revealing his peak Cultivation Level.


    Without using the tenfold amplification of Origin Qi Source, his Cultivation Level could reach the Seventh Layer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    If he used the tenfold amplification, it wouldn¡¯t just be as simple as reaching the Peak of the Divine Origin Realm, but he could continue to push forward, directly entering the Half-step Void Break.


    However, he had deliberately held back a hand, not showing it.


    In the sky.


    The three Dharma Aspects finally erupted into a grand battle.


    With a variety of techniques at their disposal, as soon as they made a move, they shattered the void, causing fine cracks to appear.


    The terrifying auras madly shed about, causingplexions to change.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng summoned arge screen of light in mid-air, blocking most of the aftermath.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ye!"


    The crowd cast grateful and awe-filled gazes toward him.


    The scene of Ye Feng ferociously ying the Grey Vine Goddess had been clearly witnessed by everyone through the screen in the sky.


    In the eyes of the people, Ye Feng had now be the strongest existence below the Void Break Realm.


    An existence not to be offended!


    Misty Sect.


    Wang Xuanping slumped on the ground.


    She stared nkly at the painting of the battle above the Royal Capital on the mountain wall, her emotions struggling to calm down for a long time.


    She admits that since she had entered Misty Sect, she always felt like fate was ying tricks on her.


    First, she was taken by Shi Lei to move bricks.


    Then came the attack by the Grey Vine Goddess.


    Right when she was about to reveal her identity to save her life, Ye Feng wielded an earth-shattering sword, chopping down the Grey Vine Goddess.


    And now, as the three powerful Void Break Realm ancestors battled over the Royal Capital, the scene was majestic, the momentum terrifying, stunning everyone.


    This undercover operation was simply too dangerous!


    "I believe that the undercover n won¡¯t seed; we should run as soon as possible."


    Like an ant on a hot pot, Wang Xuanping was urgently going in circles.


    ...


    Royal Capital.


    Ye Feng stood atop the 9th stone pir.


    He looked up at the three Void Break Realm ancestors battling hundreds of miles high in the sky.


    Their Dharma Aspects collided against each other.


    Their physical forms were casting various Divine Skills, tearing across mid-air, creating countless fine spatial cracks, which healed in a blink of an eye.


    "Humph!"


    "Just the two of you are no match for me; let me break this avatar of yours first."


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons roared.


    Continue your adventure with NovelBin.C?m


    He formed seals with his hands, and behind his Dharma Aspect, countless vines pierced through the void, aiming straight for the between the eyebrows of Ancestor Jinling¡¯s Avatar.


    "Impervious to All Laws!"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s Avatar used this divine skill, and his body erupted with brilliant holy light that dispelled all the vines.


    "Divine Skill, Heaven-obscuring Sun Reflection!"


    On the other side, Ancestor Lingmiao formed seals with his hands, summoning a strange ck cloud behind him that blotted out the sun, causing a surge of eerie aura to flood out in an attempt to engulf the Ancestor of Tree Demons.


    "Divine Skill, Devouring Heaven and Devouring Earth!"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul refused to show weakness.


    Behind him, the visage of a colossal face thousands of feet high emerged, opening its mouth to swallow the iing eerie aura.


    Facing two opponents, the Ancestor of Tree Demons did not fall behind in the slightest.


    "Just with the two of you, you are not my match," The Ancestor of Tree Demons boasted arrogantly, yet he indeed had the capital to be so.


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling both had grave expressions on their faces.


    In their previous encounters, even by joining forces, they could only fight the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul to a standstill.


    Winning seemed too difficult.


    "s, if only my main body could exit seclusion and break through earlier, ascending to the Second Layer of the Void Break Realm, ying your split soul would be as easy as flipping a palm," Ancestor Jinlingmented.


    "You won¡¯t have the chance," the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul dered.


    He was preparing to blood sacrifice the entire Mystique Kingdom to deliver a tremendous amount of nourishment to his main body.


    At that time, he would definitely rise to the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    Then, he could continue his plot to blood cleanse realms simr to Mystique Kingdom, allowing his main body¡¯s Cultivation Level to constantly rise.


    "Once I be a Quasi-Saint, I can boldly enter Shenzhou Continent. Without Saints stepping forth, who couldpete with me?"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soulughed loudly.


    He had sent out countless subordinates to attack various worlds, all to carry out blood sacrifices and gain nourishment.


    Once he became the Quasi-Saint of the Tree Demon n, he could elevate the Tree Demon n to its peak, bing one of the Starry Sky Mighty Races.


    At that time, ascending to Saint would be within sight.


    And right now, as long as he defeated the two Void Break Realm ancestors in front of him, he could begin the blood sacrifice.


    Once his Cultivation Level skyrocketed, the strength of the Split Soul could also improve.


    By then, sweeping through thousands of kingdoms would be even simpler.


    "What should we do, neither of the two Void Break Realm ancestors seems to be a match for the Ancestor of Tree Demons, are we all going to perish?"


    "Quiet, just watch!"


    "I can¡¯t calm down!"


    "Perhaps, we still have a chance!"


    The cultivators present were very anxious.


    Most of them despaired.


    If the Ancestor of Tree Demons were to crush the two great Void Break Realm ancestors, not a single one of them would survive.


    However, some people were optimistic, believing that they could weather this difficult situation.


    In the high sky.


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling had grave expressions.


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons, hearing the discussion of the crowd, sneered, "Chance? Don¡¯t dream in broad daylight. After I kill these two, you¡¯ll be next!"


    At these words, the faces of the crowd turned ashen.


    Some were trembling, their faces brimming with fear.


    "Who says they don¡¯t stand a chance?" Ye Feng, standing on pir number nine, spoke up.


    The moment his voice sounded, he instantly became the focus of the entire venue.


    "Hmph, a battle of Void Break Realm Emperors, and what right does a milk-scented boy like you have to interject?"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons said coldly.


    If he was going to kill Ancestor Lingmiao and the avatar of Ancestor Jinling, he nned to kill Ye Feng first.


    Such a supreme prodigy must not be left alive!


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Feng shouted.


    With a wave of his great sleeve, his aura surged once more, surpassing the peak of the Divine Origin Realm and entering a mysterious domain situated between the Void Break Realm and the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Half-step Void Break!"


    The eyes of the Ancestor of Tree Demons, Ancestor Jinling, and Ancestor Lingmiao, the three great Void Break Realm ancestors, suddenly widened.


    There is no Half-step Void Break in the division of realms.


    However, some cultivators, in the process of charging at the Void Break Realm, have stepped into a level that lies in between the two Major Realms.


    This stage is stronger than the Divine Origin Realm but not quite the Void Break Realm.


    After much thought, people could only describe it as "Half-step Void Break."


    "Hiss!"


    "Sect Master Ye actually still had something hidden!"


    The crowd inhaled sharply in surprise.


    Ye Feng, already strong enough at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, had now revealed an even stronger aura.


    Half-step Void Break?


    Sect Master Ye was simply terrifying!


    The crowd seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Hahaha!"


    "It turns out that Sect Master Ye has kept a low profile, actually a Half-step Void Break. With your assistance, we now have a chance to suppress this Outer Fiend!"


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiaoughed heartily.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the crowd.


    The Lingmiao Emperor, who had thundered in rage due to the annihtion of Blood Demon Hall, was now trembling and copsed in his seat.


    He was very d he had not troubled Ye Feng.


    With thetter¡¯s Half-step Void Break power, even if he killed him, Ancestor Lingmiao would most likely only scold a few words at most.


    In the high sky.


    The Soul Fragment of the Ancestor of Tree Demons fixed its gaze on Ye Feng.


    "Very well, you¡¯re a Half-step Void Break, but even so, what of it? In my life as the Ancestor of Tree Demons, I have never feared anyone. I am not afraid even when facing three Void Breaks alone, so why would I fear you?"


    He moved to the crown of the massive Tree Demon Dharma Aspect.


    Behind him, an even more terrifying aura began to brew.


    "Rooted in the void, Devouring Heaven and Devouring Earth!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons extended his hand, shing viciously across his brow, tearing open a wound from which blood gushed, floating up into the sky, sketching out special ancient blood-colored array patterns.


    In the sky.


    A frightening aura erupted.


    Swish!


    The next moment, countless vines extended across the sky, forming a huge hemispherical cage that enveloped tens of thousands of miles.


    The air pressure inside surged rapidly.


    "I will crush you to death!" the Ancestor of Tree Demons revealed a ferocious smile.


    "Bad news, break the cage quickly, or we¡¯ll all be devoured!" Ancestor Jinling immediately warned loudly.


    "What a devious Divine Skill!"


    Ye Feng looked up at the vine cage obscuring the sky, feeling the life force of many cultivators being actively drained, merging into the barrier created by the Ancestor of Tree Demons.


    "It seems I have no choice but to use ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯!"


    Ye Feng activated the Eye of Insight, discerning that the only weaknessy on the Ancestor of Tree Demons himself, and immediately took a step forward.


    "One Step Qi Refining, Heaven and Earth Resurgence!"


    As Ye Feng lifted his foot and stepped down, the whole world trembled, and the rampaging Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy began surging toward him wildly.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng once again became the focus of the entire venue.

 Chapter 504: Seven Steps to Heaven Treading Vines, The Ancestor of Tree Demons’ Ultimate Technique

    "It¡¯s ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯!"


    The elders and disciples of the Misty Sect recognized the move.


    They had seen Ye Feng rely on this move to annihte powerful enemies many times, and couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists, expecting him to turn the tide.


    "This divine skill... is Emperor Beihe¡¯s ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯! How can you perform it too?"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons stared with widened eyes.


    The Tree Demon n, one of the Ster Races.


    As the ancestor of that race, the Ancestor of Tree Demons naturally had heard of the famous Emperor Beihe.


    He was familiar with this signature divine skill.


    Watching Ye Feng, the Ancestor of Tree Demons seemed to see behind him a formidable and terrifying invincible figure.


    Misty Sect.


    Wang Xuanping stared hard at the image of Ye Feng performing ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ veins bulging on his forehead.


    Emperor Beihe!


    That was the nightmare of the Soul-Devouring n!


    "What exactly is the rtionship between the Misty Sect and Emperor Beihe, and why does Ye Feng know this horrifying divine skill?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s heart trembled greatly.


    No wonder she was arranged to possess a male disciple¡¯s body and infiltrate the Misty Sect. It seemed highly likely that the Misty Sect was once Emperor Beihe¡¯s sect.


    "It is said that Emperor Beihe has no weaknesses."


    "But, if we can find his sect, perhaps we can find a way to counter ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven.¡¯"


    "Perhaps, this is the true meaning of my undercover mission."


    As Ye Feng performed ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ Wang Xuanping¡¯s thoughts suddenly became clear.


    She realized the importance of her mission.


    The skies above the Royal Capital.


    Ye Feng continued to step forward.


    With each step he took, the Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy trembled once, madly rushing towards him.


    His aura surged wildly!


    Merely taking five steps, he broke through his limits and officially stepped into the domain of the Void Break Realm ancestors.


    At that moment, even the Ancestor of Tree Demons was stunned.


    "You¡¯ve actually crossed the gulf of a Major Realm!"


    He was first shocked, then his face twisted with rage.


    Ye Feng must not be left alive!


    "Devouring Heaven and Devouring Earth!"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul merged into his Dharma Aspect, transforming into an enormous face tens of thousands of feet high, opened its mouth, and swallowed towards Ye Feng.


    A terrifying suction force erupted.


    The entire Royal Capital seemed to be devoured by a fearsome cyclone, countless objects, cultivators, and ordinary people were sucked into the air, flying towards that ferocious mouth.


    "How dare you!"


    "Stop him!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling Avatar both took action at the same time, merging into their Dharma Aspects, and with one left and one right, they threw heavy punches.


    Boom!


    The giant face was sent reeling backward.


    The terrifying suction force ceased abruptly, and people fell from the sky. Fortunately, most of them were cultivators, who quickly stabilized their bodies in the air and brought others safely to the ground.


    Looking up, they all had faces of relief.


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng finally took the seventh step.


    "Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, unmatched in the universe!"


    His aura quickly soared and finally climbed to its peak, giving the impression of confronting the peak of the first level of Void Break Realm.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s aura seemed to overshadow everyone else¡¯s, aggressively dominating billions of cultivators, reaching an unprecedented height.


    "I will kill you!"


    Ye Feng lifted his foot, merging all his aura into it, and stamped on the brow of the ferocious giant face.


    This was the only weak point he had discovered with the Eye of Insight and the Spirit Beast Pavilion¡¯s scouting ability.


    Boom!


    Aur a like a waterfall cascaded down.


    The giant face crumbled instantly.


    "Ah..."


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul flew backward from the shattered face, covered in cracks, screaming continuously.


    @@novelbin@@


    Crack!


    The sky-covering vines finally shattered, falling like numerous dark green spots of light, as if a Spirit Rain had begun over the Royal Capital.


    The crowd discovered that the leakage of their auras had finally stopped.


    Bright sunshine poured down.


    Bathed in warm golden light, the people felt as though they had been reborn.


    "Damn it, you actually managed to unleash the full power of "Seven Steps to Heaven", I¡¯ve miscalcted!"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul had a face full of resentment.


    Half-step Void Break was not frightening.


    However, a Half-step Void Break who could perfectly execute "Seven Steps to Heaven" could, with the bolstering of the Power of Heaven and Earth, leap across the chasm between realms and see a surge in strength.


    When Ye Feng¡¯s foot came crashing down, even though it did not obliterate the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul, it still caused damage to its origin, leaving it severely hurt.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul coughed violently, no longer able to continue fighting.


    "Strike him while he¡¯s down, take his life!"


    The Ancestor Jinling Avatar made another move.


    Ancestor Lingmiao remained silent, but her actions were just as quick.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, attacked in unison, and after a few exchanges, they shattered the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul into pieces, leaving only an ethereal shadow in midair, its aura feeble.


    Ye Feng, Ancestor Lingmiao, and the Ancestor Jinling Avatar took positions as if forming a tripod, encircling the faint shadow of the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul.


    "Heh!"


    The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul let out a bitterugh.


    He had actually lost!


    Not to Ancestor Lingmiao or Ancestor Jinling Avatar, but to Ye Feng, a young man whose stomp had crushed him.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be too pleased with yourself," the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul said grimly, "this is merely one of my split souls, not even one percent of my true strength. If my main body were to descend, ughtering you would be like ughtering chickens and dogs!"


    In fact.


    This split soul of his already possessed more than a tenth of his main body¡¯s strength, which was quite formidable.


    However, to intimidate Ye Feng, the Ancestral Tree Demon feltpelled to boast a little.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s expression indeed darkened.


    If what the Ancestral Tree Demon said was true, he would have to break through to the Void Break Realm or above and use the divine skill "Seven Steps to Heaven" to utterly crush his opponent.


    This put tremendous pressure on Ye Feng.


    "Hmph!"


    "Merely a remnant soul, what¡¯s there to brag about?"


    "Exactly, why not just kill him now?"


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao spoke in session.


    "You want to kill me?" The Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura, as it began to burn itself, transforming into a formidable force.


    Whoosh!


    A strange pale golden vine instantly took shape, coiling in the air for a moment before instantly stabbing towards Ye Feng.


    This was the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s signature move!


    "Sacrificing myself to take you with me!" echoed the final words of the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul in the sky.


    The eerie presence reached Ye Feng in an instant, too swift for anyone to react.


    Even Ye Feng could only manage to blink.


    Rip!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the golden vine pierced Ye Feng¡¯s chest, fusing into his body, causing him to turn pale and violently tremble before falling from the sky.


    "Sect Leader!"


    Hu Feifei, Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others immediately flew to catch Ye Feng.


    "Sect Master Ye!"


    Ling Yue also rushed forward, but was a step toote.


    Because Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao acted simultaneously, instantly moving beside Ye Feng, cing a hand on his back.


    Bang!


    A heavy pressure instantly fell on the two ancestors, causing them to sink down. The palms that were tightly pressed against Ye Feng¡¯s back were pierced by the sharp aura, blood pouring out profusely.


    Sizzle!


    The blood of the two great Void Break Realm ancestors fell onto the Royal Capital za, immediately causing a terrifying explosion, sending many Divine Origin Realm cultivators flying, covered in dust and debris.


    Read thetest on NovelBin.C?m


    Void Break Realm.


    Emperor-level Great Power.


    Beings of such status, even a single hair or a drop of blood contained a vast power like the sea.


    Under normal circumstances.


    A drop of blood from a Void Break Realm cultivator, if refined with special Spirit Materials, could be a miraculous medicine capable of transforming lower realm cultivators.


    Its power was evident.


    "Sect Master Ye, are you alright?"


    The two Void Break Realm elders¡¯ eyes widened.


    They merely reached out to catch Ye Feng, but both had their palms pierced by the fierce aura.


    Then, Ye Feng, who had taken the impact directly, could he possibly be...


    Gone?


    With this thought, both felt a sudden chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 505: Sect Master Ye Has Passed Away? Huh, He’s Alive Again?

    ```


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling both looked at Ye Feng.


    His face was pale as death, his eyes devoid of life, his breath gone as if he had fallen.


    Their hearts chilled at the sight.


    It looked like Ye Feng was done for.


    "Sect Master Ye..."


    "s!"


    They couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh.


    Despite being a top-tier prodigy who had managed with his half-step Void Break strength to overpower the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s split soul, when he should have soared, he¡¯d now encountered a great misfortune.


    When the others heard the sighs from the two Void Break Realm ancestors, they stiffened on the spot.


    Especially the Misty Sect disciples, their faces ashen.


    Could it be...


    Their Sect Leader was going to leave them?


    When Ling Yue heard the sighs, her body trembled.


    Suddenly, it felt as if a red-hot iron needle had pierced her heart, the pain intense.


    Was this the heartache of losing a loved one?


    Her eyes flickered, brimming with tears.


    "Sect Leader!"


    Misty Sect.


    More than a thousand disciples, stewards, and Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts watched the scene on the rock wall, each clenching their fists so hard their fingernails dug into their flesh, unnoticed.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Roar!"


    Brother thead waspletely enraged.


    It entered a berserk state in an instant, resembling Godzi, its ws mming the ground and kicking up billowing dust clouds.


    Their own Sect Leader had been hurt!


    It was truly furious!


    It wanted to fight!


    To fight until the heavens fell and the earth cracked open!


    The Lapis Stone exclusive to the Sect Masters by the Spirit Gathering Tower and Spirit Lake, having absorbed the special light rain from the Star Pce and gained a form of consciousness, though still weak, was also angry.


    The entire stone trembled!


    It, too, was voicing its injustice for Ye Feng.


    "Sect Master..."


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine shook all over, its lush foliage lifted by the winds, creating a deste and icy scene.


    The face that had grown on its trunk was dark with hatred for the Ancestor of Tree Demons from the Outer Realm.


    "It¡¯s all because our strength is too weak!"


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    As soon as its voice went out, it spread throughout the entire Misty Sect.


    Disciples and stewards all looked up to see the Ancient Pine at the peak of Misty Peak.


    "If only we were strong enough, this battle could have been settled by us alone, why would the Sect Master face such disaster?"


    "In the end, it¡¯s because we¡¯re too weak!"


    "s!"


    The words of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine struck the hearts of the disciples like countless rushing rivers.


    They hung their heads, fists clenched tight.


    Some shook all over as if they were crying.


    Yes!


    In the entire Misty Sect, the truly capable ones were only Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei, their two topbatants.


    As for the others, none were even Divine Origin Realm.


    Without the Sect Master and protectors, any Divine Origin Realm being would be enough to sweep through the Misty Sect.


    "I must cultivate harder!"


    Jia Yn bit down hard on her teeth.


    Yan Ruyu was crying beside her.


    Looking at the light screen on the rock wall, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s motionless figure, she mistakenly thought he was at death¡¯s door.


    "Send me to the Royal Capital, even if I die, I will nurse the Sect Leader back to health!"


    Yan Ruyu shouted.


    But without anyone inmand of the teleportation order, Yan Ruyu was doomed not to reach the Royal Capital¡¯s square.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Xuanping furrowed her brows.


    "Struck by the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s ¡¯mutual destruction¡¯ tactic, Ye Feng must be about to die, right?"


    She looked around, observing the Misty Sect¡¯s people filled with anger, tears, sorrow, and surging fighting spirit, and felt a touch moved.


    "I have to admit, Ye Feng¡¯s poprity is exceptionally high."


    "In the Misty Sect, nearly all the disciples idolize him as a Divine Spirit, without a hint of doubt."


    "Perhaps, this is the charm of a Sect Master!"


    Wang Xuanping admitted to herself.


    Even as she stood opposed to Ye Feng, she couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    ...


    Royal Capital Square.


    The atmosphere was very heavy.


    Nearly half of the crowd believed Ye Feng was done for.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open, hollow as he stared nkly into the sky like someone at the end of his life.


    "What a move, ¡¯suturing life to the Dao, mutual destruction¡¯!"


    ```


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was greatly shocked.


    He, naturally, had not died.


    Just now, when the golden vines pierced through his body, a strange power surged wildly within him.


    That instant, Ye Feng discovered that the force within his cultivation was assimted by the power of the golden vines, resonated, and exploded.


    Fortunately, he exited the state of Origin Qi in the nick of time, dividing his cultivation force into five other types of power.


    Thenceforth, the crisis was averted.


    However, the remaining power was still fierce, severely injuring his flesh, and even the palms of the two great ancestors by his side were pierced through.


    "Luckily, I don¡¯t have any real cultivation force."


    "Had it been someone else, if they only possessed Half-step Void Break level of cultivation, they would have been blown to bits by this force,pletely obliterated."


    "Hehe!"


    "This is the advantage of having no cultivation!"


    Ye Feng secretly counted his lucky stars.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Suddenly, he began to cough violently.


    This was due to the injuries caused by the explosions inside him earlier, turning hisplexion pale and dealing him a heavy blow.


    Nevertheless, after some rest, he would be fine.


    Hearing the coughing, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    It seemed, Ye Feng might be saved!


    "Sect Master Ye?" Stay connected via NovelBin.C?m


    "You... are you alright?"


    In the silent expanse above the Royal Capital¡¯s square, this bout of coughing sounded like a p of Heavenly Thunder, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Judging by this sound, Sect Master Ye seems to have not died?"


    Someone said subconsciously.


    Others did not take note of this person¡¯s rudeness, instead, their gazes were fixated on Ye Feng.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ye Feng continued coughing, and finally, his body moved.


    Seeing this, people¡¯s eyes almost split with astonishment.


    "Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t die!"


    "Or rather, he has not yetpletely perished."


    "Oh my, what kind of nonsensical thoughts are we having!"


    The crowd smacked their heads, feeling as though their brains had short-circuited, already starting to think all kinds of wild thoughts.


    "Sect Master, you... you¡¯re not hurt, are you?"


    Hu Feifei, Mo Ying, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Qiao Jiaxi, and others had already arrived next to Ye Feng, hurriedly taking out various elixirs and carefully feeding them to him.


    Ling Yue, the Empress of Great Liang Demon Nation, the Third Prince, and others had alsoe near, faces full of concern.


    "I¡¯m not dead yet," Ye Feng said.


    He indeed was injured.


    But it was not fatal.


    His current pallor was not feigned.


    He blinked, and immediately his previously vacant eyes deepened, resembling the brilliance of a starry sky.


    "That¡¯s good to hear!"


    The two great ancestors breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, since Ye Feng had fought alongside them against the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul, he was now considered a rade," a "friend," and one of their own.


    They were both very happy that he hadn¡¯t died.


    "Sect Master, why can¡¯t I sense any cultivation aura from you?" Liang Wanfen cried until her eyes were red, pressing her lips together as she handed a healing pill to Ye Feng.


    "I have no cultivation..." Ye Feng murmured subconsciously.


    As soon as these words were spoken, deathly silence fell over the crowd.


    "What?"


    "Sect Master Ye lost his cultivation?"


    "You¡¯re saying that Sect Master Ye¡¯s cultivation has been crippled?"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd unintentionally misconstrued Ye Feng¡¯s words and the misleading information spread quickly, causing a sensation.


    Most people believed that even though Ye Feng had preserved his life, his cultivation had been lost, and he was no longer the once-great power that could crush an Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul with a single foot.


    At these words, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Damn it, my cultivation isn¡¯t crippled!


    I¡¯m just a bit injured, but all my powers are still at their peak, okay?


    He was about to rify.


    But just as the words reached his throat, he swallowed them back down.


    "Right!"


    "If I pretend to havepletely lost my cultivation, those secretive forces plotting against our Misty Sect... such as the undercover agents from the Soul-Devouring n, will start to act unrestrainedly."


    "By that means, I can trace them back from their actions."


    "Brilliant!"


    Ye Feng thought clearly and quickly came up with a cunning n.


    "Sect Master Ye, is your cultivation truly gone?" the two great ancestors asked with wide eyes, incredulously.


    Ye Feng fell silent.


    After pondering for a moment, he sighed and said, "Actually, my cultivation can be considered lost, but I still have Heroic Spirit Power to use, at least some power to protect myself."


    "However, my current strength is probably less than one ten-thousandth of what it was at my peak stage."


    "s..."


    Ye Feng sighed deeply.


    His expression was filled with sorrow, disying impable acting skills.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Misty Sect felt a lump in their throats as they looked at Ye Feng, unable to hold back a sense of bleakness as if witnessing the fall of a hero.

 Chapter 506: The Star-Raising Celebration Ends, Ye Sect Leader’s Prestige

    "Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength is not even one ten-thousandth of what it was at his peak?"


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that his current strength might not even reach the Divine Origin Realm?"


    "He should only have the strength of the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm."


    "If his condition is slightly better, Sect Master Ye might possess strength infinitely close to the firstyer of the Divine Origin Realm."


    Cultivators from all quarters were discussing animatedly.


    Some felt pity.


    Some saddened.


    Others were taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    Misty Sect.


    When Wang Xuanping heard that Ye Feng¡¯s strength was not one ten-thousandth of his peak stage, his gaze sharpened.


    "Brilliant!"


    "Ye Feng has always been the biggest obstacle to my undercover mission."


    "At this stage, with him fallen from his pedestal, only Protector Fox Consort Feifei in the entire Misty Sect has the strength of the Divine Origin Realm."


    "As long as I keep a low profile, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find out about Emperor Beihe¡¯s and "Seven Steps to Heaven"¡¯s ws."


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes gleamed with self-satisfaction.


    She waspletely unaware that she had fallen into a trap set by some old schemer.


    Above the Royal Capital za.


    Ye Feng suddenly added,


    "Actually, my Heroic Spirit Power is not that weak; sometimes, I can indeed exert the strength of the Divine Origin Realm."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xuanping¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    "The Divine Origin Realm... sounds powerful, butpared to the terrifying strength of crushing Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul with one foot before, this is hardly worth mentioning."


    She stood in the Sect Main za with her mouth corners curving upwards unconsciously.


    Royal Capital za.


    Ye Feng took a healing divine elixir handed by Ancestor Lingmiao and his injuries were immediately cured, restoring him to his peak.


    Hisplexion was no longer pale.


    The man looked still splendidly youthful.


    Ling Yue watched his figure and felt increasingly joyous.


    "Now that Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength has fallen, the gap between us has narrowed a lot. I must seize this opportunity to cultivate diligently, continue to close the gap, and once I step into the Divine Origin Realm, I can then express my feelings for him."


    Ling Yue thought to herself.


    If Ye Feng were still that terrifying ancestor-level power who had crushed the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul with one foot, she would have felt inferior and unworthy of Ye Feng.


    But now, things were different.


    "My chance hase!"


    Ling Yue pursed her lips tightly, secretly gazing at Ye Feng¡¯s handsome profile, and her neck reddened with shyness.


    The more she saw of Ye Feng, the more she liked him.


    "Sect Master Ye, how are your injuries?" Ancestor Jinling Avatar promptly inquired, eying Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯m fine now," said Ye Feng.


    "That¡¯s good to hear," Ancestor Jinling Avatar nodded slightly.


    "Although Sect Master Ye¡¯s cultivation level has fallen, I owe you a favor for today. In the Mystique Kingdom, whoever dares to mess with you will have their skin peeled off by me!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao suddenly spoke up.


    His voice immediately quelled the entire scene.


    Some opportunistic Divine Origin Realm powers who thought they could suppress Misty Sect in the future quickly extinguished such malicious thoughts.


    Especially Xu Huamao¡¯s Xu Family, where several Divine Origin Realm powers changed their expressions and quickly lowered their heads, fearing being noticed by Ye Feng.


    "Next, let¡¯s continue with the star-raising ceremony!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao announced loudly.


    The crowd immediately returned to their seats.


    Then, there was a round of toasts, with constant praises and congrattions.


    On the ninth stone pir.


    Ling Yue, the Third Prince, the grey-robed elder, Shu Qianjun, and the remaining Evesting Elders of the Genius List toasted Ye Feng one after another.


    "Sect Master Ye, if it weren¡¯t for you taking action today, we would have been in a life-threatening danger."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right!"


    "Let us all toast to Sect Master Ye!"


    Everyone raised their sses in celebration.


    "It¡¯s only right to draw a de to help when seeing injustice, it¡¯s just unfortunate that I was ambushed by the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul, resulting in the near loss of my cultivation," Ye Fengmented while dramatically pounding his fist on the table.


    "Sect Master Ye, don¡¯t be sad. Although you¡¯ve lost your cultivation, the people around you are still here, cherishing the present is what matters," said Ling Yue, looking at Ye Feng with profound meaning.


    All those present were old foxes, who immediately caught the implication in Ling Yue¡¯s words, including Ye Feng, who also widened his eyes.


    He knew that Ling Yue had feelings for him.


    So, was this a confession?


    But my heart only has room for the Sect, what should I do?


    How should I respond to her?


    I¡¯m online and waiting, it¡¯s urgent!


    Ye Feng held his breath, unsure of how to reply.


    For a moment, silence fell upon the ninth stone pir.


    "Ahem, everyone, let¡¯s express everything we want to say through our wine, cheers to this drink!" The Third Prince noticed the awkward atmosphere and hurriedly lifted his ss to defuse the awkwardness.


    In the sky.


    Ancestor Lingmiao slowly stood up, raising his ss high, and said, "For this asion, we thank Sect Master Ye for his action. Without him, we couldn¡¯t have suppressed the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul. Let¡¯s drink to him!"


    "Sect Master Ye is valiant!"


    Powerful figures from various factions toasted from afar.


    At that moment, Ancestor Lingmiao spoke again, "Taking advantage of today¡¯s star-raising ceremony, I have another announcement to make."


    The crowd immediately listened with full attention.


    "From today onward, Third Prince Ling Luotian will officially be the sessor of the next Lingmiao Emperor. Once he ascends to the Divine Origin Realm, he can take over the throne," Ancestor Lingmiao announced loudly.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    Among the crowd.


    The First Prince, Second Prince, Fourth Prince... all thirty-six princes crunched their wine sses in their hands.


    "The third brother became the sessor?"


    The many princes couldn¡¯t contain their discontent.


    "This... this!" Even the Third Prince was shocked, his eyes wide, momentarily overwhelmed by the news.


    But soon, he turned to look at Ye Feng beside him.


    "I understand!"


    "It must be because the ancestor thinks I¡¯m close to Sect Master Ye, which is why he made me the sessor."


    "Indeed, my choice was the correct one!" eximed the Third Prince, thrilled beyond measure.


    If not for a shred of rationality still present, he would have given Ye Feng a big hug on the spot and even arranged a marriage with the First Princess Ling Yue to Ye Feng in public.


    "Sect Master Ye, I toast to you!"


    The Third Prince poured a full ss of wine, raising it solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "To... toasts!" Ye Feng replied, somewhat puzzled.


    Why did the Third Prince suddenly offer him a toast? And the look in his eyes... it seemed a bit... fervent?


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ye Feng blinked, clueless.


    ...


    In the vast and infinite starry sky.


    There lied a divine little world.


    At the heart of a brilliantly luminescent great forest.


    "Heh heh heh..."


    "Struck by my soul fragment¡¯s divine skill ¡¯As One with the Dao, Perish Together,¡¯ even if Ye Feng does not die, he will be a cripple."


    "Once I retreat for a period of time and strive for the Fourth Layer of Void Break Realm, I willunch an invasion against Mystique Kingdom."


    "By then, I want Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling to kneel before me, bowing their heads in submission!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demonsughed uproariously into the sky.


    He had great confidence in that peculiar divine skill.


    Even if it was Ancestor Lingmiao or Ancestor Jinling who were struck by the golden vines, at best, they would lose all their cultivation level; at worst, their bodies and dao would perish.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Ancestor of Tree Demons, Ye Feng was definitely done for!


    ...


    Half a dayter.


    The celebration of the star¡¯s ascension ended.


    Ancestor Lingmiao and the avatar of Ancestor Jinling bestowed a heap of items upon Ye Feng, including protective amulets, Instantaneous Movement Talismans, summoning talismans, and other life-saving objects. They patted his shoulder solemnly.


    That serious gaze seemed to say:


    Sect Master Ye, please take care of yourself!


    Ye Feng stood still.


    He looked down at the myriad of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures cradled in his arms, blinked, and was both amused and moved.


    It seemed that after this battle, Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao hade to regard him as a true friend.


    Even hearing that he had "lost almost all his cultivation," they did not turn their backs on him.


    "These two old men are quite nice."


    Ye Feng muttered to himself internally.


    He wondered how they would react once he disyed even greater strength in the future. Wouldn¡¯t they be utterly astounded?


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll worry about that when the timees!"


    Ye Feng cast aside these misceneous thoughts.


    "Thank you, both sires," he said graciously.


    "Ah! Sect Master Ye... No! Junior Brother Ye, what are you saying? It¡¯s far too formal to thank us two old folks. You¡¯re making us feel like strangers," Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao said in turn.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Feng nodded his head.


    The people from various powers were shocked by this scene. Even though Ye Feng had almost lost all his cultivation, he could still address the two Great Void Break Realm Ancestors as brothers, much to everyone else¡¯s envy.


    As time passed, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    On the eve of their departure.


    The Empress of Great Liang Demon Nation walked over at a leisurely pace.


    "Sect Master Ye."


    She nodded towards Ye Feng and looked at Liang Wanfen, "You girl, to think you have already advanced to the Demon King Realm, that¡¯s quite the rapid progress."


    "It¡¯s all thanks to the Sect Master¡¯s support," Liang Wanfen replied humbly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her venture into the seventhyer of the Cultivation Tower and the chance it gave her to enhance her cultivation level, she would never have ascended to the Demon King Realm so quickly.


    "Girl, you must diligently cultivate in the Misty Sect and not bring shame upon our Great Liang Demon Nation," the Empress said sternly.


    "Mother Empress, rest assured! I am very well-behaved and sensible in the Sect," Liang Wanfen said calmly.


    "Good!" The Empress of Great Liang was reassured and gave a slight smile. She bowed to Ye Feng and then left with her entourage.


    At this moment, Ling Yue and the Third Prince approached together.


    "Sect Master Ye, shall we escort you?" asked the Third Prince respectfully.


    Even though he had been named the heir to the throne, in the presence of Ye Feng, who could call the old ancestors brother, his own status seemed much lower.


    "No need. We¡¯ll just teleport back," Ye Feng said as he produced a Teleportation Talisman.


    "Then I wish Sect Master Ye a safe journey," the Third Prince bowed.


    "Sect Master Ye... I... I wille to Misty Sect to have tea with you when I have some free time," Ling Yue mustered up the courage to say.


    "Wee!" Ye Feng smiled and nodded before crushing the Teleportation Talisman.


    Whoosh!


    Amidst a sh of white light, Ye Feng, Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, and eleven others rapidly vanished.


    The next instant.


    They appeared on the summit of Misty Peak.


    Seeing thendscape images still disyed on the mountain wall, Ye Feng realized he hadn¡¯t turned it off. With a sweep of his sleeve, he dispelled the image.


    "Eh?"


    "Why is the Royal Capital¡¯s image gone?"


    The disciples, confused, blinked as they looked at the now bare mountain wall, wondering how the scene that was just there had disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    Brother thead was the first to spot Ye Feng.


    It let out a loud roar, leaping from the Spirit Beasts tform onto the summit of Misty Peak, gazing intently at the unharmed Ye Feng.


    In its eyes, there shed a trace of relief.


    p p!


    Brother thead patted Ye Feng¡¯s knee with its little paws, nodding at him. The dignified look in its eyes seemed to say:


    Good, you¡¯re not dead!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    If it weren¡¯t for all the disciples watching, he really wanted to slide-tackle Brother thead back to the Spirit Beasts tform.


    "Look, everyone!"


    "The Sect Master is back!"


    Experience tales with NovelBin.C?m


    "Sect Master!"


    The disciples, stewards, and Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts of Misty Sect all turned their gazes toward the top of Misty Peak, focusing on that sleek and elegant figure.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some female disciples even burst into tears on the spot.


    "I thought I¡¯d never see the Sect Master again, woo woo woo!"


    Some disciples wailed while dabbing their tears.


    Others startedughing through their tears.


    Although Sect Master Ye Feng had nearly lost all his cultivation, at least he was still alive.


    For to be alive was the greatest hope!

 Chapter 507: The Birth of Stone Spirit, Dialogue, Reactions from All Sides

    Ye Feng stood at the edge of the cliff.


    Watching his disciples cry their hearts out, he was deeply moved and felt a slight sting in his nose.


    "Sect Leader!"


    Yan Ruyu, Jia Yn, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Yu Wei, Yu Su, Ji Ziling, and other disciples rushed over frantically. Continue your adventure with NovelBin.C?m


    @@novelbin@@


    Ji Ziling, Yan Ruyu, and others had already started crying.


    "With the Sect Leader having lost his cultivation, from now on, I¡¯ll be the sect¡¯s strongestbatant. If the sky falls, I¡¯ll be the one to hold it up!" Hu Feifei stood behind Ye Feng, clenching her fists tightly.


    For the Sect Leader!


    For the sect!


    She decided that, for the time being, she would pick fights with several Divine Origin Realm opponents to umte upgrade energy.


    On the ground.


    Wang Xuanping looked at Ye Feng,


    "This man appears unharmed, still at his peak, but in reality, he¡¯s just a braggart with a silver weapon, impressive in appearance but useless in battle."


    "My n can begin now."


    She felt pleased in her heart, pretending to integrate into the crowd, making herself less conspicuous.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    "Sect Leader, are you alright?"


    Yan Ruyu threw herself onto Ye Feng, cing her hands on his shoulders, constantly infusing him with vigorous life force.


    "I¡¯m fine now,"


    Ye Feng patted Yan Ruyu¡¯s shoulder.


    He looked around, seeing that the over a thousand disciples, stewards, and mountain guardian spirit beasts were all present, felt relieved.


    This battle had resulted in the loss of both the Five Elements Spirit Sword and the Star Pce, a huge loss.


    Fortunately, the disciples were all safe.


    "To live is the greatest hope."


    This thought surfaced in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    His gaze inadvertently swept over Wang Xuanping, noticing that she pretended to be happy and her acting was quite good.


    Too bad, Wang Xuanping had no idea that her identity had already been exposed, and she had no secrets to speak of.


    "Disperse now!"


    "Your Sect Leader has only dropped a bit in cultivation, safe and sound, no need to worry."


    "From now on, you must all cultivate earnestly, do not disappoint your Sect Leader,"


    Ye Feng spoke, his voice spreading throughout the area.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples felt even more heartbroken.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s cultivation was nearly gone, yet he was still putting on a brave face; it seemed he did not want them to worry.


    Such a warm-hearted Sect Leader was hard to find in the world!


    "Rest assured, Sect Leader, the disciples will definitely cultivate diligently!"


    The disciples present all clenched their fists, filled with fighting spirit.


    With her head bowed, Wang Xuanping sneered inwardly, "Heh, a dying duck¡¯s quack is hard and strong!"


    Half an hourter, everyone dispersed.


    Those who needed to cultivate went to cultivate, those who needed to wipe away tears did so.


    After this battle, the disciples¡¯ desire to be stronger grew even more intense.


    They either entered the Cultivation Tower¡¯s Gravity Zone to train or the Spirit Gathering Tower to elerate their cultivation speed.


    No one cked off.


    They were all working hard.


    Even those with less talent were meticulous and diligent.


    ...


    In the sunny afternoon.


    Ye Fengy on apis stone by the Spirit Lake.


    "Little Stone, I wonder when you¡¯ll gain consciousness. Here, have another strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy."


    He reached out his hand and gently touched the surface of thepis stone.


    A cool strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy seeped into it.


    Thepis stone began to tremble lightly.


    Within it, a familiar sense of spirituality began to emerge, like a warm palm lifting him up.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    "The Stone Spirit has actually merged with the Artifact Spirit of the Star Pce, and then, it has formed a special kind of consciousness!"


    He sensed carefully.


    Following that, he was shocked.


    "Little Stone, have you developed true consciousness?" Ye Feng reached out his hand to touch thepis stone, sending out waves of intent.


    "Mhm."


    A young and faint wave of consciousness responded.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow: "You¡¯ve really gained true consciousness, is it because you absorbed the broken Artifact Spirit of the Star Pce?"


    "Artifact Spirit? What is that?" the Stone Spirit wondered.


    Though it was only a fluctuation of thought, it gave Ye Feng a distinct babyish impression.


    "Star Pce, a lower-grade Spiritual Treasure, willing to sacrifice itself to save the Sect."


    Ye Feng¡¯s mental fluctuations seemed heavy and solemn, almost startling the Stone Spirit, "I hope you can inherit its will and live a splendid life that¡¯s uniquely yours."


    "Life... what is that?"


    The Stone Spirit was bewildered.


    It was still young, knowing nothing.


    Ye Feng knew that he had to frequently instruct the Stone Spirit.


    The Stone Spirit was like a nk te, requiring guidance in order to grow up with a healthy body and mind.


    If it fell into the hands of evil people, upon its birth, it would be a devastating demon king, a brutal viin.


    If taught by good people, it would naturally be a kind person upon its birth.


    Ye Feng was well aware of this.


    He secretly shielded the Stone Spirit from negative influences, ensuring that the little guy could grow up healthy and happy.


    "Who... are you?"


    Momentster, Little Stone sent out a thought fluctuation.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I am Ye Feng, the Sect Leader of Misty Sect, and also your guide."


    "Ye Daddy!" Little Stone blurted out the thought unexpectedly.


    "Pfft!" Ye Feng nearly spat out blood.


    Ye Daddy?


    You¡¯re calling me Ye Daddy?


    Ye Feng was at a loss for words, unsure of how to continue the conversation.


    After a long while, he said, "Little Stone, you can call me Sect Leader, just like the other disciples do."


    "Sect Leader?" Little Stone pondered, then after a long time, continued, "Mm, okay!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "Good child!"


    Towards the highly adaptable Stone Spirit, he felt quite expectant.


    Although it had just gained spiritual intelligence, its consciousness was also extremely strong, giving Ye Feng the impression he was facing a naturally born spiritual being.


    In other words.


    If Little Stone truly became angry now, it could disy power at least on the level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Come, let me give you another strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy."


    Ye Feng extended his hand and gently tapped thepis stone.


    "It feels so good!" The Stone Spirit emitted joyful thought waves after absorbing the Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    ...


    The Mystique Kingdom¡¯s celebration for ascending stars ended three days ago.


    Since then, all sorts of news wildly spread in all directions.


    Within hundreds of thousands of miles from the Mystique Kingdom, areas like South Ming Country, Great Liang Demon Nation, and the Nanwen Thirteen States, high-rank cultivators received the news.


    Even Jiaoyang Holy City was abuzz with messages.


    South Ming Country.


    The lords of Zhongyuan City, Beiliang City, and the other three major cities gathered together, their eyes full of regret.


    "Such a pity!"


    "Sect Master Ye had cultivation close to creation itself; he was a top-tier great power like our ancestors, yet met such an end. It¡¯s truly unfair by Heavenly Dao."


    "Even so, Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength is still above ours, Misty Sect can still develop rapidly."


    "Right, we should move quickly in the five major cities, as well as in other small cities, to take those prodigies who can touch the Fate Purple Gold Bell into the Misty Sect for cultivation."


    The city lords discussed amongst themselves.


    Before Ye Feng left, he distributed ten Fate Purple Gold Bells.


    Each of the five city lords received two, which, at critical times, could be used to test if there were people within South Ming Country fated to join the Misty Sect.


    ...


    Great Liang Demon Nation.


    The Empress, d in an elegant snow-white dress, stood under arge tree blooming with thousands of pink peach blossoms, stretching out her hand to touch a bee gathering nectar.


    "Sigh!"


    "It¡¯s too regrettable."


    Remembering how Ye Feng looked after the great battle, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he deserved better.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s strength, he could have escaped, but he did not. Instead, he chose to teleport from Misty Peak to the Royal Capital, bing the key figure to turn the tide of battle.


    "Such a man is truly worth entrusting one¡¯s heart to!"


    The Great Liang Empress murmured to herself.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was nearly depleted, this battle was enough to illustrate his character.


    Misty Sect was indeed suitable for her three daughters to stay.


    ...


    County King City, Divine Wind Sword Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, Royal Capital, Northern Border, Eastern Mountain, West in...


    All the major regions were buzzing with the news about Ye Feng.


    Some were joyful.


    Some were worried.

 Chapter 508: Qingyun Zhenren Flees with the Sect Overnight

    Myriad Inds Alliance.


    "What a pity!" Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong patted the armrest, shaking his head repeatedly.


    He turned his head to look at Mo Minxi, whose face was veiled, and said, "Daughter, why don¡¯t you go and visit Sect Master Ye at Misty Sect?"


    "I..." Mo Minxi didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Her father intended to matchmake her with Ye Feng, but after much thought, Mo Minxi felt that she had no emotional foundation with Ye Feng.


    However, visiting didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    With this in mind, she nodded lightly, "I will prepare a gift and visit Misty Sect after some time."


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Mo Tianlong was relieved and stroked his long beard contentedly.


    He genuinely felt that the more he looked at Ye Feng, the more he liked him. Such a person was surely a perfect match for his daughter.


    Even if Ye Feng had lost all his cultivation, he was still keen on matchmaking Mo Minxi and Ye Feng.


    As the saying goes,


    A deal fallen through leaves room for good moral conduct.


    In Mo Tianlong¡¯s eyes, even if the two didn¡¯t be Daopanions, it would be great if they could still be good friends.


    Before long,


    Mo Minxi flew towards County King City on a purple dragon formed from demon elemental force, preparing to purchase a gift.


    ...


    County King City.


    Shu Hongyu sat barefoot on a rooftop railing, facing the southern wind and looking off into the distance towards Misty Sect.


    "Cultivationpletely lost... how could this be?"


    "But surviving such a perilous battle is fortunate enough."


    She murmured softly, hopping down from the railing.


    "Someone, prepare a generous gift for me; I will be visiting Misty Sect soon!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Mu Ruxue stood with her hands behind her back atop Enforcement Peak, gazing in the direction of Misty Sect.


    "Ji Wushuang, prepare a gift!"


    ...


    Royal Capital.


    Xu Huamao, ze King Xu Renshan, and the top elders of the Xu Family¡¯s Divine Origin Realm were gathered joyously together.


    "Come on, no one¡¯s going home sober tonight!"


    "To celebrate the loss of Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation!"


    "Cheers!"


    People of the Xu Family were all in high spirits.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that two figures were standing on clouds overhead, looking down at the Xu Family¡¯s banquet hall with contempt.


    Third Prince Ling Luotian clenched his fists.


    "These people are outrageous!"


    He couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    Sect Master Ye had sacrificed so much, and yet the Xu Family didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, even holding a banquet to celebrate it¡ªthey were despicable.


    The man in the gray robe sneered, "The Xu Family has a narrow mind and cannotprehend true elegance. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with them, Your Highness."


    "No, I can¡¯t let it be!" The Third Prince¡¯s expression was serious. "When I ascend the throne and be the Sovereign, I will certainly expel the Xu Family from the Royal Capital."


    The man in the gray robe remained silent. He was merely a Protector.


    He seldom interfered with the Third Prince¡¯s decisions, offering at most a reminder or two, without insisting on anything.


    ...


    Qingyun Sect.


    Upon hearing the recent events, Qingyun Zhenren slumped into his seat.


    "Well, I¡¯ll be!"


    "Ye Feng is actually a Half-step Void Break!"


    "That we even contested with him is sheer folly!"


    "Quick, quick, quick, the whole sect must relocate; we¡¯re leaving Mystique Kingdom overnight. We can¡¯t stay in this forsaken ce!"


    Qingyun Zhenren was prepared to flee.


    Even if Ye Feng had lost all his cultivation, behind him were two formidable backers at the Void Break Realm, Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao.


    They were not to be trifled with!


    "What?"


    "We need to relocate our entire Sect?" Readtest stories on NovelBin.C?m


    "Where do we go, though?"


    Upon hearing the news, the cultivators of Qingyun Sect were all shocked, unable toprehend.


    "Let¡¯s move as far away as possible¡­ I remember now, tens of thousands of miles away from the Southern River Basin, there¡¯s a Mortal Realm Kingdom called¡­ what¡¯s it, Nanyun Thirteen States? Let¡¯s move there and im our dominance."


    Qingyun Zhenren made his decision.


    The Nanyun Thirteen States don¡¯t even have a single Cultivator in the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Despite the scarcity of resources, if they moved there, with his strength at the high order of the Element Gathering Realm, he would surely be able to sweep through all challengers and live a life of power and influence.


    "Sect Leader, shouldn¡¯t we take a look at the situation before moving?"


    "Right, we can secure a location first before moving."


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    The Elders of the Qingyun Sect kept suggesting.


    "..."


    Qingyun Zhenren was speechless.


    Every time he made a significant decision, this bunch would jump out with theirments and opinions, truly annoying.


    "If you all don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go alone!"


    Qingyun Zhenren was quick-tempered.


    He rose into the air, taking the spiritual trees near the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall with him, and left Qingyun Sect overnight, speeding towards the Nanyun Thirteen States.


    "Damn!"


    "The Sect Leader took the Spirit Tree and ran off!"


    "It¡¯s over, without the Spirit Vein, how are we going to cultivate?"


    The people of the Qingyun Sect had bitter expressions on their faces.


    ...


    Ye Feng was unaware of what had happened in the Qingyun Sect.


    Under the night sky.


    He sat on a rattan chair, gazing at the starry sky.


    "It¡¯s so quiet!"


    Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    A gentle breeze blew past his ears, with only faint noises; the rest of the Sect was either resting or cultivating, so they were very quiet.


    Only from the tform of the Spiritual Beasts, there were the intermittent snores of the beasts, seeminglypeting with each other.


    There were also the sounds of insects chirping and birds calling among various other noises.


    Though there were sounds, when they reached Ye Feng¡¯s ears, they didn¡¯t seem loud, imparting a sense of tranquilfort instead.


    Such days were rare.


    "Being used to fighting and killing, suddenly enjoying such a quiet and beautiful moment is not too bad," Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He held a Mini Banana Palm Fan, fanning himself to cool down.


    "The Star Pce is gone, and the Sect Protection Array now only has the ck and White Chessboard and the Five Elements Continuous Array left, which isn¡¯t very powerful. Just any Cultivator from the Divine Origin Realm would be able to easily break through it."


    "It seems I¡¯ll have to personally craft a brand new Sect Protection Array."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, he remembered the reward for the fourth stage task of being a Sect Leader.


    Among them, was arge-scale Sect Protection Array.


    This kind of Formation was capable of withstanding attacks from those in the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Now that I think about it, Misty Sect¡¯s foundation is already sufficient for it to be promoted to a Two-Star Sect. The star-raising celebration for Mystique Kingdom dyed us before, but now, we should also bring this back to the agenda."


    Ye Feng sat up straight.


    He decided to submit the application for the Two-Star Sect certification first thing tomorrow.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng found Gong Qingqiu.


    "Send a message to the Commandery Prince, tell him that Misty Sect wants to undergo the Two-Star Sect evaluation."


    "Yes, Sect Leader."


    Gong Qingqiu took out a Golden Messenger Paper Crane, ready to release it, but was stopped by Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    "The Teleportation Array!" Ye Feng pointed at the formation on Misty Peak, reminding her.


    "Ah? I was being silly!" Gong Qingqiu smacked her forehead and quickly stepped onto the Teleportation Array, transporting herself to County King City.


    After Gong Qingqiu left, Ye Feng opened the System panel.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 87695545]


    "Almost ny million."


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    [Power of Faith: 2578932]


    "The Power of Faith isn¡¯t too shabby either, almost three million," Ye Feng touched his chin, quiteforted.


    @@novelbin@@


    This battle, although they didn¡¯t obtain the corpse of the Grey Vine Goddess and the Ancestor of Tree Demons, the Prestige Points were about the break a hundred million, which was delightful.


    Three dayster.


    Gong Qingqiu returned.


    Following her, there was Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, Third Prince Ling Luotian, a man in gray robes, Ling Yue, and several old men in ancient white robes, who were at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Sect Master Ye, we are the Appraisal Elders for the Two-Star Sect evaluation, responsible for this Sect evaluation," one of the men in white robes stepped forward and said with respect.


    He looked at Ye Feng with excitement.


    During the battle at the Royal Capital.


    Almost every Cultivator had witnessed Ye Feng using "Seven Steps to Heaven," crushing the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Soul Fragment with a single step.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was a god!


    Being able to conduct a star-upgrade evaluation for his led Sect was their honor, and once they went back, it would be a tale to boast for at least fifty years.

 Chapter 509: Appraisal Elder, Two-Star Rank Sect Ascension Certification

    "Wee to all of you,"


    Ye Feng greeted with a sped fist.


    At this stage, he hadpletely concealed his aura, appearing just like an ordinary person, standing quietly in ce.


    However, no one present dared to underestimate him.


    People like Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, Third Prince Ling Luotian, and the First Princess Ling Yue, were all showing faces of respect, even admiration and infatuation.


    "Then, let¡¯s begin the appraisal!"


    Ye Feng looked around and pointed to the vast Misty Sect, "Our Misty Sect has developed for so long, I believe we should already meet the requirements for a Two-Star Rank force."


    "Definitely meets them!" the Third Prince spoke out.


    After bing the heir to the next sovereign, he temporarily took charge of the main hall of the Sects, responsible for the star-level status appraisal work for all Sects within the boundaries of the Mystique Kingdom.


    Explore hidden tales at NovelBin.C?m


    As long as he nodded, even if the conditions were not met, promotion could still be granted.


    In the eyes of the Third Prince, with Ye Feng in charge of the Misty Sect, it was not just a matter of Two-Star rank, even a Three-Star promotion was possible.


    Ling Yue¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    Looking at Ye Feng, she softly said,


    "Sect Master Ye, I believe your Sect can definitely pass the Two-Star Sect evaluation."


    "I hope so!" Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment to her.


    At that moment, an elder in a white robe with white hair and beard stepped forward, holding a thick book in his hand.


    "Sect Master Ye, the requirements for a Two-Star Sect are here, please take a look," he said.


    After finishing his words, the elder handed a book to Ye Feng.


    Flipping it open, Ye Feng saw the certification requirements for aprehensive Two-Star force.


    The Sect should have more than a thousand disciples.


    There should be more than ten spiritual beasts.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s strength should be above the Spirit Sea Realm.


    They should possess Upper Grade spiritual artifacts.


    They should own a medium-sized spirit vein.


    ...


    Conditions like these, totalling dozens of items.


    However, apart from the three hard requirements of Sect Leader¡¯s strength, disciple count, and a medium-sized spirit vein, the other conditions could be somewhat satisfied.


    "Sss!"


    "Misty Sect actually has arge spirit vein!"


    The few Elders responsible for the appraisal looked around and in the next moment, they suddenly noticed the rich spiritual energy of Misty Peak.


    "Sect Master Ye, does your Sect have arge spirit vein?" they asked urgently.


    Ye Feng nodded, "Yes."


    This matter wasn¡¯t worth hiding.


    With his will, in about three months, he could rely on the umted Power of World Remodeling to create a brand newrge spirit vein.


    "If that is the case, the hard condition for the spirit vein is met," an Elder responsible for appraisal immediately marked it down.


    He did not doubt Ye Feng¡¯s words in the slightest.


    In fact,


    before heading to the Misty Sect, the appraisal Elders had already received a voice transmission from Ancestor Lingmiao.


    For this appraisal of Misty Sect¡¯s Two-Star status, whether or not Misty Sect met the requirements, they were to give a pass.


    Even if Ye Feng burst all the spirit veins of the Misty Sect in front of them, they would close their eyes and acknowledge that Misty Sect had met the conditions needed for certification.


    "Next, the Sect Leader¡¯s strength," an Elder muttered.


    "Cough, cough!" the Third Prince suddenly coughed violently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength definitely meets the Two-Star Sect certification requirements, it is approved," the appraisal Elder pped his forehead, inwardly cursing himself for being foolish.


    How could Ye Feng¡¯s strength possibly not meet the requirements?


    "Next up, the number of disciples," another appraisal Elder said.


    "That¡¯s easy, the Book of Names is here," Ye Feng handed the Book of Names to that Elder.


    "So, the disciples whose names I callter, need toe to the site for on-the-spot appraisal," the appraisal Elder quickly exined, "The appraisal includes verifying whether the disciple matches the list and whether their cultivation level is satisfactory, among other things."


    "No problem." Ye Feng nodded.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he announced loudly, "Disciples of the Misty Sect, listen up, assemble immediately in the Sect Main za, stand in order of entry, and wait for the inspection."


    "Yes!"


    The disciples immediately took action.


    Whether they were previously cultivating, honing their ancestral skills, or eating, they all immediately ceased their activities and headed to the Sect Main za with utmost speed.


    In the time it takes to finish half a cup of tea.


    Over a thousand disciples gathered in the Sect Main za.


    Seeing these Mall deep in vigor with eyes filled with a fighting spirit, the appraisal Elders were amazed.


    "Every disciple of the Misty Sect is like a dragon, too strong!" an appraisal Elder praised wholeheartedly.


    "Then, let¡¯s begin!" Ye Feng urged.


    "Yes," the appraisal Elder did not dare to dy.


    He opened the Book of Names and starting from the page where Shi Lei was listed, called out, "There are sixteen First Generation Disciples. The first one, Shi Lei... where is Shi Lei?"


    "Here!"


    Shi Lei rose into the air.


    His body radiated the strength of the second level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "As expected of the eldest disciple, with such high cultivation," praised the appraisal Elder, "Next, the Second Disciple, Huo Yunjie¡ªwhere are you?"


    "Present!"


    Huo Yunjie stood out.


    A dazzling sword light emitted from his body, surged into the sky, splitting the clouds above into two halves.


    "Third Disciple, Li Jiaojiao."


    "I¡¯m here!"


    Li Jiaojiao appeared as well.


    "Fourth Disciple, Mo Ying."


    ng!


    Mo Ying drew her sword, revealing an even more fierce aura.


    His cultivation level had actually advanced to the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm!


    "Such a high cultivation level!"


    The Appraisal Elder¡¯s gaze became sharper.


    He had detected an incisive Sword Intent from Mo Ying, and if it came to a fight among peers, he might not even be able to graze the hem of Mo Ying¡¯s garment before being in by a single sword stroke.


    "Fifth Disciple, Long Tianxing."


    "Sixth Disciple, Jia Yn."


    "Seventh Disciple, Xia He."


    "Eighth Disciple, Qiu Ju."


    "Ninth Disciple, Ouyang Feng."


    "Tenth Disciple, Ouyang Yu."


    "Eleventh Disciple, Yan Ruyu."


    "Twelfth Disciple, Qiao Jiaxi."


    "Thirteenth Disciple, Ji Ziling."


    "Fourteenth Disciple, Wang Ping¡¯an."


    "Fifteenth Disciple, Yu Su."


    "Sixteenth Disciple, Yu Wei."


    The Appraisal Elder finally finished reading the names of the First Generation Disciples, who took to the stage one after another.


    Even Yu Wei and Yu Su, the sisters who initially had the lowest cultivation levels and the weakest presence, had now ascended to the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Sixteen First Generation Disciples, all in the Element Gathering Realm."


    The Appraisal Elders were astonished in their hearts.


    Looking at any Two-Star Sect, such a lineup of disciples would be considered extraordinary.


    "Next are the Second-generation Disciples, Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi..." the Appraisal Elder continued to call out names.


    All the disciples called by name took the stage in turn.


    Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi had long since advanced to the Element Gathering Realm and could hold their own against the weakest First Generation Disciples.


    After them came arge group of Qi Refining Realm disciples.


    But just as the Appraisal Elder thought Misty Sect had no more Element Gathering Realm disciples to present, he was shocked to discover that disciple Liang Wanfen had reached the Demon King Realm!


    "Ssss! This cultivation level is beyond the limits of the Heavenly Pride List!"


    The Appraisal Elder, staring at Liang Wanfen who was exuding the terrifying pressure of a Demon King, was greatly shaken.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a deafening sound came from the Spirit Gathering Tower, and everyone turned toward the source of the noise only to see two massive Spiritual Energy Vortexes appearing in the sky.


    Whirl!


    A torrent of light rain fell down, merging into the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Then, two beams of light shot into the high sky, transforming into the phantom of two giant white rabbits.


    The majestic Demon King pressure swiftly dissipated.


    "My two elder sisters also broke through to the Demon King Realm!" Liang Wanfen eximed in surprise.


    "Such rapid speed!" Even Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    However, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Before attending the Four Star-Level celebration of the Mystique Kingdom, Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu had already been in seclusion, striving to break through to the Demon King Realm.


    At that time, Ye Feng had taken out arge bottle of Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills.


    Liang Wanrou and Liang Wanyu each consumed five elixirs, umting a formidable amount of energy in their bodies, and with the increased speed of cultivation more than ten times in the upper levels of the Spirit Gathering Tower, of course, their breakthroughs were swift.


    Even Ye Feng hadn¡¯t expected that they would break through just at this moment.


    "Nearly twenty Element Gathering Realm cultivators, three formidable Demon Kings... The key point is, these are all just disciples!"


    "Was Misty Sect really only a One-Star Sect before?"


    The Appraisal Elders were speechless.


    However, thinking of Sect Master Ye Feng, they felt all these achievements were to be expected.


    Where Ye Feng was, miracles existed.


    Next, the Appraisal Elder continued to read off names.


    Soon, all 1,800 disciples had made their appearance, with exactly twenty in the Element Gathering Realm and three in the Spirit Sea Realm who were Demon Kings.


    This lineup of disciples was nothing less than luxurious.


    "In terms of disciples, Misty Sect meets the requirements," the Appraisal Elder reported the results.


    Having fulfilled the three rigid requirements for a Two-Star Sect evaluation, the rest was just a formality.


    Even if it was a formality, it still had to be done.


    "Next is the appraisal of the Spiritual Artifacts..."


    Before the Appraisal Elder could finish speaking, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Gong Qingqiu, and others all disyed Upper Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    ng!


    Li Zilong did something even more dramatic.


    He revealed his Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Mad Dragon Bone Spear. The fierce aura it exuded startled the Appraisal Elders, who hastily dered it qualified.


    Next up was the appraisal of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    Brother thead surrounded the Appraisal Elders with a crowd of Spiritual Beasts, each exuding a mountainous heavy Demon Elemental Force.


    They looked ferocious.


    It seemed as if the moment an Appraisal Elder dared to utter a "no," they would pounce and thrash him in a frenzy.


    "This... the Spirit Beast Pavilion also meets the requirements!"


    The Appraisal Elder wiped the sweat from his brow.


    After that came the appraisal of the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    The crowd entered the micro-world at the peak of Misty Peak, observing the orderly medicine fields and the millennial grade Spiritual Medicines cultivated by Yan Ruyu, nodding in approval.


    "As expected of Misty Sect, all conditions have been met, and they are all of excellent standing. We don¡¯t need to cut any ck for them to pass," the Appraisal Eldersmunicated with nces, confirming the results.


    "How is it?" asked the Third Prince.


    He, Ling Yue, and Shu Qianjun had been standing aside all along, anxiously waiting for the Appraisal Elders to announce their decision and getting a bit impatient.


    Snap!


    @@novelbin@@


    The lead Appraisal Elder closed the thick booklet.


    He looked at Ye Feng, took a deep breath, showing first a stern face and then gradually, his face blossomed into a joyful smile:


    "Congrattions to Sect Master Ye, your Sect has passed the Two-Star Sect evaluation and is hereby promoted!"


    At this pronouncement, the entire Sect erupted in cheers.


    [Ahem, after the unexpected break in the updates two days ago, I didn¡¯t realize it would provoke such anger. I reflect on my actions; I am guilty, wuwuwu, the author is hurt inside and requests a pat on the head and some rewards (dog head)...]

 Chapter 510: Certification Passed, Sect Leader Task Rewards Distributed

    "Passed?"


    Ye Feng blinked.


    He wasn¡¯t too surprised about Misty Sect¡¯s promotion.


    After all, he knew the sect best.


    With Misty Sect¡¯s current foundation, passing the Two-Star Rank of sect certification was basically a piece of cake.


    However, upon hearing that the sect had passed the certification, Ye Feng was still very happy, and a smile gradually bloomed on his face.


    Continue your adventure with NovelBin.C?m


    "Sect Master Ye, congrattions!"


    The Third Prince, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, and Ling Yue all offered their congrattions.


    The elders, stewards, and disciples of Misty Sect also cheered, their faces brimming with smiles.


    "Congrattions to us all!"


    Ye Feng cupped his hands towards the Third Prince and the others, then turned to the Appraisal Elder and asked, "Are you sure we passed?"


    "Of course, could we possibly deceive Sect Master Ye?" the leading Appraisal Elder quickly patted his chest, assuring him.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s mood rxed.


    Finally, Misty Sect had ascended to Two-Star Rank.


    Although it wasn¡¯t announced yet, as long as it passed the certification, it was considered having cleared the assessment.


    "The reward for the fourth-phase mission of the Sect Leader should also be issued, right?"


    Ye Feng looked into the distance and couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    "Sect Master Ye, we will take your sect¡¯s que back with us for now, and once we have made the Two-Star emblem, we will send it back to you," the leading Appraisal Elder said.


    He pointed to the que hung above the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then, the two Appraisal Elders flew into the sky and carefully took down the que with the words "Misty Sect" written on it, covered it with a red cloth, and prepared to leave.


    "Sect Master Ye, we will return to the Royal Capital first. In seven days, we will deliver the que back on time," the leading Appraisal Elder respectfully said.


    "Does that mean we need to hold a Star Promotion Banquet in seven days?" Ye Feng inquired.


    "Uh... well, it depends on Sect Master Ye¡¯s own schedule. If you wish to dy or advance it, it¡¯s no problem," the Appraisal Elder exined.


    "Then let¡¯s hold the banquet seven days from now!"


    Ye Feng made the decision.


    The banquet was a must.


    After all, by that time, there would be another meal to enjoy.


    "Then we shall take our leave, farewell!" The Appraisal Elders were about to fly away.


    "Don¡¯t rush, let me escort you," Ye Feng pointed to the teleportation array at the peak of Misty Sect.


    Seeing this, the Appraisal Elder¡¯s eyes lit up.


    But what Ye Feng said next made their smiles freeze on their faces.


    "The teleportation fee is one Upper Grade Spirit Stone."


    The elders nced at the teleportation array, thought for a moment, and still handed over one Upper Grade Spirit Stone before teleporting away.


    "Sect Master Ye, we¡¯d like to stay for a meal before leaving, if you don¡¯t mind..." The Third Prince meant to leave early, but was repeatedly signaled by Ling Yue and had no choice but to shamelessly say.


    "Of course... Jiaojiao, serve the dishes."


    "Okay, Sect Master Uncle."


    Li Jiaojiao tied on an apron, took two kitchen knives, and led a few Second-generation disciples who were good at cooking into the kitchen to start preparing meals.


    Ling Yue stood under the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.


    Gazing at Ye Feng¡¯s handsome profile from afar, she pressed her lips tightly,pletely at a loss for the clever words she usually had.


    "Hoo hoo!"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and told herself that she was probably just too nervous.


    After enjoying the delicious dinner prepared by Li Jiaojiao, the Third Prince, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, the grey-robed elder, Ling Yue, and others finally left using Misty Sect¡¯s teleportation array.


    Under the night sky.


    Ye Feng locked himself inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    "System, have you settled it yet?"


    Ye Feng inquired in his mind.


    The promotion of the sect to Two-Star Rank was worth celebrating.


    But what he was looking forward to even more was the reward for the fourth-phase mission of the Sect Leader.


    This was the most important matter!


    "Ding, congrattions to Misty Sect for passing the Two-Star certification and bing a Two-Star Sect, rewarded with one special grand gift bag."


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Master for sessfullypleting all subtasks and finishing the fourth stage of the task assessment. All rewards have been distributed."


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Master for receiving 5 Soul Condensing Pills, 1 Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, 3 Heavenly Thunder Talismans, 1 Large-scale Sect Protection Array, 5 Miniaturized World Transformations, and 1 Large-scale World Transformation."


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Master forpleting the task well ahead of time, you are awarded two special bonus gift bags."


    The System issued four consecutive notifications.


    Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    "These rewards are incredible!"


    Unable to contain his excitement, he immediately extended his hand and a Nine-Colored Lucky Bag appeared in his palm.


    This was the reward for passing the Two-Star Sect certification of the Misty Sect.


    "Open!"


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Master for obtaining the ¡¯Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy Filled ¡Á1¡¯ reward."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng saw the Lucky Bag in his palm shatter into a pale golden light, swirling around his fingertips.


    A surge of information flooded his mind.


    Ye Feng instantly understood the function of this shimmering light.


    "So, as long as Hu Feifei absorbs this special gleam of light, she can immediately fill up her energy and advance to a Spiritual Treasure!"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Moreover, any excess energy would not overflow; it would be stored after her breakthrough, saved for subsequent upgrades.


    "Excellent!"


    Ye Feng temporarily set aside the remaining rewards and quickly turned to Hu Feifei, who was fiddling with her Explosive Stick, and said, "Princess, open your mouth."


    "Ah!"


    Hu Feifei obediently opened her mouth.


    Ye Feng flicked his finger, feeding the special shimmering light into Hu Feifei¡¯s belly to aid in its digestion.


    Hum!


    A brilliant glow suddenly burst forth from Hu Feifei¡¯s body, and Ye Feng also heard a prompt from the System in his ears.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 100%+]


    "Ah! Sect Master, I feel so hot!"


    With her hands covering her chest, Hu Feifei felt her body burning hot as if a tremendous energy was exploding inside her.


    "Don¡¯t panic, embrace the origin and maintain one, absorb the energy!"


    Ye Feng emitted ten strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy to help Hu Feifei stabilize the wild aura surging through her body.


    Then, Ye Feng witnessed a wondrous scene.


    Hu Feifei¡¯s pink hair continued to extend, reaching her ankles even in her normal state.


    Soon, her hair was pinned up.


    And behind her, the fluffy pink fox tail had grown into three tails.


    Her Explosive Stick became longer and morefortable to wield.


    A trio of me symbols adorned her forehead, corresponding to her three fox tails.


    Boom boom boom...


    Overhead of Misty Sect, thunderous roars suddenly filled the air, rming not only the people of Misty Sect but also those in Whitefloat City, Beacon Fire City, and other ces.


    @@novelbin@@


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    "It seems like some Great Power is undergoing tribtion."


    "No, that¡¯s not it!"


    "Look, Protector Hu Feifei is soaring into the sky, seemingly, she is the one facing tribtion!"


    The disciples of Misty Sect looked up to see a graceful figure rising into the sky, entering the Tribtion Clouds quickly gathering above.


    "It¡¯s the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion, could it be that someone from Misty Sect has advanced to the Divine Origin Realm again?" Wang Xuanping came out from his bedroom and gazed at the sky, deep in thought.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the wind.


    "Is it Hu Feifei undergoing tribtion?"


    "But that¡¯s not right, hasn¡¯t she already advanced to the Divine Origin Realm?"


    Unaware of the surrounding discussions, Wang Xuanping looked confused.


    He only knew that Hu Feifei possessed the strength of the Divine Origin Realm but was unaware that Hu Feifei, as a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, had essed the Divine Origin Realm level relying on her Fourth Combat Form.


    Within the Tribtion Clouds.


    Hu Feifei, holding her Explosive Stick, radiated pink light over her body, looking like a Fox Immortal descending from the ninth heaven.


    She eyed the gathering Heavenly Tribtion clouds around her and said, "Too slow, I¡¯ll just swallow it!"


    She took a deep breath, and an immense aura burst forth, consuming the sprawling Tribtion Clouds that stretched for hundreds of miles into her stomach.


    In front of the Second-generation Disciples¡¯ bedrooms.


    Wang Xuanping looked up at this spectacle,pletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 511: Promotion to Spiritual Treasure, Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbrella, Wisdom Heart

    ```


    "One... one gulp devoured the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s mouth hung wide open, his eyes shing with incredulity.


    To achieve this, one would at least need the strength of the middle level in the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Could it be that Hu Feifei was at the peak of the thirdyer of the Divine Origin Realm before, and now, having passed the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion, she has advanced to the fourthyer?"


    Wang Xuanping couldn¡¯t help but think so.


    She had made up her mind.


    From now on, she would try her best to avoid meeting Hu Feifei, otherwise, she would very likely expose herself.


    Above in the high sky.


    Hu Feifei exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    It was the impurity contained within the Tribtion Cloud.


    After devouring the nine Heavenly Thunders, she had consolidated her realm and sessfully maintained the level of a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 33%]


    Ye Feng received the notification.


    He stroked his chin, muttering to himself:


    "Now that Princess has advanced to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, she can fight against someone at the thirdyer of the Divine Origin Realm in her normal state. If she enters the Fourth Combat Form, she could at least stand toe-to-toe with a peak seventhyer Divine Origin Realm cultivator."


    With the upgrade, Hu Feifei¡¯s strength had increased massively, many times stronger than before.


    Ye Feng was relieved at this.


    "Sect Leader, I¡¯m back!"


    Hu Feifei, carrying her Explosive Stick, disappeared in an instant, and when she reappeared, she stood in front of Ye Feng, throwing herself at him.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Feng was astonished. "You can perform instantaneous movement now?"


    "Yes!" Hu Feifei nodded repeatedly. "Ever since I was upgraded to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, I can move instantaneously at will."


    "Marvelous, truly marvelous!" Ye Feng was delighted.


    He reached out and grabbed Hu Feifei¡¯s fox tail, asking, "So, has your inner space also expanded?"


    "Mhm, it has increased by more than tenfold."


    "Great!"


    Ye Feng was even happier.


    He asked Hu Feifei to sit on a chair while he continued to assimte the rewards from the fourth stage of the Sect Leader¡¯s task.


    "Soul Condensing Pills¡Á5, to be brought out when someone is making a push for the Divine Origin Realm."


    "A Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure¡Á1... What kind of Spiritual Treasure is this?"


    Experience new tales on NovelBin.C?m


    Ye Feng showed interest.


    With a wave of his hand, an umbre appeared in his palm.


    Its design was simr to an oil-paper umbre, entirely dark gold in color. Upon opening it, one could see countless intricate array patterns etched on its surface.


    "Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre, a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, capable of absorbing the thunderous power from heaven and earth within the umbre, and at a critical moment, it can transform into a thunderous vajra to annihte enemies."


    This was the information Ye Feng gathered.


    "Not bad!"


    Although he didn¡¯t need it for the time being, it was ultimately a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure. When it had stored enough Heavenly Thunder, it would be powerful enough to dominate in the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Heavenly Thunder Talismans¡Á3."


    Ye Feng continued to look at the remaining rewards, stretching out his hand with three purple-gold talisman papers appearing in his palm, "What are these things?"


    He quickly obtained the information.


    Heavenly Thunder Talismans, Middle Grade Divine Talismans.


    Once activated and locked onto a target, they could summon the fearsome Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion to decimate enemies, with terrifying power.


    One talisman paper was enough to take down a high-order cultivator in the Divine Origin Realm.


    "These are nice, although consumables, they can be used to intimidate others when I¡¯m not in a position to take action myself."


    A twisted smile gradually spread across Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    He kept reading.


    "A major Sect Protection Array named ¡¯Starlight Great Array¡¯ can summon a miniaturized starry sky. It can store the star energy absorbed on a daily basis, and the longer it umtes, the stronger its power. It¡¯s a supreme grade among sect protection arrays."


    Ye Feng was browsing the rted information.


    He raised his hand, and a polyhedral crystal core appeared in his palm, about the size of a fist, looking like a meteorite from outer space.


    "We can begin setting up the array now."


    Ye Feng walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    With a gentle toss, the Starstone in his hand transformed into dazzling starlight, merging into the sky and vanishing from sight.


    At first nce, the sky above Misty Sect seemed unchanged.


    But the Starlight Great Array had already been set up, and it was greedily absorbing the power of the stars.


    "Once it has absorbed enough star energy, not even the Grey Vine Goddessing back to life could withstand a full-powered strike from this array formation."


    Ye Feng was very confident.


    ```


    This is indeed a System reward, an absolute supreme grade.


    Next, he didn¡¯t bother looking at the "Miniaturized World Transformation x5" and "Large-Scale World Transformation x1" rewards but directly skipped to thest two special gift packs.


    Originally, these two rewards did not exist.


    However, Ye Fengpleted the task to perfection in less than one-tenth of the allotted time, thus he received additional rewards.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hands.


    Hovering above each palm was a Nine-Colored Lucky Bag.


    "Open them all."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate.


    Crack! Snap!


    The two Lucky Bags simultaneously disintegrated, transforming into two streams of mysterious light floating above the center of his palms.


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Leader on obtaining a Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom!"


    "Ding, congrattions Sect Leader on obtaining Refining Furnace Upgrade Energy."


    The System prompted twice in session.


    Ye Feng looked at the nine-colored radiance above his left hand and blinked. "Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom, what is this?"


    He activated the Eye of Insight.


    "The Heart of Wisdom, an extraordinary and transcendent Talent of enlightenment. Obtaining aplete Heart of Wisdom allows one to easily deduce the secrets of heaven, mastering any Divine Skills or Spells with ease."


    "So overpowered, I like it!"


    Ye Feng was shocked upon learning about the function of the Heart of Wisdom.


    In the past, he could onlyprehend Spells by spending money, but now with the Heart of Wisdom, he could easily grasp all sorts of Spells without spending a dime.


    He would ultimately be a true Great Master of Magic!


    "Merge!"


    Ye Feng pressed the Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom against his forehead, allowing it to permeate into his sea of consciousness, giving him a feeling of refreshing rity throughout his body.


    Hisprehension and senses wereprehensively enhanced.


    He found that the issues that had troubled him could now easily be resolved with a myriad of perfect solutions upon mere contemtion.


    "It¡¯s a pity that this is only a fragment of the Heart of Wisdom, containing one-fifth of its power. I need to absorb four more fragments toplete the entire Heart of Wisdom."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Next, he looked at the Refining Furnace Upgrade Energy. After a moment of hesitation, he integrated it into the Refining Furnace.


    Hum!


    The Refining Furnace, already a supreme grade Spiritual Artifact, began to tremble, its surface Array Patterns bing moreplex and profound, as if containing the ultimate truths of heaven and earth, evadingprehension.


    Ye Feng observed these Array Patterns.


    "Eh, I can actually understand them!"


    He blinked, secretly thinking the Heart of Wisdom was indeed powerful.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Ancient Array Patterns, which required Void Break Realm old ancestors to ponder, could now be thoroughlyprehended by him in just a moment.


    Boom... Boom... Boom...


    As the Refining Furnace ascended to a lower grade Spiritual Treasure, the skies above Misty Sect were once again gathering the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion.


    "What¡¯s happening now?"


    Wang Xuanping hadn¡¯t been able to sleep all night; hearing the thunder, he immediately jumped up from his meditation mat, wrapped in a silk nket, poked his head out of the half-opened window, and looked up at the sky.


    Hum!


    What met his eyes was an odd furnace suspended at the peak of Misty Peak, its entire body covered with ancient Array Patterns, greedily devouring the Tribtion Clouds above.


    "What kind of Spiritual Treasure is this that it can even devour Heavenly Tribtion!"


    Wang Xuanping was internally shocked.


    However, the Refining Furnace devoured the Heavenly Thunder at a rapid pace.


    A quarter-hourter.


    The clouds of Tribtion in the sky hadpletely dispersed.


    The bright moonlight fell like a silken veil, enveloping thend.


    Everyone noticed that the starry night within Misty Sect seemed more beautiful than ever.


    Atop the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng reached out to catch the Refining Furnace that fell.


    Looking up at the brilliant starry sky, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "After setting up the Starlight Great Array, the night of Misty Sect has be even more beautiful," he said.


    Having said that, he walked back to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    That night.


    The gains Ye Feng had made were extraordinarily immense.


    Hu Feifei and the Refining Furnace were both promoted to lower grade Spiritual Treasures, the establishment of the Starlight Great Array, the acquisition of the lower grade Spiritual Treasure, the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre, the integration of one-fifth of the Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom...


    Each of these on their own was enough to cause a frenzy.


    And Ye Feng had them all!

 Chapter 512: The Bizarre Land of Yin Sha, the Heart of Wisdom Reveals Its Power

    The following morning at dawn.


    Disciples, bearing huge dark circles, were training in spells at the Sect Main za.


    "Didn¡¯t sleep well?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qiao Jiaxi, noticing the heavy dark circles under the little fellow¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Last night, the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion appeared twice in a row, which scared the disciples and kept us awake all night. We have been cultivating through the night, and that¡¯s why we are extremely tired."


    Qiao Jiaxi said weakly.


    Ye Feng was immediately puzzled.


    The disciples were all cultivators, and theoretically, they shouldn¡¯t have dark circles even after staying awake for ten days and nights.


    But today, they all seemed a bit off.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng noticed a wisp of Yin Sha Qi floating above Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s head.


    He reached out his hand, absorbed the wisp of Yin Sha Qi with the Origin of ughter Energy, and Qiao Jiaxi immediately became spirited, with his dark circles gone.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    There is something strange when abnormalities arise.


    Why was there Yin Sha Qi emerging within the Misty Sect?


    Moreover, every disciple seemed to be entangled by a wisp of Yin Sha Qi, carrying huge dark circles under their eyes.


    "Could it be that Wang Xuanping made a move?"


    Ye Feng slightly knitted his brows, returned to the summit of Misty Peak, and looked down below. He saw Wang Xuanping standing solemnly under a big tree, looking into a mirror.


    She, too, had two dark circles under her eyes.


    "It wasn¡¯t his doing!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he reached a conclusion.


    Ever since obtaining the Heart of Wisdom, he could resolve many issues with just a nce.


    After surveying his surroundings, he quickly found the source of the Yin Sha Qi.


    The Spiritual Spring!


    It was not only emitting spring water containing a vast amount of Spiritual Energy but was also apanied by arge amount of Yin Sha Qi.


    Even the Purifying Green Lotus couldn¡¯t purify it fast enough.


    "I understand now!"


    "There is and of Yin Sha beneath the ground."


    "Usually, thisnd of Yin Sha is sealed."


    "But the fluctuations from the recent battle were strong, causing cracks in the seal, andst night, the Princess and the Refining Furnace both transcended their tribtions one after another,pletely breaking the seal open."


    "These wisps of Yin Sha Qi emerged along the Spiritual Spring and spread throughout the Misty Sect, entangling every single person and causing them to enter a negative state."


    Ye Feng understood clearly in his heart.


    If he did not have the Heart of Wisdom and Eye of Insight, he would have needed to investigate for a good while before uncovering the truth.


    But now, in just a few breaths, he had grasped the source of the Yin Sha Qi.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng instantly dove underground.


    Following the Spiritual Spring, he plunged deeper, eventually reaching an underground river located a hundred miles below the surface.


    The ce was shrouded in darkness and filled with a bone-chilling cold.


    Ye Feng hovered above the underground water, activated his Eye of Insight and Spirit Eyes, and the darkness before him seemed to vanish.


    All things became clear and distinct.


    Soon, he found a small ind at the center of the underground river and saw a ck corpse that was continuously emitting thick Yin Sha Qi.


    "A corpse of a Divine Origin Realm great power!"


    Ye Feng examined the individual, "He died three thousand years ago, had cultivated a malicious Auxiliary Cultivation Method, and was covered in Evil Qi."


    "However, someone ced a seal on the corpse."


    "The Evil Qi could not escape, continuously fused, and ultimately transformed into a higher level of Yin Sha Qi."


    Ye Feng discerned the identity and history of this individual.


    He stood beside the corpse, stretched out his hand, and absorbed all the Yin Sha Qi with the Origin of ughter Energy.


    Even the Yin Sha Qi floating in the passage of the Spiritual Spring and within the Misty Sect started to flow back, all being absorbed by Ye Feng.


    Misty Sect.


    Wang Xuanping could feel the Yin Sha Qi dissipating from her body, and her dark circles instantly vanished.


    She looked around and saw that others were experiencing simr situations.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Wang Xuanping expressed confusion.


    At first, she thought that it was the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s great power beginning their scheming, but upon closer consideration, she felt that something was amiss.


    Now, with the Yin Sha Qi mysteriously retracting, she was even more at a loss, finding everything elusive and hard to understand.


    ...


    A hundred miles underground.


    As Ye Fengpletely absorbed the Yin Sha Qi from the corpse, it suddenly cracked with a snap and turned into bone ash.


    Within the ashes, Ye Feng found a small stele.


    It had originally been pressed under the corpse.


    As the corpse turned to ash, it naturally revealed itself and was picked up by Ye Feng.


    "A stele with inscriptions from the starry sky!"


    Ye Feng looked at the stele, intending to decipher something, but found no writing or special symbols on it.


    ```


    Apart froming from the starry sky, there was nothing special about it.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment before tossing the stele into the System Space.


    After looking around and finding nothing else, he immediately dove into the ground and returned to Misty Sect.


    He released his Divine Sense Power to scan the entire sect.


    Realizing all the Yin Sha Qi had been devoured and the disciples no longer had dark circles under their eyes, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    He sat on a recliner, contemting life.


    Two dayster.


    The news that Misty Sect had passed the Two-Star Rank assessment spread throughout the Mystique Kingdom.


    Learning that Misty Sect¡¯s star elevation celebration was only a few days away, the major powers immediately prepared gifts.


    ...


    "Sect Leader, I have sent out all the invitations."


    Gong Qingqiu stood in front of Ye Feng, reporting the situation.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, "This is a Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill. Keep it safe. At the critical moment, it can be used to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm."


    He lifted his palm, revealing an elixir in the center.


    Throughout this period, Gong Qingqiu had often gone to the Spirit Gathering Tower to cultivate and was close to reaching the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    He believed she would soon be attempting to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Gong Qingqiu epted the elixir and withdrew.


    That night.


    Ye Feng looked up and noticed it was a full moon night, with an abundance of Moonlight Power falling down, absorbed by the Starlight Great Array.


    As a result, a halo had appeared above Misty Sect, soft and holy, enticing onlookers.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze shifted.


    He stretched out his hand, the palmid t with the undecorated stele he had obtained from underground.


    Faint silver runes were emerging on its surface.


    "I understand now!"


    "This stele has an extremely profound restriction set inside it, which only reveals the inscriptions during a full moon night."


    Ye Feng had an epiphany.


    He activated the Heart of Wisdom toprehend the inscriptions.


    The script was very ancient and from the starry sky, beyond the recognition of ordinary people, but not for Ye Feng, who was able to decipher it.


    In thetter half of the night.


    Ye Feng suddenly took a deep breath, his eyes fiery, as if two brightmps.


    From the stele, he had acquired a Divine Skill!


    It was called "Weird Curse."


    This Divine Skill had a high threshold.


    You must possess ughter Energy to be qualified to cultivate it.


    To achieve some sess, you need to condense the ughter Energy into higher-level Yin Sha Qi.


    And to cultivate it to perfection, you must rely on the Origin of ughter Energy.


    Although cultivating it was difficult, once "Weird Curse" was mastered, its power was also quite terrifying.


    "After pondering it for most of the night, even I could only barely manage to cultivate it. Now, let¡¯s test out the might of this Divine Skill."


    Ye Feng teleported away in an instant.


    Thirty thousand li away.


    This ce was beyond the boundaries of the Mystique Kingdom, adjacent to the Barren Desert, a region rampant with Demonic Beasts.


    Ye Feng used the Eye of Insight and located an Evil Beast thaty on a mountain peak, often causing havoc.


    "Curse ughter!"


    He formed hand seals, channelling the ughter Energy within his body, then pointed towards the distant Evil Beast.


    Silently, the Evil Beast felt as if it were suffocating and desperately began to pound on its chest.


    But the next moment, it abruptly found its consciousness rapidly fading until it copsedpletely. The behemoth¡¯s body "boom" fell on the spot, devoid of life.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied.


    This Divine Skill named "Weird Curse" specialized in killing souls.


    It used negative energies like ughter Energy, Yin Sha Qi, and ughter Force tomunicate with thews of heaven and earth, forcibly wiping out the cursed individual¡¯s soul and turning it into ughter Energy.


    This Divine Skill was unavoidable.


    The only way was to rely on one¡¯s own powerful soul to block the curse.


    If you can withstand it, you¡¯re safe.


    If you can¡¯t, you¡¯re dead without a doubt.


    "This Divine Skill is very sinister and also very dangerous."


    Ye Feng realized this problem.


    If the enemies of Misty Sect also knew this move, once they utilised this Divine Skill, the disciples would have no way to evade it.


    Luckily, only those with the Origin of ughter Energy can exert "Weird Curse" to its fullest potential.


    If only possessing ughter Energy or Yin Sha Qi, the power of this Divine Skill would be greatly reduced. It might not even be able to kill a cultivator of the same level, but could bully those of a lower realm.


    Half a quarter-hourter.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng returned to Misty Sect.


    He put the stele away and peacefully fell asleep.


    ```

 Chapter 513: Li Jiaojiao’s Culinary Skills Advance, Stone Spirit Speaks Human Language

    The next morning at dawn.


    Ye Feng woke up early to find Li Jiaojiao cooking.


    "You¡¯re studying new dishes this early?"


    Ye Feng walked into the kitchen, drawn by the enticing aroma of the meat and the sounds of stirring in the pot, almost salivating.


    "Yes!"


    Li Jiaojiao stirred earnestly, then tapped Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s head with the back of her fingers, "Brother Wang, hurry up and increase the heat!"


    "Coming right up!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an redoubled his efforts, and his hands, performing the Fiery Cloud Palm, became hotter and hotter.


    Sizzle!


    The oil in the wok made an even more intense sound.


    Li Jiaojiao continued to stir attentively.


    From time to time, she added seasoning, and then channeled her True Yuan into the spat, which in turn infused the food.


    "Not bad at all!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This method of cooking was extremely ingenious.


    First, it not only brought out the nutrients inherent in the ingredients but also absorbed the chef¡¯s vital energy, doubling the effect.


    Soon, the dish was ready.


    On the exquisite ceramic te was a dish of chicken stir-fried with tomatoes.


    "Mmm, it smells good!"


    Ye Feng smelled the aroma and found that a rich spiritual essence entered his body through his nose, then spread out and merged into every limb.


    Even just smelling it could extend a mortal¡¯s life.


    He activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Spirit Dish: Tomato Stir-Fried Chicken]


    [Grade: Origin Level]


    [Note: Cooked with a hundred-year-old monster chicken and decade-old spiritual Qing tomatoes, with eighteen kinds of seasonings added. Delicious to taste, eating an entire te can increase the cultivation level of someone in the Element Gathering Realm by half a year.]


    "Yikes!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Half a year¡¯s worth of cultivation?


    If a cultivator in the Element Gathering Realm were to eat this dish every day, in not too long, they would be able to advance their realm.


    "Jiaojiao, how many dishes like this can you make every day?" Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Li Jiaojiao tilted her head towards the ceiling, thought for a bit, prodded her chin with her finger, and said, "As long as my True Yuan is endless, I can keep cooking non-stop."


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    He asked, "Then, when you¡¯re cooking, do you feel an improvement in your cultivation level?"


    Li Jiaojiao was taken aback.


    After thinking it over carefully, she said, "I¡¯ve found that after Ie up with a new stir-frying method, every time I finish cooking and replenish my True Yuan, my cultivation really does seem to improve a bit."


    "Does that mean I can improve my cultivation while cooking without missing out on either?"


    At this, Li Jiaojiao became excited.


    "Right, that¡¯s precisely it," Ye Feng agreed.


    That was exactly his line of thought.


    Simr to training in the Gravity Zone where the consumption of vital energy spikes and the body faces immense pressure.


    Once one finishes training in the Gravity Zone, they feel rxed and absorb a great deal of vital energy, leading to improved cultivation.


    It was the same with Li Jiaojiao¡¯s cooking.


    As she constantly consumed her vital energy and focused on cooking, her spirit, energy, and essence were all worn down.


    Once she finished cooking and began to recover, the effect could be just as significant as training in the Gravity Zone.


    Over time, her cultivation level would naturally increase.


    Ye Feng extended his hand and continually formed hand seals.


    He was using the Heart of Wisdom to deduce.


    After a moment.


    He smiled at Li Jiaojiao, "Well done, the optimal number of dishes you should cook each day is a hundred. Any more than that and it would diminish the benefits, so keep it under a hundred daily."


    "Really?" Li Jiaojiao was a bit skeptical.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, "What, you don¡¯t believe me?"


    Li Jiaojiao scratched her nose, giggling, "How could I not believe Sect Master Uncle?"


    Ye Feng extended his hand and gave her a pat on the head.


    "Keep up with your cultivation!"


    With that, he left the kitchen, stopped at the door, turned back to look at Li Jiaojiao, and said, "I believe that in the future, you will be a Divine-level Spirit Chef of a whole new generation!"


    "Divine-level Spirit Chef?"


    A seed of aspiration quietly took root in Li Jiaojiao at that moment.


    ...


    Near the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Ye Feng sat on the exclusivepis stone of the Sect Master.


    ```


    "Little Stone, how are you feeling today?"


    After infusing three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy into the Stone Spirit, he then asked leisurely.


    "Sofortable!"


    The Stone Spirit sent out warm waves of intent.


    Ye Feng smiled, "How about I summon a rain for you to take a bath?"


    "A bath, what is that?" The Stone Spirit didn¡¯t understand.


    Ye Feng suddenly jumped down from the Lapis Stone, took out the Mini Banana Palm Fan, and waved it three times towards the stone.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind arrived, bringing with it strands of Spirit Rain, dousing the surface of the Lapis Stone and eliciting waves offort from it.


    "So this is what a bath is!"


    The Stone Spirit said.


    This time, it genuinely made a sound, rather than just transmitting waves of intent.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Little Stone, you can talk now?"


    "Can do!" The Stone Spirit continued to make sounds, causing Ye Feng¡¯s face to light up with a smile.


    "Looks like you¡¯re progressing quickly in your cultivation. From now on, I¡¯ll infuse you with Wind Element Spirit Energy every day. When your dayes to emerge, you¡¯ll definitely dazzle everyone."


    Ye Feng said with augh, his hands sped behind his back, gazing up at the sky.


    Now, the Stone Spirit was alreadyparable to the thirdyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    But, it hadn¡¯t yet emerged.


    Ye Feng believed that as long as he nourished the Stone Spirit with Wind Element Spirit Energy every day, once it emerged, it would certainly exhibit tremendous strength.


    Element Gathering Realm Peak?


    Spirit Sea Realm?


    Or perhaps, innately divine?


    Without using the Heart of Wisdom, even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t deduce the oue.


    Ye Feng extended his hand.


    He was ready to use the Heart of Wisdom to deduce the potential of the Stone Spirit.


    But after thinking it over, he gave up.


    Some things don¡¯t need deduction.


    Because, it¡¯s the unknown that sparks one¡¯s desire and curiosity, making things more interesting.


    If everything is known, then it¡¯s very boring.


    With this thought, Ye Feng shook the Mini Banana Palm Fan and walked around within the bounds of the Misty Sect.


    Wherever he passed, disciples respectfully greeted him.


    "Greetings to the Sect Leader!"


    The disciples looked at Ye Feng with reverence, their cultivation passion inmed.


    "Cultivate diligently."


    Ye Feng patted these Second-generation Disciples and gave on-the-spot instructions on cultivation and spells, benefiting them immensely.


    In awe of the Great Master of Magic Ye Feng, the disciples admired him even more.


    Before long.


    Ye Feng visited Luosha City and instructed the Heiluocha Members.


    ...


    Tianji Pavilion.


    The Paper Fan Young Master sat in the chief seat.


    "Pavilion Master, any updates?"


    Xiao Fangu and Zhu Yongfu both asked.


    The Paper Fan Young Master ended his deductions, saying, "I have just consulted the divination and found that Ye Feng seems quite ordinary, as if he really has no cultivation level."


    "Really?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Xiao Fangu and Zhu Yongfu became excited.


    "Yes, it should be so." The Paper Fan Young Master stood up and walked back and forth within the Tianji Pavilion.


    In fact.


    He had just attempted to deduce information about Ye Feng but found him to be like a breath of air, impossible to discern anything about.


    This situation could only mean one of two things.


    One, Ye Feng had reached an incredible state of cultivation, beyond the reach of deduction.


    Two, Ye Feng was just a mortal.


    The Paper Fan Young Master pondered and felt that the second possibility was more likely.


    After all, having been struck by the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul¡¯s Divine Skill "Sacrifice the Body to Embrace the Dao, Perish Together," it is improbable for anyone in the Void Break Realm to emerge unscathed, let alone someone who is just Half-step Void Break.


    For Ye Feng to be alive was fortunate enough.


    "Now that Ye Feng is crippled, should we not..." Zhu Yongfu¡¯s smile gradually became twisted.


    "Do not!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master cut off Zhu Yongfu¡¯s train of thought, "The Misty Sect has the backing of two great ancestors of the Void Break Realm and also has Hu Feifei. We must not act rashly for now."


    "Then what shall we do?" Zhu Yongfu was not content.


    "Continue to lie low and await our opportunity." The Paper Fan Young Master lightly shook his Feather Fan, gazing at the vast starry sky, "Our reinforcements are nearing..."


    ```

 Chapter 514: Dumbfounded Qingyun Zhenren, Dialogue between the Two Ancestors

    Reinforcements?


    Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Could it be that a Great Power from the Prophet n was about to descend upon the Shenzhou Continent?


    Thinking of this, the two of them became excited at once.


    Paper Fan Young Master said nothing, his expression indifferent.


    He had already contacted the "reinforcements" through a secret technique, confident that it wouldn¡¯t be long before there was a response.


    At that moment, Xiao Fangu thought of something and said,


    "Pavilion Master, I n to return to Qingyun Sect to see if anything has happened recently."


    "You may," agreed Paper Fan Young Master.


    ...


    Several hourster.


    Inside the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall of Qingyun Sect.


    "What did you say? Qingyun Zhenren took the sect¡¯s only Spirit Tree and ran away?" Xiao Fangu grabbed an elder by the cor, lifting him into the air, his eyes full of astonishment.


    The Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect was so cowardly that he had fled in the night?


    This news truly infuriated Xiao Fangu.


    After all, he was the leader of a Star-Level Sect. Yet, before Misty Sect had even hinted at attacking, Qingyun Zhenren had already run away overnight, like a scared mouse!


    "Foolish, cowardly, cannot be relied upon!"


    Xiao Fangu flung the elder out, standing at the door, too angry to speak.


    The elder fell to the ground, his face full of grievance.


    The one who ran away was Qingyun Zhenren; go find him, what skill is there in bullying a minor elder like me?


    He grumbled to himself.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Nanwen Thirteen States.


    After a long journey, Qingyun Zhenren finally reached the destination he had been longing for.


    "After bypassing the mountain ahead, we should see the bustling mortal realm kingdom, the Nanwen Thirteen States," he said.


    "The beauties there, you must be anxious, right?"


    "Hehehe!"


    "Tonight, I, Qingyun Zhenren, want eighteen!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Qingyun Zhenrenughed heartily to the sky.


    But the next moment.


    As he climbed over the mountain and looked down, he was stunned.


    Why was the Nanwen Thirteen States, rumored to be densely popted and rich in lower-grade products, nothing but ruins?


    Rubbley everywhere.


    All that was visible were skeletons.


    There was a stench so foul it made one shiver.


    "How could this be?"


    Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s eyes widened.


    He refused to believe it and took out a map, checking it several times before confirming that this ce was indeed the Nanwen Thirteen States.


    "Damn it, who did this?"


    Qingyun Zhenren became furious.


    The Nanwen Thirteen States stretched for thousands of miles and had a poption exceeding one hundred million, but as a mortal realm kingdom, it had few cultivators.


    Among them, not even a Spirit Sea Realm existed.


    Thus, any cultivator who had surpassed the Element Gathering Realm could annihte the entire Nanwen Thirteen States.


    "If I find out who did this, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re torn to pieces!"


    Qingyun Zhenren was very angry.


    He wandered around the Nanwen Thirteen States and realized that this ce was not suitable as a new address for the sect.


    Otherwise, if Qingyun Sect really moved here, they might encounter the terrifying power that had annihted the entire Nanwen Thirteen States.


    "Let¡¯s head back!"


    With a whoosh.


    @@novelbin@@


    Qingyun Zhenren changed direction and sped towards the Southern River Basin.


    He decided not to relocate.


    ...


    In Jiaoyang Holy City.


    The news of the battle for Mystique Kingdom had spread here, drawing the attention of many powers.


    But to many Elder Ancestors of the Void Break Realm, the fight for Mystique Kingdom was trivial, not even reaching the third level of the Void Break Realm, and for them, it was child¡¯s y.


    Still, there were those who were highly concerned.


    Within a dark and eerie pce,


    "Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, who can perfectly execute Emperor Beihe¡¯s "Seven Steps to Heaven", must have connections with him. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    Enjoy exclusive content from NovelBin.C?m


    "How shall we investigate?"


    "Let¡¯s not push too hard just yet, let¡¯s y the long game... after all, this involves the legendary Emperor Beihe!"


    "Yes."


    Soon, a young, handsome figure left the gloomy grand hall and headed toward the Teleportation Hall.


    ...


    In the Mystique Kingdom.


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar was sitting under a Divine Origin Realm ancient tree with Ancestor Lingmiao, chatting merrily.


    Suddenly, Ancestor Lingmiao changed the subject:


    "Jinling Daoist, do you know about ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯?"


    When Ye Feng disyed this Divine Skill, Ancestor Lingmiao had already been very curious.


    Now, having heard plenty of rumors from the Jiaoyang Holy City, he was gradually paying attention to the figure known as Emperor Beihe.


    "This matter is of great significance!"


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar finally spoke.


    After pondering for a moment, he said:


    "Long ago on the Shenzhou Continent, there emerged an exceptional genius, a monster in talent, who within a mere century, broke through to the peak of the Void Break Realm, known as Emperor Beihe."


    "This man, with extraordinary talent, created the Divine Skill ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven,¡¯ which could summon the Power of Heaven and Earth to aid him, unmatched in might."


    "In battles against those of the same realm, he was never defeated."


    "Even Quasi-Saints, when facing a slightly lower realm Emperor Beihe, would feel pressure."


    "However, many years ago, Emperor Beihe mysteriously disappeared, seemingly venturing into the vast and mysterious starry sky, and has not returned to this day."


    "Some say he met his demise."


    "Yet, others im he has broken through to the Quasi-Saint or even the true Saint Realm, where his might pressures eons."


    Hearing this, Ancestor Lingmiao had an epiphany.


    No wonder this Divine Skill was so formidable that it enabled Ye Feng to seriously injure the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul while only being in the Half-step Void Break Realm; it was because this spell was created by Emperor Beihe himself.


    "Sect Master Ye¡¯s fortune is as vast as the rainbow, truly the Chosen One!" Ancestor Lingmiao couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Hearing this, Ancestor Jinling Avatar¡¯s gaze shed.


    "Could it be that this Lingmiao fellow has also seen the secret that the Misty Sect is enshrouded by great destiny?"


    He rolled his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "By the way, shouldn¡¯t we visit the Misty Sect and meet Young Friend Ye? I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a Great Master of Magic with a high level of understanding of spells; perhaps we could have an exchange with him."


    Ancestor Lingmiao suddenly suggested.


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar¡¯s eyes lit up: "Good idea!"


    The next moment, the two vanished through Instantaneous Movement.


    For those in the Void Break Realm, tens of thousands of miles were but a few instant movements away.


    Before long, the two appeared above the Misty Sect.


    "Ah!"


    Both eximed in surprise.


    They exchanged nces and looked up at the sky, sensing the extraordinary atmosphere above the Misty Sect.


    "It seems that the Misty Sect has set up arge formation that could threaten the lives of those in the Divine Origin Realm."


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar was the first to speak.


    He had Opened the Sky Eye.


    Therefore, he could see that the sky above the Misty Sect seemed to be covered by a secondyer of starry sky, adding a sacred aura.


    Of course, beneath the beauty, there lurked danger.


    "This formation is very intricate; it seems to have a storing energy effect. If it¡¯s not used for a long time, once it¡¯s fully unleashed, no one below Half-step Void Break could withstand it."


    Ancestor Lingmiao also spoke up.


    He didn¡¯t Open the Sky Eye, but after all, as a Void Break Realm Ancestor, he soon uncovered some secrets.


    "It looks like a very strong formation," added Ancestor Jinling Avatar, admiration filled his eyes.


    "Let¡¯s not worry about the formation for now, let¡¯s go see Sect Master Ye."


    With a flicker of their bodies, theynded on the summit of Misty Peak.


    Although the ck and White Chessboard and the Five Elements Continuous Array were constantly active, they were virtually nonexistent in the presence of two Void Break Realm beings.


    "Sect Master Ye."


    The two saw Ye Feng, who was lying on a recliner, sipping a brown, bubbly liquid with a look of contentment.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Feng looked at the two and immediately sat upright.


    "How did you twoe here?"


    He hastily invited them to sit on the wicker chairs and filled their cups with Happy Water.


    "Please, have some tea!" Ye Feng weed both.


    "What is this?" asked Ancestor Jinling Avatar.


    "Happy Water," replied Ye Feng. "After drinking it, it makes one very happy."


    "Is that really so?"


    The two Void Break Realm Ancestors looked at each other, skepticism in their eyes.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe what Ye Feng was saying.

 Chapter 515: Grandmaster of Magic, Jade Void Body, Crimson Edge Halberd

    "Drink with confidence, I won¡¯t deceive you."


    Ye Feng lifted therge ss, guzzled down a few gulps of Happy Water, and then his face was full of contentment.


    The two great ancestors looked at each other.


    A momentter.


    They gazed at the bubbling Happy Water in their cups and lifted their sses at the same time, taking a small sip.


    The liquid was ice-cold, as if countless bubbles exploded in their mouths, extremely stimting.


    "This... this!"


    "Such a unique taste!"


    "It seems to be a bit sweet, not bad!"


    A look of surprise spread across the faces of the two Void Break Realm ancestors.


    For them, the taste of Happy Water wasn¡¯t top-notch, but the novel sensation they experienced at first sip indeed caught their attention.


    "Happy!"


    Ye Feng drank arge ss of Happy Water and thenfortablyy down on the lounge chair.


    "Indeed, the taste is quite good!"


    The two ancestors reluctantly set down their empty sses, sat down in their seats, and looked at Ye Feng.


    "What brings you two here from so far away?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He could tell that the two great ancestors had something to discuss, so he took the initiative to ask for their intentions.


    "We¡¯d like to inquire about "Seven Steps to Heaven"."


    Ancestor Lingmiao was the first to speak.


    The next moment, the atmosphere turned suddenly quiet.


    Ye Feng had anticipated that someone would ask about "Seven Steps to Heaven", but he hadn¡¯t expected these two to be the first ones to speak.


    "I obtained it at an ancient battlefield."


    Ye Feng honestly admitted, not hiding anything.


    Of course, he glossed over the details of how he had attained "Seven Steps to Heaven", simply saying it was a fortuitous understanding he came across.


    "Hiss!"


    "Such highprehension!"


    The two ancestors were immediately shocked.


    Especially Ancestor Lingmiao, who looked admiringly, "Young Friend Ye¡¯sprehension might be no less than us old folks at Void Break Realm."


    Ancestor Jinling Avatarmented, "Indeed, just consideringprehension, Young Friend Ye is definitely top-notch."


    Ye Feng repeatedly waved his hands, "You two tter me too much."


    "By the way, I have with me an iplete Divine Skill, I wonder if you two couldplete it." Ancestor Lingmiao took out an ancient jade stele and ced it on the table.


    Knowing Ye Feng¡¯s extraordinaryprehension, he decisively chose to ask for his help.


    "What is this?" Ancestor Jinling Avatar inquired.


    "Hundreds of years ago, while traveling through the Shenzhou Continent, I entered a secret realm and obtained this iplete Divine Skill by chance," Ancestor Lingmiao exined.


    "However, it is iplete."


    Ancestor Lingmiao added, "I hope you two couldplete it, and afterwards, we three can share this Divine Skill."


    Ye Feng was about to speak.


    But then he heard Ancestor Jinling Avatar say, "That won¡¯t do, Young Friend Ye would be at a loss, you need topensate him."


    Ye Feng: "?"


    He was just about to say "deal," but then Ancestor Jinling made this proposal¡ªwhat did he mean?


    Wait a minute!


    I understand now!


    Ye Feng suddenly showed a look of realization.


    The next moment, only to hear Ancestor Jinling Avatar exin, "Young Friend Ye has lost all his cultivation, even a hundred Divine Skills would be useless to him, he must bepensated for the effort of his deductions, regardless of whether it can bepleted."


    "Fine!" Ancestor Lingmiao agreed immediately.


    At this level, a powerful Divine Skill was more important than anything else.


    After all, it could directly enhance one¡¯sbat power.


    "Then, without further dy, let¡¯s start the deduction!" Ancestor Lingmiao urged.


    "Let¡¯s do it," Ye Feng nodded.


    He activated the Eye of Insight.


    [Name: Special Jade Stele]


    [Grade: Void Rank]


    [Note: Contains special and iplete ancient runes, which can be deduced to form a powerful offensive and defensive Divine Skill, "Sutra of the Void Jade Body"]


    "I can deduce it!"


    After discerning the detailed information, Ye Feng immediately said.


    "Oh?"


    The two great ancestors immediately showed surprise.


    "I will start deducing now," Ye Feng said.


    He remembered the glowing characters on the jade stele and used the Heroic Spirit Power to turn them into golden characters, floating in midair, forming an iplete scripture.


    "This thing is iplete."


    Ye Feng began to speak, "Some parts are missing, and I must infer theplete context. The process is a bit slow."


    "Junior Brother Ye, take your time."


    The two ancestors hurriedly said.


    At their level, a single period of secluded cultivation couldst several years, even up to a hundred years or a millennium.


    As long as Ye Feng did not mind the length, they deemed it not an issue.


    "Well, then wait a moment."


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression became very serious.


    This "Sutra of the Void Jade Body" was very profound.


    Once mastered, it would allow one to temporarily transform their flesh into a void jade, a material extremely robust and with wondrous phenomena, providing astonishingbat prowess.


    Ye Feng continued to deduce.


    He pushed the Heart of Wisdom to its limit.


    In his mind, countlessbinations appeared.


    Find more chapters on NovelBin.C?m


    He verified each repeatedly and in just half a day, he had tried millions ofbinations.


    Finally...


    Ye Feng seeded!


    He found the most perfectbination among them, and although he did not know if it was the original "Sutra of the Void Jade Body", once refined, it would certainly be unparalleled in power.


    "This is it!"


    Ye Feng reached out and wiped his hand, and the golden scripture formed by the Heroic Spirit Power was immediatelypleted, suspended in the air¡ªa total of three hundred and forty-two characters.


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar and Ancestor Lingmiao looked at the scripture hanging in midair, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    @@novelbin@@


    They read it over and over, verifying its authenticity.


    "This scripture is exquisitely ingenious, coherent throughout; a mere deducing evokes a sense of entering an expansive ocean of knowledge."


    "Indeed, it is this one!"


    The two great ancestors excitedly pped their hands.


    They disregarded Ye Feng beside them and started cultivating on the spot, quickly making progress.


    "Void jade, sweeping through the heavens!"


    Both chanted the mantra simultaneously, with the luster of ze and jade twinkling on their bodies, their skin undergoing changes towards a jade-like transformation.


    "As expected of the Void Break Realm ancestors, they¡¯ve entered the beginner level so quickly," Ye Feng thought to himself in amazement.


    He had the Heart of Wisdom and had deduced theplete "Sutra of the Void Jade Body", and now he had just barely reached Perfection.


    Yet, in a mere moment, these two had already begun.


    Speaking of which, theirprehension was terrifying indeed.


    "Good, it really has beenpleted!"


    The two ancestors said simultaneously.


    Due to time constraints, they could not achieve Perfection, but they knew this scripture was wless.


    Ye Feng had indeedpleted it!


    The title of a Great Master of Magic was truly fitting!


    No, he is a Grandmaster of Magic!


    ¡¯Master¡¯ was no longer sufficient to address Ye Feng.


    "Young Friend Ye, I honor you as a Grandmaster of Magic!" Ancestor Jinling Avatar gave a thumbs up.


    "You both tter me too much."


    Ye Feng was not arrogant.


    "Young Friend Ye, I mean what I say. Aspensation, this item is for you," said Ancestor Lingmiao, taking out a crimson halberd with ancient runes on it¡ªit was a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "Crimson Edge Halberd!"


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar recognized the item.


    "It¡¯s actually a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure, this... this is too valuable!" Ye Feng looked at the halberd, ostensibly shocked, but deep down, he was overjoyed.


    Though the Refining Furnace was only a Lower-Grade Spiritual Treasure, by casting the Crimson Edge Halberd into it, he could perform a simple consecration to make it even more suited for his use.


    This time, not only did he acquire the "Sutra of the Void Jade Body", but he also obtained the Crimson Edge Halberd¡ªit was a huge windfall!

 Chapter 615: Apology? Compensation? No Way!

    Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Apology? Compensation? No Way!


    Ye Feng stood proudly in the void, his robe rustling in the wind.


    His Origin Qi Source was amplified tenfold, and coupled with the momentum stacked by ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, he exerted terrifying strength at the peak of the Void Break level.


    In Shenzhou Continent, such a level was revered as ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±.


    Without a Quasi-Saint emerging, the Heavenly Emperor is unparalleled!


    And Ye Feng, holding a single Holy Divine Form, could unleash the power of the Quasi-Saint Level.


    In such a state, unless a more powerful Quasi-Saint or an actual Ancient Saint descended, nobody could be Ye Feng¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°This youth is terrifying indeed!¡±


    ¡°How can a junior be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°I originally thought this kid was only at the third level of Void Break, but I never expected he could unleash Heavenly Emperor Level strength.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that my tribe, after lying dormant for ten thousand years, has really fallen behind?¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns trembled, never daring to believe that what had just urred was real.


    A junior who appeared to be only a few hundred years old had actually crushed the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡± they had activated together¡ªan appalling fact!


    ¡°We lost because our Formation was iplete!¡±


    The voice of the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was grave, his face filled with reluctance.


    ¡°During the ancient great war ten thousand years ago, our ancestors from the Eighteen Ancient ns perished together while defending against foreign enemies, leaving noplete diagram of the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, hence we couldn¡¯t unleash the full might of the Formation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If we had theplete diagram, we would surely be able to unleash Heavenly Emperor Levelbat power, no weaker than this youth.¡±


    Other Ancient n Leaders also spoke soberly.


    They made no effort to conceal their voices.


    Everyone in the Southern River Basin could hear them loud and clear.


    ¡°Did the ancestors of the Eighteen Ancient ns really perish together in order to withstand an invasion, or is that the true ount of the sudden war that urred?¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, the two mentators¡±, looked at each other and both saw shock in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Underground, Tianji Pavilion.


    ¡°The Eighteen Ancient ns¡­ I understand now, that rumor that once spread wildly in the starry sky was about this!¡± The Paper Fan Young Master trembled as he heard the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ voice.


    In the starry sky, there was a legend.


    Ten thousand years ago, one of the Starry Sky Mighty Races attacked the frontier regions of Shenzhou Continent, deploying their elite forces, only to be defeated!


    The entire mighty race suffered catastrophic destruction!


    Even the n Leader of that race, a Quasi-Saint-level being, was forcefully eradicated, sending shockwaves across the starry sky.


    But since the event was so ancient, the Paper Fan Young Master didn¡¯t know which mighty race from the starry sky that was.


    The race had long since fallen, and no one paid attention anymore.


    The Paper Fan Young Master had only heard about this event from an elder Prophet of the Prophet n.


    ¡°Now it seems, the Eighteen Ancient ns are very likely responsible for annihting that Starry Sky Mighty Race. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, I would still hear news of them.¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master was deeply shaken.


    However, as soon as he heard that theplete ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡± was lost, he immediately sneered.


    ¡°Deprived of that Formation, the Eighteen Ancient ns no longer pose a threat, yet, that Ye Feng is too fearsome, able to unleash Heavenly Emperor Levelbat power¡ªit¡¯s horrifying!¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master shivered.


    ced within the Prophet n, such strength could rank amongst the top, ssified as the pinnacle ofbat forces.


    ¡°It seems I must continue to lie in wait, waiting for reinforcements.¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master murmured to himself.


    ¡­


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng listened to the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ sighs and slightly furrowed his brows.


    No wonder the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, which had gathered the forces of many at the seventh level of Void Break, was so weak¡ªit was because the diagram was iplete.


    ¡°Honored predecessors, do you wish to fight again?¡±


    He looked around, observing the pale-faced Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns and finally, his gaze settled on the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect.


    Just now, this guy was the loudest of them all.


    ¡°Young one, what do you intend to do?¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s face changed drastically. During the group battle, they were no match for Ye Feng, let alone now in singlebat. He definitely couldn¡¯t contend with Ye Feng.


    ¡°You caused a disturbance during the celebration of my Whitefloat City. The necessarypensation and apology are indispensable.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke in a deep voice.


    He had used the Eye of Insight to observe the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns, acquiring many fragmented pieces of information.


    As they said, each of the Eighteen Ancient ns could indeed be considered ¡®descendants of martyrs.¡¯ Their ancestors once fought to the death against a Quasi-Saint of a mysterious Starry Sky Mighty Race, eventually perishing together.


    Based on this alone, the Eighteen Ancient ns deserved respect, and they were not enemies of the Misty Sect or the Southern River Basin.


    Even the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect had previously stated that they were not enemies.


    However, this did not mean that Ye Feng would overlook everything.


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns had struck first; the necessarypensation, apology, and courtesies could not be omitted!


    ¡°Apologize to us? Impossible!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was the first to object.


    ¡°I believe that indeed we of the Eighteen Ancient ns were too reckless. On behalf of Qing Shu Sword Sect, I apologize.¡± The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was the first to stand out and express regret.


    What can you do if you don¡¯t apologize?


    You can¡¯t beat him in a fight.


    Besides, today it was indeed the Eighteen Ancient ns who were disrespectful first. It was right to apologize.


    But when ites down to it, it was the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect who was too impulsive. If it weren¡¯t for him striking first, things would not have escted like this.


    ¡°Today, we were indeed at fault.¡±


    Several other Ancient n Leaders expressed their stance one after another.


    But at that moment, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect turned and fled, hisughter echoing in the process.


    ¡°Ye Feng! Even though you are powerful, as soon as I hide in the Cave Heaven World, unless you are a strong Quasi-Saint, you would never be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Apology?¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡±


    ¡°No way, hahaha!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect disappeared with a whoosh, his thunderousughter resounding through the Southern River Basin.


    The remaining seventeen Ancient n Leaders looked at each other.


    It seemed that the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was prepared to hide away and refuse to admit his wrongs. Thinking it over, some other Ancient n Leaders also nned to go into hiding.


    As long as Ye Feng couldn¡¯t catch them, there would be nopensations or apologies!


    ¡°Flee? Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and pursued, sweeping his hand through the air before he left, creating a huge light screen above Whitefloat City, which disyed Ye Feng¡¯s view.


    If showing off couldn¡¯t be seen by more people, what was the point?


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Ye Feng chased tens of thousands of miles underground and stood before a huge white stone hall.


    This was the entrance to the Cave Heaven World of Shadow Demon Sect.


    The ten-meter-high double doors were open, but there was a light screen blocking them, unbreachable even by a Heavenly Emperor.


    And behind the light screen stood the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect.


    @@novelbin@@


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­


    The remaining seventeen Ancient n Leaders also arrived at this ce.


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, the two acementators, also followed, curiously examining the unfamiliar Little Deste Realm.


    At this moment, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect stood with his hands behind his back. Even as blood continued to stream from the corner of his mouth, he wore a proud expression and said:


    ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t mind telling you, each of the Eighteen Ancient ns has a super-sized Cave Heaven World of our own, interconnected by a massive formation with extremely strong defenses. Unless you¡¯re a Quasi-Saint, don¡¯t even think about forcing your way in.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the light screen in front of the gate and immediately activated the Eye of Insight.

 Chapter 517: Root Bone Potential, Ziling’s Shock, The Celebration Begins

    Looking at Ji Ziling¡¯s embarrassed retreat, Ye Feng burst intoughter.


    "This girl, serves you right!"


    "Is the Sect Leader¡¯s face something you can just pinch as you please?"


    "But seriously, Ziling has such good skin, what does she use to maintain it? Or is it that once you cultivate, skin quality naturally bes this good?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, lost in thought.


    The Scripture Pavilion.


    Ji Ziling¡¯s face was so red it reached her neck, and her heartbeat quickened. Sitting in her seat, she was restless for a long time.


    After a while.


    She lowered her head and looked at the ancient text that Ye Feng had given her.


    The title, "The Potential of Roots Manuscript," caught Ji Ziling¡¯s curiosity as it came into view.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?"


    Ji Ziling hurriedly flipped the title page open.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Hiss!"


    Ji Ziling gasped sharply, stood up, and stared wide-eyed at the text on the title page.


    This technique could stimte the potential of one¡¯s root bones!


    Firstly, "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" was divided into threeyers.


    Its essence was to use ancient array patterns, inscribing them within the Qi sea and meridians, to elerate the speed of cultivation and awaken potential.


    Upon achieving perfection at the firstyer, the speed of the meridians¡¯ operation would increase by fifty percent, and the speed of cultivation could also rise by fifty percent.


    Upon achieving perfection at the secondyer, the speed of the meridians¡¯ operation would double, and the speed of cultivation could also double.


    Upon achieving perfection at the thirdyer, by umting in depth and bursting forth in height, it could stimte the root bone potential, and if maintained over a long period, there was hope of promoting one¡¯s own root bones to advance!


    "Worthy of being the Sect Leader, you can even deduce such an extraordinary and otherworldly auxiliary cultivation method, that¡¯s amazing!"


    To stimte root bone potential was taboo!


    But Ye Feng had broken that taboo.


    In Ji Ziling¡¯s view, he was too strong!


    "However, not everyone who practices ¡¯The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯ can stimte their root bone potential. It¡¯s a matter of fate. But even so, achieving secondyer mastery would double the speed of cultivation, which is a significant increase."


    Ji Ziling muttered to herself.


    She had supreme grade root bones.


    If she could practice "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" to secondyer mastery, her cultivation speed would double, allowing her to make breakthroughs faster.


    As for root bone potential...


    If she could stimte it and break through to a higher divine grade from supreme grade, that would be truly terrifying.


    "This technique is marvelous!"


    Ji Ziling began to practice.


    She had decided, if she was going to be the guinea pig for this technique, then why couldn¡¯t that guinea pig be herself?


    Tackling such a "daunting task" of stimting root bone potential, she would be the one to undertake it first!


    Ji Ziling thought to herself.


    On the recliner.


    Ye Feng watched the scene in the Heaven-Asking Mirror and chuckled.


    He realized that Ji Ziling¡¯s inner drama was really something.


    "But letting Ziling practice first is good. After all, she¡¯s a genius with supreme grade root bones, with extraordinaryprehension, and her cultivation is very fast," Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion.


    Many disciples came and went.


    They saw Ji Ziling leaning over the table, her eyes wide as she stared at an ancient text on the table, her brow asionally furrowing as if encountering a tough problem.


    "I heard that Senior Sister Ziling has supreme grade root bones, if even she is stumped by a problem, it can¡¯t be that difficult, right?"


    "Probably so!"


    The disciples did not disturb her.


    p!


    Suddenly, Ji Ziling pped the table and eximed, "I knew it, so this is how you cultivate it!"


    She immediately sat cross-legged on a cushion and entered the state of cultivation.


    Countless ancient symbols surfaced around her, branding themselves into her Qi sea and meridians, causing a twisting pain, but she still clenched her teeth and endured.


    "Is she cultivating some kind of spell?"


    "Look, Senior Sister Ziling is sweating, and it seems like she¡¯s still biting her teeth and enduring, it looks very painful."


    "Shh! Keep your voices down."


    The disciples immediately held their breath.


    Half an hourter.


    Ji Ziling took a deep breath.


    She could feel that her cultivation speed had already increased by thirty percent, and she was close to achieving perfection at the firstyer.


    "Continue cultivating!"


    Ji Ziling closed her eyes and began again.


    That afternoon.


    Clutching the ancient tome inscribed with the ""The Potential of Roots Manuscript"" cultivation technique, she approached Ye Feng, drenched in sweat as if she had sprinted three thousand miles with a mountain on her back.


    "Sect Leader, I... I¡¯ve achieved Perfection in the First Level!"


    Ji Ziling panted heavily, flopping down on the rattan chair beside Ye Feng, her pretty face covered with beads of sweat.


    "Achieving Perfection in the First Level in half a day, not bad!"


    Ye Feng praised.


    This speed was already very fast.


    "So, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Feng asked further, "With your talent, you¡¯ll definitely be able to cultivate to Second Layer Mastery within three days. Normally, your cultivation speed would double, and if you enter the Spirit Gathering Tower, the cultivation speed would be at least more than ten times faster than usual."


    Ji Ziling nodded: "I feel great."


    She hesitated for a moment, then added:


    "Moreover, after cultivating ¡¯"The Potential of Roots Manuscript",¡¯ I found that my meridians and Qi Sea have been developed further, storing a lot of special energy. When the time is ripe, it might indeed help in advancing my Root Bone Potential."


    "Right, it¡¯s all about this umtion," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Those ancient symbols imprinted in the Qi Sea and meridians all contained incredible power and were beneficial in every way without a single harm.


    With enough umtion, it could trigger a qualitative change.


    "Okay, continue cultivating; once you¡¯ve achieved Second Layer Mastery, or an even higher level, this Auxiliary Cultivation Method can then officially be promoted within the Sect,"


    Ye Feng said with a meaningful look.


    "Okay," Ji Ziling nodded.


    But soon, she murmured, "Sect Leader, aren¡¯t you worried about others stealing the technique, since you¡¯ve just handed me the original manuscript?"


    "There¡¯s no need to worry," Ye Feng shook his head.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid someone would steal away this Auxiliary Cultivation Method.


    Because he had set a trap.


    A person not recognized by the System¡ªlike infiltrators from the Soul-Devouring n, such as Wang Xuanping¡ªcouldn¡¯t remember the contents of the technique for the life of them, let alone cultivate it sessfully.


    "Okay then!"


    Ji Ziling had no idea why Ye Feng was so confident.


    But since he said so, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues.


    Whoosh!


    Ji Ziling ran back to the Scripture Pavilion to continue her arduous cultivation.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    He nced at the Refining Furnace next to him, still tinkling, and raised an eyebrow, "This long?"


    ng!


    Suddenly, the lid of the furnace shot into the sky.


    The modified Crimson Edge Halberd flew out from within, hovering sideways in front of Ye Feng. Its surface had more Ancient Array Patterns, and it was shrouded in a faint golden hue, like a ball of me.


    Whoosh.


    The Refining Furnace closed its lid again and shrank to the size of a palm, disappearing into the System Space.


    "Tired!"


    Ye Feng received a thought wave from the Refining Furnace.


    "This guy..."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the Refining Furnace, having ascended to a Spiritual Treasure, had also birthed a hint of spiritual intelligence¡ªit even knew how to express fatigue now.


    "It won¡¯t start cutting corners, will it?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but mumble.


    Then, he looked at the Crimson Edge Halberd floating in front of him.


    After almost a day and a night of modifications by the Refining Furnace, it had grown stronger than before, with a significant improvement in the level of its Artifact Spirit.


    Even without someone controlling it, the halberd could exert ny percent of its power.


    Read thetest on NovelBin.C?m


    What did that mean?


    A single Crimson Edge Halberd could battle a Seventh Layer Divine Origin Realm opponent!


    And Hu Feifei, when entering the Fourth Combat Form, was only slightly stronger than this.


    "Not bad,"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the Crimson Edge Halberd vanished into thin air. If the Misty Sect faced any crisis, it would appear on its own to y powerful enemies.


    ...


    As time went on, the celebration for Misty Sect¡¯s elevation to Two-Star Rank was approaching fast.


    Not only was Ye Feng looking forward to it, but the disciples were also excited, voluntarily ending their cultivation, leaving the Spirit Gathering Tower and the Cultivation Tower, and started bustling about in the Sect.


    Withnterns hung festively and trees nted and watered,


    the Sect Main za, expanded several times over by Shi Lei, was spacious enough to amodate tens of thousands of people.


    County King City, Divine Wind Sword Sect, Sword King Sect, Myriad Inds Alliance, Yunhua Sect, Liuyun Sect, and other factions were all preparing gifts.


    A grand ceremony wasing!


    But in the shadows, a crisis was also looming.

 Chapter 518: Demon God Temple’s Wang Zhong, Three Black Petals, the Threat of a Curse

    ```


    A gloomy grand hall.


    A figure emerged from the shadows, gazing in the direction of billions of miles away, whispering,


    "The Misty Sect¡¯s Two-Star Rank promotion celebration?"


    "Heh, just take this opportunity to let Wang Zhong investigate the truth. If Ye Feng truly has connections with Emperor Beihe, we must use him to find Emperor Beihe."


    "If he doesn¡¯t recognize Emperor Beihe, eliminate him!"


    The mysterious person wearing a mask spoke with an icy tone, as if he had stepped out of a profound abyss, exuding a chillness throughout his being.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would have noticed that the mysterious person carried a slight trace of the "Seven Steps to Heaven."


    This was the residual power of heaven and earth left behind after frequent use of "Seven Steps to Heaven."


    Although faint, it was perceptible.


    However, the aura of this person was not pure enough.


    ...


    The teleportation hall of Mystique Kingdom.


    A young silhouette stepped out.


    He looked up at the nearby void, twisted his neck, and with hands tucked into his sleeves, smiled and said,


    "Finally arrived!"


    No sooner had he spoken when the youth stepped forward and vanished instantaneously.


    After a few flickers.


    The young man appeared outside the boundaries of Mystique Capital, continued to teleport towards the direction of the Misty Sect.


    With each instantaneous movement, he traveled several hundreds of miles.


    At this person¡¯s speed, half an hourter, he smoothly arrived near the Misty Sect.


    "Is this the Misty Sect?"


    The young man lowered his head, stroked his chin, and noticed that many people had gathered in the Misty Sect, seemingly guests from all around.


    "So, they are holding a Two-Star Rank promotion celebration. A mere Two-Star force, and yet I have to take action, what a waste of talent."


    The youth was somewhat dissatisfied.


    His hands remained in his sleeves, not attacking immediately.


    @@novelbin@@


    Misty Sect, Sect Main za.


    Ye Feng, dressed in the formal attire meticulously prepared by Gong Qingqiu, sat on the Sect Leader¡¯s throne, looking around.


    Today was the star-raising celebration of the Misty Sect.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time.


    But Ye Feng was still happy.


    He looked at the guests sitting in their seats, feeling extremely pleased.


    After all, there was a feast to be had!


    In the kitchen.


    Li Jiaojiao led a dozen or so disciples skilled in cooking, busy at work.


    Some of the young and beautiful second-generation female disciples voluntarily served tea and water to the guests.


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, and other disciples were receiving guests.


    "Wee, Yunhua Zhenren!"


    "Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, hello!"


    "Sect Master of Hundred Artifacts Sect, a very warm wee!"


    All the first-generation disciples had advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, greatly increasing their strength, allowing them to sit on equal footing with many One-Star forces¡¯ leaders.


    "Wee to the friends from Divine Wind Sword Sect!"


    At the entrance of the mountain path, Li Zilong carried the Mad Dragon Bone Spear, greeting the cultivators from the Two-Star forces with a bow.


    "Greetings, Elder Li!"


    Sword Child Mu Ruxue, Ji Wushuang, Bai Chunfeng, Old Demon Ding, and other powerful figures from the Divine Wind Sword Sect arrived together, taking their seats.


    In no time, leaders from Sword King Sect, County King City, Myriad Inds Alliance, and other forces took to the stage one after the other.


    Even the resident elders from the Celestial Pride Ranking and Great Powers from the Divine Origin Realm appeared at this time, sending their blessings to the Misty Sect.


    On the seats.


    Ye Feng looked at the mountain of gifts beside him, his expressionposed, as he nodded towards the visiting guests, but inside, he was already brimming with excitement, almost bursting into a pig-likeughter.


    Why hold a celebration?


    To celebrate?


    No, it was for collecting wealth!


    "The Empress of Great Liang Demon Nation sends her blessings to the Misty Sect!"


    At that moment, Shi Lei shouted loudly, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    All eyes turned, and they saw the Empress of Great Liang, dressed extravagantly, walking with an elegant and dignified gait.


    Behind her followed dozens of young and beautiful women from the Snow Rabbit n, attracting the eager gazes of many cultivators present.


    "South Ming Country sends its blessings to the Misty Sect!"


    Then, the Zhongyuan City Lord, Beiliang City Lord, and others arrived at the same time, offering their gifts.


    "The Third Prince has arrived!"


    A loud exmation was heard again.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, to see the Third Prince Ling Luotian, the Protector in a gray robe, and First Princess Ling Yue arriving together.


    Even the current Lingmiao Emperor followed closely behind.


    ```


    All the guests had arrived.


    Ye Feng looked at the thousands of cultivators seated before him and couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved.


    Ordinarily, a star-rank raising ceremony of a Two-Star Force wouldn¡¯t attract so many powerful sect leaders.


    However, after the battle at the Royal Capital, the reputation of the Misty Sect skyrocketed, overshadowing all other forces within the Mystique Kingdom.


    Some even joked that the Misty Sect was the strongest Two-Star Force in history, with no predecessors to match.


    "Wee, everyone, and thank you foring!"


    Ye Feng rose to his feet and bowed to all present.


    "Sect Leader Ye, congrattions!"


    Representatives of the major forces offered their congrattions one after another.


    Mu Ruxue, Mo Minxi, Shu Hongyu, and others, they all looked at Ye Feng and noticed that although he had lost his cultivation, he seemed to be in good spirits, which eased their worries.


    Within the crowd.


    Lin Yuyan and Baixue Ding raised their heads to look at Huo Yunjie, who was seated next to Ye Feng, their cheeks blushing slightly.


    "Yunjie has already been promoted to the Heaven¡¯s Chosen list, whereas I have only just broken through to the Element Gathering Realm. The gap between us is still too vast," thought Baixue Ding, bowing her head in disheartenment.


    Lin Yuyan sighed softly as she considered Huo Yunjie.


    Recalling the time when they were introduced for potential marriage, she realized she might have missed out on a lifelongpanion worth entrusting her life to.


    Dong Qiang also arrived at the scene.


    He suppressed his aura, sitting next to the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect, daring not to make a sound.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t want toe.


    But the Sect Leader of Liuyun Sect grabbed his hand and brought him to the Misty Sect regardless, leaving him no choice.


    ...


    Qingyun Sect.


    Xiao Fangu stood opposite to Qingyun Zhenren, who had returned, and they stared at each other.


    After a moment, Qingyun Zhenren¡¯s old face turned red and he chided, "What, you also have an opinion about this true person?"


    Xiao Fangu bowed his head: "Your disciple wouldn¡¯t dare."


    Although his strength had greatly increased, he still couldn¡¯tpare to Qingyun Zhenren, a high-rank Element Gathering Realm cultivator.


    When it was time to bow, one had to bow.


    At that moment, Xi Xinyu stepped forward and bowed to Qingyun Zhenren: "Sect Leader, are we really not going to attend the Two-Star Rank raising ceremony of the Misty Sect?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The mere mention of this caused Qingyun Zhenren to shudder all over.


    Wanting to avoid Ye Feng at all costs, attending the star raising ceremony would be nothing but trouble for himself.


    With that thought, Qingyun Zhenren closed the door and announced he was entering closed-door cultivation.


    At this, the people of Qingyun Sect looked at each other in dismay.


    But, now that Qingyun Zhenren had returned with the Spirit Tree and the sect regained its Miniature Spirit Vein, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    The star raising ceremony continued.


    Noon.


    A cascade of white petals descended from the sky, followed by the Appraisal Elders stepping forward from the Royal Capital.


    Behind them, hundreds of young and beautiful women used their own vital energies to lift a que that was covered with a red cloth.


    "Congrattions to the Misty Sect on ascending to the Two-Star rank!"


    The Appraisal Elder proimed loudly, his voice booming across the hundreds of miles, echoing like thunder, leaving asting impression.


    Ye Feng took over the que, hanging it over the main gate of the Sect Main Hall, and pulled off the red cloth with vigor.


    Behind the words "Misty Sect," the original single golden star was now joined by a second.


    This was the symbol of a Two-Star Force!


    "Congrattions, Sect Leader Ye!"


    "Congrattions to the Misty Sect!"


    The visiting guests raised their sses to celebrate.


    The atmosphere on the site was very harmonious.


    "Wow, quite the lively event!"


    But just then, a discordant voice slowly descended, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    In the void.


    The mysterious youth who had arrived early emerged from the space, revealing his true form with hands behind his back, looking down upon everyone in the Sect Main za from on high.


    The aura of Divine Origin Realm Seven Layers erupted suddenly!


    In an instant, the youth became the center of attention.


    "Who is that?"


    "Judging by his tone, he doesn¡¯t seem to be here to congratte but rather to provoke trouble."


    "This man looks so young, yet he¡¯s already stepped into the Seven Layers of Divine Origin Realm, which is quite terrifying!"


    "Could he be an old monster with the skill to retain a youthful appearance?"


    The people from various forces looked askance.


    They had a premonition that something big was going to happen at the Misty Sect today!


    Ye Feng sat in his seat.


    ```


    He lifted his head and looked at the mysterious youth before him, whose aura was vast, a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He had activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Name: Wang Zhong]


    [Cultivation Level: Divine Origin Realm Seventh Layer]


    [Note: Elder of the ¡¯Demon God Temple¡¯ in Jiaoyang Holy City]


    These were the details Ye Feng had gathered.


    Ye Feng was very unfamiliar with this "Demon God Temple" force; it was a local power from Jiaoyang Holy City, billions of miles away from Ye Feng¡¯s location, so it was normal for him not to have heard of it.


    Regardless of the stranger¡¯s background, Ye Feng was not particrly weing.


    He could sense that Wang Zhong¡¯s intentions were not friendly.


    "Who I am is not something you are qualified to know."


    Wang Zhong spoke with his hands behind his back, looking down on Ye Feng with disdain.


    Before the battle for the Royal Capital, he wouldn¡¯t have dared speak to Ye Feng this way.


    But now, times had changed!


    In Wang Zhong¡¯s view, Ye Feng was nothing more than a toothless tiger by now, not posing any threat to him.


    Gazing around, he didn¡¯t spot Ancestor Lingmiao or the avatar of Ancestor Jinling, and thinking of the Demon God Temple at his back, he felt full of confidence.


    "How arrogant!"


    "I really want to rub his face in the dirt."


    The disciples of the Misty Sect were indignant.


    This man was too arrogant!


    "What sort of way is that to speak?" Yunhua Zhenren snorted coldly, pointing at Wang Zhong as he scolded.


    "Just an Element Gathering Realm, seeking death!" Wang Zhong suddenly turned around and pointed a finger at Yunhua Zhenren, intending to crush him to death.


    At that moment, Yunhua Zhenren felt a sense of terror as if his liver and galldder were splitting.


    "How audacious!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    Behind him, the Crimson Edge Halberd appeared out of thin air and shed a fierce trail of red-gold qi, blowing Wang Zhong away.


    Yunhua Zhenren, who had his life saved, heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Feng with eyes full of gratitude.


    "Hmm, a middle-grade spiritual treasure!"


    Wang Zhong nced at the torn clothes in front of him and hisplexion darkened. "Heh, even an insignificant Misty Sect has a middle-grade spiritual treasure to defend itself. Pity, even so, it cannot stop me."


    He said with a contemptuous smile.


    The next moment, Wang Zhong extended his hand as a ck blossom with just three petals materialized in his palm, unleashing a frightening aura and instantly locking down the entire void.


    "An upper-grade spiritual treasure!"


    "Only an elder of the Void Break Realm could craft such an artifact; no wonder this person is so arrogant as to look down on Misty Sect."


    People from all the major forces changed colors upon seeing this.


    Even Ye Feng¡¯s face changed.


    The power of an upper-grade spiritual treasure was immense.


    Even without the Void Break Realm to drive it, it could exert the power of the firstyer of the Void Break Realm.


    "If I don¡¯t reveal my true strength, I won¡¯t be able to deal with his upper-grade spiritual treasure, what should I do?"


    Ye Feng fell into contemtion.


    He had finally managed to feign a loss in cultivation and it had indeed attracted people lurking around Misty Sect.


    But, he did not want to expose his strength so soon.


    If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch a bigger fish.


    "Who dares be so bold?"


    At this moment, two terrifying pressures descended from the sky, merging into a terrifying tidal wave and instantly suppressing the three-petal ck flower.


    Wang Zhong¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    He stared at the sky.


    There, two elders appeared.


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar and Ancestor Lingmiao.


    "Who are you?" Ancestor Lingmiao stared at Wang Zhong, his eyes full of fierceness.


    "Three-petal ck flower... It¡¯s the Demon God Flower!"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar stared at the flowering upper-grade spiritual treasure, his pupils contracted. "Are you a member of the Demon God Temple?"


    Upon hearing Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar recognize the spiritual treasure, Wang Zhong straightened his chest and sneered, "Correct! Since you know it belongs to the Demon God Temple, do you two dare to stop me?"


    "What is the Demon God Temple?" Ancestor Lingmiao asked sternly.


    "A hidden force in Jiaoyang Holy City with a Four Star standard. Supposedly they only have one Void Break Realm elder, but he is at the fourthyer of the Void Break Realm, way out of our league."


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar spoke with a grim expression.


    Readtest chapters at NovelBin.C?m


    He couldn¡¯t contend with forces of that level.


    Once reaching the Void Break Realm, the gap between each smallyer was substantial. Just take the recent battle for the Royal Capital, the peak firstyer Void Break Realm Ancestor of Tree Demons was able to entangle both of them.


    If a secondyer Void Break Realm were toe, they would easily suppress the two ancestors, let alone the formidable fourthyer of the Void Break Realm.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s face grew even more sullen.


    The Mystique Kingdom simply had no means to contend with a power like the Demon God Temple. Could it be that he had to seek aid from Jiaoyang Ancient Saint?


    However, as a force under themand of Jiaoyang Holy City, the Demon God Temple would certainly also have the support of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    In such a situation, patronage was useless.


    Because both sides had the same backer...


    This scenario was quite awkward.


    "The Misty Sect harbors no grudge against the Demon God Temple, so why do you seek toy hands on Sect Master Ye?" The avatar of Ancestor Jinling, with his extensive experience, quickly changed the question.


    "Indeed, there is no enmity. But I need to take Ye Feng back to the Demon God Temple for a certain matter, to question him," replied Wang Zhong, holding the Demon God Flower, his voice cold and sharp.


    "It is impossible for me to allow you to take him away," stated the avatar of Ancestor Jinling immediately.


    Ye Feng had lost all his cultivation level at this point. Going to the Demon God Temple, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ensure his safety; even if he still was at a Half-step Void Break, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself.


    Before the Demon God Temple, even if the three of them joined forces, it would be like throwing eggs against a rock.


    "Then don¡¯t me me for taking action," warned Wang Zhong, who took a deep breath, reached out his hand, plucked a ck petal, and tossed it out.


    In an instant, a terrible burst of energy was released.


    Above the skies of the Misty Sect, a huge ck Demon God Dharma Aspect, ten thousand zhang tall, appeared in a blink.


    The aura of the firstyer of the Void Break Realm suddenly swept over the entire area.


    Ye Feng looked up, eyeing Wang Zhong, who was protected by the other two petals, and stroked his chin.


    "It seems I have to try ¡¯Horror Curse¡¯, this divine skill. It¡¯s the only way to kill this over-arrogant cultivator from the Demon God Temple unnoticed by gods and ghosts," thought Ye Feng to himself.


    With his wide sleeves falling, they covered his hands as he formed incantations.


    Ye Feng was already harboring the intent to kill the threatening Wang Zhong.


    Such a person, no matter what, must be eliminated.


    In a moment, Ye Fengpleted the casting.


    But he didn¡¯t act just yet.


    In the high skies.


    The two great ancestors acted simultaneously, their bodies enveloped in a lustrous jade color, their skin transforming towards jade-like hardness, bing exceptionally tough.


    This was the divine skill "Sutra of the Void Jade Body"!


    Boom!


    Immediately behind them, a Myriad Zhang Dharma Form appeared, also radiating with the light of precious jade, dazzling and brilliant.


    They acted at the same time.


    Crack!


    The ck Demon God Dharma Aspect was shattered by a single move from the two of them, turning into a cracked petal and retreating back to Wang Zhong¡¯s side.


    "Hmph!


    Wang Zhong was very dissatisfied.


    "You dare to obstruct our Demon God Temple¡¯s affairs. Once I report this to the Hall Master, no one will live to tell the tale!" he dered arrogantly.


    Even facing two Void Break Realms, he was not in the least bit flustered.


    This was because his backing was the Demon God Temple!


    But at that moment, Wang Zhong suddenly felt something entering his body, instantly invading his sea of consciousness.


    "Ah!" he eximed,


    He felt his soul overwhelmed by a bizarre power, could not help but cry out, and then his soul shattered on the spot, turning into a great cloud of evil Qi that remained within his mind.


    The crowd had time only to hear a scream.


    After that, Wang Zhong fell from the sky and with a "thud"nded on the Sect Main za.


    "What!"


    Everyone stared at this sudden turn of events, their eyes wide and faces full of confusion.


    The moment before, the Demon God Temple¡¯s arrival had been insufferably arrogant; now, how had he just perished?


    Following the shock, the crowd felt a refreshing pleasantness.


    No matter the reason, the demise of Wang Zhong was a satisfying turn of events.


    Some even wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Dead?"


    The avatars of both Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, looking at Wang Zhong, whoy face up on the za, mouth agape, eyes still wide with shock, were both astonished.


    They instinctively looked towards Ye Feng.


    For a moment, both assumed it was Ye Feng¡¯s doing.


    But they saw Ye Feng stand up with wide eyes and clenched fists, his body trembling slightly, as if he too was shocked by the scene before him.


    The suspicions in the hearts of the two ancestors dissipated like smoke.


    "Who did it?"


    The two turned again towards Wang Zhong, frowning deeply, filled with confusion.


    No one knew that within the seemingly shocked and aghast heart of Ye Feng, joy was already blooming.


    A sevenyer Divine Origin Realm existence had died in an instant.


    The Horror Curse truly was as terrible as this!

 Chapter 519: The Shock of Ancestor Lingmiao, Presenting a Gift, Condensing Evil Qi

    Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    All his shock and astonishment were, of course, performed. His acting was so exquisite that no one could detect anything amiss.


    "This Divine Skill is indeed terrifying. With my current strength, when I use it with full force, I instantly resolved a Divine Origin Realm Seventh Layer. It¡¯s truly unexpected," he thought to himself.


    Ye Feng pointed at Wang Zhong, pretending to be shocked, "Fellow Daoists, why did this man die violently, could it be that you made your move?"


    Upon hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the two ancestors twitched.


    They were of the Void Break Realm, with terrifying powers. A p from them could easily crush to death a cultivator at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    However, to silently erase a Seventh Layer of the Divine Origin Realm, especially when there were no wounds on the body, that was extremely difficult.


    At the very least, both of them felt they were currently incapable of doing so.


    "No, we did not make a move," Ancestor Lingmiao spoke up first, dissociating from the incident.


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar remained silent.


    However, his gaze suddenly flickered, looking towards the Hardwood ins hundreds of miles away.


    He knew that beneath the ground therey the cranial remains of an Ancient Holy God.


    Even if his true body arrived, he could not withstand its remaining might.


    "Could it be that the Ancient Holy God took action?"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar could not help but specte.


    The Misty Sect was enveloped in great fortune.


    All those who targeted the Misty Sect met with unfortunate ends.


    Today, the sudden death of Wang Zhong from the Demon God Temple, dying with his eyes wide open, was definitely connected to the Ancient Holy God.


    This thought made Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar internally shaken.


    Furrowing his brows, he turned to Ancestor Lingmiao and transmitted his voice, "We¡¯d better not continue investigating this matter."


    "Why?" Ancestor Lingmiao frowned.


    "Trust me, I am right!" Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar said with a grave face and deep voice, causing Ancestor Lingmiao to cease his questioning.


    Both turned their gazes towards Ye Feng.


    "Young Friend Ye, this man was a cultivator from the Demon God Temple. We¡¯ll take his remains away, to prevent the Demon God Temple from using this as a reason to make a move against you, how about it?"


    Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar asked.


    Ye Feng was slightly startled, then he nodded, "Good, thank you!"


    He then turned to look at the three-petaled ck flower hanging in the sky, one of whose petals had begun to crack.


    This was the Demon God Flower.


    An Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "So, what about this Spiritual Treasure?" Ye Feng asked.


    "This item is too dangerous. With your current strength, Young Friend Ye, you cannot control it. We will temporarily take it away to suppress it and erase the Primordial Spirit markings inside," said Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar.


    Ye Feng remained silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."


    The Demon God Flower was an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, and with his current strength, it was indeed difficult to control.


    Allowing the two Void Break Realm experts to take it away was the safer option.


    "Young Friend Ye, we shall take our leave first!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar both exerted their formidable powers to suppress the wounded Demon God Flower, then picking up Wang Zhong¡¯s corpse, they disappeared in an instant.


    People looked up to see an empty sky.


    There, the figures of the two Void Break Realm experts were long gone.


    "That was really dangerous just now!"


    Discover more stories at NovelBin.C?m


    "Yeah, luckily the two Void Break Realm ancestors made a move, or else, we might all have been affected."


    "Do you guys think, who was it that silently killed that Divine Origin Realm Seventh Layer Great Power from the Demon God Temple?"


    "It¡¯s hard to say, I can¡¯t guess."


    "I think, well, he was struck by divine retribution."


    "Eh? I also think the same!"


    The guests present were all discussing among themselves.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng inwardly rxed.


    It seemed that no one suspected him.


    The truth of today would remain a mystery.


    However, when he thought of the Demon God Temple, his gaze suddenly turned chilly.


    This force was very dangerous!


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then showed a warm smile to everyone around, raised his hand in greeting, "Ladies and gentlemen, the great enemy has retreated, let us continue drinking!"


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    The guests continued with the banquet.


    ¡­


    Hardwood ins.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ancestor Lingmiao, with a nk face, followed beside Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar as they descended three hundred miles underground. Looking at the massive human skull that appeared before them, a look of horror shed in their eyes.


    "The remains of an Ancient Holy God!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s body shuddered.


    Ancestor Jinling, with a stern face, said, "Do not scan with divine sense, and especially do not use divine eyes like the Heavenly Eye to observe, or else, we will be injured by the lingering might of the Ancient Holy God."


    Upon hearing this, Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s breath hitched.


    He looked towards the avatar of Ancestor Jinling, his gaze intense, as if asking for the details of this matter.


    "I have already cultivated the Heavenly Eye."


    After a long while, the avatar of Ancestor Jinling spoke, "Then, as I observed around in your Mystique Kingdom, I discovered this ce."


    Ancestor Lingmiao immediately became solemn.


    He held his breath, waiting for what was toe next.


    He only heard the avatar of Ancestor Jinling continue,


    "That time, when I used the Heavenly Eye to observe the remains of this Ancient Holy God up close, I suffered a bacsh and fell by the banks of Flowing Water River. And then, guess what I saw?"


    "What did you see?" Ancestor Lingmiao pressed.


    "I saw the Misty Sect enveloped in a majestic air of fortune, with unparalleled saintly might and possessing endless potential!"


    At those words, Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s eyes widened sharply.


    No wonder Ancestor Jinling valued Ye Feng so much¡ªit turned out this is the reason!


    Suddenly, Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s gaze sharpened: "I understand! The Misty Sect is enveloped by a great air of fortune, and that is because they are close to this Ancient Holy God, and the Demon God Temple Elder¡¯s ulterior motives caused them to be annihted by the Ancient Saint¡¯s will from afar!"


    "Hmm, I guess that¡¯s the case." The avatar of Ancestor Jinling nodded in affirmation.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao, finally understanding, felt relieved, "Since the Misty Sect is enveloped by a great air of fortune, we need not worry. In front of the Ancient Holy God, the likes of the Demon God Temple count for nothing."


    "Exactly, if the Demon God Temple Master dares toe to the Misty Sect and act wildly, he will definitely be annihted by the will of the Ancient Holy God." The avatar of Ancestor Jinling stated confidently.


    "Then, let¡¯s go!"


    "Hmm, we still need to go back and erase the mark of the Demon God Flower."


    Whoosh!


    The two ancestors vanished in an instant.


    After they left, the eyes of the remains of the Ancient Holy God buried deep underground, those two eternal mes, suddenly flickered, as if they understood the conversation.


    "Air of fortune enveloping... Mist... Misty Sect?"


    Strange sybles slowly spread out underground.


    ...


    Demon God Temple.


    The masked Demon God Temple Master appeared under the light, contemting the shattered Soul Lamp beside him.


    Afterward, he sat down cross-legged and began to deduce.


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    The star-raising celebration continued.


    Not until that night did people from various major forces begin to leave one after another, each offering blessings before departing.


    For example:


    May Sect Master Ye find a match soon.


    Sect Master Ye, take three wives and four concubines!


    Sect Master Ye, have octuplets!


    Hearing these blessings, Ye Feng¡¯s face stiffened.


    In the crowd.


    First Princess Ling Yue, upon hearing those blessings voiced by everyone, blushed slightly. After giving Ye Feng¡¯s handsome profile a distant nce, she felt a rush of heat throughout her body and hurriedly lowered her head.


    "Pah, these people, too frivolous!"


    She quickly walked over to Ye Feng, left behind a peace charm, and then immediately soared into the air, disappearing from sight.


    Ye Feng stood in the Sect Main za.


    Lifting his hand, he looked at the fragrant peace charm in his palm, scratching his head, somewhat at a loss.


    "Ling Yue is giving me gifts now, what should I do..."


    Ye Feng was at a loss.


    He wondered whether he should take the opportunity to express that he was momentarily indifferent to romantic entanglements and fully focused on developing the great ambitions of the sect?


    "Forget it!"


    "Let nature take its course."


    In the end, Ye Feng instructed his disciples to clean the Sect Main za before he himself returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    After putting away the peace charm, he sat in a reclining chair.


    "Evil Qi, condense!"


    Subsequently, Ye Feng formed hand seals.


    A vast amount of Evil Qi floating in the void was drawn to him, forming a vortex above his palm.


    This was the dense Evil Qi left behind after Wang Zhong was eradicated by the "Weird Curse", containing some of his memories!

 Chapter 520: Accessing Memories, Yuzhu Appears, Hall Master’s Wary

    After Wang Zhong was cursed and died, his soul turned into Evil Qi.


    They originally existed in his mind, butter, Ye Feng used a Secret Technique to disperse them into the nearby void.


    Otherwise, this Evil Qi would have been taken away with the corpse.


    "Let¡¯s see, what kind of information can I obtain from the memory fragments of Wang Zhong."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    He stretched out his hand and lightly tapped one of the Evil Qi vortices.


    Buzz!


    The Evil Qi was devoured by ughter Energy.


    Immediately after, many memory fragments were browsed by Ye Feng, shing before his eyes like a revolvingntern, revealing much useful information.


    Half an incense stick of timeter.


    The vortex of Evil Qi in Ye Feng¡¯s palmpletely disappeared.


    Although the ughter Energy in his body had grown much stronger, Ye Feng¡¯s expression had be significantly more solemn.


    "So, the Demon God Temple Master had Wang Zhong kidnap me to interrogate about the news of "Seven Steps to Heaven"."


    "Moreover, from Wang Zhong¡¯s memory scenes, it appears that the Demon God Temple Master has also cultivated this powerful Divine Skill."


    "However, the aura of the Demon God Temple Master is not as pure as mine, which means he has only learned half of this Divine Skill. In a battle of the same rank, I can suppress him."


    Thinking this, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    He knew!


    It must be because he had disyed the full power of "Seven Steps to Heaven" in the battle at the Royal Capital, which caught the attention of the Demon God Temple Master, or perhaps... jealousy?


    Hence, he wanted to target Ye Feng.


    "However, this matter may not be that simple."


    "Emperor Beihe¡¯s origins are mysterious, and there are many who spy on this Divine Skill. In the future, I need to be more cautious."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    He pushed open the door and walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Looking down at the disciples who were still organizing the sect¡¯s internal affairs, Ye Feng spotted a familiar figure.


    Wang Xuanping!


    At that moment, she was holding a mop, soaked in water, and just like the other disciples, she was cleaning the Sect Main za.


    "This person is an undercover agent of the Soul-Devouring n."


    "And Emperor Beihe¡¯s lingering will once said that "Seven Steps to Heaven" is specifically used to suppress the Soul-Devouring n."


    "Therefore, her infiltrating the Misty Sect could very likely also be an attempt to find out news about Emperor Beihe."


    "But even I don¡¯t know the detailed information about Emperor Beihe; their probing here is doomed to be in vain."


    Thinking this, Ye Feng almost burst outughing.


    The highest level of secrecy is when even he does not know the secret!


    ...


    Under the night sky.


    The Demon God Temple Master finished his deduction.


    Spurt!


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and beneath his mask, his eyes turned icy cold; the surrounding void seemed to be enveloped by eternal frost, sending chills that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    "I¡¯ve been backfired!"


    The Demon God Temple Master said in a hoarse voice.


    He had expended his energy to perform a remote deduction of the entire day¡¯s events at the Misty Sect, saw Wang Zhong¡¯s imposing demeanor at the Sect Main za, and the scene of the two Elders taking action.


    Of course, he also saw the moment of Wang Zhong¡¯s violent death.


    However, no matter how the Demon God Temple Master deduced, he could not calcte who had killed Wang Zhong from afar.


    This situation was exceedingly strange.


    In the end, when he expanded the range of his deduction, he suddenly suffered bacsh and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Even I, at the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm, cannot deduce it. Could it be that Emperor Beihe has intervened?"


    The Demon God Temple Master felt apprehensive.


    After pondering for a moment, he ceased his deduction.


    "Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, he was able to perfectly unleash the power of "Seven Steps to Heaven", there must be an expert guiding him from behind. Otherwise, a mere Half-step Void Break could not possibly have greater insight than mine."


    The Demon God Temple Master stood up.


    Pacing back and forth in the hall for a long time, he pushed open the door and stepped out, looking at the clear night sky, where he could see billions of dazzling stars.


    At that moment, a figure appeared in the night sky, gliding through the air.


    The visitor was a graceful and beautiful fairy.


    "Yuzhu!"


    The Demon God Temple Master, seeing the woman, hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Yuzhu, the top disciple under Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, a terrifying existence of high rank in the Void Break Realm, had once fought in the starry sky, annihting countless foreign Elders, with a formidable reputation.


    "Master has sent me a message, saying there is something he needs in the Mystique Kingdom, do you, wish toy your hands on it?"


    The voice of Yuzhu was very calm.


    But to the ears of the Demon God Temple Master, it sounded incredibly cold, like countless ice des were ced against his neck.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    The Demon God Temple Master¡¯s heart shuddered.


    He bowed his head, his face under the mask already covered in sweat beads.


    After a long time, he raised his head, but where in the sky was Yuzhu¡¯s graceful figure to be found?


    She had long since departed.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ve actually stepped into a minefield!"


    The Demon God Temple Master¡¯s face was solemn.


    He was certain that the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint wouldn¡¯t be interested in "Seven Steps to Heaven", it was just that, coincidentally, there was something inside the Mystique Kingdom that the Ancient Saint needed.


    And he had sent Wang Zhong to the Misty Sect, which might have just intersected with what the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint needed.


    Therefore, Yuzhu came in person to warn him.


    "Could it be the thing the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint needs is the Misty Sect? No, a newly advanced Two-Star Sect could not possibly... Or could it be that there is something near the Misty Sect?"


    "It seems that the bacsh I suffered was because I touched upon this mysterious taboo!"


    The Demon God Temple Master pondered.


    He was not foolish.


    With a little association, he could guess many things.


    But even if he knew something, facing the warning from Yuzhu, he did not dare to act recklessly.


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t go to the Mystique Kingdom, but one day, when Ye Feng leaves the Mystique Kingdom, I might try to strike in secret."


    The Demon God Temple Master murmured.


    ...


    Three dayster.


    The news of the Misty Sect¡¯s advancement to Two-Star Rank spread far and wide.


    In the streets and alleys of the major cities of the Mystique Kingdom, everyone was buzzing about the eerie happenings at the Misty Sect¡¯s celebration.


    "A Seventh Layer Divine Origin Realm Great Power died suddenly?"


    "In my opinion, this is a divine punishment."


    Explore more at NovelBin.C?m


    "Seems like the Misty Sect is protected by the will of heaven and earth, no wonder Sect Master Ye is the Chosen One. It¡¯s just a pity that he has lost all his cultivation. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live beyond a hundred years, right?"


    "Impossible, Sect Master Ye has immense luck, he will surely live as long as a tortoise, for ten thousand years!"


    "Pah, what are you talking about? How can a tortoise bepared to Sect Master Ye? If he heard this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d be furious to death."


    People from various forces discussed this fervently.


    Tianji Pavilion.


    Xiao Fangu had already returned to this ce.


    He ryed the news he had gathered from the outside world to Paper Fan Young Master and Zhu Yongfu, leaving them in silence for a long while.


    "The Misty Sect truly received the support of two elders, but the Demon God Temple has actually made a move... Should we, perhaps, encourage the Demon God Temple to continue taking action against the Misty Sect?"


    Zhu Yongfu suggested.


    "No rush, let¡¯s deduce it first."


    Paper Fan Young Master took out a hundred strands of Evil Qi, formed hand seals, and a mirror-like surface appeared before him.


    But quickly, the mirror shattered.


    He could not deduce anything.


    "This is bad!"


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face turned ashen, "If we go and persuade the Demon God Temple to act against the Misty Sect, we will face catastrophe."


    "How can this be?"


    Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu looked incredulous.


    Paper Fan Young Master shook his head, saying, "This is the result of the deduction, from today on, we in the Tianji Pavilion must continue to lie low."


    "Yes," Xiao Fangu nodded.


    Zhu Yongfu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Pavilion Master, our stock of Spirit Stones is running low, what should we do?"


    "Fool, use your pig¡¯s brain to think. With your Deduction Technique, would youck Spirit Stones? Quickly deduce the location of a treasure, and then go and reap it," Paper Fan Young Master scolded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yes, yes, yes," Zhu Yongfu immediately began to deduce.


    Watching Zhu Yongfu losing more hair, Xiao Fangu swallowed hard, secretly vowing never to practice the Deduction Technique.


    Otherwise, his thick, long hair would be gone.


    "Why don¡¯t you practice the Deduction Technique?" asked Zhu Yongfu, who just turned his head and saw Xiao Fangu,


    Xiao Fangu¡¯splexion changed dramatically, "My aptitude is dull, I wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it, forget it!"

 Chapter 521: The Plight of the Nanwen Thirteen States, The Secret Realm Opens

    Xiao Fangu really wanted to drown Zhu Yongfu with a single spit.


    This guy actually asked him to practice the Deduction Technique, wasn¡¯t this deliberately causing his hair to fall out?


    On this matter, the Paper Fan Young Master didn¡¯t have much to ask for.


    He said, "Xiao Fangu is only suitable for the path of cultivation. Later, when your cultivation level is high enough, and you are qualified to be a protector, as for the Deduction Technique, it¡¯s enough to just understand a bit."


    Xiao Fangu felt like he had received a great pardon and nodded repeatedly.


    ...


    Mystique Royal Capital.


    After several days of seclusion, both Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar and Ancestor Lingmiao finally removed the imprint within the Demon God Flower.


    Looking at the three-petaled ck flower suspended in the air, both of them revealed smiles of great relief.


    "Not bad, we have finallypleted it."


    Both were in very good spirits.


    After removing the imprint from the Demon God Flower, it became an ownerless Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure that, with a bit of refining, could be activated.


    "Right, what about the disposal of Wang Zhong¡¯s corpse?" asked Ancestor Lingmiao.


    In the past few days, after some inquiring, they had rified Wang Zhong¡¯s background, confirmed his name, and also learned that Wang Zhong was one of the ten Inner Sect Elders of the Demon God Temple.


    "The corpse of this person can be sent back to the Demon God Temple, but the treasures on his body must be kept," said Ancestor Jinling¡¯s avatar.


    "Hmm, alright," Ancestor Lingmiao nodded, "I¡¯ll arrange for someone to transport Wang Zhong¡¯s corpse to the Demon God Temple today."


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    [Sect Prestige Value +2378476]


    Listening to the reminder in his mind, Ye Feng felt indifferent.


    An abrupt increase of over two million Prestige Points, he was already used to it and didn¡¯t care.


    As of today, the Sect Prestige Value had surged to over ny million and was about to break one hundred million.


    When the Prestige Value exceeded one hundred million, the Spirit Beast Pavilion could be upgraded to the seventh rank.


    At that time, new functions could be unlocked.


    Ye Feng was looking forward to this.


    "Now that the sect has advanced to the Two-Star Rank, there are no new missions for the time being, so let¡¯s focus on developing the Sect and enhancing the disciples¡¯ strengths."


    "Only in this way can my power soar."


    He didn¡¯t need to cultivate.


    As long as the disciples were powerful enough, he himself would be stronger.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out a piece of Ancient Jade.


    This item was given to him by the Third Prince as a token to enter the Divine Origin Realm Secret Realm located in the Nanwen Thirteen States.


    "It¡¯s said that the Nanwen Thirteen States is a Mortal Realm Kingdom with a poption exceeding one hundred million, where the highest Cultivator is only in the high stages of the Element Gathering Realm, very suitable for disciples to go for trials," thought Ye Feng.


    He had an idea in mind.


    He called Gong Qingqiu and Li Zilong over.


    "Sect Leader, you called for us?"


    The two Elders stood in front of Ye Feng, bowing and asking.


    "The cultivation levels of the cultivators in the Nanwen Thirteen States are not high, which makes it suitable for the disciples to go there for trials, and moreover, there is a secret realm there that can be ventured into recently, which might be quite beneficial for both of you," said Ye Feng as he disclosed the news of the secret realm.


    "I¡¯ll go gather the disciples immediately," said Li Zilong as he set off at once.


    But Ye Feng stopped him, "Just to be on the safe side, only those above the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm are eligible to set off."


    "Understood," Li Zilong nodded.


    Then, Ye Feng turned to Gong Qingqiu and said, "Call over those one hundred and eight members of the Heiluo Sha who have received the Embroidered Flying Swords. They have all broken through to the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm or higher. Together, they are capable of killing someone in the Element Gathering Realm.


    Take them to the Nanwen Thirteen States as well; it¡¯s time for them to sharpen their skills."


    "Yes," said Gong Qingqiu as she immediately went to make arrangements.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the Misty Sect.


    "Have you heard? We¡¯re going to the Nanwen Thirteen States for trials. It is said that the two ces are eighty thousand miles apart, quite far away."


    "I signed up, but I can¡¯t go."


    "Why not?"


    "The Elder said I¡¯m only at the fifthyer of the Qi Refining Realm, not strong enough."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Hey, I¡¯m going to break through to the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm today, meeting the minimum requirements. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to go out and have a st."


    "Tsk!"


    The disciples were also discussing among themselves.


    Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Mo Ying walked out from it.


    Learning that there was a chance to go to the Nanwen Thirteen States for trials and that there was also a Divine Origin Realm Secret Realm to be explored, she was very interested.


    "I want to go too."


    Li Jiaojiao, carrying a full set of kitchen utensils, was very excited.


    An adventure into a Divine Origin Realm Secret Realm was sure to contain a plethora of ancient herbs, which to her, were the perfect ingredients for new cuisines.


    The other disciples were also eager to try.


    Finally, that night, Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu gathered three hundred disciples and stood on the massive Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    The one hundred and eight Heiluocha members stood at the back, wearing ck veils and hats, their attire simr to Mo Ying¡¯s, drawing the attention of the disciples.


    "These are Heiluocha members, an assassin organization under the Sect Leader¡¯smand, there¡¯s no need to be surprised," Gong Qingqiu exined.


    Mo Ying nced at the attire of the Heiluocha members.


    Subconsciously, she felt these were people with stories to tell.


    "Alright, let¡¯s set off!"


    With a sweep of his broad sleeve, Ye Feng whisked everyone up high into the sky.


    "Sect Leader, let me give you a shoulder rub," said Hu Feifei, standing behind Ye Feng, her soft hands ced on his shoulders, she began to massage.


    "Hmm, not bad!"


    Ye Feng enjoyed it.


    Since advancing to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure, Hu Feifei¡¯s massage skills had be even more skillful; if she opened a massage parlor, the queue of people would probably stretch around Whitefloat City.


    Behind them stood Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Chu Yun¡¯er, Brother thead, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, among others.


    No high-endbat force was left behind in Misty Sect.


    However, with the Crimson Edge Halberd and Starlight Great Array in ce, they could repel any enemy of Divine Origin Realm seventhyer or below.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat was extremely fast. Once powered by Upper Grade Spirit Stones, it could travel a hundred thousand miles in a single day. Continue your saga on NovelBin.C?m


    The next day.


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat passed throughyers of mist and finally entered the airspace above the Nanwen Thirteen States.


    However, the ruins, corpses, and dried-up blood sea below shocked everyone.


    "Is this really the Nanwen Thirteen States?"


    Mo Ying said solemnly.


    This ce looked like it had gone through a massacre by a powerful being, with copsed cities, damaged buildings, and devastating loss of life.


    "It¡¯s the Grey Vine Goddess!"


    Ye Feng figured out the truth as soon as he calcted.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gaze to him.


    "Recently, the avatar of the Grey Vine Goddess entered this ce, ughtered over a billion beings, created a Blood Sacrifice Array, not only summoning her main body here but also opened a channel for the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul."


    Ye Feng revealed the truth.


    Had he not been at the scene personally, he would not have been able to deduce this.


    Previously, he was puzzled about how the Grey Vine Goddess and the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul hade to the Shenzhou Continent.


    Now that he had arrived in the Nanwen Thirteen States, he understood.


    "These damn Outer Fiends!"


    The disciples were angry, stamping their feet on the deck, their eyes cold.


    Seeing the angry expressions on their young faces, Ye Feng sighed softly, but then felt somefort in his heart.


    Although the expedition to the Nanwen Thirteen States ended prematurely due to an ident, at least the disciples had realized how detestable the Outer Fiends were.


    This was a silver lining in a misfortune.


    "Let¡¯s head directly to the secret realm of that Divine Origin Realm!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He took out the Ancient Jade, sensed for a moment, confirmed the location, and steered the Spirit Snake Flying Boat at full speed.


    High in the sky.


    The disciples leaned over the railings, looking down at the scarrednd, some female disciples even started to cry.


    "So many people have fallen, the Grey Vine Goddess has such a cruel heart!" Yan Ruyu said, her voice quivering with tears.


    "Give me thirty years of arduous cultivation, and I will cut down all the nuisances of the Tree Demon n!" Long Tianxing clenched his fists.


    "Wow-roar!"


    Even Brother thead got angry.


    He paced back and forth on the deck with a furious face, activating his bloodline and entering abat state simr to his Godzi Form.


    His formidable Demon Elemental Force dispersed the nearby clouds.


    Ye Feng looked down below.


    His eyes too shed with a cold light continuously.


    But since it had already happened, he couldn¡¯t change anything. He could only take out the Mini Banana Palm Fan and fan continuously.


    Wherever he passed,rge swaths of Spirit Rain fell, watering the Nanwen Thirteen States. In a few months, this ce was bound to be lush with vegetation again, bursting with endless vitality.


    The few survivors would rebuild their homes on this ruin.


    Half an hourter.


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat stopped over a massive mountain range.


    This ce was the entrance to the secret realm of the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Open!"


    Ye Feng threw the Ancient Jade into the mountain, triggering a series of explosions. One of the mountains split in the middle and moved sideways.


    A huge pit appeared.


    Below the pit, there was a light barrier.


    That was the entrance to the secret realm.


    "Let¡¯s go in!"


    Ye Feng controlled the Spirit Snake Flying Boat to pass through the light barrier and entered the secret realm.


    This was arge Cave Heaven World.


    Within a few hundred miles, it was an independent small world, with a medium-sized Spirit Vein stretching over ten miles at its center, providing rich Spiritual Energy for the entire secret realm.


    There were living beings inside the secret realm.


    Those were three ancient towns, with thousands of people living in each, and three Element Gathering Realm cultivators in each town.


    "Sect Leader, this secret realm doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special."


    Gong Qingqiu surveyed the surroundings and then spoke.


    She used her Spiritual Sense to scan the nearby area and did not find anything unusual. If it weren¡¯t for being arge Cave Heaven World, she would hardly believe this ce was a secret realm left by a Divine Origin Realm Great Power.


    "No rush."


    Ye Feng pointed to the center of the secret realm.


    There was a forest with a circumference of dozens of miles, encircling the medium-sized Spirit Vein.


    On the outer side of the forest were those three ancient towns.


    "What are those people?"


    The beings in one of the ancient towns noticed the Spirit Snake Flying Boat suspended in the air and were shocked, with the Element Gathering Realm senses releasing their Spiritual Sense upon sensing the terrifying aura on the Flying Boat; their expressions changed dramatically.


    "They are existences that have surpassed the Element Gathering Realm!"


    The several Element Gathering Realm cultivators were full of fear.


    They followed ancient teachings, cultivating hard in the Cave Heaven World, protecting the treasures nurtured within the Spirit Vein.


    But they had never expected to encounter other cultivators today.


    Whoosh!


    The Spirit Snake Flying Boat descended above the nearest ancient town.


    Gong Qingqiu, apanied by Huo Yunjie and Shi Lei, went down, and the three Element Gathering Realm elders in the town immediately rose into the air.


    "Greetings!"


    The Element Gathering Elders from the ancient town looked at Shi Lei and Huo Yunjie, both young and already in the Element Gathering Realm, then turned towards Gong Qingqiu with her vast aura, and felt even more apprehensive.


    In their eyes, these individuals must be cultivators from a major external force.


    "My Sect Leader asked me to inquire what kind of treasures are in this secret realm?"


    Gong Qingqiu asked the leading white-haired Element Gathering Realm elder who was at the Fourth Layer, calmly.


    The white-haired elder cautiously raised his head, nced at Ye Feng standing at the bow of the Spirit Snake Flying Boat, saw the youth¡¯s extraordinary appearance, and became apprehensive.


    However, there was no trace of cultivation aura emanating from this person.


    This immediately rmed the white-haired elder.


    "This Sect Leader¡¯s ability to conceal his aura is tremendously powerful. He must be a Great Power above the Divine Origin Realm!"


    The white-haired elder¡¯s heartbeat elerated.


    With this thought, he said respectfully, "Fellow cultivator, this world has been passed down by our ancestors. As for what treasures it holds, even we do not know. The things you seek must be in the mountains."


    He turned around, pointing to the Spirit Vein.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn there.

 Chapter 522: Spirit Origin Realm, Sacrificial Divine Mountain, Ten Thousand Year Spirit Corpse

    "That is a medium-sized spiritual vein."


    Gong Qingqiu felt the spiritual intent rushing toward her, and made a judgment.


    Such a level of spiritual vein wasn¡¯t high, being only equivalent to the Spirit Sea Realm, what treasures could it possibly nurture?


    Gong Qingqiu was very curious.


    Since entering the secret realm, she had been puzzled.


    This ce, besides being a bitrger in space, did not match the other characteristics associated with the "Divine Origin Realm secret realm".


    In Gong Qingqiu¡¯s view, this secret realm could at most be considered a Spirit Sea Realm-level secret realm.


    Even if there were to be some gains, they wouldn¡¯t be significant.


    On the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    Ye Feng looked at the mountain range surrounded by forests, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said, "This mountain range is not a medium-sized spiritual vein, but a genuinerge-sized spiritual vein."


    "Hmm?"


    The others all showed a look of surprise.


    Li Zilong released his spiritual sense, sweeping the area, and found that the concentration of spiritual energy in the mountain range wasn¡¯t high, simr only to that of a medium-sized spiritual vein.


    How could such a ce be arge-sized spiritual vein?


    Although doubtful, since Ye Feng had personally said so, they didn¡¯t dare to voice their skepticism.


    Ye Feng pointed at the mountain range, and said, "What you can sense now is merely the surface; I, on the other hand, have seen through the appearance to the essence."


    That was the wonder of the Eye of Insight.


    Beneath the mountain range.


    Thereid an ancientrge-sized spiritual vein, which had been transnted from the outside world and was encased within an ancient formation, devouring more than eighty percent of the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein.


    "Sect Master Uncle, what is going on?"


    Li Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    She had two kitchen knives slung at her waist.


    While Wang Ping¡¯an carried a ck wok on his back, standing nearby; the two of them together seemed just like the "Misty Sect Kitchen Squad."


    "There is a formation that has absorbed the spiritual energy of therge-sized spiritual vein, so the concentration of spiritual energy you can sense is not high, only equivalent to that of a medium-sized spiritual vein," exined Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing this, everyone disyed a look of sudden realization on their faces.


    In mid-air.


    The three Element Gathering Realm elders from the ancient vige overheard the conversation between Ye Feng and the others, and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other incredulously.


    They had thrived in these three ancient viges for over ten thousand years, so howe they had never heard that the spiritual vein at the center of the mountain range was arge-sized one?


    "Let¡¯s go check it out!"


    Ye Feng waved his big hand, controlling the Spirit Snake Flying Boat to cross dozens of miles to reach directly above the mountain range.


    But just as the Spirit Snake Flying Boat was descending, it encountered an invisible force that resisted its approach.


    "Sect Master, what happened?"


    Gong Qingqiu and some others followed over.


    Behind them were the three Element Gathering Realm elders.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Elders, you are unaware, but this mountain range is our Spirit Origin Realm¡¯s ¡¯Sacrificial Divine Mountain¡¯, with a natural barrier that can lock the spiritual energy inside and prevent outsiders from entering," someone exined.


    "Indeed!"


    Explore more adventures at NovelBin.C?m


    "Even for us from the three ancient viges, we can only enter the mountain and pay homage during the annual sacrificial ceremony," the three elders exined in turn.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    He turned his head, looking in other directions.


    Above the other two ancient viges, several lights of escape were rapidly approaching. In a short while, the figures of six Element Gathering Realm elders came into view, each of them sping fists towards Ye Feng and his group.


    "We meet again, elders."


    When Ye Feng and his group entered the secret realm, they realized that they could no longer just take care of themselves.


    So, they decisively flew over.


    "Yourrge Cave Heaven World is called the Spirit Origin Realm?" Ye Feng asked, remembering the words of a previous elder.


    "Yes."


    All nine Element Gathering Realm elders present nodded at the same time.


    They were the "high-endbat power" of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    The strongest among them had already reached the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, which outside would be deemed the level of a One-Star Forces Sect Master.


    But in front of the dreadfully powerful people of the Misty Sect, although they appeared calm on the surface, they were actually flustered.


    In normal times, outsidersing in would definitely be met with resistance.


    But now, resist?


    That¡¯s just the Old Man of Longevity hanging himself because he thinks his life is too long.


    "How much do you understand about this world?" Ye Feng looked at the nine elder Element Gathering Realm experts and asked.


    The nine elders exchanged nces.


    After a moment, the fifthyer Element Gathering Realm elder sped his hands and said, "We have lived in this world generation after generation, following the ancestral teachings and offering sacrifices to the burial sites of Divine Spirits within the mountains every year."


    "Do you have any strange customs?" Ye Feng pressed on.


    This was something that interested him.


    "Yes."


    "The beings of the Spirit Origin Realm, once fallen, are generally gathered together. Then, during the annual sacrifice period to the Divine Spirits, they are all transported to the mountains as offerings."


    "Apart from that, no."


    "And this seems to be an ancestral teaching as well," the elders exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything.


    He lowered his head, looking down at the mountain range below, and could see a burial site in the center of the mountains.


    There, massive steps had been constructed, extending from the foot of the mountain to the summit, which was hidden by a mystical fog, preventing others from seeing anything inside.


    Only Ye Feng could see clearly.


    "It¡¯s time to unveil the mystery."


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and released a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, merging it into the fog below.


    Whoosh!


    A sound like waves washing over sand arose.


    The fog surrounding the entire "Sacrificial Divine Mountain" began to evaporate as if angry dragons were surging towards the sky, vanishing in an instant.


    The scene at the mountain¡¯s peak was suddenly revealed.


    "Hiss!"


    The onlookers gazing at the scene in front of the white tombstone on the peak were immediately shocked.


    There, piled up like mountains, were countless corpses!


    Some corpses had slid down from the summit, forming a thickyer on the mountainside, which was shockingly vast from a distance.


    "These are the corpses umted over ten thousand years," said an elder.


    Over the years, they too had transported countless corpses to Sacrificial Divine Mountain, and if not for the majority of the corpses having decayed over time, there would be several times more.


    "Sect Master, this ce is kind of gloomy and terrifying..." Ji Ziling couldn¡¯t help but clutch Ye Feng¡¯s sleeve, trembling.


    "It¡¯s alright," Ye Feng said.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    Because during the course of the conversation, he had finally deciphered all the prohibitions within the Sacrificial Divine Mountain below.


    From the moment he entered the Spirit Origin Realm, he had noticed the extraordinariness of the Sacrificial Divine Mountain.


    It contained manyrge, even superrge ancient Array Patterns, profound and extraordinary, certainly not something that a Divine Origin Realm expert could set up¡ªthese were at least by the hand of a Void Break Realm expert.


    For this reason, even with his insight, it took the time of one cup of tea to unravel them.


    "Open!"


    Ye Feng released a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    Swoosh!


    It was like a sharp sword, striking a particr spot on Sacrificial Divine Mountain, causing the whole mountain range to tremble violently, splitting in two from the middle and shifting sideways to reveal a valley.


    Whoosh!


    Arge amount of corpses fell into the valley, shattering on the ground.


    However, everyone was too preupied to care about the fate of those corpses, their attention fixed on the deepest part of the valley.


    Therey a massive coffin!


    It was five zhang tall, three zhang wide, and ten zhang long, emitting an imposing Spiritual Energy,parable to therge Spiritual Vein of the Misty Sect.


    "It really is arge Spiritual Vein!"


    "But why is the core of this Spiritual Vein a white jade coffin?"


    The crowd stared at the coffin, recognizing it as the core of the Spiritual Vein of Divine Mountain.


    "Someone deliberately fashioned the Spiritual Vein Core into a coffin because, having died, they wanted to bury their corpse within it, hoping to nurture the spirit body with the pure Spiritual Energy and attempt to live a second life."


    Ye Feng exined.


    "What?"


    "Live a second life?"


    Upon hearing this, all were immensely shocked.

 Chapter 523: My Name is Wang Ling, the Core of the World, Ancient Battlefield

    Even the nine Element Gathering Realm elders were all shocked, their faces soon filled with disbelief.


    Could it be that the ancestor had them stack these countless bodies here in order to cultivate this spiritual corpse?


    "Sect Leader, could it be that the spiritual corpse lies within that coffin?" Yan Ruyu was also frightened, clutching at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s clothing.


    "Yes, it is."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    Some disciples were shaking so badly they could barely hold onto their spiritual artifacts. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng being there, they truly wanted to flee.


    "What¡¯s there to panic about? It¡¯s just a firstyer Divine Origin Realm spiritual corpse. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, I reckon it¡¯s only at the level of the fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm, not strong."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Exactly, I can beat him down," Hu Feifei stepped forward, scraping her nose with her finger.


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, those nine Element Gathering Realm elders were trembling uncontrobly.


    They felt as though the sky was falling.


    It turned out that the so-called "Divine Spirit" their ancestors had been worshipping generation after generation was actually just a spiritual corpse!


    "Sect Leader, has the spiritual corpse awakened?" Huo Yunjie asked.


    "Not yet," Ye Feng shook his head.


    In fact, there was a w in the formation.


    The former master of the spiritual corpse could never have lived a second life; all his efforts were in vain.


    However, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the spiritual corpse had absorbed the remnants of countless souls¡¯ power andbined them with the memories of its previous life, giving birth to a new, stronger being.


    He possessed the memories of the spiritual corpse¡¯s previous life.


    But he was no longer him.


    Moreover, there was a w in the cultivation of the spiritual corpse. It couldn¡¯t awaken just yet; it had to rely on external forces to break through the bottleneck.


    Whiz!


    Ye Feng released five strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, transforming them into pure power that fused into the coffin, breaking thest restraint on the spiritual corpse.


    Creak!


    The lid of the coffin suddenly popped open, revealing the main coffin inside, followed by the lid of the main coffin soaring into the air, exposing the spiritual corpse lying within.


    It was a young man with handsome features.


    He appeared to be in his thirties, with three strands of long beard, exuding a somewhat unique charm.


    His body emitted the aura of a fourthyer Divine Origin Realm.


    Hum!


    The young man¡¯s eyes burst open suddenly.


    His gaze was clear, like that of a newborn baby.


    But soon he was bombarded with the vast memories from his previous life, a headache splitting his head as he couldn¡¯t help but clutch it and groan.


    "Ah¡­"


    The young man let out a scream.


    The terrifying divine might merged into his cries, shaking heaven and earth. Hu Feifei instantly entered her First Combat State. With her imposing aura unleashed, she neutralized the momentum of the young man.


    "My name is Wang Ling."


    "I existed ten thousand years ago."


    "I died, yet I have lived again, in an alternate way."


    "I am no longer who I once was, but I have inherited all the memories of my predecessor, thus in a way continuing his life."


    The young man suddenly sat up straight, his tone low and maic as he spoke.


    All beings within the Spirit Origin Realm could hear him clearly.


    "Wang Ling... undead spirit? This name, it seems it was destined to be!" Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butment to himself upon hearing this.


    Whiz!


    Wang Ling rose into the air, startling everyone.


    Stomp!


    @@novelbin@@


    Hu Feifei quickly moved forward three steps, the Explosive Stick resting on her shoulder, her pink hair cascading down and wildly dancing in the wind.


    Standing there, she alone confronted Wang Ling.


    "Let hime here!"


    But Ye Feng said this.


    Hu Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate and shifted her body to the side.


    With a piercing gaze, Wang Ling looked at Ye Feng from across the space, and after a long moment, suddenly gave a salute with his hands, "Thank you, Sect Leader, for helping me break through the bottleneck. Without your help, I could not havee back to life."


    Without Ye Feng, he would have been a spiritual corpse without aplete consciousness, never able to awaken.


    "So, what do you n to do next?"


    Ye Feng asked with profound meaning.


    This was a Spiritual Corpse of the fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm, whose body had been nurtured by formations for ten thousand years and had already be an Indestructible Vajra Body, achieving true dual cultivation of magic and body, with unrivaledbat strength.


    Enjoy new tales from NovelBin.C?m


    In a battle amongst equals, rarely did it have a match.


    "As the Sect Leader has granted me life, Wang Ling will naturally stay by your side for my whole life in gratitude."


    Wang Ling spoke thus.


    He had the memories of his previous life and knew the situation of the outside world.


    Although he did not know what force Misty Sect was, he could tell that Ye Feng was very mysterious. He seemed to have no cultivation level but had numerous methods, making him the most suitable figure to follow.


    "Then you shall join Misty Sect and be an Inner Sect Elder!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He had helped Wang Ling break through his bottleneck, rified all his chaotic consciousness, and ensured the other party¡¯s awakening, hoping that he would join Misty Sect and be a greatbat force under his banner.


    As Wang Miao wrote down Wang Ling¡¯s information in the Book of Names and stamped the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal, the system¡¯s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, Inner Sect Elder ¡¯Wang Ling¡¯ recruited, Indestructible Vajra Body, Supreme Grade foundation, Divine Origin Realm Fourth Layer."


    The next moment.


    Ye Feng felt a magnificent force bestow upon him, adding to him the strength of a power at the Divine Origin Realm fourthyer level.


    "We¡¯ve seen Elder Wang Ling!"


    Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Mo Ying, and others paid their respects one after another.


    They also did not expect that right upon arriving in the Secret Realm, the Sect would gain an Inner Sect Elder of the Divine Origin Realm level.


    However, this was good news and worth celebrating.


    "Greetings everyone!"


    Wang Ling looked around and greeted everyone with a handfold.


    Afterward, he turned towards those nine Element Gathering Realm elders and as their gazes crossed, thetter continuously bowed their heads, not daring to meet Wang Ling¡¯s eyes.


    "Thank you for your years of service as Tomb Guardians."


    Wang Ling spoke.


    Tomb Guardians?


    The nine Element Gathering Realm elders bitterly smiled.


    So the significance of the three ancient towns¡¯ existence was to guard a tomb!


    But then they thought, to be a Tomb Guardian for a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm was also an eight-lifetime blessing.


    At this time, Ye Feng said, "Wang Ling, now that you are awake, we should return to the Sect."


    "Sect Leader, not so fast!"


    Wang Ling pointed to the coffin below, "In my memories, within the Spirit Origin Realm, there lies a shocking secret."


    "Eh?" Ye Feng was startled.


    He quickly activated his Eye of Insight to observe the coffin below, but found nothing special.


    However, when he raised his head to look at the artificial sun in the sky, created from spiritual energy, his pupils shrank.


    "The Spirit Origin Realm can actually be relocated!"


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t noticed the sun in the sky, but now he realized that the world core of the Spirit Origin Realm was hidden inside this artificial sun.


    And the imprint of the world core had been branded on Wang Ling¡¯s body during the ten thousand years of nurture.


    In other words, Wang Ling was the Boundary Master of the Spirit Origin Realm!


    "Rise!"


    Wang Ling formed hand seals and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, waves-like ripples emitted from the artificial sun, sweeping across the entire Spirit Origin Realm. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the entire Spirit Origin Realm transformed into a blur of light, entering the artificial sun.


    Soon, the radiant light gradually faded.


    As everyone came back to their senses, they found themselves above the mountain range at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    The light screen in the mountains had vanished.


    In its ce was a ten-meter-diameter artificial sun suspended above Wang Ling¡¯s head.


    "Is this the Spirit Origin Realm?"


    The crowd asked curiously, pointing at the artificial sun.


    "That is correct!"


    Wang Ling nodded, "The Spirit Origin Realm was not created by me in my former life, but was arge Cave Heaven World that I obtained by chance. To my knowledge, within this Secret Realm, there is a portal sealed that leads to an Ancient Battlefield."


    Ancient Battlefield!


    Upon hearing these four words, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    For him, an Ancient Battlefield meant a vast amount of Ancient Heroic Spirit Force; if he could go to the battlefield, his strength would surely surge.


    This discovery was of immense significance!

 Chapter 524: Relocation of the Secret Realm, The Sealed Ancient Teleportation Gate

    "Sect Leader, the Spirit Origin Realm has beenpletely refined by me and can be taken away at any time." Wang Ling looked towards Ye Feng, "So, shall we return to the Sect now?"


    He had already joined the Misty Sect.


    However, he did not yet know where the Sect was located, the overall strength of the Sect, the people within it, or the atmosphere of the Sect.


    All of these things, he was very curious about.


    "Since the Spirit Origin Realm has been taken by you, let¡¯s return to the Sect! We¡¯ll discuss anything else once we¡¯re back."


    Ye Feng made his decision.


    "Yes." Wang Ling extended his hand and held up the miniature sun with a diameter of ten meters, standing above the Spirit Snake Flying Boat.


    Whoosh!


    A group of people rode the flying boat and quickly returned.


    In the high skies.


    The disciples leaned against the railing, curiously looking at the miniature sun floating above Wang Ling¡¯s head.


    "Do you think, such a big world, can it really be shrunk down into this miniature sun?"


    "It should be possible!"


    "Think about it, your storage ring on your hand is so small and yet it can hold quite a lot. Since this artificial sun is sorge, the Cave Heaven World inside it can¡¯t possibly be small."


    "That makes sense!"


    The disciples discussed amongst themselves.


    Wang Ling exined, "The nature of a Cave Heaven World cannot be exined bymon logic. In your eyes, the Spirit Origin Realm is only this big, but in reality, its inner space has beenpressed. Once inside, it covers an area of several hundred miles."


    "Thank you, Elder Wang, for clearing our confusion."


    The disciples thanked him with a cupped-fist salute.


    "You¡¯re wee." Wang Ling nodded in acknowledgment.


    Ye Feng sat at the bow of the boat.


    He looked back at the artificial sun and said, "Wang Ling,e with me to the Spirit Origin Realm, this Sect Leader wants to have a look at that sealed Ancient Teleportation Gate."


    "Sure," Wang Ling nodded.


    He flicked his fingers, and a ripple like light on water appeared on the surface of the artificial sun, covering himself and Ye Feng.


    Then, the two of them disappeared from view.


    In the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Ye Feng and Wang Ling appeared together.


    Below them was the Sacrificial Divine Mountain; through the gradually gathering white clouds, one could glimpse the coffin in the deep valley.


    Looking up, one could see the artificial sun.


    It consumed the Spiritual Energy from the major Spirit Vein, continually burning and lighting up the whole Spirit Origin Realm, bing the driving force for the world¡¯s development.


    With a "whoosh" sound.


    The two passed through the clouds andnded on top of the coffin.


    Crack!


    Wang Ling pped the lid, resealing the coffin, and then he formed hand seals, causing the whole Sacrificial Divine Mountain to close in, covering the coffin.


    But since he had awakened and no longer needed to devour the power from the Spirit Vein, the density of Spiritual Energy throughout the entire Spirit Origin Realm increased sharply.


    The density of Spiritual Energy around the Sacrificial Divine Mountain officially entered the rank of a major Spirit Vein.


    In the long run, the cultivators from the three ancient towns were bound to grow explosively, gradually producing High-Rank Cultivators.


    "Sect Leader, the Ancient Teleportation Gate is over here."


    Wang Ling led Ye Feng to the south side of the Sacrificial Divine Mountain.


    There was a cavern there.


    The two entered it and eventually came to a vast stone chamber.


    Looking around.


    On the floor of the stone chamber sat an ancient altar with a diameter of a hundred meters, about ten meters tall.


    An eighty-meter-tall arch, carved with ancientplex runes and white jade in color, stood silently on top of the ancient altar.


    This object was the Ancient Teleportation Gate.


    Ye Feng observed it, using his Eye of Insight.


    [Name: Sealed Ancient Teleportation Gate]


    [Grade: Void Rank Upper Grade (Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure)]


    [Note: Possesses nine seals, breaking through each will grant ess to an Ancient Battlefield]


    These were the details Ye Feng could gather.


    "Void Rank Upper Grade corresponds to the High-Rank of the Void Break Realm. ording to the ssification standard of Spiritual Treasures, this is a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, second only to Sacred Arms and Quasi-Holy Weapons."


    Ye Feng was greatly shocked.


    A Secret Realm within the Divine Origin Realm actually contained such a high-grade object; it indeed was surprising.


    "Sect Leader, from what I remember, the whole purpose of the Spirit Origin Realm seems to be to house this teleportation gate. However, in my previous life, my strength was insufficient, and I couldn¡¯t open even the first seal, ultimately dying of old age," Wang Ling exined.


    "We can now unlock it," Ye Feng said.


    He stood on the altar, looking up at the arch, and began forming hand seals, using the Heart of Wisdom to decode the Ancient Runes.


    Wang Ling stood on the side, silently guarding.


    One hourter.


    As Ye Feng changed his hand seals, a finger touched the teleportation gate, and parts of its runes gradually lit up.


    Whoosh!


    A pale blue curtain of light, like a waterfall, fell from the top of the arch, quickly enveloping the entire teleportation gate.


    Ye Feng reached out and touched the light curtain.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound echoed, and the waves on the light curtain began to move. It became transparent, like a screen, disying the world on the other side.


    That was a deste Ancient Battlefield.


    The sky on the other side was ck, filled with a deathly stillness.


    Thend was barren, like a Gobi desert, littered with skeletons, and asionally one or two scorpion-like creatures appeared, their strength all below the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, easily crushed with one finger.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Eh, it¡¯s really been opened!"


    Wang Ling had a moment of internal shock.


    "This is just the first seal. The Secret Realm it leads to is a First Level Secret Realm. Beyond is an Ancient Battlefield where living creatures do not exceed the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm," Ye Feng exined as he stepped through the light curtain, appearing in the midst of the Ancient Battlefield.


    Wang Ling followed closely behind.


    In the battlefield.


    Ye Feng held the Wind Spirit Pearl, absorbing the wandering Ancient Heroic Spirit Force nearby, finding that there was quite an abundance of it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook, and about a dozen one-meter-long ck scorpions burst forth from beneath the soil, their poisonous, barbed tails stabbing at them.


    Elder Wang took a step forward.


    Boom!


    With a surge of momentum, the scorpion creatures instantly copsed, turning into pools of ck blood on the ground.


    "Sect Leader, this battlefield should be suitable for ordinary disciples to experience. For us, there is no pressure at all,"


    Elder Wang said.


    Explore more adventures at NovelBin.C?m


    "That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking," Ye Feng nodded.


    After bringing the Spirit Origin Realm back to Misty Sect, disciples could regrly enter this First Level Battlefield for practice.


    "For safety¡¯s sake, we should finish exploring this battlefield first to see if there are any uncertain elements."


    "Yes, Sect Leader."


    The two of them soared into the sky, going higher and higher.


    Before long,


    They stood in the sky thousands of miles high.


    Here, the winds were biting cold, and the full view of the Ancient Battlefield below finally came into sight.


    This was a deste Life Star!


    It was thirty thousand miles in diameter.


    Its gravity was simr to that of the Shenzhou Continent.


    On its surface, there were mountains, rivers, snow-capped mountains, and grasnds ¨C a true Life Star.


    However, years ago, the surface of this star had undergone a massacre, and no high-rank cultivators were present.


    Moreover, this star had a strange restriction.


    High-level cultivators could not be born!


    Should any creature attempt to ascend to the Demi-transformed Demon General level or breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm, it would face the suppression of the rules of power and fail to seed.


    Therefore, the strongest beings in this First Level Battlefield were merely Demonic Beasts at the ninth tier of Qi Refining.


    "Who exactly created the Spirit Origin Realm? Even the lowest One-Star Level Battlefield connects to a Life Star. Aren¡¯t the other levels of Ancient Battlefields even stronger?"


    Elder Wang¡¯s heart was shaken.


    Ye Feng also found it unbelievable.


    He realized he had struck it big!


    Probably, even Third Prince Ling Luotian, who gave him this Secret Realm, did not know about the astonishing secrets of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    "Sect Leader, it seems we can walk in the starry sky,"


    Elder Wang turned around, his back to the ground, looking toward the infinite ck starry sky. However, he noticed that the surroundings seemed to be shrouded in a mist, preventing a clear view of many stars.


    "This is a star shrouded in mist, bound by special prohibitions. Other creatures can¡¯te here, and simrly, we can¡¯t leave. This ce is like a cage, meant only for training,"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He observed the surroundings.


    They were likely within the starry space, but outside this Life Star, there was a mist wrapped around it.


    Even he would find it difficult to find a solution to the mist¡¯s puzzle in a short time, let alone others.


    "Who created the Spirit Origin Realm and left behind the Ancient Teleportation Gate?"


    Ye Feng was very curious.


    Elder Wang too was full of questions.


    The two strolled through the First Level Battlefield for an hour, drew up a detailed map guide of this battlefield, and then returned to the altar through the teleportation gate.


    "Sect Leader, can you unlock the seals on the other battlefields?"


    Elder Wang asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try," Ye Feng said, looking at the Ancient Array Patterns on the arch and continued to deduce.


    One hourter.


    With a light tap from Ye Feng on the light screen, the images on it suddenly changed, revealing a ce of clear mountains and beautiful waters.


    This was the Second Level Battlefield.


    Elder Wang and Ye Feng entered it.


    Afterward, the two discovered that this battlefield was not a Life Star but arge Cave Heaven World, which possessed a few Miniature Spirit Veins.


    The strongest among them had reached the Demi-transformed Demon General Level.


    "The Second Level Battlefield spans five hundred miles, home to numerous Demonic Beasts and some sealed bizarre tribes buried underground, waiting for practitioners toe,"


    Ye Feng assessed the Second Level Battlefield, gathering information.


    "This battlefield is still suitable for ordinary disciples," Elder Wang said.


    "Indeed," Ye Feng nodded.


    He and Elder Wang exited the Second Level Battlefield and continued to deduce, unlocking the third seal.


    Third Level Battlefield.


    This location was still arge Cave Heaven World.


    Inside were Minor Spirit Veins, with creatures at the Demon General Level, and the strongest among them had reached High-Rank Demon General.


    "This ce is suitable for True Disciples to gain experience,"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He didn¡¯t continue to unlock the seals on the teleportation gate.


    Because the Spirit Snake Flying Boat had already arrived in the sky above Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng closed the teleportation door and returned to the Spirit Snake Flying Boat with Elder Wang, pointing down at the North Union Seven Divine Peaks, as well as Misty Peak, Fei Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, Cultivation Peak, Spirit Lake, and other areas.


    "Elder Wang, this is Misty Sect,"


    As his voice fell, Elder Wang immediately looked down below.


    Although he did not Open Sky Eye, he could still feel the rich Spiritual Energying from Misty Sect and a wonderfullyfortable sensation.


    "Misty Sect seems to be shrouded in mysterious fate, a ce of extraordinary significance!"


    Elder Wang¡¯s heart was shocked.


    After a moment of hesitation, he waved his sleeve and hung the man-made sun, ten meters in diameter, a kilometer above the ground.


    Soft light cascaded down.


    The ground looked like it was draped in a light golden veil.


    Disciples who did not go to Nanwen Thirteen States looked up at the unfamiliar Elder Wang and at the small sun hanging high in the sky, their faces full of wonder.


    They were curious.


    Who was this man?


    Why did he hang a sun up there?


    At that moment, Ye Feng spoke, "On this trip to the Nanwen Thirteen States, our Misty Sect has added a new Inner Sect Elder, Wang Ling, with Divine Origin Realm cultivation. Let¡¯s wee his arrival!"


    As the voice spread, the whole ce was filled with astonishment.


    In the crowd,


    Wang Xuanping stared at Wang Ling¡¯s slightly familiar face, sensing his imposing aura, his pupils slightly contracting.

 Chapter 525: Creating a Rest Area, The Terrifying Latter Third Level Battlefield

    ```


    "Why does this person look somewhat familiar?"


    Wang Xuanping murmured in her heart.


    She felt that she had seen Wang Ling¡¯s portrait somewhere before, and the man seemed to be a Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm.


    "No!"


    "The person in the portrait lived ten thousand years ago; with his cultivation level of the Divine Origin Realm, it¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive now. Perhaps, the two just resemble each other."


    Thinking thus, Wang Xuanping silently shook her head.


    But no matter who Wang Ling was, the addition of a new Divine Origin Realm Great Power to the Misty Sect was not good news for the Soul-Devouring n.


    She lowered her head and slightly frowned.


    At that moment, high above in the sky.


    Ye Feng looked around and spoke loudly, "Have you not yet paid your respects to Inner Sect Elder Wang Ling?"


    The disciples bowed one after another, "We pay our respects to Elder Wang Ling!"


    "Greetings to you all!"


    Wang Ling nodded to everyone.


    "Elder, why have you hung this little sun high in the sky? Does it have some special significance?" a disciple with boldness voiced their curiosity on the spot.


    Wang Ling looked towards Ye Feng.


    It was all right to reveal the Spirit Origin Realm, but she felt it was more appropriate to consult Ye Feng about the news of the Ancient Teleportation Gate.


    Ye Feng understood Wang Ling¡¯s concerns.


    He took the initiative to introduce to the entire sect, "On the surface, this object looks like a small sun, but in reality, it is indeed a small sun."


    There were undercover agents within the Misty Sect.


    Thus, of course, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t let Wang Xuanping know too much.


    "Huh?"


    Those in the know, such as Wang Ling and Gong Qingqiu, all looked at Ye Feng in surprise, not understanding why he would say such a thing.


    But realizing that Ye Feng must have his reasons for doing so, they all voluntarily yed along with his act, without showing any dissent.


    "So it¡¯s just a decoration!"


    The disciples murmured.


    Wang Xuanping didn¡¯t think too much of it, and soon, everyone dispersed.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng, Wang Ling, Gong Qingqiu, and other elders sat together.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sect Leader, why not announce the news of the Spirit Origin Realm? Especially the internal battlefields, which can definitely provide the disciples with sufficiently intense training experiences."


    Wang Ling expressed his puzzlement.


    "There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s first allow a portion of the disciples to train inside. When the right momentes, we¡¯ll announce it to the whole sect," Ye Feng responded.


    He nned to find an opportunity to capture Wang Xuanping, uncover the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s objectives and arrangements, and then announce the news of the Spirit Origin Realm to the whole sect.


    The others exchanged nces upon hearing this.


    Although they did not understand why Ye Feng had decided this, since it was the Sect Leader¡¯s intention, they did not oppose it.


    "All right, let¡¯s end today¡¯s sect meeting here. Elder Wang, from now on, you¡¯ll be living on the North Union Seven Divine Peaks. Feel free to choose any of the floating mountains,"


    Ye Feng pointed out the seven suspended peaks.


    "Good," Wang Ling nodded.


    He soared up and chose a floating mountain closer to the east and built a secluded courtyard at the top.


    From then on, that would be his residence.


    In the dead of night.


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, Wang Ling, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, and Chu Yun¡¯er, a party of six, entered the Spirit Origin Realm and came to the front of a stone chamber.


    "This ce is the Ancient Teleportation Gate I¡¯ve told you about."


    Ye Feng pointed at the towering archway, eight meters high, and introduced it to the few people around him.


    He recounted to them his experience with Wang Ling.


    That included the already opened First Level, Second Level, and Third Level Battlefields, and the things he witnessed inside.


    "This is actually a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure!"


    "No wonder the Sect Leader wouldn¡¯t rush to make the Secret Realm public. It must be for safety reasons, right?"


    "After all, this is a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, coveted even by emperors at the peak of the High Order Void Break Realm."


    "Yes, we were too presumptuous before."


    Li Zilong, Gong Qingqiu, Chu Yun¡¯er took turns speaking, understanding Ye Feng¡¯s intentions.


    At these words, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    All he wanted to say was: My original intent was to guard against Wang Xuanping, the undercover agent from the Soul-Devouring n.


    After thinking it over, Ye Feng said, "Starting today, we¡¯ll first select some of the older disciples to train in the Secret Realm, and, for the time being, keep the matter of the Secret Realm confidential."


    ```


    "Yes," several people nodded in agreement.


    "Go and have a look in the secret realm," Ye Feng said, sitting cross-legged in front of the teleportation gate, continuing to decipher the seal on the arch.


    Apart from Hu Feifei, the others entered the First Level Battlefield together.


    Above the Life Star.


    Suspended in the sky, they looked down upon the life that was thirty thousand li in diameter and overall grey-ck in color, experiencing for the first time the insignificance of life and the vastness of nature.


    "So this is the star mentioned in the ancient texts."


    "I¡¯ve heard that the prohibitions on the Shenzhou Continent are extremely strong; only those with the power of an Ancient Saint can leave thend and enter the starry sky."


    Explore stories at NovelBin.C?m


    "Not necessarily!"


    "I¡¯ve heard that there are weak points in the void. If we can find them, even those in the Void Break Realm can leave the Shenzhou Continent."


    "I see!"


    "Actually, if the spatial rift can be broken, one can enter the starry sky, not necessarily needing the cultivation level of an Ancient Saint or the Void Break Realm."


    The group began to discuss among themselves.


    "Do you think we should build a rest hall in front of the teleportation light screen, so when disciples enter the First Level Battlefield, they don¡¯t have to be directly exposed to the sight of demonic beasts?" Gong Qingqiu pointed to the ground and said.


    On a t stone tform, one meter above the ground, hovered a pale blue vortex with a diameter of ten meters, which was the two-way passage set up in the First Level Battlefield.


    "That¡¯s possible."


    The elders set to work personally, constructing with broken rocks, creating a stone hall thirty meters tall and fifty meters in length and width.


    Near the hall, there was also a stone wall one thousand meters in length and width, five meters thick and twenty meters high, with fourrge gates on the east, south, west, and north sides.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to the Second Level and Third Level Battlefields to build simr defenses, to pave the way for the disciples."


    "Hmm."


    The elders acted in sync.


    Working together, within one day, they had constructed rest areas in the First, Second, and Third Level Battlefields, all protected by runes and array patterns, very safe.


    Atop the huge altar.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and slowly got to his feet.


    "Finally done," he whispered, feeling somewhat regretful.


    The seals on the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Level secret realms were interconnected, forming an exceedingly mysterious seal. Even with Ye Feng¡¯s current perception, it had taken a whole day to unlock them all.


    Now only thest three levels of the battlefield were left.


    However, Ye Feng did not continue to decipher.


    The seals of the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Level Battlefields were particrlyplicated. With Ye Feng¡¯s current level of understanding, even if he spent a month¡¯s time, he might not be able to decipher even a tenth of it.


    More importantly, whenever he tried to unlock the seals of thesest three battlefields, he felt a heart-pounding sensation.


    This was the Sect¡¯s crisis warning!


    He realized that thest three secret realms couldn¡¯t be opened for the time being.


    "Sect Leader, we have already built the rest areas for the first three levels of the battlefield. The disciples can enter at any time for training," Wang Ling and the others returned to the front of the teleportation gate just in time.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly in appreciation, then pointed to the teleportation gate and said, "Just now, I have unlocked the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Level Battlefields. Come, let¡¯s go in and have a look!"


    "So soon?"


    The hearts of the group trembled in shock.


    The seals on the teleportation gate were extremely profound.


    This, they had experienced before.


    But the fact that the Sect Leader could unlock the seals of three battlefields in one day was simply terrifying!


    Pop!


    With a flick of Ye Feng¡¯s finger, the light screen shook, and the image on it trembled, revealing an area shrouded in fog.


    This ce was the Fourth Level Battlefield.


    Upon entering, they immediately felt a powerful gravitational force; even Gong Qingqiu and Chu Yun¡¯er, with their Element Gathering Realm cultivation levels, found walking a bit difficult.


    "The strongest beasts in the Fourth Level Secret Realm have reached the peak of Demon General. The strength isn¡¯t great, but the gravity here is ten times that of the Shenzhou Continent, which significantly increases the difficulty," Ye Feng said.


    Without the cultivation level of the Spirit Sea Realm, it would be very dangerous here.


    "If the difficulty of the Fourth Level Secret Realm is already so high, wouldn¡¯t the Fifth and Sixth Levels be even more terrifying?"


    The elders present frowned slightly.


    It seemed that, at least for a while, it was impossible for the disciples to enter the Fourth Level Secret Realm.


    Otherwise, even a top genius like Mo Ying would suffer devastating blows.

 Chapter 526: Qiao Jiaxi’s Journey of Cultivation, Second Layer Mastery

    "The Fourth Level Battlefield is currently suitable for you toe in and gain experience," Ye Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, a flicker of light shed in the eyes of several people.


    "Indeed!"


    "The disciples need to gain experience, and so do we!"


    "That¡¯s right, in our spare time from cultivation, we can enter the Fourth Level Battlefield together and practice under tenfold gravity."


    The Elders had an idea.


    They began to gather the huge stones nearby and started constructing a resting area near the transport vortex, including solid walls, a spacious hall for rest, defensive array patterns, and various other essential facilities.


    Ye Feng paid no attention to the Elders.


    He and Hu Feifei ignored the gravity, rose into the air, and reached a height of five thousand miles, finally seeing the entirety of the Fourth Level Battlefield.


    This ce was a life-bearing!


    Its diameter was only ten thousand miles.


    The surface of the asionally featured ciers, mountain ranges, rivers, and some strangely ttened ancient beasts, all d in heavy armor.


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Before this, he had already devoured all the Ancient Heroic Spirit Power from the First, Second, and Third Level Battlefields, greatly increasing his strength.


    Upon reaching the Fourth Level Battlefield, he found that the Ancient Heroic Spirit Power here was even more concentrated and quickly began to absorb it.


    Feeling the aura on his body gradually strengthen, Ye Feng¡¯s smile turned increasingly twisted.


    "Good, next is the Fifth Level Battlefield."


    Stay connected through NovelBin.C?m


    One hourter, Ye Feng disappeared.


    He entered the Fifth Level Battlefield.


    This ce, like before, was a life-bearing star, with a structure and size simr to the Fourth Level Battlefield¡ªten thousand miles in diameter with tenfold gravity.


    The strongest beast here had reached the sixthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The power of the Ancient Heroic Spirit was also very thick here.


    Ye Fengughed heartily as he devoured it, feeling the explosive increase in the power within his body. The power of the Heroic Spirits alone had already reached the strength of the sixth level of the Divine Origin Realm and was still rising.


    One hourter.


    Ye Feng entered the Sixth Level Battlefield.


    A sudden, heavy pressure assaulted him, causing even him to be somewhat surprised, but with a shake of his aura, he stabilized his form.


    "The Sixth Level Battlefield is also a life-bearing star, but it has a diameter of fifty thousand miles, and the gravity... twenty times?"


    Ye Feng observed his surroundings.


    The most powerful beast here had reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "It seems that the Seventh Level Battlefield will have beasts of Great Power level, and in the entire Misty Sect, only a few people are qualified to enter it for experience." Ye Feng said.


    No wonder there was a Sect crisis warning. Indeed, thest three levels of the battlefields were terrifying.


    "Such thick Ancient Heroic Spirit Power!"


    Ye Feng, holding the Wind Spirit Pearl, could feel the rich power stored beneath the star, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    He began to devour frantically.


    An hour passed.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Heroic Spirit Power level finally broke through the bottleneck, reaching the seventh level of the Divine Origin Realm, and it was still rising.


    He wasn¡¯t far from the eighth level of the Divine Origin Realm now.


    "If I can open up thest three levels of battlefields, my power of the Heroic Spirits should be able to surge to the level of the Void Break Realm." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He became even more expectant of the subsequent three battlefields.


    Before long.


    Wang Ling, Li Zilong, and other members of the Council of Elders sessively entered the Fifth and Sixth Level Battlefields, building rest areas.


    However, even with their strength, they did not dare to stay too long in these two battlefields.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    On this day in the morning.


    Qiao Jiaxi was refining her body by the Spirit Lake when she suddenly discovered that Ye Feng had appeared in front of her.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    "Hmm, greetings to you too," Ye Feng said with a mysterious smile, "Jia Xi, do you want to ascend to the heavens and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    Qiao Jiaxi was silent for a moment.


    "Sect Leader, what do you mean?" she asked.


    Ye Feng just smiled without speaking.


    He grabbed Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s shoulder, and they disappeared in an instant.


    When they reappeared, they were already standing in front of the teleportation gate in a stone chamber within the mountains of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    "This is a teleportation gate that can take you to nine different levels of battlefields. Next, I¡¯ll take you on a tour. Once you¡¯re familiar with it, you¡¯ll bring others along for the tour," Ye Feng exined, a smile on his face.


    "A teleportation gate..."


    Qiao Jiaxi raised her head to look at the massive teleportation gate standing eighty meters tall, her eyes gradually revealing a look of shock.


    Ten minutester.


    A secluded valley on the First Level Battlefield.


    Qiao Jiaxi stood in ce, bathed in a golden glow, surrounded by the carcasses of exotic beasts he had exploded with a single punch.


    "So, this is the First Level Battlefield."


    His face lit up with excitement, "But, these exotic beasts aren¡¯t very strong; they can¡¯t really help with my training."


    "Don¡¯t rush, follow me."


    Ye Feng grabbed Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s shoulder, disappearing with him and reappearing in the Third Level Battlefield.


    "This is the Third Level Battlefield."


    Ye Feng began to exin, "The strongest in the First and Second Level Battlefields are respectively at the Qi Refinement Ninth Layer and Demi-transformed Demon Beast level. Once you reach the Third Level Battlefield, the strongest can be high-ranking Demon Generals, which is the standard of the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer and above."


    "Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer?"


    Qiao Jiaxi became interested.


    Looking around, he said, "Sect Master Uncle, why does this ce lookpletely different from the First Level Battlefield?"


    "Each battlefield is different. When you get to the Fourth Level, there will also be tenfold gravity," Ye Feng exined.


    "Tenfold gravity? I like that!" Qiao Jiaxi was eager to try.


    Ye Feng patted his shoulder, saying, "The strongest exotic beast in the Fourth Level reaches the Peak of Demon Generals; you are not their match. Going there would be akin to seeking death. Train here in the Third Level first!"


    "Okay, got it," Qiao Jiaxi nodded.


    Ten minutester.


    A valley.


    Qiao Jiaxi located an exotic beast.


    @@novelbin@@


    It had the head of a crocodile but walked upright, holding a bone axe in each hand, its eyes full of ferocity.


    The aura of Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer burst out.


    "Kill!"


    The crocodile-headed beast roared and charged at Qiao Jiaxi.


    "Indestructible Divine Fist!"


    Qiao Jiaxi instantly entered a Thirteen-fold Aura, his strength surged, and with just one punch, he blew a hole through the crocodile-headed beast¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    The crocodile-headed beast fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng stood on a boulder, nodding in satisfaction, and said:


    "Not bad. The Third Level Battlefield is suitable for True Disciples. Jia Xi, train well and strive to clear the Seventh Layer of the Cultivation Tower, andplete the mission to be a True Disciple."


    "The disciple will do his best!"


    Qiao Jiaxi nodded, ced the crocodile-headed beast on the bonfire, and began roasting it while adding a variety of spices he had gotten from Li Jiaojiao.


    The aroma quickly filled the air.


    After cutting off the inedible parts, Qiao Jiaxi devoured nearly all of the remaining meat.


    In his body, another immense amount of vital essence umted.


    "This ce isn¡¯t bad for experience. I¡¯ll go back and call more people over," Qiao Jiaxi immediately suggested.


    "Alright."


    Ye Feng agreed.


    Qiao Jiaxi was now familiar with the previous Third Level Battlefield and could act as a team leader, taking with him some Second-generation Disciples known for their tight lips into the battlefield for training.


    Other First Generation Disciples could also be team leaders.


    In due time, the different training teams from Misty Sect would undergo trials in the first three levels of the battlefield and grow rapidly.


    "Right, let¡¯s go back and see how Ziling is doing with her training of ¡¯The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯."


    Ye Feng left the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Qiao Jiaxi stayed temporarily in the Third Level Battlefield to y exotic beasts, devour and digest them, before continuing to fight.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ji Ziling kept watch in the first floor of the Scripture Pavilion, maintaining the normal operation of the ce while cultivating.


    Her approach to cultivation was different from others.


    The cultivation techniques practiced by Ji Ziling were "Five Qi Dynasty Yuan" and "Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique," with Divine Sense Power and cultivation level force advancing simultaneously.


    Her foundation was robust, with Divine Sense Power invisible and colorless, skilled in sudden attacks, and could restrict opponents in spellcasting duringbat, making her extremely tenacious.


    In a battle of same-level opponents, her victory rate was quite high.


    "Yay, I finally mastered the Second Layer Mastery!"


    At that moment, Ji Ziling stood up.


    Her pretty face was full of excitement and pride.


    "Oh, you really mastered it?" At that moment, Ye Feng appeared beside Ji Ziling, startling her almost to the point of falling over.


    "You scared me to death, Sect Leader. Next time you appear, could you give me a heads-up?"


    Ji Ziling tapped her chest proudly and regted her breathing.


    She really had been frightened just then.


    "Squeak."


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Feng made a sound.


    Ji Ziling startedughing and said, "Sect Leader, you really did give me a ¡¯squeak¡¯."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes at her, saying, "It was you who asked me to ¡¯squeak¡¯."

 Chapter 527: Prestige Points Surpass 100 Million, Demon Emperor Art, Holy Divine Form

    Ji Ziling discovered that Ye Feng was so adorable!


    When she asked him to make a squeak, he actually did make a "squeak" sound.


    However, Ji Ziling could hear a full sense of perfunctory in that "squeak" from Ye Feng.


    "Sect Leader, I¡¯ve mastered "The Potential of Roots Manuscript"to the Second Layer Mastery. Really, my cultivation speed has doubled. If this continues, I feel that I will definitely be the one with the highest cultivation level among all the disciples."


    Ji Ziling said with confidence.


    "Hmm, not bad," Ye Feng praised.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Since you have achieved Second Layer Mastery and doubled your cultivation speed, from today onwards, you will serve as the Elders of Passing Power for the auxiliary cultivation method"The Potential of Roots Manuscript"."


    "I¡¯m an Elder of Passing Power now?"


    Ji Ziling was extremely excited.


    Ye Feng immediately poured cold water on her excitement, bringing her back to reality, "You are only the Elders of Passing Power when passing on "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" and enjoy the same treatment as an Elder, but on regr days, you do what you need to do."


    "All right!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Ji Ziling shrugged her shoulders.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to say something, his mind received a system notification sound.


    "Ding, congrattions to the Misty Sect for breaking a hundred million Sect Prestige Value!"


    "Ding, Spirit Beast Pavilion has been upgraded to the seventh tier."


    "Ding, you have been rewarded with the exclusive spiritual beast cultivation technique "Demon Emperor Art"."


    "Ding, the Prestige Hall has been unlocked."


    One after another, four system notifications gradually turned Ye Feng¡¯s smile sinister.


    "Sect Leader, why... why are you smiling so sinisterly?" Ji Ziling blinked by his side, lost in thought.


    Has the Sect Leader gone mad?


    She couldn¡¯t help but to think.


    "Cultivate well," Ye Feng gave Ji Ziling a reassuring pat on the head and then instantly appeared in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    He opened the information for the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion: Tier 7]


    [Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts: 55/200]


    [Spirit Beast Pavilion Upgrade Exnation: When Sect Prestige Value breaks ten billion, unlock the eighth stage of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, adding brand-new functions]


    [Function One: Strength umtion; all Spiritual Beasts in the Pavilion can provide an additional cultivation boost to the Sect Leader]


    [Function Two: Enhanced Scouting (four times); identify the names, types, uses, talents, and deeper weaknesses of various Demonic Beasts]


    [Function Three: Bloodline Purifying Pill; this pill can purify the bloodline of a Spiritual Beast without limit, maximally enhancing its potential, including a ¡¯Virtual Pill Refining Furnace¡¯, gather the required materials to refine the pill yourself, able to refine ten times daily]


    [Function Four: Spirit Blood Transference; extract the bloodline from fallen Demonic Beasts and refine it into ¡¯Spirit Blood¡¯, which can be transferred to any Spiritual Beast, unlocking a new function to fuse normal Spirit Blood into higher-grade Spirit Blood]


    [Function Five: Spirit Beasts tform; a special habitat for Spiritual Beasts, cultivating on the tform can increase the beasts¡¯ cultivation speed by five times]


    [Function Six: Enhanced Demon Emperor Halo; the Sect Leader receives the boost of the Demon Emperor Halo and can also transfer the halo temporarily to any Spiritual Beast under hismand]


    [Function Seven: Technique "Demon Emperor¡¯s Art"]


    That was the information for the Spirit Beast Pavilion after entering Tier 7.


    Ye Feng found that each function had been enhanced.


    The maximum number of Spiritual Beasts had increased from the previous limit of 100 to 200, allowing for more Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts to be amodated.


    The cultivation speed boost of the Spirit Beasts tform had jumped from twice to five times, marking a significant breakthrough.


    Of course, the biggest change was Function Seven.


    "So, Function Seven is the"Demon Emperor Art"mentioned in the notification; it made me think it was an extra reward," Ye Feng rolled his eyes, a bit speechless.


    Nevertheless, he still checked out the introduction of the"Demon Emperor Art".


    "Demon Emperor Art, an exclusive cultivation technique for Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, has fiveyers. Following the proper order of cultivation, one experiences the realms of Demon Soldiers, Demon Generals, Demon Kings, Demon Emperors, and ultimately ascends to the pinnacle as a Demon Emperor, suppressing all through the ages."


    After browsing this information, Ye Feng stroked his chin, feeling quite pleased.


    "System, how do you cultivate the Demon Emperor Art?" Ye Feng asked.


    "This technique is exclusive to Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts. The information is stored in the Spirit Beasts tform. The Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts can ess the technique¡¯s content autonomously and cultivate ording to the guidelines. It is not very difficult."


    "That¡¯s good; it¡¯s not something I need to worry about."


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, he turned his attention to the newly unlocked "Prestige Hall."


    [Prestige Hall]


    [Sect Prestige Value: one hundred million]


    [Prestige Value Spent: two million]


    [Power of Faith: three million]


    [Note: A virtual hall that assists the Sect Leader in managing Prestige Points, with a single function]


    [Holy Divine Form: Cooling down (29 days, 23 hours, 57 minutes, 31 seconds)]


    The introductory text was all quite mundane, but thest line made Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widen.


    "System, what is the Holy Divine Form?" Ye Feng pondered. "Is it that ¡¯Sage Mode¡¯ you enter after being utterly bored?"


    System: "..."


    Even with the system¡¯sputing power, it was silent for a long time, never quite grasping Ye Feng¡¯s peculiar train of thought.


    "The Holy Divine Form is cooling down. You can obtain the Holy Divine Form once every thirty days,sting five seconds. In this form, the host¡¯s defense is absolutely invincible, andbat strength, as well as Prestige Points, are interrted."


    Momentster, the System provided an exnation.


    "Defensive invincibility?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened. "Even Ancient Saints can¡¯t break through my defenses? But, with only five seconds of time, isn¡¯t that way too short? Does it even count as being a real man?"


    He ranted crazily.


    "Under the Holy Divine Form, defense is absolutely invincible, but the Sect Leader¡¯sbat strength is directly proportional to the Sect¡¯s Prestige Value. The higher the Prestige Value, the stronger thebat strength,"


    the System added, "Note, after breaking a hundred million Prestige Points, every additional ten million Prestige Points extends the duration of the Holy Divine Form by one second."


    "So that¡¯s how it is, I got it!"


    Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    This meant that entering the Holy Divine Form, even a powerful Ancient Saint couldn¡¯t shake him.


    But it¡¯s only defensive invincibility.


    The level of one¡¯s ownbat strength and the duration depend on the amount of Prestige Points.


    "Then, what if the Sect encounters a catastrophe leading to its destruction while the Holy Divine Form is cooling down?"


    Ye Feng was a bit worried.


    The enemy wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to wait until he had the Holy Divine Form beforeing to their doom.


    What if the enemy came while the Holy Divine Form was still cooling down? Wouldn¡¯t that spell disaster?


    "Spend ten million Prestige Points, and you can temporarily unlock the Holy Divine Form once without affecting the normal cooldown period."


    The System prompted.


    "Brilliant, coaxing me to spend money again,"


    Ye Feng said with a headache.


    Even though the Holy Divine Form sounds powerful, with invincible defense, at the moment it can onlyst for five seconds, which isn¡¯t very useful.


    If one¡¯s ownbat strength isn¡¯t strong enough, and the enemy can¡¯t be dealt with during the duration, it¡¯s still going to end in failure.


    "System, if I enter the Holy Divine Form now, what level ofbat strength could I reach?"


    Ye Feng inquired.


    The System remained silent.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng curled his lip and did not ask further.


    Hey back in his rattan chair, sipped some Happy Water, and watched the countdown in the parentheses after "cooling down." He figured he might as well wait, dropping the matter.


    "Should I spend ten million Prestige Points to test the power of the Holy Divine Form?"


    Ye Feng felt a constant itch in his heart, always wanting to give it a try.


    "Forget it, that¡¯s ten million Prestige Points we¡¯re talking about!"


    But in the end, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bear to part with so many Prestige Points and abandoned the idea of spending money.


    He stood up and paced back and forth in the great hall.


    "I must have the disciples go out more, to enhance the Prestige Points and ensure that thebat strength under the Holy Divine Form is constantly improving,"


    Ye Feng decided.


    ng!


    The sound of the bell came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Feng paused, walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and was ready to see who was calling.


    Swish!


    "Entrance Guardian" Fox Da Hong, carrying a duck leg, swept across the mountain peak like a red rainbow, rolling down towards the foot of the mountain.


    "This guy... no need to bother others with cleaning anymore. Just have Fox Da Hong roll over and the ground will be clean,"


    Ye Feng said with a deadpan expression.


    Soon after.


    Fox Da Hongnded at the foot of the mountain.


    She patted the dust off herself, stood up, and looked at the young man in white standing before the Summoning Bell.


    "I am Fox Da Hong, the ¡¯Entrance Guardian¡¯ of Misty Sect. Who are you, and what do you want?" Your next chapter is on NovelBin.C?m


    Fox Da Hong stood with one hand on her hip and the other holding the duck leg, with the imposing Paper Warrior General standing behind her. She did possess quite the aura of a guardian.


    "I am Bai Chunfeng, the number one True Disciple of Divine Wind Sword Sect. I havee to issue a challenge on the Ranking Battle to your Sect¡¯s top True Disciple, Mo Ying."


    The visitor carried a longsword on his back, his voice gentle.


    He had a refined and handsome appearance, bowed slightly, and handed an invitation to Fox Da Hong with both hands.


    "Ah, a challenge letter!"


    Fox Da Hong understood immediately.


    At the mountain peak.


    Ye Feng heard the voice and his eyes lit up.


    Bai Chunfeng challenging Mo Ying?


    Excellent!


    He had just been thinking about how to gain Prestige Points, and now, wasn¡¯t the opportunity right before him?


    "Where is Mo Ying? Where¡¯s my Mo Ying?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help calling out in his heart.

 Chapter 528: The Challenge from Bai Chunfeng, Mo Ying’s Swift Sword

    Upon the arrival of Bai Chunfeng, Ye Feng expressed his joy.


    He walked to the edge of the cliff, dispersed the fog, and looked across the void at Bai Chunfeng at the foot of the mountain.


    "It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!"


    Noticing the dissipating fog, Bai Chunfeng quickly caught sight of Ye Feng standing on the peak¡¯s edge, his face immediately adopting a solemn and respectful expression as he bent at the waist to bow from afar.


    "Come up!"


    Ye Feng said, his voice calm.


    Yet these words struck Bai Chunfeng like thunder, causing him not to dare to even breathe heavily.


    "Rumors say that Sect Master Ye¡¯s cultivation waspletely lost, but in my view, there seems to be an irresistible force within him that cannot be faced directly, making one dare not to be an enemy."


    Bai Chunfeng marveled to himself.


    Soon, he arrived at the peak.


    "Sect Leader, this is his challenge letter." Fox Da Hong handed the challenge letter to Ye Feng and then ran off with a duck leg in his mouth.


    Ye Feng opened the challenge letter.


    "I hear you have recently broken through to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm, challenged and won against the number eighteen ranked prodigy on the Heavenly Pride List, and taken their ce," Ye Feng remarked indifferently.


    This information had been collected by Gong Qingqiu.


    Even without anyone collecting this, Ye Feng could use the Eye of Insight to see Bai Chunfeng¡¯s recent condition.


    "I was fortunate to win," Bai Chunfeng replied with a sped hand.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "There¡¯s no luck involved in the battles between the prodigies on the list, only aparison of true strengths, and your victory depends on strength... However, I am curious, you, being ranked eighteenth on the Heavenly Pride List, why would you actively challenge Mo Ying, who is ranked forty-fifth?"


    When the Heavenly Pride List was created, Mo Ying¡¯s ranking was not very high to begin with.


    After all, her cultivation level was very low at that time.


    Her current rank of forty-five resulted from recently challenging a prodigy she found disagreeable, pushing her rank upwards.


    Otherwise, with Mo Ying¡¯sid-back attitude, she probably would not even bother to participate in challenges.


    "I believe that Fellow Daoist Mo Ying¡¯s strength cannot just be in the forty-fifth ce. Thest time she challenged a certain prodigy, I happened to be nearby and could tell she used only a fraction of her strength," Bai Chunfeng exined.


    In his opinion, Mo Ying¡¯s strength was undoubtedly not weaker than his own.


    So why not challenge such an opponent, seeking improvement through battle?


    "Mo Ying!"


    Holding the challenge letter, Ye Feng turned his head and called out toward the Spirit Lake beside the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Soon, Mo Ying reached the peak.


    After ncing at Bai Chunfeng¡¯s challenge letter, she looked at Ye Feng with a calm face and asked, "Sect Leader, do we ept or not?"


    "ept," Ye Feng agreed immediately.


    How could they not ept?


    Did he no longer care about his prestige points?


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    His words caused Mo Ying to blink in surprise, but she still nodded lightly and said, "Since the Sect Leader agrees, then let¡¯s have the fight today in Fuyun Gloomy Forest!"


    At the sound of this, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered.


    The prestige points of Whitefloat City had been virtually ¡¯squeezed dry¡¯; even if Mo Ying defeated Bai Chunfeng in one move, it wouldn¡¯t mean much.


    On the other hand, there was still a lot of room for development in Divine Wind City.


    Ye Feng immediately said, "Since Bai Chunfeng is the challenger, it¡¯s more appropriate to have the fight in Divine Wind City."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Chunfeng and Mo Ying were both stunned.


    A fight in Divine Wind City?


    They didn¡¯t understand why it had to be so, but since Ye Feng said so, neither of them opposed.


    It didn¡¯t make much difference where they fought.


    Looking at the sky, Ye Feng said, "Let¡¯s fight tomorrow at noon."


    "Huh?"


    The two of them were stunned again.


    Shouldn¡¯t this kind of spar start immediately today?


    "Since it¡¯s a sparring match on the Heavenly Pride List, naturally it needs to be more formal. Plus, the Divine Wind City area is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant; it is most suitable for a duel. So it¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll start tomorrow!"


    With that, Ye Feng did not give them a chance to ask for an exnation, retreated into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, and closed the door.


    Mo Ying and Bai Chunfeng looked at each other, both staying silent.


    One flew back to the Divine Wind Sword Sect, while the other returned to the Spirit Gathering Tower to continue pushing his realm.


    That day, news spread throughout Divine Wind City.


    Bai Chunfeng, ranked eighteenth on the Heavenly Pride List, would challenge Mo Ying, who ranked forty-fifth.


    Time, tomorrow at noon.


    The ce, Divine Wind City.


    The news sent shockwaves through various factions.


    "Eighteen challengers against forty-five?"


    "Are you sure there hasn¡¯t been a mistake?"


    Cultivators from all forces expressed their surprise.


    However, many were still drawn by the reputation to Divine Wind City, waiting for the noon duel of the two great prodigies the next day.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect also made their way to the site in session.


    Divine Wind City.


    Mu Ruxue, having heard the news, was also curious.


    The next day, at noon.


    The sparring battle was about to begin.


    On an open field outside Divine Wind City.


    A blue flying beast with a wingspan of tens of meters pped its wings, hovering a hundred meters above the ground.


    Atop its head stood a young man in white, holding a sword, with his arms crossed and his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    "That¡¯s Bai Chunfeng, and his mount, the Golden Crowned Azure Bird."


    The crowd recognized them.


    sh!


    At that moment, a sharp sword light flew from the distance and transformed into a figure in a ck long dress, wearing a ck veil and hat.


    "It¡¯s Mo Ying!"


    "She has arrived too."


    The numerous spectators all stood up.


    The crowd watching the battle was massive, with hundreds of thousands of cultivators from Divine Wind City, hundred thousand disciples of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, and countless others from the surrounding areas.


    Atop a white cloud.


    Ye Feng and the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect sat in front of a tea table, with Hu Feifei, Gong Qingqiu, and others seated around them.


    "Sect Master Ye, who do you think will win?"


    The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was very polite in his speech.


    Although both were leaders of Two-Star Rank forces, Ye Feng¡¯s status wasparable to that of a Four-Star Level force leader, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    "It¡¯s hard to say, let¡¯s see their strengths!"


    Ye Feng said this outwardly, but inwardly, he hoped for Mo Ying¡¯s victory as only that could cause his Prestige Points to skyrocket.


    In the high sky.


    Mo Ying drew her Middle Grade Spirit Sword.


    Her Sword Momentum, in that instant, soared several times.


    ng!


    Bai Chunfeng leaped into action, drawing his sword as well. His fierce Sword Qi soared into the sky, colliding with Mo Ying¡¯s aura above.


    "Mo Ying has actually reached the Peak of the Six Layers of the Element Gathering Realm!"


    "Bai Chunfeng is even stronger, at the Seventh Layer of Element Gathering Realm!"


    "No wonder Bai Chunfeng imed Mo Ying had the strength of the top twenty on the prodigy list. It seems it¡¯s true!"


    As the two of them unleashed their aura, people finally realized their true cultivation levels and couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise.


    "Sword Like Soaring Clouds!"


    Bai Chunfeng was the first to make a move.


    This was a Third Grade Spell, and as he thrusted his sword forward, a swath of Sword Qi turned into wispy white clouds, vanished in an instant, and then reappeared beside Mo Ying, wrapping around her.


    @@novelbin@@


    He had used this move in his challenge against Mu Ruxue.


    "Useless!"


    Discover more content at NovelBin.C?m


    Mo Ying whispered, lifting her hand and swinging her sword, easily cutting through the Sword Qi clouds, then with a flicker, she appeared behind Bai Chunfeng.


    "Not good!"


    Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    He quickly changed his sword technique, as a dazzling sword light erupted, turning into three figures, all wielding swords. Including Bai Chunfeng himself, a total of four men surrounded Mo Ying.


    This was the Fifth Grade Magic "Sword Momentum Incarnation"!


    ng! ng! ng!


    All four Bai Chunfengs attacked simultaneously, thrusting at Mo Ying.


    But with Mo Ying¡¯s Swift Sword Intent, her speed was simply too fast. She dodged the quartet¡¯s sessive stabs in an instant and with a casual strike, she shattered the three Sword Momentum Incarnations.


    With another sword strike, she exceeded Bai Chunfeng¡¯s reaction limit and cut off a lock of his hair.


    After that, the cold tip of her sword hovered just an inch away from Bai Chunfeng¡¯s forehead.


    The chilling momentum rendered Bai Chunfeng immobile.


    Mo Ying¡¯s sword was too fast!


    He had no chance to react at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The faces of the powerhouses from various forces drastically changed, and some people gasped in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 529: Transmitting Power, The Depressed Wang Xuanping, The Disappearance of the Exotic Beast

    Above the white clouds.


    The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect, holding a teacup, froze mid-air.


    He had originally thought that Bai Chunfeng, being a prodigy in his own right and possessing a higher cultivation level than Mo Ying, would at leastst three hundred rounds before a victor emerged, even if he were not her match.


    But the result was that after just a few rounds, Bai Chunfeng was defeated.


    Was the gap really thatrge?


    The Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sword Sect was speechless.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, gave a faint smile.


    He was very confident in Mo Ying¡¯s strength.


    In an equal-level battle, there were very few who could defeat her, and even though Mo Ying¡¯s current cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, once she became a high-rank cultivator, she would definitely be one of Misty Sect¡¯s topbat forces.


    "It was just a fluke!"


    Despite feeling happy, Ye Feng still appeared very modest and showed no sign of pride.


    In the air.


    "I have lost!"


    Bai Chunfeng sheathed his sword, stepped back a few paces, avoiding the cold and piercing sword tip, and cupped his hands towards Mo Ying.


    "You have been generous."


    Mo Ying nodded her head and turned to leave.


    A message quickly spread.


    "Huge news!"


    "Ranked eighteenth on the Talent Ranking, Bai Chunfeng challenged Mo Ying who was ranked forty-fifth, and fell after three rounds!"


    "Mo Ying rises to the eighteenth position on the Talent Ranking, Bai Chunfeng falls to neenth, and those originally ranked neenth to forty-fourth have each dropped one ce; other rankings remain unchanged for the time being."


    "What? Mo Ying is that powerful?"


    "As expected of Misty Sect¡¯s first True Disciple, thisdy is indeed as terrifying as they say!"


    People from various forces discussed animatedly.


    One dayter.


    Under the golden willow tree on Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +34752]


    [Sect Prestige Value +67363]


    ...


    Listening to the notification sound by his ear, Ye Feng was very happy.


    The sparring battle between Mo Ying and Bai Chunfeng had already brought tens of thousands of prestige points to the Misty Sect, and it was still increasing. The effect was remarkable, giving him much satisfaction.


    "We should have more of this kind of sparring."


    Ye Feng said so.


    He sat in a wicker chair, with a rxed demeanor.


    Now that Mo Ying had advanced to the eighteenth ce, Huo Yunjie, Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, Ji Ziling, and other disciples were full of drive, secluding themselves for intensive cultivation, preparing to aim for even higher rankings.


    In the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ji Ziling sat cross-legged on a cushion, exining the essential details and potential problems of practicing ¡¯The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯ to the dozens of Second-generation Disciples sitting before her.


    "Have you learned it?"


    Half an hourter, Ji Ziling asked.


    "Somewhat."


    "I got it, but then forgot it."


    Some Second-generation Disciples nodded, some shook their heads.


    Among the crowd.


    Wang Xuanping lowered his head, frowning deeply.


    "This is strange; others have less talent than me, so why can they all gain some understanding, but every time I try to remember the content of this auxiliary cultivation method, I mysteriously forget..."


    She was frustrated.


    No matter how she memorized it, even when attempting to write it down, as soon as she tried to recall the content of the cultivation technique, it would bepletely forgotten.


    "Senior Sister, could you exin it to me once more?" After hesitating for a while, Wang Xuanping, not to be discouraged, took the initiative to ask Ji Ziling for advice.


    "No problem!"


    Ji Ziling had quite the manner of an Elder of Passing Power and immediately gave a detailed exnation.


    However, while Wang Xuanping understood during the exnation, she found that she had forgotten everything when it was time to cultivate.


    "This is... simply unbelievable!"


    Anger erupted in Wang Xuanping¡¯s heart.


    "Junior Brother, have you learned it?" Ji Ziling, having finished her exnation, spoke to Wang Xuanping.


    She was unaware that the person in front of her seemed to be a man, but in reality, the soul was that of a woman.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Senior Sister, I think I¡¯ve grasped a thing or two," Wang Xuanping said quietly, lowering her head as if she had understood.


    "Then keep working hard!"


    Ji Ziling patted Wang Xuanping on the shoulder, which made thetter feel even more gloomy.


    Not far away.


    Ye Feng watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but snicker to himself.


    "Even a Soul Devouring n undercover thinks they can remember the Auxiliary Cultivation Method personally deduced by me, the Sect Leader? Ha, dream on!"


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    Looking at the Holy Divine Form in his vision, which still had more than twenty days to cool down, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze flickered with a cold glint.


    "Once the Holy Divine Form has cooled down, I will start tracing the vine to find the melon, and see what kind of evil the Soul-Devouring n behind Wang Xuanping is up to!"


    He made up his mind.


    At Misty Sect, everything was as usual.


    Enjoy new chapters from NovelBin.C?m


    Spirit Beasts tform.


    Brother thead was lying down, sleeping, his eyebrows filled with displeasure as if something had irritated him.


    Suddenly, it opened its eyes.


    On the Spirit Beasts tform.


    All the other spiritual beasts had transformed into human shapes, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with thumb-sized orbs of light hovering over their foreheads, their bodies wrapped in mysterious auras, looking very sacred.


    Brother thead noticed that there was a simr orb of light hovering over his own be and was about to swat it away with a p.


    But the next moment, a lot of exciting information flooded into his mind.


    "Demon Emperor Art... once mastered, the strength is unmatched!"


    This was the information that Brother thead received in his mind.


    Strength unmatched... invincible in battle?


    Brother thead made his own imaginative addition.


    Then, it let out an excitedugh and began to cultivate this ancient Cultivation Technique.


    "Ding, all spiritual beasts are diligently cultivating the ¡¯Demon Emperor Art,¡¯ and their collective cultivation speed has doubled!"


    At the system¡¯s prompt, Ye Feng was stunned.


    He remembered that not all spiritual beasts were on the Spirit Beasts tform.


    For example, the Thousand Faces Demon Monarch "Shape-shifting Beast", which had been in seclusion recently, was hiding in a cave in the Nanlu Mountain Range.


    "The Spirit Beasts tform can transmit Cultivation Techniques to spiritual beasts through space. When all spiritual beasts are cultivating the ¡¯Demon Emperor Art¡¯ together, they can quickly enter the state, and the speed of their cultivation levels can double," the system exined.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The Spirit Beasts tform itself has a five-fold increase in cultivation speed, and whenbined with the doubling increase when simultaneously cultivating a technique, it can reach up to ten times.


    This speed is nothing short of terrifying!


    He turned his head and looked towards the Spirit Beasts tform.


    All the spiritual beasts were in intensive cultivation.


    They were emitting a thick Demon Elemental Force, which ovepped with each other, forming a tight bond and could automatically defend against attackers.


    In such a scenario, even if there were enemies attacking, the Demon Elemental Force could actively kill the enemy.


    Ye Feng no longer paid attention to the spiritual beasts.


    He formed seals with his hands and produced ten screens of light before him.


    These were the scenes within the first, second, and third-level Secret Realms, each screen corresponding to a team.


    Qiao Jiaxi, Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and other first-generation disciples were leading teams of ten people to train within them.


    All first-generation disciples were of the Element Gathering Realm and also had high power among their peers.


    With them leading, the disciples entering the first and second-level Secret Realms to train were almost without danger.


    "Most disciples are cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Tower and the Cultivation Tower, a few elite disciples are entering the Ancient Battlefield of the Spirit Origin Realm, and the spiritual beasts are all in hard cultivation. What a wonderful time," Ye Fengid back in a recliner, drinking Happy Water, watching the ten screens.


    He saw the second-generation disciples following Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, and other first-generation disciples battling strange beasts.


    Since they were primarily in the first and second-level battlefields, and with the assistance of first-generation disciples of the Element Gathering Realm, they were almost sweeping through the ranks.


    At that moment, Ye Feng noticed something odd.


    In the screen.


    A group of second-generation disciples was besieging a peak high-rank Demon Soldier Level strange beast with a thick presence.


    Perhaps under immense pressure, the beast suddenly broke through its limits and stepped into the ranks of the Demi-transformed Demon Beasts.


    Then, a faint silver radiance emerged, enveloping it.


    The next moment, it entered the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Not only were the leading Wang Ping¡¯an and the ten second-generation disciples baffled, but Ye Feng was alsopletely puzzled.


    "What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s impossible for strange beasts to break through to Demi-transformed level in the First Level Battlefield?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head.


    In a blink, he disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already standing in front of a massive portal in a stone chamber in the mountains of the Spirit Origin Realm.

 Chapter 530: Subduing Exotic Beasts, Space Rift, Outer Realm Evil Spirits

    Ye Feng ced his hand on the portal, engaging in deduction.


    Five minutester.


    He released his hand, his eyes revealing a sudden realization.


    "I understand now!"


    Ye Feng murmured, "The beasts within the battlefield are not incapable of breaking through, if they truly break their limits and transcend their realms, they will be transported to a higher-level battlefield."


    "Alternatively, if a beast reaches the cultivation limit set for that battlefield and stays beyond a certain time, it too will be transported to a higher-level battlefield."


    "The cultivation limit for the First Level Battlefield is the peak of the High-rank Demon Soldier Level, and if unable to break through after reaching this limit, they will be transported to the Second Level Battlefield after ten years."


    "Beasts in the Second Level Battlefield that reach the peak of the Demi-transformed Demon Beast and stay for twenty years will be transported to the Third Level Battlefield."


    "Beasts in the Third Level Battlefield that reach beyond the High-Rank Demon General and stay for more than thirty years will be transported to the Fourth Level Battlefield."


    "As for the subsequent battlefields, the general situation is the same."


    Ye Feng sorted through the relevant information.


    The strength of the beasts within the battlefield was impressive, and he was eager to capture some to serve as the Sect¡¯s Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts.


    Nowadays, the Spirit Beast Pavilion could amodate 200 spiritual beasts, but there were currently only 55 in the pavilion, leaving 145 vacancies, meaning there was significant room for growth.


    "System, can the beasts in the battlefield be subdued?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    "Only suitable beasts can be."


    The System provided an answer.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately entered the Sixth Level Battlefield, appearing on a Life Star with a diameter of 50,000 miles and twenty times the gravity.


    The most powerful beast here had reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "A peak Demon King Level beast, once subjugated as a spiritual beast, could grant my strength a substantial boost."


    Ye Feng looked forward with anticipation.


    He released his Divine Sense Power to scan the star, and eventually, he arrived at a valley filled with heavy water.


    By thekeside, a giant beasty prone.


    It resembled a Mysterious Turtle, covered in spikes, a hundred meters tall and three hundred meters long ¡ª heavier than a mountain.


    Its cultivation level had reached the peak of the Demon King!


    This was one of the beasts that had been in the Sixth Level Battlefield for the longest time.


    "Roar!"


    As Ye Feng arrived, the Mysterious Turtle beast immediately roared and swung its heavy paw down with force.


    Dong!


    Ye Feng simply extended a finger and blocked the Mysterious Turtle¡¯s heavy paw as if it were a mountain.


    "Little turtle, do you dare to show off in front of this Sect Leader?"


    With a tremble of his aura, he flipped the Mysterious Turtle over, stood on its belly, and said, "Submit to me and be a spiritual beast of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, or I¡¯ll beat you until you do."


    "Roar!"


    The Mysterious Turtle refused to submit to its dying breath.


    Boom!


    With one step, Ye Feng stomped the Mysterious Turtle into the mud, releasing the full force of his Ancient Heroic Spirit Power, unleashing a torrent of wild energy that scared the Mysterious Turtle into quickly tucking its head back into its shell.


    Then, the Mysterious Turtle let out a whimpering sound, signifying its submission.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Since the Sixth Level Battlefield was temporarily unsuitable for opening, he might as well subjugate all the high-level beasts within if they could be subdued.


    For those that could not be subdued, he would leave them severely injured for the Sect elders and disciples to deal with, as a form of training.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Feng stood on the Mysterious Turtle, took to the air, and flew towards another mountain range with a peak Demon King Level beast.


    ...


    First Level Battlefield.


    Qiao Jiaxi led Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, Shen Yu, and ten other Second-generation disciples in training on a grasnd.


    This ce was home to a type of demonic beast called the "Horned Horse."


    These were wild horses with horns on their heads, sturdy and strong; because they had devoured Evil Qi, their eyes were blood-red, charging towards any living creature they saw.


    At the moment, Qiao Jiaxi and her group were being besieged by hundreds of Horned Horses.


    Their strongest were five High-rank Demon Soldiers.


    The rest were all of Lower Rank Demon Soldier Level.


    ```


    Rip!


    The Outer Sect Disciple named Shen Yu formed hand seals, and with his proficiency in formations, he instantlyposed three sharp threads around him, ying three Horned Horses.


    "Not bad!"


    Qiao Jiaxi praised.


    He was quite satisfied with this second-generation disciple, Shen Yu, whose cultivation level had reached the seventhyer of Qi Refinement and was also adept at formations, qualifying him as an elite.


    Suddenly, the Horned Horses on the field began to retreat.


    They seemed to sense something terrifying.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    The disciples gathered together, watching the Horned Horses with eyes full of fear, continuing to back away.


    Qiao Jiaxi frowned slightly and said, "There¡¯s no need to be afraid, everyone. This is the First Level Battlefield, and no creatures beyond the Peak of the Qi Refining Realm will appear. With the three of us from the Element Gathering Realm here, there won¡¯t be any problems."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yu and the other second-generation disciples nodded their heads.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a Horned Horse let out a scream as its body was torn in half and fell to the ground.


    In midair, there hung a streak of bloodstains!


    Drip-drop!


    Demon Blood fell from the bloodstains in the air.


    The disciples took a closer look and discovered that a space crack had appeared there, and it was this crack that had torn the Horned Horse in half.


    "This doesn¡¯t look good!"


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s face grew solemn.


    He realized something big was about to happen in the First Level Battlefield. He immediately erupted with a thirteen-fold aura and secretly contacted Huo Yun Jie and others who were also in the First Level Battlefield.


    Rip!


    Another Horned Horse was torn in half by the space crack and copsed to the ground as another simr space crack appeared in midair.


    "Ah..."


    The other Horned Horses also began to scream.


    Their condition was all the same.


    Shen Yu eximed in shock, "Brother Qiao, those space cracks don¡¯t seem to appear randomly, but specifically from within the bodies of the exotic beasts, the Horned Horses... They look more like some kind of formation."


    "I¡¯ve noticed that too."


    Qiao Jiaxi nodded his head, "Disciple brothers and sisters, be aware that behind those space cracks, there might be powerful enemies arriving."


    Having experienced the battle with the Grey Vine Goddess, he realized that the enemiesing through space cracks were always formidable.


    "Xi Jinjin!"


    The remaining Horned Horses let out cries of rm and scattered in all directions.


    In the end, there hung five space cracks in the midair, continuously expanding, reaching five meters in height and one meter in width.


    "Hee hee hee..."


    "Finally here!"


    "Our long-lost homnd, ah!"


    "Is this ce still the same as before?"


    "Eh, why are there a group of the Human Race here? Hmph! I heard the Human Race are our blood food, let¡¯s kill them all and eat them upter!"


    Five chilling voices came from within the cracks.


    Experience new tales on NovelBin.C?m


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Qiao Jiaxi and the others all darkened.


    "Prepare for a great battle!"


    Qiao Jiaxi stood at the forefront, with Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi on either side, and Shen Yu along with the other second-generation disciples stood at the back.


    The next moment, Outer Fiends stepped through the space cracks.


    They were three meters tall, with horse heads and human bodies, bodies covered in fluff, and hands holding spikes¡ªa terrifying group of Demon Fiends.


    Each one emanated the aura of a High-Rank Demon General.


    "They are a group of High-Rank Demon Generals, we can¡¯t beat them!"


    The disciples¡¯ faces turned grim.


    Some went as pale as death, shivering uncontrobly.


    "Don¡¯t panic, the other senior brothers are on their way." Qiao Jiaxi clenched his fists, his expression fierce, "You all hide behind me, I¡¯ll hold them off!"


    @@novelbin@@


    With that, he stepped forward.


    His Vitality Power burst forth with a mighty surge.


    ```

 Chapter 531: Qiao Jiaxi’s Bravery, The Secret of the First Level Battlefield

    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s aura caught the attention of those five Outer Realm Heavenly Demons.


    They sized up Qiao Jiaxi, feeling the tremendous Vitality Power surging within him, and couldn¡¯t help but lick their lips.


    "Body Cultivation!"


    "That¡¯s the most delicious of the Human Race!"


    "Indeed, Body Cultivators and those with special constitutions are our favorites; let¡¯s kill him and share the feast."


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted the vor of the Human Race. I miss it, though I wonder if it¡¯ll get stuck in my teeth."


    "Hahaha!"


    The five Outer Realm Heavenly Demonsughed sinisterly.


    They belonged to the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    Countless years ago, their n lived on this as a hegemon-level power, but since the had been transformed into a First Level Battlefield, they were forced to leave their homnd.


    Only today, the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe finally used the bloodline of the Horned Horse to open a spatial rift.


    These five Outer Realm Heavenly Demons were the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s vanguard forces.


    "Senior Brother, they seem to want to eat us..."


    @@novelbin@@


    A female disciple trembled with fear.


    She was only a cultivator at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm, a whole Major Realm lower than these average High-Rank Demon Generals.


    She probably couldn¡¯t withstand a breath from the other side.


    "Don¡¯t panic," Qiao Jiaxi stepped forward, clenching his fists tightly as thirteenfold aura around him swirled like a storm, "I¡¯m here!"


    "Kakakaka!"


    All five Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generalsughed.


    They crossed their arms, sizing up Qiao Jiaxi with disdain and asional shes of greed in their eyes.


    In their view, Qiao Jiaxi was about the level of a Middle-Rank Demon General. Even if he could perform at the strength of a High-Rank Demon General, he had no advantage in front of the five of them.


    To kill him would be as easy as turning over their hands!


    "We will deal with the Body Cultivator of the Human Race. You three take the other human prey. Remember, whole corpses taste better."


    A Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General, whose forehead shimmered with blue light, saidughingly. His body flickered as he lunged towards Qiao Jiaxi with wed hands.


    Another Demon General of simr appearance also joined the attack, coordinating to confront Qiao Jiaxi.


    As for the remaining three, they had already made their move against Xu Dalei, Mu Sisi, Shen Yu, and the other Second-generation Disciples.


    "How dare you!"


    Qiao Jiaxi roared, his handsing together as he instantly utilized "Sword of Qi and Blood", unleashing a fierce strike of crimson-gold energy that severed the arm of one of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals at its root.


    "Such tremendous killing intent!"


    The pupils of the five Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals constricted.


    They had not expected this Body Cultivator to be so powerful, capable of unleashing such an exquisite and fierce Vitality martial skill.


    "All together, kill this Body Cultivator first."


    "Body Cultivators can¡¯t fly... eh, what!"


    All five Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals charged at Qiao Jiaxi simultaneously, but before one could finish speaking, he was shocked to find that Qiao Jiaxi had soared into the air, evading their encirclement.


    "How could a Body Cultivator fly?"


    "It might be Dual Cultivation of Magic and Body."


    "No matter, kill first, pay respectster!"


    They looked on with cold indifference.


    Their descent onto the Star of the Exotic Beasts was to reim their territory and continue expanding until they swept through the entire star, firmly grasping it in the hands of the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    Therefore, they had to act with caution.


    Even if they had to blow Qiao Jiaxi to bits without consuming a bite, they had to ensure the sess of their mission first.


    Discover hidden content at NovelBin.C?m


    "Ancient Giant God, bestow upon me your strength!"


    Qiao Jiaxi bellowed, and the shadow of an Ancient Giant God d in battle armor appeared behind him. At his mentalmand, the figure charged towards one of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals, sessfully holding him back.


    Then, with a stroke of "Sword of Qi and Blood", Qiao Jiaxi beheaded the previously disarmed Demon General.


    "Number Three!"


    The other Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals¡¯ eyes widened in shock.


    They had not expected Qiao Jiaxi to not only be resolute in his killing but also crafty enough to use the shadow of the Ancient Giant God to distract them while his real attack targeted their injuredrade.


    "You all must die too!"


    Qiao Jiaxi brought his hands together, ready to continue deploying the "Sword of Qi and Blood," determined to eliminate the remaining strong enemies.


    "Transform into Horned Horses, savage charge!"


    The remaining four Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals roared loudly, actually transforming into towering three-meter-tall Horned Horses, their bodies exuding a chilling radiance.


    With a forceful collision, two of them tore through the Ancient Giant God apparition.


    The other two massive Horned Horses charged at extreme speed, and before Qiao Jiaxi could dodge, he was struck and sent flying, his chest caving in as he spat out blood.


    "What are you dazing for, strike now!"


    Xu Dalei and Mu Sisi snapped out of their shock and hurriedly called the other disciples to take action.


    Rip!


    Nine sharp rays of light shed out, even Middle-Rank Demon Generals had to retreat, but the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals, now transformed into Horned Horses, merely spat out a sharp breath of energy, neutralizing the attacks of the crowd.


    "They¡¯re too strong!"


    "We stand no chance against them."


    Shen Yu and the other Second-generation Disciples felt immense pressure. Some began to fear, but seeing Qiao Jiaxi still fighting, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to retreat and continued to strike.


    "A bunch of ants, die!"


    One Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General charged ferociously, about to crush Shen Yu and the other Second-generation Disciples to death.


    "Dare to harm our Misty Sect¡¯s people, are you seeking death?"


    Right at that moment, a cold and deep voice came from the sky, followed swiftly by a blinding sword light descending from the heavens, turning half the sky bright white.


    Rip!


    Two of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon Generals were split in half.


    The next instant, a silver figure rushed into the battlefield. Swinging his ws, which were surrounded by silver light, he lightly grasped and prated a Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General¡¯s skull.


    "Thest one, leave it to me!"


    Another cold voice sounded.


    This time, a pink bird descended from the sky, blooming like a dazzling flower, enveloping thest Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General. The sharp petals rapidly sliced through, covering it with cuts.


    "Spare his life, we need to interrogate him!"


    Qiao Jiaxi shouted, rushing forward despite his wounds, and punched the top of thest Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General¡¯s head, causing it to be dizzy and copse on the spot, barely clinging to life.


    "Whew, we¡¯ve finally made it in time!"


    Shi Lei let out a sigh of relief.


    Next to him stood Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Jia Yn, and other First Generation Disciples.


    As soon as the space rifts had appeared, Qiao Jiaxi had sent a warning to the others.


    However, this ce was far from the resting hall, and the Elders had yet to arrive.


    Whoosh!


    A brilliant sh of light streaked across the sky, appearing above everyone and descending slowly.


    Li Zilong had arrived.


    He was idle today, overseeing the First Level Battlefield.


    He had thought the disciples would not face any danger, but to his disbelief, this situation had arisen not long after the start.


    "The First Level Battlefield is too unsafe!"


    Li Zilong checked Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s injuries and had Yan Ruyu, who had just arrived, treat him. Then he examined the fallen Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General, finding it to be a kind of exotic beast with extremely strong physical abilities, not belonging to the First Level Battlefield.


    "They came through the space rifts."


    Qiao Jiaxi pointed towards the five space rifts still hanging in the sky, reporting the situation to Li Zilong.


    The other disciples all turned their gazes towards the space rifts.


    From them, they could feel a chill.


    "This matter is of great importance; we must report it to the Sect Leader." Li Zilong was undecided and was about to take out his Identity Token to contact Ye Feng.


    "These are from the Horn-Fluff Tribe, once the hegemon of Star of the Exotic Beasts."


    A voice as gentle as jade echoed in everyone¡¯s mind, causing their hearts to jolt as they hastily looked around.


    Ye Feng had somehow appeared nearby.


    And behind him, followed arge group of fearsome exotic beasts, each at the Demon King Peak, exuding terrifying auras.


    Previously, Ye Feng was subduing exotic beasts.


    But right after he had subdued the fifth one, he sensed an anomaly in the First Level Battlefield and noticed the appearance of the space rifts.


    So, he rushed over.

 Chapter 532: The Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe’s Ambition, A Threat Across the Distance

    ```


    As Qiao Jiaxi was battling the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General, Ye Feng had already arrived at the scene, but he did not intervene, instead wanting to see if Qiao Jiaxi could withstand these foreign exotic beasts.


    The resultforted Ye Feng.


    Even when facing five opponents whose strength far exceeded her own, Qiao Jiaxi was still able to remain calm, sustaining serious injuries, and managed to take down one careless Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General who underestimated his opponent.


    "The Horn-Fluff Tribe?"


    The crowd, upon hearing this term, showedplete bewilderment in their eyes.


    They had never heard of this race before.


    "You... you actually know of our race?" the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General lying on the ground, gasping for breath, uttered in a weak voice.


    Ye Feng nced at him and said, "The Sect Leader here also knows that your Horn-Fluff Tribe was once a hegemon-level power on this Star of the Exotic Beasts, very brutal, often hunting other races."


    "Butter, the Star of the Exotic Beasts was seized by a mysterious powerhouse, and all powerful races were cleared out."


    "Your Horn-Fluff Tribe has been wandering the starry sky ever since."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ye Feng, with his hands sped behind his back, remained asposed as ever.


    Through his Eye of Insight and the deduction of the Heart of Wisdom, he easily grasped the general history of the race.


    Of course, he was unable to master the details for the time being.


    However, knowing the overall situation of the Horn-Fluff Tribe was enough to impress others.


    Just as Ye Feng anticipated, upon hearing his words, the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General on the ground instantly showed a changed expression and eximed in shock:


    "It seems you must be a descendant of that mysterious powerhouse; otherwise, ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly know so many secrets."


    Ye Feng smiled without a word.


    He was no descendant of any mysterious powerhouse.


    The reason he understood all this was all due to deduction.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng looked down at the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General and asked, "Why has your Horn-Fluff Tribee back?"


    He surveyed the surroundings, taking in the First Level Battlefield underfoot.


    This ce used to be called "Star of the Exotic Beasts," and only after the mysterious powerhouse who created the battlefield had cleared the area of powerful races, was it renamed as the First Level Battlefield.


    The current Star of the Exotic Beasts no longer has many resources for cultivation.


    Logically, the powerful Horn-Fluff Tribe shouldn¡¯t take any interest in this ce, yet they have crossed dimensions to descend here, which is quite unfathomable.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Feng the most was the method of crossing dimensions.


    The close rtives of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, the "Horned Horses," live on the Star of the Exotic Beasts.


    Their bloodline became the medium used by the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder to open the spatial rift between the two worlds.


    "Dominating the Star of the Exotic Beasts has always been the ambition of our Horn-Fluff Tribe, even knowing that the ce has be barren, we would never forget our original dream," the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General said somberly.


    Many years ago.


    At that time, the Horn-Fluff Tribe was the overlord of the Star of the Exotic Beasts.


    However, the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe had only just stepped into the Demon Emperor Realm, not powerful enough to be considered very strong.


    Yet, after being exiled in the starry sky for thousands of years, the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder had already be a Demon Emperor of the Void Break Realm, who would have been able to easily dominate the Star of the Exotic Beasts in the past.


    Although the current Horn-Fluff Tribe had long since found a new habitat and was developing rapidly, they still wanted to recapture the Star of the Exotic Beasts, to fulfill their original dream of unifying the Star of the Exotic Beasts.


    After some questioning.


    Ye Feng and the others learned the backstory behind this incident.


    They could understand the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder¡¯s ambition to dominate the Star of the Exotic Beasts.


    "Heh, you may be strong, but at most you¡¯re at the Demon Emperor level. Our Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder is already a Demon Emperor. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better release me quickly; otherwise, when the Great Elderes killing his way here, all of you will die!"


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General threatened.


    "He will not be able toe over," Ye Feng said calmly.


    He had just deduced that special ancient formations encircled the Star of the Exotic Beasts, making it harder to cross dimensions the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was.


    Those above the Spirit Sea Realm couldn¡¯t make it over.


    No matter how formidable the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder was, he could only send Demon Generals of the peak level here. For the Misty Sect, such a threat was insignificant.


    As long as Li Zilong was stationed at the First Level Battlefield in the long term, there would be nothing to worry about.


    "You... you¡¯ve figured it out again?"


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General¡¯s eyes widened.


    Looking into Ye Feng¡¯s profoundly deep eyes, the Demon General felt a chill down to his bones, as if all his secrets wereid bare before the other.


    "This ce has its restrictions," Ye Feng said quietly. "Even your Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder struggled greatly to find a way to use the bloodline of Horned Horses to cross dimensions. Unfortunately, at most, he can only allow peak Demon Generals to cross over."


    ```


    Hearing this, the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General fell silent.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words struck at his very soul.


    He realized that the young man from the Human Race before him was terrifying.


    Perhaps, he was a terrifying emperor not inferior to their Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s Great Elder.


    "So what if there are restrictions? The day our Great Elder repositions to the Star of the Exotic Beasts, our entire tribe wille forth to ughter, dooming all your beings to destruction!"


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General thought of a new threat.


    But Ye Feng remained unafraid.


    The portal was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure,parable to the peak of the Void Break Realm. The Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder could not reach this level and would be unable to reposition to the Star of the Exotic Beasts wrapped in the Starry Sky Fog.


    Even if they managed to locate it, Ye Feng was not afraid.


    "If the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elderes in person, I would just have the opportunity to test the power of the Holy Divine Form."


    Ye Feng thought to himself and even felt a bit of anticipation.


    Crack!


    Ultimately, Ye Feng had Qiao Jiaxi strike through the Horn-Fluff Tribe Demon General¡¯s head, killing him on the spot.


    Looking up at the five space rifts in the sky, Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    "Who dares to be so bold?"


    A sinister, deep voice, carrying endless vicissitudes, came from the five space rifts at the same time.


    Afterward, streams of ck mist drifted from the rifts and condensed in midair into an elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe with golden horns.


    "It¡¯s the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder!"


    Ye Feng used his Eye of Insight to identify the person.


    The voices emerged, and the disciples¡¯ faces changed dramatically.


    The one standing before them was a genuine Demon Emperor from the Void Break Realm!


    However, due to the suppressive force of the First Level Battlefield¡¯s restrictions, the aura of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder¡¯s divine incarnation wasn¡¯t very strong, merely giving a sense of iparable robustness.


    "You recognize this emperor?" Discover more stories at NovelBin.C?m


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder fixed his gaze on Ye Feng, his eyes revealing surprise as he looked around, with his gaze gradually turning icy cold.


    "You¡¯ve killed my tribespeople, you all must die!"


    His voice was very cold.


    "Have you finished spouting nonsense?" Ye Feng extended his hand and showed a middle finger to the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder, "If you¡¯re done, then prepare to get lost!"


    After just now¡¯s deduction, he had already solved the mystery of the five space rifts in the midair and could close them at any moment.


    "How daring!"


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder couldn¡¯tprehend the meaning of the gesture, but he understood Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    He was furious.


    A burst of aura started to explode, turning into a giant hand reaching for Ye Feng, its sharp aura engulfing the heavens and the earth, causing the disciples to feel like they were trapped in an icy gorge, their bodies cold.


    "Get lost!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng took a step forward, and the power of the Heroic Spirit within him spread like warm sunlight, making the disciples feelfortable.


    Bang!


    The divine incarnation of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder was dispersed, pushed back into the space rift.


    "So, you¡¯re from the Divine Origin Realm, just you wait!"


    The angry voice of the Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder came from the space rift. Ye Feng was undaunted, with a wave of his sleeve, he locked up the five space rifts.


    Then, he pointed his finger.


    A terrifying wave of golden light swept around, wiping out all the Horned Horses that it touched, leaving their bodies lying on the ground.


    "Sect Leader, why did you kill all the Horned Horses?" Li Zilong asked curiously.


    "The bloodline of the Horned Horses can open space rifts," Ye Feng said, revealing this fact.


    "I see!" Li Zilong had a sudden realization.


    In the boundless expanse of the cosmos.


    A massive Ancient Life Star was floating.


    Suddenly, a terrible surge of Demon Elemental Force erupted, sweeping over the region, silencing countless Demon Race members.


    They realized something.


    The Horn-Fluff Tribe Great Elder was enraged!

 Chapter 533: Ye Feng’s Calculations, Prospects of the Star-Stepping Plan

    Upon this Ancient Life Star.


    All the Demon Race were in fear.


    Because the only Demon Emperor on the ancient star had be enraged!


    The numerous Demon Race prostrating on the ground could all feel the terrifying momentum erupting from the body of the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    Even those Demon Kings at the Divine Origin Realm were trying their best to conceal their own aura, afraid of provoking the ire of the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    "Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, why are you so angry?"


    In the sky, a deep and unusual voice was heard.


    Under the shocked gaze of countless Demon Race.


    A giant tree floated over, suspended in the canopy of the sky, with several majestic figures standing at its top.


    "Ancestor of Tree Demons, what are you doing here?" The Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe raised his head and spoke to the leading figure in a displeased tone.


    "I havee, naturally, to discuss a coboration," the Ancestor of Tree Demons said, with his hands behind his back and a sinister smile on his face.


    "Coborate?"


    "Indeed!"


    "In what regard?"


    "To invade the Shenzhou Continent, and incidentally, to suppress a certain Sect Master together. However, when killing this person, I must be the one to take action personally,"


    "What is this person¡¯s cultivation level?"


    "Once a Half-step Void Break, now his cultivation has been crippled. Perhaps, he might even be dead already."


    "Hmm¡­ Agreed!"


    The two Ancients quickly reached a consensus and then began to outline a more detailed n.


    ...


    Ye Feng had no idea the two Ancients knew each other.


    At this time, the disciples had already scattered to continue their training on the First Level Battlefield.


    Li Zilong was guarding the rest hall.


    Others went about their business.


    Ye Feng was alone in the grasnds where the Horned Horse tribe resided, extending his hand to revealplex runes flowing in his palm.


    When closing the spatial rifts, he had kept a trick up his sleeve.


    As long as he was in this area, he could reassemble these special array patterns at any time, determine the spatial coordinates of the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s territory, and then open a new rift.


    Then it would be his turn to counterattack the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    Of course, to counterattack, he had to first test the power of the Holy Divine Form; otherwise, opening a spatial rift would be akin to delivering himself up on a tter.


    "Retrieve!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s arm shook, and all the runes vanished.


    He returned to the Sixth Level Battlefield, bringing with him the five peak Demon King level beasts that he had just subdued, and continued to sweep the surroundings, subduing more beasts to enhance his strength.


    Three dayster.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng was suspended ten thousand miles high above the Sixth Level Battlefield, nked by fifteen Demon King level beasts. Your next chapter awaits on NovelBin.C?m


    Mysterious Turtle, Totem Snake, Flying Heaven Sparrow...


    Counting Brother thead and other Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts, the total number of Spirit Beasts in the Spirit Beast Pavilion reached 70, an unprecedentedly powerful force.


    Ye Feng did not continue recruiting new beasts.


    "I must enter a battlefield of level seven or higher, directly subdue Demon Emperor-level beasts. One of them is worth ten of the others, that would be better," Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Subduing lower-realm Demonic Beasts and raising their strength through cultivation was possible, but too slow.


    Rather than spending so much time and effort on arduous cultivation, it was better to pick a ready-made Demon Emperor, or even a Demon Emperor.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng felt it was necessary to take a trip outside.


    For instance, to a ce teeming with powerful Demonic Beasts of the Demon Race, to attempt subduing powerful Demonic Beasts.


    Or, to recruit powerful individuals into the Misty Sect.


    "The Mystique Kingdom has been promoted to a Four Star-Level Force and has arge Teleportation Array that leads to Jiaoyang Holy City. I can go to Jiaoyang Holy City and then find out where there are powerful Demonic Beasts, before deciding on my next destination," said Ye Feng as he made his n.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the starry sky shrouded by ck mist, flying towards it.


    Ten thousand miles away.


    Ye Feng and the fifteen peak Demon Kings with him were exposed to the expanse of space, their bodies coated in frost, unable to breathe.


    But at the Demon King Realm, they could sustain their internal cirction, and even ten years without breathing would cause no harm.


    Each Demon King unleashed a powerful Demon Elemental Force, creating protective shields that shook off the frost, keeping Ye Feng at the center.


    "Finally, we¡¯vee to space," Ye Feng mused.


    With his current physical strength, even exposed to space, he would face no danger at all.


    He stood on the back of the Mysterious Turtle, looking at the fog ahead.


    Previously, they had attempted to pass through the mist.


    But a powerful repulsive force suddenly erupted from within, making it difficult for them to take even a single step forward. Ye Feng knew that this was the protective prohibition of the Sixth Level Battlefield.


    Below the Saint Realm, no one could break it.


    "Atst, I have made preliminary contact with the starry sky. I once dreamed of traversing the stars, and now, with the improvement of my strength, this is no longer just a dream, but a n that can be realized."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists.


    He decided that once his power grew a bit stronger, he would try to venture to the starry sky, counterattack the Ancestor of Tree Demons¡¯ small world, and by the way, exterminate the Horn-Fluff Tribe too.


    Whoosh!


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng returned to Misty Sect with fifteen peak Demon King Level Spiritual Beasts, positioning them on the Spirit Beasts tform.


    The giant Mysterious Turtle floated high in the sky, on par with the North Union Seven Divine Peaks. From a distance, it looked as though a new floating mountain peak had arisen.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Mysterious Turtle, his eyes lighting up, "This fellow¡¯s defense is astonishing. As its cultivation level increases, its size will further expand, allowing us to build another city in the sky on its back!"


    Ye Feng was very much looking forward to this n.


    Someday.


    If the Mysterious Turtle ascended to the Demon Emperor, its body would surely be immenselyrge, enough to build arge city on its back, even, it could be possible to establish a branch of the Sect there.


    Wherever you wanted to go, just give a shout, and the Mysterious Turtle would head there; very convenient.


    "Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a while since the Sect was promoted to Two-Star Rank, why haven¡¯t there been any new tasks?"


    Ye Feng realized this and promptly inquired with the System.


    "Ding, the trigger conditions have not been met."


    The System prompted.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng curled his lips.


    He stood on the teleportation array at the peak of Misty Peak and, along with Hu Feifei, teleported to the Royal Capital.


    In a quiet courtyard.


    "Eh, Young Friend Ye, what brings you here?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao sat on a floating meditation mat, a meter away from Ancestor Jinling Avatar, with a tea table in between.


    The Demon God Flower floated in the air, slowly spinning.


    After ncing at the scene, Ye Feng saluted with his hands and said, "I¡¯m preparing to take a trip to Jiaoyang Holy City¡­"


    He then shared his n to subjugate Spiritual Beasts.


    "Young Friend Ye, you have lost your cultivation level, and your strength has greatly diminished. Indeed, you need to recruit more powerful Spiritual Beasts to guard the Sect¡¯s gate. However, precisely because your strength has fallen, it¡¯s even harder to subjugate them," said Ancestor Lingmiao.


    Without strong power, it¡¯s difficult to subdue Spiritual Beasts.


    "No matter, my strength has diminished, but I still have Princess, as well as the Crimson Edge Halberd."


    Ye Feng waved hisrge sleeve, releasing the Crimson Edge Halberd.


    ng!


    A formidable aura burst forth from the Crimson Edge Halberd instantly, even causing the two Great Elders to look surprised.


    "Eh! The Crimson Edge Halberd seems to have been reforged, and its Artifact Spirit has be stronger. Without anyone wielding it, it can exert the power of the Sevenfold Divine Origin Realm."


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar said, astonished.


    His Heavenly Eye afforded him extraordinary vision.


    "I excel in deduction and am fairly skilled in formations; thus, I¡¯ve taken advantage of my spare time to modify the Crimson Edge Halberd," Ye Feng said with a subtle smile.


    Hearing this, both Great Elders exchanged looks, both corners of their mouths twitching, silently noting Ye Feng¡¯s high mastery of formations!


    To casually modify and significantly enhance the power of the Crimson Edge Halberd...


    This guy truly is a rare talent!


    The two Great Elders couldn¡¯t help but think this internally.


    Seeing both of them stunned, Ye Feng said, "Fellow Daoists, with the Crimson Edge Halberd and Protector Princess by my side, I believe this trip should not be problematic."


    "Indeed, there won¡¯t be any problems," both nodded in agreement.


    "Since Young Friend Ye is determined to go out, take this map with you. It records the general situation of the entire Shenzhou Continent," Ancestor Jinling Avatar took out a jade slip.


    If one observed carefully, they could see it was uneven and etched with strange lines - it was a three-dimensional map of a world!


    Mountains, rivers,kes, seas, marks of major powers, forbidden areas... The contents were extremely detailed, truly a treasure!


    "A map of the Shenzhou Continent!"


    Ye Feng epted the jade slip, his face aglow with delight.


    For him, this map held great significance.


    With the map, he could thoroughly understand theyout of the entire Shenzhou Continent, and then, find suitable ces to capture Spiritual Beasts.

 Chapter 534: Shenzhou Continent Map, The Layout of Major Powers

    Ancestor Jinling Avatar stroked his long beard and said, "This map is considered quite detailed; it cost me a supreme grade spirit stone to buy it!"


    "That expensive?" Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    Gathering the map, he sped his hands towards Ancestor Jinling and said, "For this, I must thank Daoist Jinling."


    "No need for thanks," the avatar of Ancestor Jinling waved his hand.


    "By the way, Young Friend Ye, this map wasst updated a hundred years ago; the markings are somewhat outdated, but overall, there hasn¡¯t been much change, so you can still use it as a reference," the avatar of Ancestor Jinling supplemented.


    "All right," nodded Ye Feng.


    The three continued their casual conversation.


    In the meantime, the avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao took the opportunity to ask for details about the Sutra of the Void Jade Body.


    Ye Feng did not hide his knowledge and exined earnestly.


    Half a dayter.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng held the jade map in his hands, his consciousness diving into it, as if he had entered a separate spatial realm, and could see a vast and magnificent world.


    Mountains, rivers, andkes, all naturally formed.


    It appeared to be a real world.


    To the Shenzhou Continent, a hundred years is but the blink of an eye.


    Especially to the numerous Holy Lands and Five-Star, Four-Star Forces, there isn¡¯t much change in their influence over a century.


    Of course, over a hundred years, there have been minor kingdoms and forces that have been wiped out or relocated.


    However, such incidents are rtively rare.


    Every hundred years, the force responsible for creating the map of the Shenzhou Continent would update it based on thetest news, ensuring its timeliness and validity.


    This information was made very clear by the avatar of Ancestor Jinling during their chat today.


    After Ye Feng began to peruse the map.


    The Shenzhou Continent is vast beyond measure.


    The exact size is not even clear to the creators of the map from that mysterious force.


    From the map, Ye Feng learned about the overallyout of the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    The Shenzhou Continent is elongated from east to west and slightly narrower from north to south.


    In the center is an ind sea spanning tens of billions of miles, called "Heavenly Origin Sea," the most prosperous area of the entire continent.


    The Shenzhou Continent has a total of Nine Great Holy Lands, all surrounding the Heavenly Origin Sea, including Jiaoyang Holy City and its supporting Jiaoyang Holy Land.


    The Heavenly Origin Sea and the surrounding Nine Great Holy Lands are collectively called the "Heavenly Origin Domain," the heart of the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    Beyond the Heavenly Origin Domain, there are many other forces.


    Presently, there are nearly a hundred Five-Star Forces across the Shenzhou Continent, thousands of Four-Star Forces, and over ten thousand Three-Star Forces.


    Two-Star and One-Star forces are numerous as carps crossing the river, as many as hairs on an ox, beyond count.


    These forces are not fixed and are scattered throughout the Shenzhou Continent.


    Besides these, there are Five Great Forbidden Lands and Ten Great Mountain Ranges on the Shenzhou Continent, each home to terrifying Demon Emperor Level existences.


    "The Five Great Forbidden Lands, interesting!" Ye Feng smiled as he looked at the map.


    With his current strength, he of course wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the forbiddennds, as they are guarded by terrifying Demon Emperor Level existences, and entering rashly would be extremely dangerous.


    The distribution of the Five Great Forbidden Lands isn¡¯t very even.


    There¡¯s one in the western part of the continent, one in the south, one in the north, and two in the east, each spanning hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Eh, you mentioned there are Ten Great Mountain Ranges, but there seems to be one missing?" Ye Feng became puzzled as he studied the map.


    The Ten Great Mountain Ranges are as famous as the Five Great Forbidden Lands, but they¡¯re not called forbiddennds because the creatures within asionally venture out to wreak havoc, earning a notorious reputation.


    But the creatures of the Ten Great Mountain Ranges don¡¯t invade outside, maintaining a neutral stance.


    On the map.


    @@novelbin@@


    There¡¯s a mountain range stretching east to west in the southern and northern parts of the Shenzhou Continent.


    There are four north-south mountain ranges in the west.


    There are three east-west mountain ranges in the east.


    In total, that makes nine!


    However, the map also introduced that there were Ten Great Mountain Ranges on the Shenzhou Continent, which puzzled Ye Feng.


    "Eh, I¡¯ve found the notes!" Continue your journey with NovelBin.C?m


    Ye Feng looked at the text markings on the bottom left corner of the map.


    "The tenth mountain range of the Shenzhou Continent is a floating mountain range, often hidden above the high skies, only revealing itself asionally."


    Upon seeing this annotation, Ye Feng had a sudden realization.


    "To sum up, the structure of the Shenzhou Continent is Nine Great Holy Lands, Five Great Forbidden Lands, Ten Great Mountain Ranges, Hundred Strong Five-Star..."


    Ye Feng finally had aprehensive understanding of the Shenzhou Continent.


    Next, he began to search feverishly.


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng finally found the location of the Mystique Kingdom and could see various markings on it that were no different from what he remembered.


    "So this is where I am now!"


    Ye Feng had a look of realization.


    The Mystique Kingdom was located in the southern part of the Shenzhou Continent, just a few million miles away from the boundless southern ocean.


    Traveling north from the Mystique Kingdom, one would pass through one of the Five Great Forbidden Lands, one of the Ten Great Mountain Ranges, and countless powers of varying sizes.


    The journey was long and extremely dangerous.


    For a normal cultivator, flying at their usual speed, one might fly their whole life and still not reach the Heavenly Origin Domain at the center.


    "No wonder they buildrge Teleportation Arrays; without such a tool, even a Divine Origin Realm cultivator would need to fly for who knows how many years to reach the Heavenly Origin Domain where Jiaoyang Holy Land is located."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    After figuring out the area where the Mystique Kingdom was located, he continued to scrutinize the map, preparing to select a ce suitable for capturing a Demon Emperor Level Spiritual Beast.


    "Oh, this ce looks good!"


    Ten minutester, Ye Feng made a discovery.


    Eight million miles north of Misty Sect, there was a Four-Star Force known as the Leiwu Dynasty.


    On the eastern frontier of this powery arge mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles. Though it paled inparison to the Ten Great Mountain Ranges, it was also home to a Demon Emperor Level powerhouse.


    This ce was very suitable for him to capture Spiritual Beasts.


    "This is it!"


    Ye Feng had made his decision.


    He immediately took Hu Feifei to the Mystique Capital and teleported near the Miaoyin Tea House.


    "Sect Master Ye, you... how did youe here?" Ling Yue just happened to be sitting on the top floor and saw Ye Feng and Hu Feifei in the sky, her eyes lighting up, "Could it be that you¡¯re here to see me?"


    At her words, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Come to see you, my ass!


    You wish!


    He inwardlyined, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I¡¯m here to find Ancestor Lingmiao."


    "Ah..." Ling Yue sounded a bit disappointed.


    She lowered her head, clutched the hem of her clothes, and rubbed them for a while before looking up again, but where were Ye Feng and Hu Feifei still in sight?


    In a secluded courtyard.


    Ye Feng saw Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling Avatar.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that Third Prince Ling Luotian, the gray-robed Protector, and the Lingmiao Emperor were also there, standing on the ground with extreme respect, not even daring to breathe too heavily.


    "Young Friend Ye, you¡¯vee again."


    "Have you decided where to go?"


    The two Ancestors asked one after another.


    "I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll go to the ¡¯Wind Demon Mountain Range¡¯ in the east of Leiwu Dynasty. There, many flying Demonic Beasts are suitable to subdue as mounts."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Leiwu Dynasty? I¡¯m familiar with that ce!" muttered the Third Prince.


    Ye Feng was taken aback: "Third Prince, you know of the Leiwu Dynasty?"


    Ancestor Lingmiaoughed, "This little guy not only knows about the Leiwu Dynasty, but he also spent quite a long time there training a few years ago, so he¡¯s quite familiar with it."


    "How about I guide Sect Master Ye?" the Third Prince stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    "Er, sure." Ye Feng did not object.


    Having someone familiar with the ce to guide him was, of course, much better.


    "The Leiwu Dynasty is an old Four-Star Force, but it only has one Void Break Realm ancestor, and this person does not reside in the Leiwu Dynasty; he has moved to Jiaoyang Holy City, which I also am acquainted with."


    The Ancestor Jinling Avatar smiled and continued, "Since Young Friend Ye is going to the Leiwu Dynasty, I¡¯ll just send word on your behalf to save you a lot of trouble."


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you." Ye Feng expressed his gratitude.


    Having connections certainly made things easier.

 Chapter 535: Leiwu Dynasty, Heavenly Thunder City, Wind Demon Mountain Range

    Experience exclusive tales on NovelBin.C?m


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng had finished his detailed discussion with the two elders and returned to the Misty Sect, ready to gather a few disciples to go to the Wind Demon Mountain Range for some worldly experience.


    However, the disciples were almost all engaged in arduous cultivation.


    Other disciples were training in the battlefield of the Spirit Origin Realm and could not leave at a moment¡¯s notice.


    ncing at Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing engaging in an intense battle by the Spirit Lake, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.


    "Is it really this difficult to find a disciple to apany me?"


    "Forget it, it¡¯ll be you two."


    Hended on the shores of the Spirit Lake.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing noticed Ye Feng and ceased sparring immediately, both bowing and saying, "We greet the Sect Leader!"


    "I am going to the Wind Demon Mountain Range in the Leiwu Dynasty, and you two areing with me."


    "I want to go too!"


    No sooner had Ye Feng finished speaking than a figure carrying arge ck pot leapt out from the bushes with a silly grin on his face.


    This person was none other than Wang Ping¡¯an.


    "You... why are you hiding in the bushes?" Ye Feng sized up Wang Ping¡¯an, raising an eyebrow.


    "I..."


    Wang Ping¡¯an scratched his head.


    He certainly could not say that he had just eaten a meal prepared by Li Jiaojiao that was so delicious he felt sleepy and ended up falling asleep in the grass, could he?


    Seeing that he remained silent, Ye Feng curled his lips and said, "Never mind, the three of you wille with me."


    "Alright!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an was overjoyed.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing exchanged nces, both curious about the Wind Demon Mountain Range they were about to visit.


    Early the next morning.


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an, a party of five, teleported to the Mystique Capital to meet up with the Third Prince.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng noticed that Ling Yue was following the Third Prince and the gray-robed elder, apparently also set to apany them.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng felt somewhat helpless.


    But he could hardly send her away, so he tacitly approved herpany.


    After all, the travel expenses for the round trip were fully covered by the Third Prince, so it wasn¡¯t his ce to say much.


    "Sect Master Ye, we meet again."


    Ling Yue greeted Ye Feng with a bow, her aura more robust, and there were signs of an impending breakthrough in her cultivation.


    This actually surprised Ye Feng.


    He suddenly realized that ever since Ling Yue inherited the memories of Goddess Mingyue, her cultivation speed had indeed elerated quite a lot. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she reached the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Sect Master Ye, please lead the way!"


    The Third Prince took the role of guide.


    The group stood inside the Teleportation Hall, looking at therge Teleportation Array shrouded in spiritual fog, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Such exquisite array patterns!"


    Upon seeing the Teleportation Array, Ye Feng¡¯s first reaction was to deduce andprehend its design and then discovered that the array patterns were quite nice, much more intricate than those of smaller arrays.


    He stood still and said, "Allow me to deduce this for a moment."


    No one interrupted.


    An hourter.


    Ye Feng had finally deciphered all the array patterns of therge-scale Teleportation Array and grasped their design. With sufficient materials, he could build a simrrge-scale Teleportation Array at any time.


    "Let¡¯s depart!"


    Whirr!


    A burst of colorful brilliance shot into the sky, and everyone vanished from sight. When they reappeared, they were already in the Teleportation Hall of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Without dy, Ye Feng stepped onto another Teleportation Array and disappeared amid a burst of colored light.


    When they reappeared, the group had reached the "Heavenly Thunder City," the capital of the Leiwu Dynasty.


    "Why take a detour through the Teleportation Hall of Jiaoyang Holy City? Wouldn¡¯t it save a lot of Spirit Stones to teleport directly from the Mystique Capital to Heavenly Thunder City?" Ye Feng inquired curiously.


    The Third Prince exined, "It is possible to build it, but the materials for the Teleportation Array are scarce and construction is quite troublesome. Unless two major powers have a very good rtionship, they seldom build bidirectional Teleportation Arrays."


    Ye Feng nodded, "That makes sense."


    The party left the Teleportation Hall of Heavenly Thunder City and headed straight for the Wind Demon Mountain Range, tens of thousands of miles away.


    Half an hour after they left, a document arrived in the hands of Emperor Leiwu.


    "What!"


    "Recently, a distinguished guest wille to our Leiwu Dynasty and is heading to the Wind Demon Mountain Range on an errand!"


    "Someone!"


    "Hurry and go look for them. If you find the distinguished guest, ensure they are well-received. Should anyone dare to offend the guest, this emperor won¡¯t hesitate to behead them!"


    Emperor Leiwu issued a thunderous voice that echoed throughout the entire Imperial Pce.


    Soon, countless powerful individuals were ordered to leave the pce.


    ...


    Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Demon God Temple.


    The Temple Master suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone from the Mystique Kingdom hase to the Teleportation Hall, but they left shortly after!"


    He sensed something, and immediately set out.


    Momentster, Teleportation Hall.


    The Demon God Temple Master stood in front of therge Teleportation Array leading to the Leiwu Dynasty, excitement showing on the face beneath his mask.


    "Indeed, it is the aura of someone from the Misty Sect."


    The corners of his mouth lifted, and he immediately stood on the Teleportation Array, teleporting to the Leiwu Dynasty.


    ...


    An hourter.


    Another figure arrived at the Teleportation Hall.


    She was shrouded in mist, and the people could only make out a hazy silhouette within the mist, guessing it was a woman.


    "Based on the results of my calctions, the object is in the Wind Demon Mountain Range in the eastern part of the Leiwu Dynasty. It seems I¡¯ll have to make another trip."


    The mysterious woman stood on the Teleportation Array.


    The next moment, she turned into a brilliant burst of light that soared into the sky, teleporting to the Leiwu Dynasty.


    ...


    Tens of thousands of kilometers east of Heavenly Thunder City.


    This was an immense mountain range that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers and was home to many flying Demonic Beasts, hence it was called the Wind Demon Mountain Range.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and his group finally reached the outskirts of the mountain range.


    "We¡¯ve finally arrived."


    Wang Ping¡¯an, carrying arge cauldron on his back, looked at the endless stretch of mountains and suddenly felt a bit scared.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sect Master, we won¡¯t have any trouble, will we?"


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    Qiao Jiaxi and Long Tianxing, keenly aware of Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s talent for "reverse jinxing," began to wear strange expressions upon hearing this.


    Did Wang Junior Brother actually say they were going to have trouble?


    Stable!


    There was absolutely no way they could have trouble now.


    Their moods lifted.


    Ye Feng lifted an eyebrow, silently praising the usefulness of Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s words at critical moments, and cleared his throat before saying,


    "All right, let¡¯s go into the mountains to capture... Oh no, to enlighten Demonic Beasts!"


    He quickly corrected himself.


    Whoosh!


    The group soared through the sky, stepping on clouds as they leisurely searched within the Wind Demon Mountain Range.


    Boom!


    Thousands of kilometers away, a shockwave suddenly erupted.


    "There¡¯s an aura of a Demon Emperor level!"


    "It seems like someone is besieging a Demon Emperor, or maybe a Demon Emperor is chasing a group of people."


    "Let¡¯s go, over there!"


    Ye Feng, excited and expectant, led the group toward their destination.


    In a vast valley.


    Five Divine Origin Realm powerhouses sped their hands together, jointly erecting a massive barrier of light, struggling to maintain it.


    Around them, many cultivators with severe injuriesy on the ground.


    Their realms varied, from Element Gathering Realm to Spirit Sea Realm.


    Above them in the sky.


    A me Giant Bird, with a wingspan of three hundred meters, was spitting scorching mes, burning the shield below, causing the defenders within the barrier to suffer unbearable heat, nearly incinerating them.


    "Sect Master, this me Emperor Demon is too strong, we can¡¯t hold on much longer!"


    A cultivator at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm eximed through gritted teeth.


    The white-robed elder at the third peak level of the Divine Origin Realm was also struggling to hold on, his forehead covered inrge beads of sweat.


    "We must hold on even if we can¡¯t," the Sect Master said seriously, eyes filled with determination, shouting, "Otherwise, our entire Flying Spirit Sect will be wiped out!"


    "Hmph, daring to step into my territory, all of you shall die!"


    The me Giant Bird spoke humannguage, ceased its fiery breath, its wings pping continuously. mes rose from its body like a giant ming sword, swiftly shing down.


    Rip!


    This time, the barrier erected by the Flying Spirit Sect Master was cleaved open, and everyone was blown away,nding on the ground, breathing theirst.


    "Heaven has doomed our Flying Spirit Sect!"


    The white-robed elder looked to the sky andmented.

 Chapter 536: Our Misty Sect has always subdued others through virtue

    "Hmph, today, I shall devour you all to aid my breakthrough to the Middle Rank Demon Emperor Realm."


    The me Giant Bird roared, ready to swoop down.


    But at that moment, sharp sounds of tearing through the sky came from afar, capturing the attention of all beings present.


    It was a group of cultivators.


    The leader looked majestic, with a remarkable appearance, emanating no aura yet giving one the feeling of facing a towering mountain.


    Behind him stood several young people and an elder in grey robes, possessing the cultivation level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    "It¡¯s the Flying Spirit Sect Master!"


    The Third Prince standing beside Ye Feng hurriedly whispered an introduction, "They¡¯re a Three-Star Force with not many members, but within their sect are five Divine Origin Realm Great Powers, so their overall strength is quite good."


    "I know the Flying Spirit Sect Master."


    The Third Prince added.


    On the ground.


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master and the surrounding Divine Origin Realm Great Powers all saw the elder in grey robes and the Third Prince, and joy arose in their hearts.


    "It¡¯s the Third Prince Ling Luotian from the Mystique Kingdom!"


    "His Protector has also arrived; we have hope now!"


    "Eh, look, even the Third Prince is standing aside. Who exactly is that white-robed young man in the lead? He seems to be someone significant."


    Delight spread across the faces of the cultivators of the Flying Spirit Sect, which was promptly followed by expressions of intense surprise.


    The me Emperor Demon saw Ye Feng and his group.


    However, he was not panicked at all and instead sneered, "Morembs to the ughter,e to me... Ouch!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his body suddenly flew backwards, shouting in pain as numerous fiery feathers were lost.


    "You can¡¯t take a hit, can you?"


    Midair, Hu Feifei entered the First Combat State, hands wielding the Explosive Stick, maintaining the swinging posture.


    She looked at the me Emperor Demon losing feathers and mocked.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    The me Emperor Demon flew into a rage, swinging his sharp ws, attempting to shred Hu Feifei.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hu Feifei used Instantaneous Movement to dodge, appearing above the me Emperor Demon, and with the Explosive Stick, struck him hundreds of times in an instant, leaving his head feeling like it would explode, buzzing inside.


    Boom!


    Unable to hold on any longer, he fell from the sky to the ground, smashing several mountains to pieces.


    On the ground.


    All of the Flying Spirit Sect cultivators were dumbfounded.


    "Who... who is this person? So fierce!"


    "Although we don¡¯t know who it is, she seems to havee with the Third Prince of the Mystique Kingdom, so she¡¯s surely not an enemy, right?"


    "Does this mean we¡¯re saved?"


    The Flying Spirit Sect cultivators were overjoyed.


    In the sky.


    Hu Feifei returned to Ye Feng¡¯s side, holding the Explosive Stick in her right hand and resting it on her shoulder, her left hand scratching the tip of her nose proudly as she said, "Sect Master, I¡¯m strong, right?"


    "Strong, fierce!"


    Ye Feng gave a thumbs up.


    Hu Feifei, in her normal state, possessed the peak strength of a Three-Fold Divine Origin Realm, and in the First Combat State, she couldpletely suppress the me Emperor Demon who was at the Lower Rank Demon Emperor Peak.


    "Let¡¯s go, first to... oh no, persuade the me Emperor Demon." Ye Feng quickly corrected his slip of the tongue.


    He nned to conquer with virtue!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fengnded on the ground, standing before the dazed me Emperor Demon, paying no heed to the people from the Flying Spirit Sect.


    But the Third Prince and the elder in grey robes flew over to the Flying Spirit Sect Master, and began conversing in whispers, asionally ncing at Ye Feng, their faces solemn.


    "Little demon, I am Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. Would you be willing to submit to me and be a Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beast?" Ye Feng asked the me Emperor Demon.


    "Go to hell... Ow!"


    The me Emperor Demon, outraged at the thought of bing a Mountain Guardian Spiritual Beast, swore as his feathers bristled.


    But with a swing of Hu Feifei¡¯s stick, he became obedient.


    "Feifei, don¡¯t be too rough. We of the Misty Sect have always favored winning people over with virtue," Ye Feng waved his hand.


    The me Emperor Demon rolled his eyes massively.


    Winning with virtue?


    I don¡¯t believe your nonsense!


    Ye Feng continued, "Join the Misty Sect and be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast. Room and board are on us, and, aside from that, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to practice cultivation techniques of the Demon Emperor Level. How about it, are you tempted?"


    Demon Emperor Level Demon Race Cultivation Technique?


    The me Emperor Demon looked down upon it with disdain.


    Could this young man really possess such a technique?


    "Sect Master, it seems he isn¡¯t convinced. Should we just beat him into submission? Princess is quite fond of fighting!"


    Hu Feifei swung her Explosive Stick.


    Hearing the sharp sound of it cutting through the air, the me Emperor Demon couldn¡¯t help but shrink its neck.


    "Let¡¯s not, we prevail with reason."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to stop her, then flicked his finger, and the first part of an ancient scripture appeared in mid-air.


    Seeing the familiar ancient demon script, the me Emperor Demon¡¯s eyes widened in shock, almost falling over backward.


    "Demon Emperor Art... This, this is really a Demon Emperor Level Demon Race Cultivation Technique. Sect Master, from now on, you are my Sect Master!"


    The me Emperor Demon had no shame.


    It voluntarily shrank its body, wrapped its wings around Ye Feng¡¯s legs,y on the ground exposing its round belly in submission.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng smiled, immediately reached out to pet the me Emperor Demon¡¯s head, and, with no resistance from the creature, quicklypleted the binding through the Spirit Beast Pavilion, making it the seventy-first Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of the Misty Sect.


    A powerful aura quickly burst forth within Ye Feng.


    The support of a Lower Rank Peak Demon Emperor enhanced his Flesh Body Strength, propelling him to the High Order Divine Origin Realm¡¯s level. With one punch, he could shatter mountains and rivers.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Just entering the Wind Demon Mountain Range and already securing a Lower Rank Peak Demon Emperor. If he continued to search here, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his physical strength to skyrocket to the Peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Even to the Void Break Realm!


    "So it is Sect Master Ye, a pleasure to meet you!"


    "I must say, we owe a great debt to your protector¡¯s timely aid, or else our Flying Spirit Sect would have been wiped out today."


    At that moment, the Flying Spirit Sect Master and their Elders and disciples, following the Third Prince, approached and gave Ye Feng a cupped fist salute.


    "One should draw their sword to help out when they see injustice. There¡¯s no need for such courtesy, Flying Spirit Sect Master."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked toward the Third Prince, "I have already persuaded the me Emperor Demon. It¡¯s time to move to the next destination and continue persuading other Demon Emperors."


    "That quickly?"


    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes widened.


    In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Ye Feng had subdued a Demon Emperor. Wasn¡¯t this efficiency remarkably high?


    Hearing that Ye Feng had subdued the me Emperor Demon, the cultivators of the Flying Spirit Sect were also shocked.


    "Sect Master Ye, we are aware of where the other Demon Emperors in the Wind Demon Mountain Range reside. Would you like us to show you the way?"


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master volunteered himself.


    They had been saved by Ye Feng¡¯s group, and he wanted to express his gratitude in this manner.


    The me Emperor Demon scorned, "Pfft! What do you know? Do you think you understand more than I do?"


    He was a native demon of the Wind Demon Mountain Range; nobody knew the area better than him.


    When it came to selling out neighbors, he was the go-to¡ªabsolutely no mistake!


    Hearing this, the Flying Spirit Sect Master dared not speak again.


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, Flying Spirit Sect Master. With the me Emperor Demon¡¯s assistance, I have enough help to find the other Demon Emperors," Ye Feng also tactfully declined the offer.


    Soon, the group parted ways.


    Ye Feng and hispanions sat atop the me Emperor Demon, flying towards a vastke amidst the mountains thousands of miles away.


    There, a Water Elemental Demon Emperor resided.


    On the ground.


    The many cultivators of the Flying Spirit Sect watched Ye Feng fly off, filled with envy.


    "I¡¯ve heard from the Third Prince of Mystique Kingdom that Sect Master Ye¡¯s Misty Sect is a newly rising Two-Star Rank force, yet Sect Master Ye himself is remarkable; even Ancestor Lingmiao refers to him as a brother."


    "That formidable?"


    "Yes, that formidable. I¡¯ve heard that even Ancestor Jinling from Jiaoyang Holy City holds Sect Master Ye in high regard."


    "Ancestor Jinling? Is that the one who addresses Ancestor Leiwu as a fellow Daoist, the veteran Great Power of the Void Break Realm?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him!"


    "Wow!"


    "In that case, Sect Master Ye has quite the deep connections!"


    The people of the Flying Spirit Sect discussed among themselves.


    @@novelbin@@


    Looking at the distant Ye Feng, they couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    Meanwhile, outside the Wind Demon Mountain Range, a group of cultivators was rapidly approaching, catching the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 537: Subduing the Carp Demon Emperor, Physical Strength Skyrockets

    "Sect Master, why have the royal servants from the imperial pcee?" a Divine Origin Realm Elder asked as he watched the neers, unable to hold back his question.


    "I¡¯m not sure either," the Flying Spirit Sect Master shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    Shortly after, those few Divine Origin Realm royal family offeringsnded on the ground, and the leading servant bowed to the Flying Spirit Sect Master, saying:


    "It turns out to be the Flying Spirit Sect Master. We are searching for a distinguished guest, have you seen anyone simr?"


    "A distinguished guest?"


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master was startled and subconsciously looked in the direction where Ye Feng had departed, "Could it be Sect Master Ye?"


    Hearing this, the royal servant¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "That¡¯s right, the person does have the surname ¡¯Ye,¡¯ and he is the Sect Master of a sect in the Mystique Kingdom, of esteemed status," the leading servant hastily said.


    "That would be Sect Master Ye then!"


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master nodded repeatedly and pointed towards the depths of the Wind Demon Mountain Range, saying, "They have gone further in."


    "Really? Please lead the way!" the royal servants became excited.


    As long as they found Ye Feng, the distinguished guest, and escorted him before bringing him back for hospitality at Heavenly Thunder City¡¯s imperial pce, their mission would be perfectlypleted.


    "Alright, no problem."


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master nodded, first signaled the remaining four Divine Origin Realm Elders to escort the other members of the sect back to the sect¡¯s residence, and then he took the lead as a guide.


    ...


    By the side of a vastke.


    "Sect Master, the Water Elemental Demon Emperor I mentioned is in thiske. He has built a crystal pce underneath. I suggest we charge in and fight until he submits," said the me Emperor Demon with excitement written all over his face.


    Ye Feng noticed that this guy might hold a grudge against the Water Elemental Demon Emperor in theke, or why else would he be so eager?


    "Alright then, you go down first," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing these words, the me Emperor Demon¡¯s mouth twitched, and hisplexion changed to an even more bitter expression than that of a bitter gourd.


    "Sect¡­ Sect Master, I¡¯m no match for him!"


    After some hesitation, the me Emperor Demon hastily revealed the truth, "Water ovees fire, and the Water Elemental Demon Emperor is formidable. In a one-on-one fight, I am slightly inferior to him."


    "You just need to lure him out, then leave the rest to us," Ye Feng said.


    "Roger that!" At the mention of only needing to draw fire, the me Emperor Demon immediately transformed into his huge true form, with intense mes burning all over his body, plunging into theke.


    Chichi!


    Arge amount ofke water was evaporated by the high temperature, forming dense mists that billowed up into the sky, obscuring the sun.


    "me Emperor Demon, you loser, dare to attack my home? Today, I will freeze you to death!"


    An infuriated voice came from beneath theke.


    The next moment, a pained cry of "Ow!" was heard as the me Emperor Demon, covered in frost and with feathers falling off, a picture of utter misery, emerged from the water and copsed on thekeshore.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, a fish leaped out of the water.


    It was ten meters long and at first nce, resembled a bright crescent moon. Its body was covered in dense golden and silver dragon scales, looking much like arge carp with two whiskers at the corners of its mouth.


    A cold and bone-chilling aura burst forth from it.


    "A Lower-Rank Peak Demon Emperor Carp, not bad!"


    Ye Feng eyed the powerful Demon Emperor that had burst forth from the water, his eyes brightened, and promptly instructed Princess Hu Feifei to take action.


    "Achoo!"


    Upon hearing that she could join the fight, Princess Hu Feifei became as excited as Brother thead, carrying the Explosive Stick as she rushed forward.


    Under her First Combat State, her battle strength was terrifying. After several exchanges, she struck the Carp Demon Emperor on the forehead with her staff, knocking him onto the shore, foaming at the mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    The Carp Demon Emperor was very angry.


    He stared hard at the me Emperor Demon, who wore a look of triumph, and scolded, "If you can¡¯t beat me, you bring others? You¡­ are despicable and shameless!"


    "Why would I fight you one-on-one when I can join forces?"


    The me Emperor Demon was not ashamed but instead loudly mocked, his words full of smugness.


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back and walked up to the Carp Demon Emperor, raised his head slightly, and smiled gently, saying softly:


    "I am Ye Feng, Sect Master of the Misty Sect. I¡¯d like you to be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast. Room and board included, and you¡¯ll have ess to a Demon Emperor-level Demon Cultivation Technique¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t force you. After all, the Misty Sect believes in winning people over with virtue."


    The Carp Demon Emperor nced at Princess Hu Feifei holding the Explosive Stick, and then at Ye Feng with a smiling face, and his mouth twitched.


    Winning people over with virtue?


    I¡¯m convinced by your evilness!


    Although reluctant, Carp Demon Emperor had to submit when thinking that even the me Emperor Demon had surrendered.


    "I can be a Spiritual Beast, but you must guarantee that the Demon Emperor-level Demon Cultivation Technique is genuine."


    "Of course, it¡¯s genuine."


    Ye Feng immediately released the Demon Soldier Chapter of "Demon Emperor Art", and the profound ancient Demon Race script instantly caught Carp Demon Emperor¡¯s attention.


    "My God, it really is a Demon Emperor-level technique!"


    Carp Demon Emperor was overjoyed.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng extended his hand and gently touched the forehead of Carp Demon Emperor, subduing it as the 72nd Spiritual Beast of the Spirit Beast Pavilion.


    "Not bad, very smooth."


    With the second Demon Emperor-level Spiritual Beast¡¯s power boost, Ye Feng felt himself grow significantly stronger.


    He felt that by the end of this trip to the Wind Demon Mountain Range, his Flesh Body Strength would at least be able to advance to the Divine Origin Realm Peak level.


    "The Wind Demon Mountain Range has Five Great Demon Emperors. Now that I have recruited two, there are three more. me Emperor Demon, continue to lead the way."


    "Alrighty!"


    The me Emperor Demon, acting as ackey, dashed out first.


    @@novelbin@@


    He loved nothing more than to scam his neighbours.


    "This guy!"


    Carp Demon Emperor watched the me Emperor Demon, who rushed to the front like a dog, with disdain, wanting to give it a good beating.


    Half a dayter.


    A hundred thousand miles away.


    Atop a gigantic peak that reached ten thousand feet, Hu Feifei entered the First Combat State, swung down her Explosive Stick, and knocked a wing-backed humanoid Demon Emperor to the ground.


    "I am the Sect Master of Misty Sect¡­"


    At that moment, Ye Feng walked up slowly.


    Under his carrot-and-stick approach, this flying Thunder Elemental Demon Emperor known as "Heavenly Thunder Emperor" also submitted.


    Three hourster.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    Herey a deste desert.


    It was to the northwest of the Wind Demon Mountain Range, spanning thousands of miles, the territory of a Divine Origin Realm Demon Emperor known as "Storm Demon Emperor."


    This time, Hu Feifei didn¡¯t make a move.


    me Emperor Demon, Carp Demon Emperor, and Heavenly Thunder Emperor, all three Lower Rank Peak Demon Emperors struck at the same time, quickly subduing the Storm Demon Emperor.


    "You treacherous fiends, how dare you betray me!"


    Storm Demon Emperory on the ground, suppressed and immobilized by thebined force of the three Demon Emperors, cursing loudly.


    "Hurry, join Misty Sect, and we can be neighbours again," chuckled the me Emperor Demon.


    "Right, right, let¡¯s continue being neighbours."


    The remaining Carp Demon Emperor and Heavenly Thunder Emperor nodded repeatedly.


    Hearing this, Storm Demon Emperor was infuriated beyond measure.


    Transforming into his colossal true form, a centipede with twelve pairs of giant cicada wings on its back, all wings pped, blowing the three Great Demons away as it turned to flee.


    "Thinking of leaving?"


    Hu Feifei, wielding her Explosive Stick, gave chase and whacked the head of Storm Demon Emperor.


    "Ouch!"


    The terrifying impactnded, and the Storm Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t resist; he was struck to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    In his daze,


    Storm Demon Emperor saw a young man in white robes, with a handsome face, break through the sandstorm and approach him, smiling at the corner of his mouth as he uttered his catchphrase:


    "I am Ye Feng, Sect Master of Misty Sect¡­"


    The moment "Demon Emperor Art" was revealed, Storm Demon Emperor submitted on the spot without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng was also surprised by this.


    "It seems I have greatly underestimated the appeal of a Demon Emperor-level Demon Cultivation Technique to the Demon Race," he murmured, quicklypleting the subjugation.


    With Storm Demon Emperor joining the Spirit Beast Pavilion, Ye Feng discovered that his Flesh Body Strength had directly broken through to the ninth level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    The vast power gave him the confidence to smash a star with a single punch.

 Chapter 547: Deception and Traps, Intentional Set-up, Cooling Off Complete

    "Really?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes widened.


    This time, she was truly excited.


    It was because Ye Feng was going to teach her "Seven Steps to Heaven" personally!


    "Hehe, once I learn "Seven Steps to Heaven", and go back to report, won¡¯t I be able to let the higher-ups in my n research this divine skill¡¯s countermeasures?"


    "What a great opportunity!"


    Wang Xuanping was full of drive.


    She had decided that a mere task was nothing but mucking out, clearing the sewage, and postnatal care for sows¡ªnothing significant.


    As long as she could learn "Seven Steps to Heaven", it would all be worth it.


    "Sect Leader, I¡¯ll get to it right away!"


    Wang Xuanping put away the task document and immediately flew toward Whitefloat City.


    On the ground.


    Ye Feng watched Wang Xuanping¡¯s departing figure, nodding with a smile, "A teachable child indeed!"


    In the distant sky.


    Wang Xuanping, using her spiritual sense, saw this scene of Ye Feng and her lips slightly curled up as she coldly said:


    "Heh! Wait until Iplete the task and learn "Seven Steps to Heaven" from you, then you will see what ¡¯a teachable child¡¯ truly means."


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xuanping increased her speed and arrived in Whitefloat City.


    She found Steward Zhou Jiaqian, who had already advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, took on the task of clearing the sewage, and got to work.


    As a body snatcher, even though the physical body¡¯s root bone was average, Wang Xuanping still relied on devouring arge number of elixirs to breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm.


    Therefore, with a single burst of her aura, she cleared Whitefloat City¡¯s sewage, working with high efficiency.


    Next was the postnatal care for the sows.


    Standing on the dirty and smelly pig dung, Wang Xuanping¡¯s lips quivered as she carefully tended to the newborn piglets.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Ye Fengy in a rattan chair, yawning.


    "Li Qiankun and Brother thead, as well as the others who went out to gain experience, are about to reach the Great Liang Demon Nation¡¯s territory now, their speed is indeed fast."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    In this time, he had thrown the Heaven-Asking Mirror into the Refining Furnace, adding many precious materials, and finally upgraded this treasure to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, which could observe any area within a hundred thousand miles.


    He thought.


    The image on the Heaven-Asking Mirror changed to Whitefloat City.


    Wang Xuanping was holding a special bamboo tube, performing artificial insemination on the sows...


    Half an hourter.


    She threw away the bamboo tube andughed loudly at the sky.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I¡¯ve finally finished inseminating the hundredth sow. Next, I can go learn "Seven Steps to Heaven" from Ye Feng."


    She immediately turned around and flew toward Misty Peak.


    ...


    "Sect Leader, I havepleted all the tasks and experienced trials. I¡¯ve found that my mind has matured a lot," Wang Xuanping reported in front of Ye Feng, bowing with a clenched fist.


    "Good, a teachable child!" Ye Feng apuded with augh, "Next, I will first teach you the Auxiliary Cultivation Method of "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" which can speed up your cultivation."


    "The Potential of Roots?"


    Wang Xuanping was somewhat unhappy.


    She wanted to directly learn "Seven Steps to Heaven".


    But thinking that she hadpleted those bizarre tasks and finally made it to Ye Feng¡¯s side, waiting a bit longer didn¡¯t matter, so Wang Xuanping nodded and said:


    "Please give me your guidance, Sect Leader."


    "This is the cultivation technique for "The Potential of Roots Manuscript", have a look first. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me." Ye Feng took out an ancient script and ced it on the table.


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s lips twitched.


    @@novelbin@@


    She had previously tried to learn "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" from Ji Ziling but could never master it. Now, she gritted her teeth and read through the content, only to find she still couldn¡¯t remember it, immediately showing a frustrated expression.


    "Sect Leader, I... I can¡¯t remember it."


    "Can¡¯t remember it?"


    "Yes, I forget as soon as I look at it. How about this¡ªteach me "Seven Steps to Heaven" first!"


    "No, you can¡¯t possibly forget when the Sect Leader is personally guiding you. Come on, read with me, this character is pronounced ¡¯root¡¯..."


    Ye Feng began to exin word by word.


    Wang Xuanping, with patience, learned and gradually found she could remember some parts, then began to cultivate.


    This time, she actually seeded!


    "Sect Leader, I have made it to beginner level."


    Wang Xuanping was truly surprised.


    She realized it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t learn, but that shecked a professional instructor.


    "Good, continue practicing," Ye Feng instructed.


    The reason Wang Xuanping had be a beginner was because she was not actually cultivating the true "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" but rather a low-end version hastily concocted by Ye Feng.


    Even though cultivating it could improve her cultivation speed, its effects were not very powerful, but still sufficient to deal with the current situation.


    Ye Feng nced at the cooldown time for his Holy Divine Form and noticed it would be ready in a few more days, a slight smile curling on his lips.


    "A few more days of acting, and it should be ready," he thought to himself.


    Three dayster.


    Wang Xuanping brought the modified "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" to Major Achievement, but she could not make any further progress.


    "Sect Leader, your disciple has encountered a bottleneck," she said with a troubled face.


    These past few days, she had often stayed by Ye Feng¡¯s side and found that there was really no pressure emanating from this Sect Leader at all.


    His cultivation level seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    "If only I could lure Ye Feng out, then n an ambush to capture him, and bring him to the Elders, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?" Wang Xuanping secretly schemed.


    "Encountering a bottleneck is quite normal, the path of cultivation can¡¯t always be smooth sailing," Ye Feng pretended to patiently advise, but was secretlyughing on the inside.


    "Well then, in a few days, I as Sect Leader will take you out for a trip into the mountains and rivers. Who knows, you might break through your bottleneck," Ye Feng added.


    "Really?" Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She had been worried about not having the opportunity to trick Ye Feng into leaving, but now, Ye Feng himself was suggesting they go out, which yed right into her hands.


    "Of course it¡¯s true," Ye Feng nodded, "These next few days you should focus on cultivating well. We¡¯ll leave when I am free."


    "Yes," Wang Xuanping left Misty Peak.


    She returned to her room, her face filled with a smile.


    Half a dayter.


    Wang Xuanping epted an external mission and traveled hundreds of miles to y a rampaging Demon General.


    Afterwards, she took out a golden paper crane and tossed it out.


    "In a few days, with numerous experts lying in ambush, we will surely capture Ye Feng," Wang Xuanping said with a sinister smile.


    One dayter.


    In Zhongyuan City of South Ming Country.


    Find more chapters on NovelBin.C?m


    A hand stretched out from within a dpidated temple, catching the golden paper crane as it flew in, listening to the message from Wang Xuanping.


    "Ye Feng is actually going to leave. Good. Immediately contact the underground forces, deploy troops, and we must capture Ye Feng without alerting the gods or ghosts and bring him back to the n," a chilly voice slowly spread out.


    Deep underground, numerous Soul-Devouring n powerhouses received the news and immediately sprang into action.


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, he was sitting on a rattan chair, waiting quietly.


    "Ding, Holy Divine Form cooldown isplete. Please, Sect Leader, use it at your discretion," the System issued a prompt.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately sat up straight.


    "System, since the cooldown isplete, can you now tell me the current level ofbat strength of the Holy Divine Form?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    This time, the System was no longer elusive.


    As a stream of information poured into his mind, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, and then he immediately stood up, his breathing halting.


    "Strong, truly strong!" Ye Fengughed heartily.


    The wait for a month had not been in vain. Even on the basis of one hundred million Prestige Points, the power of the Holy Divine Form was still incredibly terrifying.


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons, the Demon God Temple Master, the Great Elders of the Horn-Fluff Tribe ¨C in front of the Holy Divine Form, they were all nothing but dust!


    "It¡¯s just a pity it onlysts five seconds!" Ye Feng expressed his regret.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng called for Wang Xuanping.


    "I am free today, so I¡¯ll take you out for some experiential training for a while, and we can also take a stroll through that boundless desert," he said.


    "Okay," Wang Xuanping nodded.


    After being undercover for so long, it was finally time to start the roundup.


    Her heart was incredibly excited.

 Chapter 539 Bald Disciple Li Qiankun, Five Great Demon Emperors Shocked

    Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s gaze shifted downward.


    Looking at the bald youth¡¯s continuously trembling legs, sheughed and said, "You little baldy are quite interesting, clearly terrified yet still wanting to charge over."


    At this time, Ye Maple, the Third Prince, and others alsonded on the ground, standing next to Princess Hu Feifei, sizing up the bald youth.


    Although this youth had no hair, he had delicate features and was quite handsome.


    If he had hair, he would definitely be a graceful young master.


    However, as Ye Maple surveyed the youth¡¯s shiny bald head, he found that there wasn¡¯t even a hair root on his scalp¡ªit was not that he was shaven bald, but that he was born without hair.


    "Sect Master Ye, this youth seems to be of the Human Race."


    "Strange, how could a Human Race youth be the son of the Mountain Divine Monkey?"


    "Didn¡¯t you hear? Godson, an adopted son!"


    The crowd discussed animatedly amongst themselves.


    They were all very curious about the origins of the bald youth.


    "Odd, didn¡¯t this monkey im to have seen through the mortal world and entered the monastic life, with no need for a woman? Why did he adopt a godson?"


    The Storm Demon Emperor expressed his curiosity.


    He hovered in midair, revealing the true form of the Winged Centipede, with the twelve pairs of cicada wings on his back pping continuously.


    The Heavenly Thunder Emperor frowned, saying, "In my opinion, this monkey must have picked up the child."


    Hearing this group of former underlings all addressing him as "monkey" infuriated the Mountain Divine Monkey.


    "If I were still at my peak, I would smash your dog heads!" the Mountain Divine Monkey rebuked.


    The me Emperor Demon chuckled strangely, saying:


    "Please, we are now the Spirit Beasts guarding the Misty Sect, with esteemed status and Demon Emperor Level Cultivation Techniques to practice. Once we make a breakthrough, we could suppress you with just one hand."


    The other three Great Demon Emperors nodded repeatedly, no longer considering the Mountain Divine Monkey a threat.


    "Demon Emperor Level Cultivation Techniques!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Alright!"


    At this point, Ye Maple finally spoke.


    He looked at the trembling bald youth and asked, "Kid, what¡¯s your name?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The bald youth swallowed his saliva.


    "His name is Li Qiankun!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey took the initiative to speak, as he could see that Ye Maple was the core figure among the group of strange strong men, "Daoist friend, if you want to kill me, I, the Mountain Divine Monkey, at your disposal. But please, do not kill my adopted son."


    "Godfather, no!"


    The bald youth Li Qiankun¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Ye Maple smiled, "Why would I want to kill you?"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey was stunned, "You came with aggression, isn¡¯t it to y me, take my Demon Core, snatch my Demon Blood, and rob my ck Sky Cudgel?"


    "You¡¯re overthinking it."


    Ye Maple waved his hand dismissively, "I came to the Wind Demon Mountain Range to recruit a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast. If you¡¯re willing, you cane to my Misty Sect, be a Spiritual Beast, with food, lodging, and Cultivation Techniques provided."


    "A Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast... Ha!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkeyughed bitterly, "I would rather die than submit!"


    "Godfather, you can¡¯t die!" Li Qiankun, the bald youth, panicked, "If you die, and I¡¯m left alone in Demon City, won¡¯t I be devoured by the countless Demonic Beasts?"


    Upon hearing this, the Mountain Divine Monkey¡¯s expression hardened.


    Indeed!


    If he were to fall, his adopted son, whom he had raised for over a decade, would definitely be captured and cooked by some lurking Demonic Beasts.


    "In my Misty Sect, everyone is equal, with no distinctions of high or low, noble or humble. Your adopted son, I could also take him as a Second-generation Disciple, to return to the sect with you," said Ye Maple calmly.


    He stretched out his hand, releasing theplete version of the "Demon Emperor Art" Cultivation Technique into midair. The shining golden characters hung in the air, extremely profound; all five Great Demon Emperors present were dumbfounded.


    "A Cultivation Technique that one can practice to the peak of Demon Emperor!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey, looking at this Cultivation Technique, realized that many of the issues he had encountered in his daily practice seemed to have answers.


    Remembering Ye Maple¡¯s promise and his adopted son Li Qiankun¡¯s safety, he hesitated.


    "What¡¯s so bad about bing a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, look at me, I¡¯m still unting my might,"ughed the me Emperor Demon.


    Hearing this, Ye Maple rolled his eyes at him.


    unting his might?


    Does he even know how to use words correctly!


    "Alright, I agree to join the Misty Sect and be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, but my freedom must not be restricted, and my son Li Qiankun must also receive focused cultivation from the Misty Sect."


    The Mountain Divine Monkey made a concession after all.


    "Agreed, I promise you!"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He believed that once the Mountain Divine Monkey arrived at the Misty Sect and enjoyed the many benefits of the "Demon Emperor Art", Spirit Beasts tform, and the Bloodline Purifying Pill, it would definitely not want to leave.


    As Ye Feng reached out and ced his hand on the forehead of the Mountain Divine Monkey, he quicklypleted the recruitment process.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a torrential surge of energy explode within him, and his power truly soared to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm!


    "Such formidable physical strength!"


    His heart swelled with joy, and he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist tightly.


    Crack!


    The void was crushed, revealing fine space fissures, stunning everyone present.


    "Crushing the void with bare hands!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "Sect Master Ye, has your cultivation recovered?" First Princess Ling Yue asked with a seductive gaze, her pretty face filled with astonishment.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing, the three disciples, were also astonished.


    If Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation had recovered, the Misty Sect would surely be an iparably glorious force!


    Continue your saga on NovelBin.C?m


    "The Sect Leader is terrifying!"


    The me Emperor Demon, Carp Demon Emperor, Heavenly Thunder Emperor, and Storm Demon Emperor were simrly shaken.


    Crushing the void with a mere gesture, that must be at least the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, right?


    Could their own Sect Leader be so formidable?


    In the crowd,


    Ye Feng, who had be the focus of attention, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, his face shing with surprise, amazement, and disappointment among otherplex emotions.


    "s!"


    Ultimately, he sighed lightly, arousing the curiosity of the whole crowd.


    "Actually, I also thought my strength had recovered, but unfortunately, upon a recent attempt, it seemed to be only temporary."


    Ye Feng began to bluff, "I can feel a terrifying power brewing within me, but I can¡¯t control it. It only asionallyes to my aid."


    After a pause, he continued,


    "I have calcted that at regr intervals, I can recover the strength of my prime and even surpass my normal performance."


    Upon hearing this, the disciples gasped in astonishment.


    Surpass his normal performance?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could easily suppress a great power from the Void Break Realm?


    Although it was only an asional urrence, for the Misty Sect, it was a trump card.


    The Five Great Demon Emperors wore faces full of doubt.


    "What level was the Sect Leader at his prime?" The me Emperor Demon asked with puzzlement, prodding Wang Ping¡¯an with his wing and enquiring in a low voice.


    "The Sect Master Uncle was incredibly powerful. At his prime, he could shatter the ancient ancestors of the Void Break Realm with a single stomp," replied Wang Ping¡¯an solemnly.


    "What?"


    The Five Great Demon Emperors and Li Qiankun all gasped in shock.


    A single stomp could shatter the ancient ancestors of the Void Break Realm?


    Could that be true?


    Ye Feng did not want to hide this and nodded, saying,


    "That¡¯s all in the past. After the invasion of the Outer Realm Evil Spirits and the battle in the Mystique Kingdom, my cultivation waspletely lost. Now, suddenly being able to exert the power to crush the void with my bare hands, I fear it might just be the final glow of the setting sun."


    Hearing about Ye Feng¡¯s past prowess, the Five Great Demon Emperors began to view him with new respect.


    However, the thought that Ye Feng could produce an intact version of the "Demon Emperor Art" suggested that he must have been at the level of the Void Break Realm himself.


    Otherwise, how could a mere Divine Origin Realm individual protect such an artifact?


    "Let¡¯s not dwell on the past," Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and looked at the bald young man, Li Qiankun. "Would you like to join my Misty Sect?"


    "Yes, definitely!"


    Li Qiankun nodded repeatedly.


    Pleased with the response, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    He had long coveted this young man.


    After all, the young man had a supreme grade constitution, and at just a teenager, he had already broken through to the first tier of the Element Gathering Realm. He was a true prodigy!

 Chapter 540: A Distinguished Guest of the Leiwu Dynasty, The Arrival of a Mysterious Woman

    Ye Feng took out the Book of Names.


    He did not dawdle; instead, he efficiently recorded Li Qiankun¡¯s personal information and stamped it with the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal.


    "Ding, registered disciple ¡¯Li Qiankun¡¯ received, Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer, Supreme Grade roots, Body of Holy Spirit."


    Upon hearing the system notification, Ye Feng was startled.


    Body of Holy Spirit?


    What kind of special physique was this?


    Ye Feng admitted he did not understand, so he put away the Book of Names and the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal and scrutinized Li Qiankun with seriousness.


    Detailed information appeared in his vision.


    [Name: Li Qiankun]


    [Roots: Supreme Grade]


    [Cultivation Level: Element Gathering Realm Fourth Layer]


    [Physique: Body of Holy Spirit (An extremely powerful physique formed by the essence of an Ancient Saint seeping into an infant¡¯s body at birth, naturally bald, and capable of effortlessly neutralizing curse bacshes)]


    Seeing the note at the end, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    "System, you mean to say that Li Qiankun won¡¯t suffer from curse bacsh?" Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes." The system exined, "Normally, cultivators who practice spells rted to curses would suffer from curse bacsh. For instance, practicing the Deduction Technique of the Prophet n may lead to permanent hair loss, but Li Qiankun won¡¯t."


    Ye Feng nced at Li Qiankun¡¯s shining bald head and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Hair loss?


    Would a bald person be afraid of hair loss?


    System, you¡¯re so cheeky!


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butin internally.


    However, now that he knew Li Qiankun was suited for practicing curse spells, that meant Ye Feng could impart his knowledge of the Prophet n¡¯s curse techniques to Li Qiankun.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng looked at Li Qiankun with a smile, already having nned out the other¡¯s future cultivation path.


    "Alright, we¡¯ve now gathered the Five Great Demon Emperors and taken in Qiankun as a new disciple. It¡¯s time to head back to the sect," Ye Feng said calmly.


    Subduing the Five Great Demon Emperors had caused his physical power to skyrocket to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, which was a significant gain.


    Now, it was time to return.


    As Sect Leader, he could not stay away from the sect for too long.


    Moreover, the cooling period for the Holy Divine Form was almost over.


    He had to prepare for his move against Wang Xuanping!


    "Daddy, are we leaving already?" Li Qiankun asked, feeling reluctant to leave the Demon City upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Yes, prepare to follow the Sect Leader." The Mountain Divine Monkey nodded, hefting the ck Sky Cudgel onto his shoulder.


    Looking at Hu Feifei beside him, he still couldn¡¯tprehend how her small frame could contain such terrifying power.


    Half an hourter.


    After emptying his residence of treasures in the Demon City, the Mountain Divine Monkey found Ye Feng, who was drinking tea in a teahouse, and they left the ce together.


    Looking back at the Demon City, home to millions from the Demon Race, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    "This ce is good. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to take it overter."


    That¡¯s what Ye Feng was thinking in his heart.


    On the way back to Heavenly Thunder City.


    "It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!"


    The Flying Spirit Sect Master, the Royal Family Offerings, and others saw the five colossal Demon Emperors in the sky, their pupils shrinking. Then, they noticed Ye Feng leading them and rejoiced.


    "Ah, it¡¯s you guys."


    Ye Feng was surprised to see the Flying Spirit Sect Master. He could tell that they were looking for him.


    "Are you Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng? I am Song Zhou, the Grand Offering of the Leiwu Dynasty, sent by the Imperialmand to invite Sect Master Ye to visit Heavenly Thunder City," Song Zhou immediately stated his purpose.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng agreed cheerfully. Continue your adventure with NovelBin.C?m


    Since the Leiwu Dynasty¡¯s royal family had personally invited him, he naturally wanted to spend some time there, maybe even take on an apprentice or two.


    Swoosh!


    The group sped through the low sky, flying westward.


    With the Mountain Divine Monkey and the other Five Great Demon Emperors leading the way, they opened a hidden small-scale Teleportation Array in the mountains. Soon after, they arrived in the eastern part of the Leiwu Dynasty.


    ¡­


    Wind Demon Mountain Range.


    The Demon God Temple Master looked around in astonishment, his eyes filled with wonder.


    "How odd."


    "Why did Ye Feng¡¯s energy suddenly disappear, as if he were teleported away? Could it be that he has discovered my presence?"


    "Impossible!"


    "I am at the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm. With his cultivation wasted, how could he possibly detect my existence?"


    The Demon God Temple Master furrowed his brows.


    He immediately sat cross-legged on the spot and began to deduce.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away.


    A graceful figure shrouded in mist flew slowly, eventually arriving above Demon City.


    "Found it, it¡¯s right here!"


    "The descendant of my old acquaintance is down below in this city inhabited entirely by the Demon Race."


    "What I¡¯m looking for should finally be within my grasp."


    The mysterious woman smiled faintly.


    After the time it takes to brew half a pot of tea.


    The mysterious woman stood inside the Mountain Divine Monkey¡¯s residence, her brow furrowed with a look of surprise upon seeing the empty abode.


    She looked around, and all the peak Demon Kingsy prostrate on the ground, trembling in fear.


    "Great Emperor, we really don¡¯t know where that monkey has gone!"


    "However, that monkey did indeed keep a bald-headed young man of the Human Race, he has quite the talent; at a young age, he reached the Element Gathering Realm."


    "Great Emperor, spare my life, I know nothing!"


    The surrounding peak Demon Kings were shivering, each trying their best to dissociate themselves from this affair.


    "Bald-headed young man?"


    The mysterious woman nodded, "Indeed, it¡¯s true that my old acquaintance¡¯s descendant was born hairless."


    She began to walk around the residence.


    After deducing for a while, she saw past visions of Li Qiankun living within the residence, including a scene where he wore a jade pendant around his neck.


    "It¡¯s really him!"


    The mysterious woman¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    She turned around, sensed for a moment, and then flew towards Heavenly Thunder City.


    Thousands of miles away.


    The Demon God Temple Master was flying towards Demon City.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    "Eh, it¡¯s you!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The mysterious woman encountered the Demon God Temple Master in the air, her eyes showing a hint of surprise.


    "Yuzhu... Your Excellency!" The Demon God Temple Master saw the mysterious woman, his pupils constricted, and he hurriedly bowed in greeting.


    He could never have imagined that he would encounter the chief disciple of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint here.


    Remembering the warning Yuzhu gave him a while ago, the Demon God Temple Master¡¯s heart chilled, wondering if she hade after him because she knew he was going to make a move on Ye Feng?


    "What a coincidence indeed."


    Yuzhu nced at the Demon God Temple Master, noticing there was no trace of Li Qiankun¡¯s energy on him, she paid no further attention and continued to fly toward Heavenly Thunder City.


    "That scared me!"


    Watching the direction in which Yuzhu disappeared, the Demon God Temple Master sighed in relief.


    He pondered for a moment, then continued to fly toward Demon City.


    ...


    Heavenly Thunder City.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and his group had arrived in the city by using a small Teleportation Array prepared by the Great Offering, Song Zhou.


    "Sect Master Ye, the Imperial Pce is just ahead. The Emperor is inside, hosting a banquet to wee you," said Song Zhou with a beaming smile.


    "Thank you for your effort," Ye Feng nodded.


    At this time, Li Qiankun, along with the First Generation Disciples Wang Ping¡¯an, Qiao Jiaxi, and Long Tianxing, walked shoulder to shoulder.


    Wang Ping¡¯an nced at Li Qiankun, noticing a ring-shaped jade pendant hanging from his neck, and asked curiously, "Junior Brother Li, what¡¯s that on your neck? A token of love?"


    Li Qiankun looked down and held the jade pendant.


    "This? I don¡¯t know either. My foster father said that when he found me, this jade pendant was already on me. Over the years, it hasn¡¯t shown any special properties."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    He looked down at the ring-shaped jade pendant, instinctively activated the Eye of Insight, and then his eyes sharpened.

 Chapter 541: Ring Spirit Jade, Deduction of Medium-Sized Teleportation Array, Danger

    Ye Feng discovered that the origins of the jade pendant were not insignificant.


    [Name: Ring Spirit Jade]


    [Grade: Spirit Treasure Level (Sealed)]


    [Note: A type of jade containing special essences of heaven and earth, often used for breaking through cultivation levels. Sealed by Yuzhu with special methods, only Yuzhu can unlock it]


    Reading the note, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Yuzhu?


    Who is this person?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand, but this "Yuzhu" must be a frighteningly powerful person capable of sealing the Ring Spirit Jade, and not someone to provoke carelessly.


    "Forget it, no matter who they are, we haven¡¯t provoked them, so they shouldn¡¯t attack us. Since the Ring Spirit Jade belongs to Yuzhu, if theye looking for it, I¡¯ll just hand it over."


    This is what Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Soon, the group entered the Imperial Pce of the Leiwu Dynasty.


    "Sect Master Ye, wee!"


    Emperor Leiwu, dressed in a ck dragon robe, approached with leisurely steps, exuding a profound aura. He was a Half-step Void Break.


    Following him were two other Half-step Void Breaks.


    "The foundational strength of the Leiwu Dynasty is truly profound!"


    Ye Feng was shaken.


    The Leiwu Dynasty was a well-established Four Star-Level Force, with Ancestor Leiwu being a senior of the Void Break Realm, and under hismand the dynasty had three great Half-step Void Breaks. Within the entire dynasty, the number of Divine Origin Realm cultivators reached several hundreds.


    Such a force truly qualified as a venerable Four Star-Level.


    Inparison, the Mystique Kingdom was still too young.


    "Sect Master Ye is truly an exceptional talent, so young yet your cultivation is profound. Even I cannot fathom its depths," praised Emperor Leiwu.


    He had received a secret order from Ancestor Leiwu, who informed him that Ye Feng¡¯s status was equivalent to that of a Void Break-level elder, not to be taken lightly.


    Now upon meeting him, Emperor Leiwu found Ye Feng to be indeed handsome and dashing, especially his cultivation level, which even he could not see through.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and hispanions wore strange expressions.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Emperor Leiwu blinked, sensing something off in the atmosphere.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Feng broke the awkward silence, "Actually, I have lost all my cultivation right now, so it¡¯s quite normal that there¡¯s no fluctuation of it on me..."


    "Ah, so that¡¯s the case!"


    The corner of Emperor Leiwu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He just wanted to offer some ttery, but it turned out he had hit the wrong note, which was truly embarrassing!


    "Come,e, have a seat in the dining hall."


    Emperor Leiwu was a shrewd man; he quickly changed the subject and invited everyone to take their seats in the dining hall.


    His gaze fell upon the Five Great Demon Emperors, who had transformed into human forms, and Emperor Leiwu¡¯s eyes sharpened as he praised,


    "Worthy of Sect Master Ye, to have subdued the Five Great Demon Emperors of the Wind Demon Mountain Range, truly a cause for celebration."


    "You tter me, Your Majesty," Ye Feng bowed slightly in response.


    Everyone sat down at their ces, chatting while eating.


    After three rounds of drinks.


    Putting down his cup, Ye Feng said, "Emperor Leiwu, since I havee a long way, may I inquire if it is possible for me to recruit disciples within the Leiwu Dynasty?"


    "Recruit disciples?"


    Emperor Leiwu was taken aback.


    With the Mystique Kingdom and Leiwu Dynasty separated by eight million miles, he wondered who would be willing to join the Misty Sect from such a distance?


    Considering this, he shook his head and said,


    "Naturally, I agree, but I fear no one will want to join your sect. After all, the distance between the two ces is indeed vast. If the disciples wish to return home even once, they would need to spend arge amount of spirit stones for traveling expenses."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "That is of no concern, Your Majesty. I can set up a Teleportation Array to facilitate travel between the two ces."


    His statement stunned everyone present.


    To facilitate his disciples¡¯ travels, Ye Feng actually nned to set up a Teleportation Array? That¡¯s incredibly generous!


    Even Emperor Leiwu was somewhat moved.


    With the Teleportation Array operative, travel between the Leiwu Dynasty and Mystique Kingdom would be much more convenient. However, he wondered what the cost for the transportation would be.


    Therefore, Emperor Leiwu asked,


    "Sect Master Ye, with your sect¡¯s resources, can you truly construct a long-distance Teleportation Array that connects the two ces?"


    "Of course, we can," Ye Feng nodded.


    He was very confident about this.


    Ever since he studied therge-scale Transport Formation located in Mystique Capital, he had acquired a mysterious Array Pattern for teleportation and was nning to improve upon it.


    Onceplete, he would be able to inscribe a Medium-Sized Transport Formation.


    With all materials ready, constructing a set of bi-directional Transports Formation would not be an issue.


    "Can it really be done?" Emperor Leiwu asked, astonished.


    "It¡¯s a small matter." Ye Feng nodded, and right on the spot, he began deducing and inscribed countless ancient array patterns in midair.


    Experience more on NovelBin.C?m


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Leiwu and the two nearby Half-step Void Breaks immediately showed expressions of shock.


    Ye Feng was actually simplifying the array patterns of arge transport formation!


    Such deduction technique was simply terrifying!


    "I¡¯ve got it!"


    "No wonder Sect Master Ye, despite having lost all his cultivation, is respected by the ancestor ¡ª it turns out he¡¯s a rare Great Array Master!"


    That¡¯s what Emperor Leiwu thought to himself.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng had simplified therge transport formation into a medium-sized one and also deduced the materials needed, casually listing out an inventory that included three hundred and seventy-five different materials.


    "I have this material," said one.


    "And I have this," chimed in another.


    "An underling of mine has this kind of material. I¡¯ll go take it," dered another.


    The Five Great Demon Emperors looked at the material list, rolled up their sleeves, and prepared to start looting.


    The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched continuously.


    These uncouth people were all about looting and piging, too wild, showing no restraint at all.


    "First, gather all the materials and strive to forge a stable-operating medium-sized transport formation today. However, use peaceful means, and stop with all the looting," Ye Feng said with a stern face.


    "Yes, we¡¯re not going to loot materials but to take them, or rather, to borrow them!" The Five Great Demon Emperors nodded and then left.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nearly stumbled and fell.


    Impossible to teach a scoundrel!


    He curled his lips in disdain and then stayed in the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce with Li Qiankun, Wang Ping¡¯an, the Third Prince, Ling Yue, and others, enjoying the local delicacies and scenery.


    The process of collecting materials wasn¡¯t slow.


    That very night.


    The Five Great Demon Emperors returned to Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce one after another.


    "Sect Master, we have all the materials," said the Mountain Divine Monkey as he handed over thest piece of material to Ye Feng.


    As the ruler of the Wind Demon Mountain Range, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to gather the materials needed to forge a medium-sized transport formation in those mountains spanning hundreds of thousands of miles with abundant resources.


    It was all aplished in less than a day.


    "Excellent!"


    Ye Feng was delighted and took out the Refining Furnace, tossing the materials inside for preliminary refining.


    Before long, a semi-finished spiritual artifact was produced.


    Everyone found this very novel.


    "A furnace that can actively refine artifacts!"


    Upon seeing the Refining Furnace, Emperor Leiwu realized that although it was just of Lower Grade Spirit Treasure Level, it was still very exquisite.


    In his opinion, it must have been Sect Master Ye, as a Great Array Master, who personally forged such a Refining Furnace for convenient artifact refining.


    Under the cover of night.


    Ye Feng spent an hour refining the raw materials of the two transport arrays, turning them into various desired spiritual artifacts.


    Then, he began to assemble them on the spot, engraving on top of them and gradually inscribing the intricate medium-sized transport array patterns onto the transport tform, making it emit a pure spatial aura.


    "Sect Master Ye truly lives up to being a Great Array Master, so quickly causing a qualitative change in the transport tform," Emperor Leiwu couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    "You tter me," Ye Feng replied humbly, continuing his inscriptions.


    In the sky above.


    A graceful figure shrouded in mist appeared out of thin air, looking down at the bald youth Li Qiankun standing next to Ye Feng, her gaze falling on the Ring Spirit Jade.


    "Found it!"


    Yuzhu whispered to herself, the corners of her lips slightly lifting.


    @@novelbin@@


    She was about tond on the ground and take the Ring Spirit Jade, but she suddenly looked into the distance and frowned lightly.


    The next moment, Yuzhu vanished into thin air.


    Soon after, a figure with a mask on his face and his demonic might billowing, flew rapidly towards them, hovering above Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    This person was none other than the Demon God Temple Master.


    Lowering his head to look at Ye Feng, who was still inscribing the formation, the Demon God Temple Master sneered.


    "So you¡¯re here after all. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack and then finding it without any effort," he said.


    As his voice fell, the Demon God Temple Master scanned the surroundings and, seeing no powerful beings that could threaten him, he unleashed a terrifying aura of Void Break Realm Fourth Layer, immediately enveloping the entire Heavenly Thunder City.


    Boom!


    An immense presence rolled down like mountains and seas, and everyone was nearly forced to kneel on the ground, unable to move.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky, his expression serious.

 Chapter 542: The Might of the Demon God Temple Master, Appearance of Yuzhu, Escape

    ```


    "What happened?"


    Everyone struggled to lift their heads, looking toward the high sky.


    There, under a bright moon, stood a terrifying figure d in a ck robe, wearing a mask, with long hair fluttering in the wind.


    With hands sped behind his back, he uttered not a word.


    The indifference in those eyes shone brighter than the moon above, flickering with an intimidating chill.


    A fearsome aura radiated from him, pressing down upon Heavenly Thunder City, rendering countless people unable to move.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Leiwu¡¯s voice burst forth with a dull resonance, "We are of the Leiwu Dynasty, backed by Ancestor Leiwu. We do not believe we have offended you, Elder. Why have you chosen to act so aggressively all of a sudden?"


    "He is the Demon God Temple Master!"


    Ye Feng, looking at the figure below the moon, saw his expression slowly turn grave, "He¡¯s here for me."


    Having said that, his expression grew increasingly somber.


    When he left the Misty Sect, he had not neglected to consider the hidden danger of the Demon God Temple Master.


    It was for this very reason that during his teleportation to the Leiwu Dynasty, he did not linger in Jiaoyang Holy City.


    But who would have known that the adversary would still follow him.


    "Could it be, I must expend ten million Prestige Points to enter the Holy Divine Form? But even if I were to enter the Holy Divine Form, would I truly be a match for the Demon God Temple Master?"


    Ye Feng grew anxious.


    The opponent was of the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    Such a powerful being was truly terrifying.


    "I am the Demon God Temple Master."


    In the sky, this domineering man finally spoke, his voice clear and resounding, instantly filling the entire Heavenly Thunder City.


    "The Demon God Temple Master!"


    "Hiss!"


    Emperor Leiwu, along with the other two Half-step Void Breaks, all inhaled sharply.


    The various power leaders of Jiaoyang Holy City had heard of him; upon learning the neer was the Demon God Temple Master, their bodies trembled violently like chaff in the wind.


    Even Ancestor Leiwu would not dare to oppose the Demon God Temple Master in person.


    And they, being but Half-step Void Breaks, were even more reluctant to take action.


    "Too terrifying!"


    "Why would such a high-level beinge to our Heavenly Thunder City? Could it be, for Sect Master Ye?"


    The crowd instinctively looked toward Ye Feng.


    There, they saw Ye Feng slowly finishing the carving of the medium-sized transport formation, lifting his head to lock eyes with the Demon God Temple Master across the void.


    "Boy, I¡¯ve finally found you."


    The Demon God Temple Master said with a coldugh.


    He crossed his arms, disying a look of disdain.


    In his eyes, it didn¡¯t matter that Ye Feng had lost his cultivation level; even at his peak, Ye Feng was no match for him.


    At the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm, he could effortlessly sweep away a group of cultivators below the Fourth Layer.


    The gap was indeed vast.


    Ye Feng, facing the Demon God Temple Master, said in a deep voice:


    "I am curious, as I have never offended the Demon God Temple. Why do you seek me again and again? Last time, you sent Elder Wang Zhong with an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, and now, you havee in person."


    The Demon God Temple Master remained silent.


    The people around flickered their eyes, murmuring that indeed he was there for Ye Feng, their hearts filled with an inexplicable fear.


    By the looks of it, there must be enmity between Ye Feng and the Demon God Temple Master, and it was uncertain whether he would survive the night unscathed.


    "I¡¯ve heard you can expertly execute the ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯; quite impressive. Just tell me the method obediently, and I can spare your life."


    The Demon God Temple Master finally revealed his intention.


    Ye Feng suddenlyughed.


    No wonder he sensed an aura reminiscent of the ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ emanating from the Demon God Temple Master; as it turned out, the other had indeed practiced this Divine Skill.


    Unfortunately, the Demon God Temple Master¡¯s skill was not perfect.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Ye Feng retorted.


    The idea of revealing the method was out of the question.


    The reason he learned ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ instantaneously was due to spending Prestige Points.


    How could he possibly expose the System?


    That was impossible!


    And if it were merely down toprehension, the Demon God Temple Master certainly would not believe it.


    "Not talking?"


    The Demon God Temple Master¡¯s expression turned icy, "Then, go to your death!"


    He soared into the air, his hand suddenly reaching out towards Ye Feng¡¯s neck to lift him into the air and then torment him relentlessly.


    ```


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Sect Master Ye!"


    Ling Yue, the Third Prince, Wang Ping¡¯an, Li Qiankun, and other disciples roared loudly, wanting to take action, but their strength was insufficient; in front of the Demon God Temple Master, they were less than ants.


    "Damn it, this person is too strong!"


    Thebative and unyielding Mountain Divine Monkey struggled to hold up its body, willing to fight, but found itself utterly devoid of energy.


    Including Ye Feng, everyone was suppressed.


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes grew cold as ice as he was about to consume ten million Prestige Points to enter the Holy Divine Form, which wouldst for five seconds.


    In the sky above.


    A disturbance like rippling water suddenly appeared.


    A graceful figure enveloped in a misty haze slowly materialized in mid-air.


    This person was none other than Yuzhu.


    At first, she had no intention to interfere.


    However, upon hearing Li Qiankun shout out to Ye Feng as Sect Leader, she realized that an old acquaintance of hers had joined the Misty Sect.


    This old acquaintance had shown her kindness.


    At this time, Yuzhu could not stand aside.


    As she made her presence known, the space waves spread out like water, dissipating the immense spiritual pressure generated by the Demon God Temple Master.


    A refreshing aura descended.


    Ye Feng and the others felt an immediate relief washing over them and turned their gaze to the misty figure in the sky, like a fairy under the moon.


    "Yuzhu... Yuzhu!"


    The Demon God Temple Master was so shocked he almost bit his tongue.


    Ever since he encountered Yuzhu today, he had been feeling uneasy; and now, just as he had finally found Ye Feng, Yuzhu appeared again, like a haunting specter.


    Or rather, as if she had a vendetta against him!


    Stay connected through NovelBin.C?m


    "Damn it!"


    "How did this damned woman show up again?"


    "Is she targeting me?"


    The Demon God Temple Master was bitterly frustrated.


    On the ground.


    "Void Break Realm Seventh Layer Peak!" Ye Feng, using his Eye of Insight, saw the cultivation level of the neer, and his heart shook. He temporarily abandoned the idea of consuming ten million Prestige Points to enter the Holy Divine Form and decided to wait and see how things unfolded.


    "Demon God Temple Master, why is it you again?" Yuzhu spoke softly.


    Upon hearing her, the Demon God Temple Master was angered beyond belief.


    He really wanted to say: Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that? You warned me not to go to Mystique Kingdom, and I tolerated it. But now, Ie to the Leiwu Dynasty, and you damn well show up here too, what a curse!


    Thinking this, the Demon God Temple Master was very depressed.


    However, facing Yuzhu¡¯s questioning, he had to respond: "I have some grudges with Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng, I hope you can show mercy."


    "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible."


    Yuzhu responded indifferently.


    Hearing this, the Demon God Temple Master¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Ye Feng, listening to their conversation, was extremely surprised.


    He was certain he did not know this mysterious woman. Why would she intervene on his behalf?


    This matter was worth pondering!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe in pies falling from the sky. The true body descent of Yuzhu, a high-tier Void Break Realm powerhouse, must signify a significant event.


    "A disciple of the Misty Sect is a descendant of an old acquaintance of mine, and I owe that acquaintance a favor. By acting against the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, you make an enemy of me," Yuzhu suddenly stated.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng grew even more puzzled.


    Was there really a disciple in the Misty Sect who was a descendant of Yuzhu¡¯s old acquaintance, someone who even a top-tier ancestor of the high order Void Break Realm owed a favor?


    He thought hard and finally, his gazended on the clueless bald disciple Li Qiankun.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "The Ring Spirit Jade that Li Qiankun wears around his neck seems to have been sealed by ¡¯Yuzhu,¡¯ and this mysterious woman also goes by ¡¯Yuzhu¡¯; could it be that they are one and the same?"


    Ye Feng lifted his head to look at the celestial figure under the moon.


    "A disciple of the Misty Sect is a descendant of Yuzhu¡¯s old acquaintance?"


    Hearing Yuzhu¡¯s words, the Demon God Temple Master clenched his tongue in shock, looked at Ye Feng, then at Yuzhu, and realized he could no longer openly oppose Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, he would be making an enemy of Yuzhu.


    If that happened, he would surely die a gruesome death!


    "My apologies for the offense, farewell!"


    With these thoughts in his mind, the Demon God Temple Master turned and fled.

 Chapter 543: Returning What Belongs to the Owner, Human Sentiments, Building a Stable Passage.

    Ye Feng wanted to stop the Demon God Temple Master from escaping, but since Yuzhu did not make any move, he could only temporarily give up.


    "One day, I will storm the Demon God Temple and rub that bastard of a Temple Master into the ground!"


    Ye Feng silently swore to himself.


    Afterward, he turned to Yuzhu, sped his hands together, and said:


    "Thank you, Yuzhu, for lending your aid. Ye is endlessly grateful."


    If it weren¡¯t for Yuzhu¡¯s appearance, he would have had to use millions of prestige points to enter the Holy Divine Form for five seconds.


    Although Ye Feng was looking forward to it, he was still uncertain in his heart.


    The Holy Divine Form sounded strong, but whether it could instantly take down the Temple Master of the Demon God Temple was still unclear.


    So, it was good that Yuzhu took action.


    "I helped you merely because a friend of mine from the past joined your Misty Sect; otherwise, I would not have intervened in this matter," Yuzhu said softly, gently shaking her head.


    She stepped down slowly, standing in front of Li Qiankun.


    Whoosh!


    The Ring Spirit Jade suddenly soared into the air,nding in the palm of Yuzhu. The ancient seals on its surface all crumbled away, emitting a soft glow that appeared extremely sacred.


    "This... this!"


    Li Qiankun was so shocked that he was speechless.


    How had this seemingly ordinary jade pendant be like this?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    "Atst, it has returned to its rightful owner," Yuzhu¡¯s voice sounded out, seemingly full of anticipation.


    "Is this your belonging, senior?" Li Qiankun touched his shiny bald head, blinked his eyes, and asked.


    "Yes," Yuzhu said, nodding slightly and looking at Li Qiankun, "You are the son of an old friend of mine."


    Li Qiankun was taken aback: "Senior, you knew my parents?"


    Yuzhu nodded slightly: "Many years ago, your mother and I were as close as sisters. Later, she married a Void Break Realm expert and eventually gave birth to you."


    "However, your parents were caught in a great war. Your mother managed to leave behind an audio message before she vanished without a trace."


    "As for this Ring Spirit Jade, it was a treasure I obtained by chance. I crafted it into a spiritual treasure and gifted it to your mother."


    "But now, this object is of great use to me and must be reimed."


    "If you are willing to let me have it, I owe you a debt, and I can intervene on your behalf once in the future."


    Having said that, Yuzhu fell silent.


    She was waiting for Li Qiankun¡¯s decision.


    Li Qiankun nced at the Ring Spirit Jade and then looked at his adoptive father, the Mountain Divine Monkey, who, in turn, looked at Ye Feng.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    A spasm flickered at the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Why should I be the one to decide in this matter?


    He was somewhat frustrated.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng noticed Yuzhu looking over as well.


    Now he was truly in a difficult position.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng could only say, "Yuzhu saved our lives; it¡¯s only fair that the object returns to its original owner."


    "Good, how refreshing!"


    Yuzhu gave a slight smile.


    The material of the Ring Spirit Jade was special; it could not be taken by force. Consent was required for its use, or otherwise, the special energy contained within wouldpletely dissipate.


    Yuzhu was pleased that Ye Feng agreed.


    Just thinking about how this item would help her advance to the eighth level of the Void Break Realm, Yuzhu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She looked at Ye Feng and Li Qiankun with a smile and said:


    "From today onwards, I owe you a favor. When you need to, use this item to contact me. In some time, I will return the Ring Spirit Jade; you need not worry about that."


    Whoosh!


    Yuzhu vanished in an instant.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, lifting his hand to find a green jade crane in his palm.


    Crush this item, and it would summon Yuzhu.


    Ye Feng pocketed the jade crane and looked at Li Qiankun: "The Ring Spirit Jade was left to you by your mother, so why let me make the decision?"


    Li Qiankun blinked and said, "I haven¡¯t seen my parents since I can remember, so I don¡¯t really have much attachment to them, and thus, I¡¯m not that concerned about the Ring Spirit Jade."


    "Alright then!" Ye Feng muttered.


    Since even Li Qiankun wasn¡¯t too concerned about it, and Yuzhu would return the Ring Spirit Jade after a while, this matter, for now, was let go.


    "Let¡¯s continue crafting the Medium-Sized Transport Formation!"


    Ye Feng continued to inscribe the array patterns, fingers formed like a sword.


    With the Demon God Temple Master scared off and not daring to target him for the time being, Ye Feng felt it was the perfect opportunity to strengthen himself.


    @@novelbin@@


    He used the Eye of Insight and the Heart of Wisdom to inscribe without any mistakes.


    Three dayster.


    Ye Feng finally created a set of two-way Teleportation Arrays.


    In the square of the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    The two Teleportation Arrays were ced a hundred meters apart on the ground, each about three inches high and ten meters in diameter, capable of simultaneously transporting over a hundred people with ease.


    Whir!


    One of the Teleportation Arrays emitted a white light that shot up to the sky, and the me Emperor Demon standing on it vanished in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared on the other Teleportation Array.


    "Marvelous!"


    Emperor Leiwu expressed his admiration.


    Ye Feng¡¯s crafted medium-sized two-way Teleportation Array was intricately structured and energy-efficient, using upper-grade Spirit Stones for operation, and its maximum transmission distance could reach a hundred million miles.


    With supreme-grade Spirit Stones, the transmission distance would be even greater.


    "Alright, there is no issue with this Formation."


    Ye Feng said.


    This was already the tenth test of the Teleportation Array, and every time it seeded without causing any difort to the people being transported.


    "Emperor Leiwu, one of the Teleportation Arrays will be ced in the Teleportation Hall of Heavenly Thunder City, and the remaining one will be taken back to the Misty Sect by this Sect Leader," said Ye Feng.


    "No problem!"


    Emperor Leiwu nodded in agreement.


    The two had already discussed the arrangement.


    The Teleportation Array in Heavenly Thunder City would be maintained by the royal family of the Leiwu Dynasty, and if any cultivators used the Teleportation Array, the profits would be split ny-ten.


    The Misty Sect would take ny percent, and the Leiwu Royal Family would take ten percent.


    Ye Feng had no objections to this.


    "Emperor Leiwu, this Sect Leader will go back to the sect first to set up the Teleportation Array. After a while, I will send elders to recruit new disciples," Ye Feng announced.


    "You are most wee," replied Emperor Leiwu, with a smile sending him off.


    In a sh of white light, Ye Feng and his party were teleported to the Teleportation Hall in Jiaoyang Holy City, and after one more teleport, they returned to the familiar Mystique Royal Capital.


    "Third Prince, thank you very much for this time," said Ye Feng.


    Experience tales with NovelBin.C?m


    "Sect Master Ye, you¡¯re too polite," replied the Third Prince.


    Ye Feng soon bid farewell to the Third Prince, and under the longing gaze of the First Princess Ling Yue, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Sect Master Ye must have used a Teleportation Talisman to return to the Misty Sect," said the Third Prince.


    "Yes," Ling Yue nodded her head.


    Apanying Ye Feng on the trip, she found herself sneaking nces at him from time to time, realizing she was growing fonder of him.


    She gazed intently in the direction of the Misty Sect, without even blinking.


    "First Princess, if you keep looking like that, your eyes will pop out," the Third Prince teased.


    "Annoying!"


    Ling Yue gave the Third Prince a look, lightly waved her sleeves, and returned to the Miaoyin Tea House.


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    No sooner had the Five Great Demon Emperors appeared than they exuded an utterly terrifying aura, causing the entire Misty Sect to tremble.


    "An enemy invasion!"


    A disciple shouted.


    But the next moment, Ye Fengnded a palm on the disciple¡¯s shoulder and said:


    "What¡¯s the panic? These five are Mountain Guardian Spirit Beasts that this Sect Leader has recruited from the Wind Demon Mountain Range, namely the Mountain Divine Monkey, the me Emperor Demon, the Heavenly Thunder Emperor, the Storm Demon Emperor, and the Carp Demon Emperor."


    As soon as the voice was heard, the entire sect was shocked.


    Ye Feng had only been away for a few days, yet he had recruited so many powerful Demon Emperor-level Spiritual Beasts¡ªit was terrifying!


    "Greetings, Elders!"


    Although the Five Great Demon Emperors were Demonic Beasts, they were at the Divine Origin Realm; hence, calling them "Elders" was not excessive.


    Soon, news of the Five Great Demon Emperors spread throughout the sect.


    Mo Ying, Shi Lei, and other disciples emerged from seclusion, looking at the five huge figures floating in the air, and felt a sense of being minuscule.


    "That is the Spirit Beasts tform. You can cultivate there."


    "This is the Bloodline Purifying Pill. It has an unparalleled effect of purifying the bloodline and enhancing one¡¯s potential," said Ye Feng, as he pointed to the Spirit Beasts tform and then took out an Elixir, exining them respectively.


    "Limitless enhancement of the bloodline?"


    Shocked and somewhat eager, all Five Great Demon Emperors reacted to his words.

 Chapter 544: Teaching the Method of Deduction, Li Qiankun’s Experience

    Crack!


    The Five Great Demon Emperors each swallowed over a hundred Bloodline Purifying Pills, and then, they felt a majestic aura coursing through their bodies.


    Fments of impurities were expelled through their pores.


    "What a marvelous sensation!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey eximed in surprise, "If I could have taken the Bloodline Purifying Pill earlier, I would have charged into the High-Rank Demon Emperor Realm by now."


    "I feel that we will soon be able to charge into the Middle-Rank Demon Emperor Realm," said the four Lower-Rank Demon Emperors at their peak, full of joy as they immediately approached the Spirit Beasts tform.


    After that, they found themselves entering a wonderful domain where their cultivation speed increased autonomously.


    "Wow!"


    Brother thead stood up on his hind legs, sizing up the Five Great Demon Emperors who had arrived one after the other, and then, patted his own chest.


    "Come on, let¡¯s fight!"


    Brother thead bellowed with a rough voice, full of mighty and domineering spirit.


    "Fight?"


    The me Emperor Demon was taken aback.


    Bang!


    The Mountain Divine Monkey swung his cudgel down, and Brother thead, being only at the Demon King Realm, simply couldn¡¯t withstand it and was sent flying hundreds of miles away.


    "Huh, I thought he was strong."


    The Mountain Divine Monkey set down the ck Sky Cudgel, turned his head back towards Sect Master Ye at the summit of Misty Peak with an apologetic expression, and spread his hands in a shrug.


    "Sigh..."


    Sect Master Ye let out a light sigh.


    With Brother thead¡¯s vengeful nature, once he returned, he would definitely be imcable enemies with the Mountain Divine Monkey and engage in a battle spanning thirty thousand rounds.


    "Let them handle it!"


    Sect Master Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with so much, taking Li Qiankun into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall and sitting down on a wicker chair.


    "Qiankun, do you know your hidden Talent?"


    Sect Master Ye suddenly asked.


    Li Qiankun shook his head.


    Long Tian Xing, Qiao Jiaxi, and Wang Ping¡¯an stood to the side, all curious to know what sort of Talent he possessed.


    "Your Talent is quite unique," Sect Master Ye continued. "You¡¯re suited for practicing the Curse Technique and then use it for deducing all things, which is quite meaningful."


    "Really?"


    Li Qiankun was stunned.


    Deducing all things?


    This was a big deal!


    The other three Disciples also widened their eyes in astonishment.


    The second-generation disciple before them, who possessed Supreme Grade roots, actually had such an amazing special Talent?


    "Sect Leader, can I really do it?"


    Li Qiankun asked incredulously, seeking further confirmation.


    "Of course you can, I shall teach you right now," Sect Master Ye nodded, began to convey the knowledge of the Prophet n from his mind, and then improved upon it with deductions.


    Wang Ping¡¯an and the other two stood by, utterly confused by what they heard.


    Only Li Qiankun, with his Supreme Grade roots and quickprehensionbined with his innate Body of Holy Spirit, achieved some level of sess rather quickly.


    "Deducing all things, Heavenly Mirror, activate!"


    Following Sect Master Ye¡¯s guidance, Li Qiankun formed hand seals and, with the consumption of the three strands of Evil Qi provided by the former, conjured a grey mirror surface in mid-air, revealing a strange image.


    A special stream of information flowed from the mirror into Li Qiankun¡¯s mind, imparting important news to him.


    "Sect Leader, I have made a deduction!"


    Li Qiankun spoke excitedly, "Thirty miles out in the underground of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, there lies an Upper Grade Spirit Stone."


    "Really?"


    The faces of Wang Ping¡¯an and the others were filled with skepticism.


    Only Sect Master Ye smiled and said, "Correct, your Deduction Technique has achieved initial sess. Continue to cultivate deeply ording to this." Enjoy exclusive adventures from NovelBin.C?m


    "Yes,"


    Li Qiankun nodded obediently.


    He quickly brought Qiao Jiaxi, Wang Ping¡¯an, and Long Tian Xing with him, flying towards Fuyun Gloomy Forest at the fastest speed.


    In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    The four of them returned from their journey.


    ng!


    Li Qiankun ced a mud-stained Upper Grade Spirit Stone on the table, "Sect Leader, my deduction was not wrong. Buried a dozen or so meters beneath the earth indeedy an Upper Grade Spirit Stone."


    "Very good!"


    Sect Master Ye nodded his head.


    He had already deduced the oue, so there was no surprise in his eyes about the Upper Grade Spirit Stone on the table.


    "Continue with your arduous cultivation."


    "Yes, Sect Leader."


    The group of four left the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    By the Spirit Lake.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tian Xing, and Qiao Jia Xi surrounded Li Qiankun, patting his shiny bald head, their faces full of smiles.


    "Brother Li, after we¡¯ve achieved some sess in our cultivation, how about we go out for some training together?"


    "Yeah, with your Deduction Technique, we¡¯re sure to make a great haul."


    "Right, right, right!"


    The three of them chatted back and forth, all very interested.


    "Alright!" Li Qiankun did not refuse.


    ¡­


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    After much thought, Ye Feng finally decided to go to Whitefloat City and ced the medium-sized Transport Formation in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "Sect Master Ye, what is this?"


    The Deputy City Lord waited respectfully by the side, full of curiosity.


    "This is a two-way Teleportation Array that can reach the capital of the Leiwu Dynasty ¡¯Heavenly Thunder City¡¯, which is eight million miles away. From now on, it will be ced here, and you will be in charge of its management and the collection of fees..."


    Ye Feng exined.


    ¡­


    Seven dayster.


    Ye Feng sat on the peak of Misty Peak, rather bored.


    By the Spirit Lake.


    Li Qiankun was still earnestly cultivating his Deduction Technique.


    During this period, he also collected hundreds of strands of Evil Qi from the areas near the Sect using the method Ye Feng had shared, all of which he used for deduction.


    Because he had the Body of Holy Spirit, he did not suffer any bacsh.


    The whole cultivation process was without any difort.


    "Brother Li, how about it, do you want to go out for some training?" Wang Ping¡¯an came down from the peak of Misty Peak.


    This period, he had been busy cooking for Li Jiaojiao.


    Only today did he find some time toe down.


    "It just so happens that my Deduction Technique has reached the Major Achievement stage. I should go out more and apply what I¡¯ve learned." Li Qiankun nodded.


    Half an hourter.


    Wang Ping¡¯an called over Long Tian Xing and Qiao Jia Xi, who were always sparring nearby, and the four of them flew off toward the northeast of Misty Sect.


    Boom!


    Just as they were about to leave the expanse of Fuyun Gloomy Forest, they found a familiar figure crashing into the ground like a meteor, stirring up the air and shaking the heavens and the earth.


    "Poor Brother thead is getting beaten up again," said Wang Ping¡¯an.


    These past few days, Brother thead had been challenging the Mountain Divine Monkey but was always sent flying with a single strike, without any chance of resistance.


    "That must be the three hundred and seventieth time," Long Tian Xing muttered.


    The rest of them: "..."


    They were somewhat speechless; was Long Tian Xing really that bored, to even keep track of the number of times Brother thead got sent flying?


    "Let¡¯s leave Brother thead be and move on."


    Qiao Jia Xi clenched her fist, entered a Thirteen-fold Aura, took to the sky, and continued flying northeast.


    "Wah-hoo!"


    Brother thead turned his head, took a curious nce at the group of four, patted the dust off his body, and followed after them.


    "Brother thead is following us!"


    "It¡¯s even better that he follows us. His strength is formidable. He can help us out at crucial moments."


    "Sounds good."


    The four sped through the sky, gradually leaving Misty Sect behind.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng changed his sleeping position and then nced at the countdown of 20 days remaining for his Holy Divine Form, thoroughly bored.


    "Ah, if only there were a Spiritual Treasure that could elerate time!"


    He looked up at the sky and sighed wistfully.


    ¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    Li Qiankun and hispanions appeared above a forest that spanned hundreds of miles.


    "Fellow senior brothers, ording to the results of my deduction, there is a three-hundred-year-old Spiritual Medicine below us. Let¡¯s harvest it, and then head to the next location."


    "Let me do it!"


    Qiao Jia Xi "swooshed" to the ground, moved aside a giant rock weighing a million pounds, and dug out a five-leafed nt from the cracks in the stone.


    Then, the group continued their flight.


    None of them noticed that on the ground, a fat and big-eared figure gaped at them in astonishment.


    "They are disciples of the Misty Sect!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Strange, that bald young man is surrounded by Evil Qi, and it makes me feel as if I¡¯m facing a Pavilion Master... Could it be that he is also from the Prophet n?"


    Zhu Yongfu quickly transformed into a wild pig and ran as fast as he could, heading straight back to the Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 545: Paper Fan Young Master’s Apprehension, Wang Xuanping’s Plan

    Zhu Yongfu wore a troubled expression.


    He returned to Tianji Pavilion and reported his observations.


    "What did you say?"


    Paper Fan Young Master immediately slid off the Pavilion Master¡¯s throne, his expression turning grave, "Inside Misty Sect, there is actually a young disciple whose head shines brightly?"


    "Absolutely certain!"


    Zhu Yongfu dared not lie, "What¡¯s more terrifying is that this person has a gleaming head without a single hair¡ªjust how senior of a Prophet must he be!"


    "Are you certain he doesn¡¯t have a single hair?"


    "I saw it clearly, he truly doesn¡¯t have one."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Hiss!"


    Paper Fan Young Master was filled with envy, but was not yet convinced, grabbing Zhu Yongfu by the cor, "Come, take me to see."


    He was very curious to know if the bald young man mentioned by Zhu Yongfu was indeed from the Prophet n.


    If that were the case, it would be incredible.


    Within the Prophet n, the fewer hairs one had, the higher their status.


    This was because the hair would fall out when using Evil Qi for the Deduction Technique. Less hair indicated more deductions.


    And the more one deduced, the stronger that ability became.


    Thus, the saying went: the balder, the stronger.


    In short, it was a three-word phrase:


    Bald is strong!


    ...


    On a mountain range.


    Li Qiankun formed hand seals, with Evil Qi beginning to circte around him, transforming into a round mirror mid-air, reflecting a valley dozens of miles away.


    There, a Thousand-Year Elixir grew quietly.


    "Wow!"


    "It¡¯s actually a Thousand-Year Elixir!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an and others¡¯ faces were filled with joy.


    Brother thead followed around, finding that he hadn¡¯t been able to fight recently, feeling very bored, and quickly nudged Qiao Jiaxi with his little paw.


    "Fight?"


    "No, no!"


    Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s face turned purple with fright.


    He knew his own strength; if they really started fighting, he would not be Brother thead¡¯s match at all.


    After all, the two were separated by an entire Major Realm!


    Seeing Qiao Jiaxi did not dare to fight with him, Brother thead felt even more bored, and sat on the ground, letting his left and right hand fight each other.


    "The ultimate realm of boredom, fighting oneself with both hands!"


    Long Tianxing expressed astonishment.


    But they didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to Brother thead and instead hurried toward the Thousand-Year Elixir dozens of miles away.


    On the way, two people lurked.


    "Pavilion Master, did you see clearly?"


    Zhu Yongfu was crouching in the bushes, pointing at Li Qiankun who was flying from a higher angle.


    "Saw it clearly, it¡¯s blindingly bright!"


    Paper Fan Young Master trembled.


    Although Li Qiankun was only at the first level of the Element Gathering Realm and not strong, that shiny bald head waspletely devoid of hair.


    What¡¯s more important was, there were no hair roots at all!


    His whole head looked dazzling.


    Under the sunlight, Li Qiankun¡¯s head was like a moon, reflecting a brilliance bright enough to blind.


    "Utterly terrifying!"


    Watching Li Qiankun¡¯s departing figure, Paper Fan Young Master couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, took off the hair cap, touched his own bald head, with the fear on his face bing even thicker.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you trembling?"


    "Nonsense, the opponent¡¯s Deduction Technique must be terrifying, how can this Pavilion Master not be afraid?"


    "Really?"


    "Indeed!"


    Paper Fan Young Master immediately exined the theory "Bald is strong," causing Zhu Yongfu¡¯splexion to change.


    He took out a mirror and looked at his thinly haired scalp, feeling that his Deduction Technique was decent, but there were still hairs on top of his head.


    The most important thing was, the roots were still there!


    As long as he didn¡¯t deduce for a long time, the hair could still grow back.


    Although it would be much sparser than before.


    Even on Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s head, there were still quite a few hair roots, which could regrow into a head of lush ck hair.


    But Li Qiankun was different!


    His head didn¡¯t have a single hair root left.


    What did that imply?


    This person¡¯s Deduction Technique had already be transcendental; he was a powerful being with terrifying strength!


    "Pavilion Master, shall we... draw back for now?"


    "Withdraw, withdraw immediately!"


    Paper Fan Young Master was so frightened that he was trembling, "From today on, until the reinforcements arrive, our Tianji Pavilion will temporarily suspend all external activities. We just need to stabilize our own position."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yongfu nodded heavily.


    Soon, the two returned to Tianji Pavilion.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the so-called strong person in their eyes was actually just a beginner in the art of Deduction.


    ...


    Misty Sect.


    Wang Xuanping was extremely frustrated.


    She had tried for so many days, yet she was still unable to memorize the content of "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" Cultivation Technique.


    "To hell with this, I¡¯m not practicing anymore!"


    Wang Xuanpingughed heartily as she punched a hole through her bed.


    Since each disciple¡¯s room was equipped with a sound-proof Formation, she was not afraid herughter would be heard outside.


    An hourter.


    Wang Xuanping suppressed the anger in her heart and walked out of her room with a calm face, thinking of something very important.


    "Right, my purpose for infiltrating Misty Sect was to investigate the rtionship between Emperor Beihe and Misty Sect, and also to see if I could find any loopholes in "Seven Steps to Heaven"..."


    She looked around.


    "The Elders are scarce within Misty Sect; I can¡¯t ask them directly, or it would raise suspicion."


    "There are dozens of Stewards though, among them, Chu Yun¡¯er is the Chief Steward. Her Cultivation Level is not high, but she is a core figure of the Sect, and I can start with her." Stay connected via NovelBin.C?m


    With that thought, Wang Xuanping began her n.


    Fei Peak.


    Chu Yun¡¯er was so busy with the various trivial matters of the Sect that her pretty face was filled with anxiety.


    "Chief Steward, greetings. I am Wang Xuanping, a Second-generation Disciple. May I ask if there is anything in the Elders¡¯ Hall that requires the help of a disciple?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yun¡¯er lifted her head to see the handsome young disciple. Her eyes shed as she handed over a document to him.


    "There are over a hundred tasks listed in the document. If you have time, you can start with those."


    Over a hundred tasks?


    Wang Xuanping was stunned.


    She hade to ask if there was anything to do as a matter of courtesy, but her real purpose was to get close to Chu Yun¡¯er.


    But who would have thought that the other party would actually assign her over a hundred tasks!


    That was harsh, too harsh!


    Wang Xuanping, with her teeth clenching in anger, managed to put on an act of nonchnce and left the Elders¡¯ Grand Hall with the document.


    After she left, Chu Yun¡¯er took out amunication order.


    "Sect Leader, as per your instructions, I have arranged a huge number of tasks for Wang Xuanping. I wonder if she will be able toplete them."


    "It¡¯s fine, let her do them."


    Ye Feng closed themunication order andy leisurely on the Lapis Stone. He stretched out five streams of Wind Element Spirit Energy to continue nourishing the Stone Spirit beneath him.


    "Sect Leader, I think I¡¯m about to transform!"


    The Stone Spirit¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.


    Ye Feng was surprised, "Little Stone, are you sure?"


    "Mhm!"


    The Stone Spirit was confident.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng calcted with his fingers and shook his head. He then extended his hand and conjured an ethereal figure just above his palm and asked,


    "Is this what you mean?"


    "Yes!" said the Stone Spirit.


    The next moment, the Lapis Stone trembled slightly as Spiritual Energy flowed from its surface and condensed into an ethereal figure in mid-air, about to take full shape.


    But a gust of wind blew, and the figure dissipated.


    "Ah, I failed again!"


    The Stone Spirit felt a bit disappointed.


    Ye Feng stroked the surface of the Lapis Stone, "What you¡¯ve done is called Illusory Transformation; you¡¯re still a long way from transforming."


    "Is that so?" The Stone Spirit was somewhat confused, not understanding much and needed someone to teach it.


    "To transform, you need to keep absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, the spiritual energy of nature; it¡¯s going to be a long journey!"


    Ye Fengy on the Lapis Stone,


    With a wave of his hand, a scene appeared in the air above, showing Wang Xuanping holding the document with a depressed look on her face.


    "Wang Xuanping..."


    "There¡¯s still more than half a month until the cool-down period for the Holy Divine Form ends. I¡¯m curious to see what you¡¯re nning to do next."


    The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth gradually lifted into a smile.


    With the threats from the Tree Demon n, Horn-Fluff Tribe, and Demon God Temple temporarily unable to reach him, he could afford to take the time to probe Wang Xuanping¡¯s bottom line and see what her true intentions were.


    Then, follow the vine to get to the melon!

 Chapter 546: The Sly Thoughts of the Soul-Devouring Clan, The Smile Gradually Becomes Twisted

    Wang Xuanping returned to her room.


    After activating the formation, she pped the desk to pieces, venting the fury inside her heart before she opened the document to look at its content.


    A momentter.


    Wang Xuanping cursed loudly.


    "Damn it, how dare you make me do these tasks!"


    The tasks on the document were quite peculiar.


    Although they weren¡¯t as exaggerated as hauling manure, milking cows, or picking up eggs, they were very time-consuming.


    For example:


    Helping Eldest Senior Brother Shi Lei move three million blue bricks.


    Firing one million bricks.


    Find adventures at NovelBin.C?m


    nting thirty thousand spiritual medicines.


    Tilling the soil for the Spiritual Medicine Field.


    Fighting with Brother thead (optional).


    ...


    "To think that I, a dignified high-rank cultivator, should be doing these tasks! Ha!"


    Wang Xuanping paced back and forth in her room.


    Ultimately, for the sake of the mission, she still had no choice but to head to the ruins of Shuiyang City, thousands of miles away.


    Time has changed.


    What was once ruins had now, under the transformation of architect Shi Lei, be an expanse of medicinal fields spanning miles.


    Ye Feng had visited a few times in the recent past.


    He used the power of heaven and earth umted from the Wind Spirit Pearl to transform the area, creating three minor spirit veins at the center of the medicinal fields.


    @@novelbin@@


    This quantity of spiritual energy was enough to maintain the operation of the medicinal fields.


    Wang Xuanping stood high in the sky, looking down below.


    The medicinal fields were at the center, stretching for miles, surrounded by a circle of gigantic brick walls still under construction.


    "No wonder so many blue bricks are needed."


    Wang Xuanping understood.


    Shended on the ground and saw Shi Lei, who was directing arge group of second-generation disciples, and bowed:


    "Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m here to move bricks."


    Despite her reluctance, she still said it.


    "Junior Brother, it¡¯s great that you cane to help!"


    Shi Lei was overjoyed, he flipped through the document Wang Xuanping handed over, nodded, and pointed to a brick kiln in the distance.


    "Go there to dig soil and fire bricks."


    "Alright."


    Wang Xuanping appeared submissive, but she was cursing inwardly.


    As a cultivator, she didn¡¯t need to get her hands dirty, she could simply use spells to control various tools to fire the bricks.


    With this method, two to three hundred thousand bricks a day was not a problem.


    Although she was fast, Wang Xuanping was not happy.


    She always felt she was wasting time.


    If things went on like this, she would find out nothing.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng watched Wang Xuanping, who was firing and moving bricks or building the walls of the medicinal fields, and secretlyughed.


    "This persones from the Soul-Devouring n, how shall I learn more about her?"


    He wanted to divine right then.


    But if the Soul-Devouring n noticed during the divining process, that wouldn¡¯t be good.


    "Enough, what¡¯s there to fear, if I encounter an unsolvable issue, I¡¯ll just ask Yuzhu for help. Yuzhu is the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint¡¯sst disciple, with a Saint backing me up, the Soul-Devouring n will surely be afraid."


    With that thought, Ye Feng began his divination.


    As he made hand seals, the Heart of Wisdom was immediately activated.


    In mid-air.


    A strand of Wang Xuanping¡¯s hair floated.


    This was something Ye Feng had specially taken, unbeknownst to anyone.


    As the divination progressed, this strand of hair underwent strange changes, turning into mist, twisting continuously.


    Whoosh!


    Odd sshing sounds began to emerge.


    Ye Feng saw strange images appear within the mist¡ªit was a dpidated temple in Zhongyuan City.


    In the darkness.


    An eerie figure stretched out a pale hand, and a woman¡¯s voice instructed Wang Xuanping.


    But due to the passage of time, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t hear it very clearly.


    After some time, Wang Xuanping left.


    In the scene, the voice of the mysterious woman gradually became clear, and Ye Feng finally could hear it distinctly.


    "Atst, an undercover has been ced within Misty Sect. With this, we can properly inquire into the rtionship between Misty Sect and Emperor Beihe."


    "If everything goes smoothly, we will be able to find a method to counter ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ and achieve a great feat for our Soul-Devouring n."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    So, the Soul-Devouring n wanted to uncover this secret.


    However, countering ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ was not easy; Ye Feng had once calcted that this divine skill could lock onto the soul of the enemy, making it impossible to evade.


    The only way to counter it was to withstand it directly.


    A momentter, Ye Feng continued his deductions.


    Not until he saw the scene of a mysterious woman capturing Wang Xuanping¡¯s body on the street did he have a sudden realization.


    "So it turns out, Wang Xuanping has a woman¡¯s soul in a man¡¯s body! I understand now, I know how to disgust her."


    A twisted smile gradually spread across Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    With just a single strand of hair, he couldn¡¯t deduce more information, but Ye Feng already knew the purpose of the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s undercover operation, as well as the other¡¯s origin.


    Dealing with this person was about to get much more interesting.


    "A woman, yet upying a man¡¯s body," Ye Fengughed heartily, "Next, let¡¯s see how I y you!"


    ¡­


    Shuiyang City¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Field.


    In just seven days, Wang Xuanping had burned a million bricks, nted countless spiritual medicines, and single-handedly built arge section of brick wall five meters thick and ten meters tall, which was extremely exhausting.


    "This really isn¡¯t a job for humans!"


    Wang Xuanping muttered under her breath.


    If it weren¡¯t for the grand cause of the Soul-Devouring n, she wouldn¡¯t have demeaned herself to work here.


    "Junior Brother Wang, you have a new mission."


    At that moment, Shi Leinded behind Wang Xuanping, scaring her nearly out of her skin, and she quickly bowed her head to mask the startled look in her eyes.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, what new mission do I have?"


    Wang Xuanping hurriedly asked, her voice steady.


    "You just need to do as it says on here, and once you finish the mission, you will definitely gain the favor of Sect Master Uncle," Shi Lei patted Wang Xuanping on the shoulder.


    Looking at Shi Lei¡¯s hand, a hint of disgust shed in the depths of Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes.


    Even though her body had been taken over by a male, her soul was still female.


    Being touched by another man naturally irked her.


    She took the document given by Shi Lei and walked to a secluded corner to slowly open it.


    "Dammit!"


    Upon seeing the mission detailed in the document, Wang Xuanping nearly exploded with fury.


    Collect fecal matter, unclog sewers, care for sows after giving birth, help change the diapers of children in the Whitefloat City orphanage.


    The most outrageous part was that she had to assist sows in mating!


    "What kind of absurd tasks are these?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯sposure shattered.


    Just as she was about to tear the document to pieces, her gaze sharpened as she noticed Ye Feng appearing in the medicine field, walking by himself.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If it had been before the Royal Capital battle, she would not have dared approach Ye Feng, as he had the terrifying power to crush a Peak Void Break Realm practitioner with one foot. But now, Ye Feng had lost all his cultivation, and alone, he presented the perfect opportunity for her to get close.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xuanping picked up a hoe and some medicinal nt seedlings, pretending to go nt them, orchestrating a "chance encounter" with Ye Feng.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that this "chance encounter" was actually deliberately arranged by Ye Feng.


    "nting medicinal herbs?"


    Ye Feng, seeing Wang Xuanping approaching, smiled faintly.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"


    Wang Xuanping, looking at Ye Feng, took the initiative to approach him, "Disciple is nting medicinal herbs. But just now, I received a new assignment from Eldest Senior Brother, and I am preparing toplete it."


    She quickly handed over the mission statement to Ye Feng.


    "These tasks, indeed, are challenging," Ye Feng pretended to look over them, but in reality, he had arranged all these tasks.


    Ye Feng paused, then changed the subject:


    "However, you are a man, and only through enduring the hardest trials can one be a superior person. Remember, a man must learn to bear hardships. Once your spirit is well-honed, I can personally guide your cultivation."


    "Really?"


    Wang Xuanping pretended to be excited, "Then, as a disciple, may I learn those powerful divine skills and techniques?"


    "Yes, if you can endure hardship, divine skills and techniques like ¡¯Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯, ¡¯The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯, and ¡¯Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea¡¯, I can teach you hands-on," Ye Feng said with earnest seriousness.

 Chapter 547: Deception and Traps, Intentional Set-up, Cooling Off Complete

    "Really?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes widened.


    This time, she was truly excited.


    It was because Ye Feng was going to teach her "Seven Steps to Heaven" personally!


    "Hehe, once I learn "Seven Steps to Heaven", and go back to report, won¡¯t I be able to let the higher-ups in my n research this divine skill¡¯s countermeasures?"


    "What a great opportunity!"


    Wang Xuanping was full of drive.


    She had decided that a mere task was nothing but mucking out, clearing the sewage, and postnatal care for sows¡ªnothing significant.


    As long as she could learn "Seven Steps to Heaven", it would all be worth it.


    "Sect Leader, I¡¯ll get to it right away!"


    Wang Xuanping put away the task document and immediately flew toward Whitefloat City.


    On the ground.


    Ye Feng watched Wang Xuanping¡¯s departing figure, nodding with a smile, "A teachable child indeed!"


    In the distant sky.


    Wang Xuanping, using her spiritual sense, saw this scene of Ye Feng and her lips slightly curled up as she coldly said:


    "Heh! Wait until Iplete the task and learn "Seven Steps to Heaven" from you, then you will see what ¡¯a teachable child¡¯ truly means."


    Whoosh!


    Wang Xuanping increased her speed and arrived in Whitefloat City.


    She found Steward Zhou Jiaqian, who had already advanced to the Element Gathering Realm, took on the task of clearing the sewage, and got to work.


    As a body snatcher, even though the physical body¡¯s root bone was average, Wang Xuanping still relied on devouring arge number of elixirs to breakthrough to the Element Gathering Realm.


    Therefore, with a single burst of her aura, she cleared Whitefloat City¡¯s sewage, working with high efficiency.


    Next was the postnatal care for the sows.


    Standing on the dirty and smelly pig dung, Wang Xuanping¡¯s lips quivered as she carefully tended to the newborn piglets.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Ye Fengy in a rattan chair, yawning.


    "Li Qiankun and Brother thead, as well as the others who went out to gain experience, are about to reach the Great Liang Demon Nation¡¯s territory now, their speed is indeed fast."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    In this time, he had thrown the Heaven-Asking Mirror into the Refining Furnace, adding many precious materials, and finally upgraded this treasure to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, which could observe any area within a hundred thousand miles.


    He thought.


    The image on the Heaven-Asking Mirror changed to Whitefloat City.


    Wang Xuanping was holding a special bamboo tube, performing artificial insemination on the sows...


    Half an hourter.


    She threw away the bamboo tube andughed loudly at the sky.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I¡¯ve finally finished inseminating the hundredth sow. Next, I can go learn "Seven Steps to Heaven" from Ye Feng."


    She immediately turned around and flew toward Misty Peak.


    ...


    "Sect Leader, I havepleted all the tasks and experienced trials. I¡¯ve found that my mind has matured a lot," Wang Xuanping reported in front of Ye Feng, bowing with a clenched fist.


    "Good, a teachable child!" Ye Feng apuded with augh, "Next, I will first teach you the Auxiliary Cultivation Method of "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" which can speed up your cultivation."


    "The Potential of Roots?"


    Wang Xuanping was somewhat unhappy.


    She wanted to directly learn "Seven Steps to Heaven".


    But thinking that she hadpleted those bizarre tasks and finally made it to Ye Feng¡¯s side, waiting a bit longer didn¡¯t matter, so Wang Xuanping nodded and said:


    "Please give me your guidance, Sect Leader."


    "This is the cultivation technique for "The Potential of Roots Manuscript", have a look first. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me." Ye Feng took out an ancient script and ced it on the table.


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s lips twitched.


    She had previously tried to learn "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" from Ji Ziling but could never master it. Now, she gritted her teeth and read through the content, only to find she still couldn¡¯t remember it, immediately showing a frustrated expression.


    "Sect Leader, I... I can¡¯t remember it."


    "Can¡¯t remember it?"


    "Yes, I forget as soon as I look at it. How about this¡ªteach me "Seven Steps to Heaven" first!"


    "No, you can¡¯t possibly forget when the Sect Leader is personally guiding you. Come on, read with me, this character is pronounced ¡¯root¡¯..."


    Ye Feng began to exin word by word.


    Wang Xuanping, with patience, learned and gradually found she could remember some parts, then began to cultivate.


    This time, she actually seeded!


    "Sect Leader, I have made it to beginner level."


    Wang Xuanping was truly surprised.


    She realized it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t learn, but that shecked a professional instructor.


    "Good, continue practicing," Ye Feng instructed.


    The reason Wang Xuanping had be a beginner was because she was not actually cultivating the true "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" but rather a low-end version hastily concocted by Ye Feng.


    Even though cultivating it could improve her cultivation speed, its effects were not very powerful, but still sufficient to deal with the current situation.


    Ye Feng nced at the cooldown time for his Holy Divine Form and noticed it would be ready in a few more days, a slight smile curling on his lips.


    "A few more days of acting, and it should be ready," he thought to himself.


    Three dayster.


    Wang Xuanping brought the modified "The Potential of Roots Manuscript" to Major Achievement, but she could not make any further progress.


    "Sect Leader, your disciple has encountered a bottleneck," she said with a troubled face.


    These past few days, she had often stayed by Ye Feng¡¯s side and found that there was really no pressure emanating from this Sect Leader at all.


    His cultivation level seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    "If only I could lure Ye Feng out, then n an ambush to capture him, and bring him to the Elders, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?" Wang Xuanping secretly schemed.


    "Encountering a bottleneck is quite normal, the path of cultivation can¡¯t always be smooth sailing," Ye Feng pretended to patiently advise, but was secretlyughing on the inside.


    "Well then, in a few days, I as Sect Leader will take you out for a trip into the mountains and rivers. Who knows, you might break through your bottleneck," Ye Feng added.


    "Really?" Wang Xuanping¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She had been worried about not having the opportunity to trick Ye Feng into leaving, but now, Ye Feng himself was suggesting they go out, which yed right into her hands.


    "Of course it¡¯s true," Ye Feng nodded, "These next few days you should focus on cultivating well. We¡¯ll leave when I am free."


    "Yes," Wang Xuanping left Misty Peak.


    She returned to her room, her face filled with a smile.


    Half a dayter.


    Wang Xuanping epted an external mission and traveled hundreds of miles to y a rampaging Demon General.


    Afterwards, she took out a golden paper crane and tossed it out.


    "In a few days, with numerous experts lying in ambush, we will surely capture Ye Feng," Wang Xuanping said with a sinister smile.


    One dayter.


    In Zhongyuan City of South Ming Country.


    Find more chapters on NovelBin.C?m


    A hand stretched out from within a dpidated temple, catching the golden paper crane as it flew in, listening to the message from Wang Xuanping.


    "Ye Feng is actually going to leave. Good. Immediately contact the underground forces, deploy troops, and we must capture Ye Feng without alerting the gods or ghosts and bring him back to the n," a chilly voice slowly spread out.


    Deep underground, numerous Soul-Devouring n powerhouses received the news and immediately sprang into action.


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, he was sitting on a rattan chair, waiting quietly.


    "Ding, Holy Divine Form cooldown isplete. Please, Sect Leader, use it at your discretion," the System issued a prompt.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately sat up straight.


    "System, since the cooldown isplete, can you now tell me the current level ofbat strength of the Holy Divine Form?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    This time, the System was no longer elusive.


    As a stream of information poured into his mind, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, and then he immediately stood up, his breathing halting.


    "Strong, truly strong!" Ye Fengughed heartily.


    The wait for a month had not been in vain. Even on the basis of one hundred million Prestige Points, the power of the Holy Divine Form was still incredibly terrifying.


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons, the Demon God Temple Master, the Great Elders of the Horn-Fluff Tribe ¨C in front of the Holy Divine Form, they were all nothing but dust!


    @@novelbin@@


    "It¡¯s just a pity it onlysts five seconds!" Ye Feng expressed his regret.


    The next morning.


    Ye Feng called for Wang Xuanping.


    "I am free today, so I¡¯ll take you out for some experiential training for a while, and we can also take a stroll through that boundless desert," he said.


    "Okay," Wang Xuanping nodded.


    After being undercover for so long, it was finally time to start the roundup.


    Her heart was incredibly excited.

 Chapter 548: Unparalleled Power, Crushing the Mysterious Woman

    Ye Feng and Wang Xuanping stood on the Teleportation Array, and the next moment, they had arrived at the Barren Desert tens of thousands of miles away.


    "This is...the Barren Desert!"


    Wang Xuanping recognized the ce.


    "Sect Leader, did wee here for training?"


    "Yes, the Barren Desert spans tens of thousands of miles, as far as the eye can see there¡¯s nothing but vast yellow sand. At sunset, a sense of magnificence arises naturally, making it most suitable for you to temper your mind."


    "Hmm."


    Wang Xuanping nodded her head.


    At this time, the powerful members of the Soul-Devouring n had not yet arrived, and she had to drag out the time as much as possible.


    The two began to walk in the desert.


    "Youe from Zhongyuan City, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think there¡¯s anything delicious in your Zhongyuan City?"


    "Eh..."


    Wang Xuanping hesitated for a moment, "Of course, there¡¯s pork kidney, roastmb leg, chive dumplings..."


    She listed several dozen delicacies all at once.


    The Soul-Devouring n had established a stronghold in Zhongyuan City, and before taking over Wang Xuanping¡¯s body, she often wandered around the city, sampling all sorts of delicacies found in its streets and alleys.


    "That¡¯s great!"


    Ye Feng nodded, "Then let¡¯s take a walk in Zhongyuan City."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Xuanping was stunned again.


    The stronghold of the Soul-Devouring n was in Zhongyuan City, and if Ye Feng went there, he would be walking right into their ambush.


    Thinking this, Wang Xuanping nodded repeatedly, "Sure, disciple can lead the way for the Sect Leader. However, Sect Leader, is it not dangerous for just the two of us to be out here on our own?"


    "Trying to test me?" Ye Feng thought with a chuckle.


    He put on an expression of disdain, hands sped behind his back, gazing into the distance.


    "Although this Sect Leader has lost all his cultivation, with the power of the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, I am still able to wield the strength of the Divine Origin Realm. How could there be any existence within Zhongyuan City capable of threatening me?"


    "Sect Leader is mighty!"


    Wang Xuanping immediately began to tter him.


    Yet when she lowered her head, her eyes were full of contempt.


    To dare to be an enemy to us with just Divine Origin Realm strength, such arrogance, today, our Soul-Devouring n will teach you a lesson!


    Wang Xuanping sneered inwardly.


    Whoosh!


    The two flew at high speed, and after half a day, they finally reached Zhongyuan City.


    Because Ye Feng had covered his figure with a wisp of golden fog, the cultivators in the city did not recognize him.


    The remaining light of the setting sun stretched their shadows long.


    Ye Feng and Wang Xuanping walked on a sparsely popted street, and besides the shadow of the ground, there were no other people.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Xuanping, why have you brought us down such a deste road? Look, at the end of the street there¡¯s even a dpidated temple."


    Ye Feng pointed ahead and said.


    However, when he turned around, he found that on the ground there was only his own long shadow cast by the sunset.


    As for Wang Xuanping, she had long since vanished.


    Ye Feng was taken aback, then a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Has the show started?"


    He murmured.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire street became dead silent in an instant.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Dozens of figures shrouded in ck fog dropped from the trees on both sides of the street, surrounding Ye Feng.


    Every one of them had the cultivation level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Tap tap tap...


    Footsteps emanated from the dpidated temple.


    Ye Feng looked over.


    Wang Xuanping stretched out her hand, holding onto the snow-white hand of a mysterious, swaying woman in a ck robe, and they walked slowly towards him.


    With every step they took, the sound intensified the beating of the heart.


    Even a powerful Divine Origin Realm being would feel a sense of oppression.


    "Half-step Void Break!"


    Ye Feng looked at the mysterious woman, not expecting that within Zhongyuan City, such a terrifyingly powerful figure would be hidden.


    In the past, this person could have shed head-on with Ancestor Lingmiao.


    Perhaps, it was only because she was wary of Ancestor Lingmiao that she had been biding her time all along.


    "Are you the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Ye Feng?"


    The mysterious woman looked towards Ye Feng. Without revealing her true face, a cold voice came through, suggesting a sense of superiority.


    If Ye Feng had still been at his peak, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a move.


    And had Ye Feng remained in the Mystique Kingdom, she would have been cautious of Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling Avatar and likewise not dared to act.


    But now, Ye Feng hade to Zhongyuan City.


    The mysterious woman felt that everything was under her control.


    She could look down on Ye Feng.


    "Indeed." Ye Feng nodded.


    He used his Eye of Insight to examine the mysterious woman.


    "So, you are the Foreign Affairs Elder of the Soul-Devouring n; your race really is formidable. Does an ordinary Foreign Affairs Elder require a cultivation level of Half-step Void Break?"


    Upon hearing this, the mysterious woman was taken aback.


    She had not expected that Ye Feng would be able to discern her identity, and moreover, she was surprised at hisposure despite knowing she was at the Half-step Void Break level.


    Could it be...


    "Is Ancestor Lingmiao nearby?"


    The mysterious woman¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she immediately scanned her surroundings but did not find any cultivator beyond the Divine Origin Realm nearby.


    "No need to look, I came alone."


    Ye Feng looked towards Wang Xuanping, "In fact, the Sect Leader has known for a long time that you are an undercover agent."


    "Impossible!" Wang Xuanping¡¯splexion underwent a drastic change.


    The mysterious woman frowned deeply and said sternly, "So you¡¯re saying, you have deliberately walked into the trap?"


    "No, I call this following the vine to get to the melon." Ye Feng smiled, "It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s only a Half-step Void Break. What a small melon, a waste of my expressions."


    Had he known Wang Xuanping¡¯s backup was only at Half-step Void Break, he wouldn¡¯t have waited painfully for a month and would havee to kill earlier.


    However, it was not toote now.


    "A mere cripple, what power are you pretending to have?" Wang Xuanping rebuked coldly.


    At this point, she released a woman¡¯s voice, no need for any further disguise.


    Whoosh!


    As Wang Xuanping formed hand seals, her body transformed, bing perky, slender, and proud. Her face also changed into that of a beautiful woman.


    A special demon pattern was on her forehead.


    "I am really curious about what your purpose is in capturing me."


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, "Though my cultivation level is ruined, I believe, rounding you all up would not be a problem."


    "A mere wreck dares to boast,e, suppress him and interrogate him with severe torture!"


    Wang Xuanping ordered coldly.


    "Yes."


    Shadows began to strike from both sides of the street.


    Boom!


    All of them were at Divine Origin Realm; their aura once released, sealed off the area. Even if there were a cataclysmic battle within, outsiders wouldn¡¯t hear a sound.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    With a casual swing of his fist, he sted those dozens of Divine Origin Realm Great Powers into fragments, then with a flick of his finger, he devoured them all with ughter Energy, causing his ughter Energy to double.


    "ughter Energy!"


    Wang Xuanping let out a shriek.


    The mysterious woman¡¯s pupils contracted as she realized something, "Damn it, it¡¯s actually the ughter Energy that can suppress the Prophet n! This power can also firmly restrain our Soul-Devouring n; he must be eliminated!"


    "What will you use to eliminate me?" Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    Now, his pure strength had reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. With a simple squeeze, he could tear through the void. Your journey continues at NovelBin.C?m


    In his presence, the Divine Origin Realm was as fragile as paper mache.


    The mysterious woman said sternly:


    "So, even though your cultivation level is destroyed, your Flesh Body Strength remains, and with ughter Energy, you can still disy power close to that of Half-step Void Break Realm, hence you are soposed, right?"


    "That¡¯s one way to put it," Ye Feng responded with a slight nod.


    "Unfortunately, you have underestimated our Soul-Devouring n too much." The mysterious woman stretched out her hand, and from her palm, strange poisonous insects flew out, "Soul-Devouring Poison Insect Army, exterminate him for me!"


    Buzzing!


    A ck cloud of poisonous insects surged toward him, numbering in the hundreds of millions. Each one possessed the eerie talent to directly devour souls; even someone at Half-step Void Break would be in crisis if besieged by them.


    "The mere Soul-Devouring Poison Insects are not enough to scare me."


    Ye Feng formed his fingers into a sword, pushing his ughter Energy to the limit, transforming it into a ck sword light that streaked across the sky.


    Rip!


    All the Soul-Devouring Insects were devoured by the ughter Energy, posing no threat to him.


    "Damn it!"


    The mysterious woman clenched her teeth in anger, she had not expected Ye Feng¡¯s ughter Energy to be so terrifying that even the Soul-Devouring Poison Insects could be annihted.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s face turned ashen.


    "Why panic, the Elder has yet to make her move!" The mysterious woman took a deep breath and stepped forward abruptly.


    The profound Half-step Void Break aura erupted forth. With her hand seals, strange ck mist turned into a giant hand, disying the formidable might of Half-step Void Break, and it grasped towards Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯ve said, you are too weak," Ye Feng said, shaking his head.


    He had not expected that the so-called strong members of the Soul-Devouring n would be so weak that he wouldn¡¯t even need to use his Holy Divine Form.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng instantly entered the Origin Qi state; his own aura soared to Half-step Void Break and continued to erupt, reaching infinitesimally close to the Void Break Realm.


    Crack!


    With a single punch from Ye Feng, the mysterious woman¡¯s Dharma Aspect hand was shattered to pieces.


    "Your cultivation level has not been destroyed at all!" The mysterious woman finally realized, her voice full of fear.


    Wang Xuanping, who was nearby, was even more pale as death.


    "Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level is still intact!"


    "He not only deceived the entire world but also the people of the Misty Sect; utterly ruthless and insane!"


    Wang Xuanping couldn¡¯t help but scream out.


    "Now that you know, it¡¯s toote. Die!" Ye Feng said, his face emotionless.


    He raised his hand, and a terrifying oppressive force came crashing down, instantly suppressing Wang Xuanping and the mysterious woman to the ground.

 Chapter 549: First Entry into the Holy Divine Form, Slaying Stars with a Sword from Afar

    "No!"


    Facing Ye Feng¡¯s overwhelming giant palm, Wang Xuanping cried out in rm, but she had no strength to resist and was suppressed to the ground, unable to move.


    Her proud bodyy on the ground, outlining a perfect curve, on par with that of the mysterious woman.


    If anyone else saw this scene, they would surely gulp.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved.


    Women would only slow down the pace of his strength growth!


    He looked at the two coldly and said in a cold voice, "Merely a Half-step Void Break, do you really think I, the Sect Leader, can¡¯t clean up after you?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, ncing sideways at Wang Xuanping: "Ever since I saw you at the Zhongyuan City apprentice ceremony, I knew you came from the Soul-Devouring n."


    "Impossible!"


    Wang Xuanping¡¯s face changed dramatically, "I possessed a human man¡¯s body, and my movements were secretive, how could you realize it?"


    "Is it that difficult?" Ye Feng smiled.


    He appeared rxed and carefree, not taking the two seriously at all. With his foundation, even just using the normal state of Origin Qi, he coulde infinitely close to the Void Break Realm.


    Should he utilize the Origin Qi Source and enter the tenfold amplified peak state, he could officially step into the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    At that time, by using "Seven Steps to Heaven", he could even fight against the second and third levels of the Void Break Realm.


    A mere Half-step Void Break mysterious woman was nothing to him.


    "Don¡¯t be smug!"


    The mysterious woman suddenly scolded. She looked coldly at Ye Feng and suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    "Sacrificial Technique, Heavenly Gate, open!"


    As her voice fell, Wang Xuanping immediately vaporized, turning into arge cloud of Yin Sha Qi, which quickly condensed into a sharp ck longsword, exuding a strange aura.


    "Why are you sacrificing me?"


    To the end, Wang Xuanping could not understand why her soul dissipated in an instant.


    And the one who made the move was the Foreign Affairs Elder she had always respected.


    "For the grand cause of our Soul-Devouring n, sacrificing you and me is a fair price to capture Ye Feng," said the mysterious woman coldly.


    She didn¡¯t care about Wang Xuanping¡¯s life or death at all and with a mere thought, the ck longsword made of Yin Sha Qi suddenly pierced through her brow.


    "Suicide?"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand the mysterious woman¡¯s bizarre actions.


    Sacrificing apanion, stabbing oneself?


    "No!"


    Ye Feng quickly realized the key point, "You¡¯re opening a spatial passageway, you want to summon the top-tier fighters of the Soul-Devouring n!"


    "You are correct!"


    After being stabbed by the ck longsword, the mysterious woman¡¯s body began to disintegrate, merging into the void, creating a huge spatial rift above Zhongyuan City, stretching for dozens of miles and several miles wide.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "My heavens!"


    "Isn¡¯t that the legendary spatial rift? I seem to see a huge star through the crack."


    The beings of Zhongyuan City all looked up.


    Ye Feng also looked up.


    Through therge spatial rift called "Heavenly Gate" by the mysterious woman, he could see the massive Life Star suspended in the starry sky.


    A tremendous momentum surged instantly.


    "Jie jie jie!"


    "To think that the Heavenly Gate to the Shenzhou Continent has been opened, pity it can only be maintained for ten breaths."


    "Ten breaths are enough for us old folks to go on a rampage, and establish a stable passage between two worlds."


    From within that Life Star, cold, heart-chilling voices reached the myriad beings of Zhongyuan City.


    The next moment.


    Five bizarre figures rose from that Life Star, covering billions of miles in an instant, almost passing through the spatial rift, about to descend upon the Shenzhou Continent and wreak havoc.


    They were all Void Break Realm Elders!


    The leader had even reached the fifth level of the Void Break Realm, a top-tier powerful being even in the Shenzhou Continent.


    "With me here, you shall not pass!"


    Ye Feng soared into the sky, his body shrouded in golden mist that obscured his true features, and nobody present could recognize him.


    ```


    Ye Feng extended his right index finger and gently touched his brow.


    "Holy Divine Form, activate!"


    Without a second word, Ye Feng directly employed the Holy Divine Form that had finally cooled down after great difficulty. Readtest chapters at NovelBin.C?m


    Between heaven and earth, endless power surged into his body, making Ye Feng feel as if he had control over the entire world, with boundless strength.


    He had a feeling that even if the Sect Leader at the peak of the Seven Steps to Heaven were toe in person, he would be pped to death with a single palm.


    "As the System said, even though it¡¯s the weakest Holy Divine Form, having the word ¡¯Holy¡¯ indeed boosts my strength to the ¡¯Quasi-Saint¡¯ level!"


    As Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying aura erupted, the five elders of the Soul-Devouring n instantly turned ashen.


    "Quasi... Quasi-Saint!"


    "It¡¯s a trap, damn it!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Quick, get the Ancestor!"


    The five Soul-Devouring n elders immediately turned and ran, faster than rabbits by ten thousand times.


    "Think you can escape?"


    Ye Feng reached out with his right hand, across the spatial rift, and grabbed at the five Soul-Devouring n elders in the Void Break Realm countless light-years away.


    Bang!


    The five Void Break Realm elders didn¡¯t even have the chance to defend themselves and exploded into a brilliant disy of fireworks, stunning to behold.


    "No!"


    Within that Life Star, countless powerful beings saw the image of the five elders falling and roared in grief and fury.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the entire star began to awaken.


    A majestic aura not inferior to Ye Feng¡¯s burst forth rapidly, coalescing into a dark gold long spear above the starry sky, instantly tearing through the void, and aiming directly at Ye Feng.


    Crack!


    However, the long spear capable of killing a Quasi-Saint had not yet touched Ye Feng before it was shattered into smoke by the invincible defense of the Holy Divine Form.


    "How is that possible?"


    From within the core of the Life Star, a voice filled with shock, bordering on hoarse, came from the Ancestor of the Soul-Devouring n.


    "Courting death!"


    Ye Feng formed a sword with his fingers, concentrating all his power at the tip, and shed down with all his might.


    sh!


    A crescent moon-shaped sword beam, billions of times brighter than the sun in the sky, swept across the spatial rift, instantly reaching the space above that Life Star, and shed down fiercely.


    Ye Feng did not care whether this move was effective.


    Taking advantage of thest 0.1 seconds of the Holy Divine Form, he shattered the spatial rift and turned it into a state of chaos, gradually healing it.


    In the faintness.


    Ye Feng seemed to see that Life Star being split open by his sword beam, arge area causing a massive explosion, and an untold number of lives perishing.


    Afterward, the spatial riftpletely closed.


    And the air of supremacy of the Holy Divine Form on Ye Feng also receded into the world like the tide.


    "Phew!"


    Ye Feng hovered in the air and took a deep breath.


    The Holy Divine Formsted only a brief five seconds, but in that time, he annihted five Void Break Realm elders with a palm strike from afar and split open nearly half of a star with a single sword, reaping a rich harvest.


    "This feeling of controlling the world is quite wonderful."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    He discovered that his body was drenched with sweat, as if he had overexerted himself, even his breathing was extremely rapid.


    He looked down to see the cultivators of Zhongyuan City all looking up at him, one by one, petrified, mouths agape, eyes shing with shock.


    Woosh!


    Ye Feng did not wish to reveal his whereabouts and disappeared in an instant.


    He arrived at the deserted street of Zhongyuan City, entering the dpidated temple, and threw everything rted to the Soul-Devouring n into the System Space, then obliterated all traces before leaving with peace of mind.


    Jiaoyang Holy City.


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City, seated high on the Holy Temple throne, suddenly opened his eyes, filled with astonishment.


    "A Quasi-Saint level battle has urred in the southern region of the Shenzhou Continent!"


    He immediately got up, and as he walked, he effortlessly harnessed the Power of Heaven and Earth of the entire Jiaoyang Holy City, attracting the attention of powerful beings from all sides.


    ```

 Chapter 550: The Jiaoyang Holy City Lord’s Speculation, Physical Body Saint Path

    "The City Lord has actually left the Holy Temple."


    "Could it be that something catastrophic has urred in the Shenzhou Continent?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but the City Lord is a Quasi-Saint. If he had to personally get involved, it¡¯s best we don¡¯t meddle and worry ourselves unnecessarily lest we get tainted by karma and encounter misfortune."


    "Shh!"


    As the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord left in the flesh, the Void Break Realm Elders of various major powers buzzed with spection.


    They were all very curious about this matter.


    But for the sake of their lives, no one dared to follow.


    Even if they wanted to, with their speed, they couldn¡¯t hope to catch up to even one percent of the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord.


    ...


    Zhongyuan City.


    After erasing the traces of the ruined temple, Ye Feng crushed the Teleportation Talisman and appeared in the Whitefloat City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    There was a Medium-Sized Transport Formation here, linking to the "Heavenly Thunder City", the imperial capital of the Leiwu Dynasty, eight million miles away.


    Experience tales with NovelBin.C?m


    And the reason Ye Feng teleported here was, of course, because he had created a brand new Teleportation Talisman,patible with the Medium-Sized Transport Formation, capable of transporting over a hundred thousand miles in a single use.


    "Eh, who are you?"


    The Element Gathering Realm Cultivator responsible for guarding the Transport Formation scrutinized the suddenly appearing Ye Feng, only to see that the person in front of him was enveloped in a golden mist, making it impossible to recognize who it was.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng paid no heed to the man and instantly vanished, and when he appeared again, he was sitting on the wisteria chair at the peak of Misty Peak.


    "Ah,fortable!"


    Hey down to rest, a smile ying on his lips.


    This trip to Zhongyuan City not only resolved the backing behind Wang Xuanping but also uprooted the stronghold built by the Soul-Devouring n in the ruined temple. At the same time, it doubled his ughter Energy, making it a huge gain.


    ...


    Zhongyuan City.


    The void rippled like water.


    A colossal transparent figure appeared out of thin air, surveying the surroundings.


    This person was the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    A powerful Quasi-Saint!


    "Strange, the traces here seem to have been forcefully erased; I can¡¯t deduce anything... Never mind, I¡¯ll still force a deduction and see if I can discover anything."


    The Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord murmured to himself.


    He formed seals with his hands.


    An ancient incantation echoed, but no one in Zhongyuan City could hear it, nor could anyone see the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City there.


    He was like a wisp of air.


    Or rather, as if he was in an entirely different time and space.


    After a short while.


    The events that had recently unfolded in Zhongyuan City began to rey, but Ye Feng¡¯s figure was very blurry, making it hard to discern his face¡ªonly the stature of a tall man was discernable.


    In the images.


    Ye Feng, shrouded in a golden fog, emitted a Quasi-Saint level aura, and with a palm strike, he blew up five Void Break Realm Elders from afar.


    "Nothing much!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord murmured to himself.


    As a Quasi-Saint, it was easy to crush Void Break Realm individuals with a single palm, nothing to be proud of or boast about.


    But what followed in the images made him narrow his pupils.


    Within the ancient Life Star behind the space rift, there were also terror-inducing Quasi-Saint level beings making a move, especially that dark gold long spear that even made the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord frown slightly.


    However, the mysterious figure that Ye Feng had transformed into didn¡¯t even need to act to shatter that spear.


    "Such defensive capability... Is he a Physical Body Saint Path Saint?"


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City took a sharp breath of cold air.


    Who else but a Saint of the Physical Body Saint Path could shatter a Quasi-Saint¡¯s full-strength attack with their own defensive aura?


    "Terrifying!"


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City thought with increasing rm, "Perhaps, this is a rare Physical Body Saint Path Saint. This is a grave matter; I must immediately enter the small world to consult with the Saint!"


    Whoosh!


    The Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord immediately left, preparing to report the matter to the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    ...


    In the depths of the starry sky.


    The Ancestral Star of the Soul-Devouring n.


    A super giant face towering a hundred thousand miles high floated in the starry sky, looking down at the Ancestral Star below. It was seen that one-tenth of this massive Life Star had been neatly sliced off by Ye Feng¡¯s Sword Qi.


    Soon after, the sliced-off fragment was shattered into dust by the exploding Sword Qi, instantly annihting billions of lives.


    At this, the anger of the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s ancestor was uncontroble.


    "Damn the Human Race saints, once I ascend to sainthood, I shall annihte your entire race and join forces with other starry sky saints to tear you into a million pieces!"


    The frigid voice spread throughout the Ancestral Star of the Soul-Devouring n.


    The numerous beings below had never seen the Ancestor of the Soul-Devouring n so enraged before, each one was quiet as a cicada in winter.


    Very soon.


    The news that a mysterious Human Race Saint had shed away one-tenth of the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s Ancestral Star with a single sword strike spread like wildfire.


    Light-years away.


    The Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe was discussing the detailed n for invading the Shenzhou Continent with the Ancestor of Tree Demons.


    Before long.


    A scout arrived with news about the Ancestral Star of the Soul-Devouring n.


    Upon hearing this, both elders were taken aback with shock.


    "The Soul-Devouring n is a mighty race of the starry sky, guarded by a Quasi-Saint. Yet they had one-tenth of their Ancestral Star destroyed. That is truly tragic!"


    "Who could it be that was so valiant?"


    "That¡¯s hard to say. On the Shenzhou Continent where the Human Race dwells, openly, only the Nine Great Holy Lands have Saints overseeing them. But they are all too mysterious, difficult to discern."


    "Regardless, this time, the Soul-Devouring n has fallen into great misfortune, not only losing one-tenth of their star body but also five Elders of the Void Break Realm. They will need at least a thousand years to recover."


    "Just in time for the other starry sky mighty races to rise to the asion."


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe exchanged nces, both breaking into malevolent grins.


    "Alright, let¡¯s set aside the matter of the Soul-Devouring n for now and continue discussing how to infiltrate the Shenzhou Continent undetected."


    "I believe we could enter through those secret realms."


    "This method is feasible, but how to find these secret realms is an issue worth considering."


    "I know of a fellow called ¡¯Ancestor of the Underground Cavern.¡¯ He¡¯s set up a secret realm underneath the Mystique Kingdom, supposedly his tomb, fostering a group called the ¡¯Tomb Guardians¡¯ of the Underground Cavern Alien Race.


    We could attempt to connect to the channel left by the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern in the starry sky, and then our true bodies could descend upon the Shenzhou Continent."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course."


    "Then that¡¯s marvelous!"


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe¡¯s conversation grew more ted, their smiles twisting gradually.


    They even began celebrating the sess of their n prematurely.


    "When Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling see our true bodies descend, they will certainly be dumbstruck, won¡¯t they?"


    "And Ye Feng of the Misty Sect, he will surely be scared witless."


    "Most certainly."


    The two great eldersughed heartily.


    They did not know that the mysterious Human Race Saint who had shed away one-tenth of the Soul-Devouring n¡¯s Ancestral Star was none other than Ye Feng, whom they took so lightly.


    Fate is indeed beyond words!


    Nor did Ye Feng know that in Mo Ying¡¯s homnd, the small world of the Underground Cavern Alien Race suppressed by the Ancient Soul n, there hid an ancient pathway leading to the starry sky.


    ...


    In the Holy Temple of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    The City Lord opened a light gate and stepped into a vast world filled with dense spiritual energy, teeming with powerful beings, and where Spiritual and Divine Medicines bloomed everywhere.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    No sooner had the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City set foot into the Jiaoyang Realm than a majestic, ancient, and profound voice imbued with supreme divine might inquired indifferently.


    "Lord Ancient Saint, I have a matter to report."


    "Speak!"


    "In the southern part of the Shenzhou Continent, there is a small country known as the South Ming Country. Recently, a battle of Quasi-Saint Level erupted above its capital, Zhongyuan City... and one of the contenders seems to have achieved the Physical Body Saint Path, capable of automatically smashing the full strength blow of a Quasi-Saint."


    "Physical Body Saint Path?"


    The voice of the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint remained indifferent, but the pace of his words quickened slightly, revealing the shock within.


    "Yes, highly likely."


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City projected the scenes that had been deduced over Zhongyuan City into mid-air.


    After browsing the images, the always unseen Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, with a slightly deepened voice, said:


    "This person has formed an Invincible Domain around his body, a definite sign of achieving the Physical Body Saint Path. I had not anticipated that hidden within the Shenzhou Continent would be such a powerful being."

 Chapter 571: Hu Feifei Sweeps the Field, The Quasi-Emperor of the Deep Sea

    "Even Hu Feifei¡¯s protector is no match, what do we do?"


    Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with shock and fear.


    As a True Disciple of the Yunhua Sect, she often heard news about Hu Feifei.


    In the Misty Sect, without Ye Feng taking action, Hu Feifei was the strongest.


    But now, even she was defeated.


    The situation became increasingly dire!


    "Even that Fox Immortal is no match, we¡¯re done for!" the golden fat goose trembled all over, shouting.


    The expressions on Huo Yunjie and Long Yuanqing¡¯s faces were ugly.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 5%]


    Ye Feng heard the system notification and noticed that Hu Feifei¡¯s upgrade energy had decreased by 10%.


    This was a sign of entering the Fourth Combat Form.


    "The Fourth Combat Form... Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!"


    Hu Feifei let out a delicate shout.


    The five fox tails behind her instantly became nine, and her raging aura skyrocketed several times in an instant, formally stepping into the Half-step Void Break Realm, giving off a sensation of annihting heaven and extinguishing earth.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    The Divine Race n Leader stared hard at Hu Feifei.


    The golden Heart of Divine Sense between his eyebrows shrank slightly, as if in fear, and the other members of the Divine Race also wore horrified expressions on their faces.


    "Shockwave Tidal Wave!"


    Hu Feifei, holding the Explosive Stick in one hand, took a step forward, and an endless tide of pink waves swept out from her, like billions of circling des, assaulting the Divine Race n Leader.


    Thetter quickly prompted the Heart of Divine Sense to condense countlessyers of thick golden shields around his body.


    But when the pink wave surged...


    The golden shields melted away like ice and snow, provingpletely ineffective.


    "How could this be?" Your journey continues on NovelBin.C?m


    The Divine Race n Leader watched his body disintegrate, his mouth twitching, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He had already utilized the power of the Heart of Divine Sense.


    Under these circumstances, he could even battle a Half-step Void Break.


    But he was actually defeated by Hu Feifei!


    "I can¡¯t ept this... Ah!"


    The Divine Race n Leader hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his bodypletely copsed, turning into a pile of ash as well as strands of golden energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Hu Feifei inhaled sharply.


    The surge of golden energy came her way and was devoured and refined by her, bing precious upgrade energy.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 15%]


    "Eh... A Divine Origin Realm peak capable of exerting Half-step Void Break strength could only provide 10% of the energy?"


    Ye Feng felt it was a bit too little.


    This battle had barely broken even!


    It was a significant loss!


    @@novelbin@@


    "Princess, continue your sweep across the Divine Race. You can deal with anyone you want to devour and refine at will."


    "Okay!"


    Hu Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, she licked her pink lips, and carried the Explosive Stick to kill again.


    "Run!"


    The remaining strong members of the Divine Race turned to flee.


    But when Hu Feifei smashed down with her stick, several Divine Origin Realm Seventh-Layer subordinate n leaders immediately copsed, turning into golden energy.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 20%]


    Noticing that the energy had risen by another 5%, Ye Feng was delighted.


    He turned his head, his gaze passing through the whirlpool passage, looking towards Huo Yunjie, Long Yuanqing, and others on the Divine Ind.


    "We... we actually won!"


    The crowd swallowed hard, casting reverent nces toward Hu Feifei, who was now unstoppably sweeping through the Divine Race Continent in the sky.


    "You guys just stay put for now; I have some matters to handle,"


    Ye Feng said, chasing after Hu Feifei.


    At the same time, he was also observing the entire Lesser Thousand World of the Divine Race.


    This world stretched for a million miles, surrounded by seawater on all sides, the edges of which were blocked by barricades a hundred miles wide and a thousand miles high.


    Atop the barricade was a half-spherical shield, like the edge of the atmosphere, firmly locking in the world¡¯s air, moisture, Spiritual Energy, and... the local creatures.


    "Man-made small suns rise in the east and set in the west, never fading day or night."


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    In the sky above, there hung a minor sun with a diameter of a hundred miles.


    It was born from the burning of spiritual energy, and within it was a small-scale Sun Pce, which had reached the level of a lower-grade Spirit Treasure. Unfortunately, it was empty.


    Besides the Sun Pce, there was also a Moon Pce.


    Both of these were lower-grade Spirit Treasures, but they were crudely made, as if constructed in haste.


    The center of the Divine Race world was the Divine Race Continent, which spanned three hundred thousand miles.


    Upon it lived countless races.


    However, the Divine Race itself numbered no more than a hundred thousand individuals, residing near arge spirit vein at the center of the Divine Race Continent, effectively the rulers of this world.


    The other races mostly lived in the surrounding cities.


    Among them, there were even quite a few from the Human Race!


    However, their living conditions were deplorable!


    Despite there being over a billion people from the Human Race on the Divine Race Continent, the majority were mortals, with just over a million cultivators among them, and the highest amongst them was merely at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "They must be bred by the Divine Race,"


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Thinking about the massive poption gap left by the disappearance of Whitefloat City, he stroked his chin and smiled.


    With a billion people on the Divine Race Continent, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem of sourcing?


    "To use the Divine Race Continent as a reserve resource, and when the Human Race cultivators here reach a certain realm, to then transfer them to Whitefloat City toplete an alternative ¡¯ascension¡¯¡ªhow splendid would that be?"


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    At this moment, Hu Feifei had already made her way into the Divine Race¡¯s stronghold.


    None from the Divine Race could escape her Explosive Stick and were turned into ashes by her attacks.


    Ye Feng did not stop her.


    The Divine Race thought about invading the Shenzhou Continent and enving the Human Race every day. What use was there in keeping such a race?


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 35%]


    When the Divine Race¡¯s stronghold became a pile of ruins, Hu Feifei¡¯s upgrade energy soared to 35%.


    This progress was rtively fast.


    Upon the Divine Race Continent.


    All the major races, upon hearing of the Divine Race¡¯s annihtion, were shaken.


    The strong among them looked up, gazing at the two terrifying figures high in the sky, one wielding a halberd and the other a stick, feeling a fear emanating from the depths of their hearts.


    "Are they our Human Race¡¯s ancestors?"


    Many miles away.


    In the Human Race settlement, a few strong Element Gathering Realm cultivators from the Human Race used their Spirit Eyes to look up to Ye Feng in the sky, trembling with excitement.


    "Distant friend, why have you exterminated the Divine Race?"


    At that moment, from the depths of the sea in the Divine Race¡¯s Lesser Thousand World, a slightly hoarse voice emerged.


    Whoosh!


    From ten thousand miles beneath the sea, a terrifying shadow burst forth from the waters and appeared in the sky, confronting Ye Feng from afar.


    This was a ck dragon!


    It was ten thousand zhang long, with two ck dragon horns on its forehead and dragon scales that seemed indestructible, exuding a sense of immovable fortitude.


    Its cultivation level suddenly reached that of Half-step Void Break.


    Ye Feng quickly activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Name: ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor (Ao Chuan)]


    [Grade: Half-step Void Break (In the midst of breaking through)]


    [Remark: A Dragon n powerhouse from the depths of the starry sky, who faced rejection from the Dragon n due to impure bloodline, hasin dormant in the deep sea of the Divine Race¡¯s Lesser Thousand World, aiming to break into the Void Break Realm andplete his Dragon Transformation.]


    "ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor, Ao Chuan!"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Ao Chuan¡¯s gaze became sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "I am Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, adept at divination. I also know that you were rejected by the Dragon n because of your impure bloodline, and in a fit of anger, you left the Dragon n to venture out alone, attempting to prove yourself,"


    Ye Feng said calmly, with his hands behind his back.


    Ao Chuan¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly.


    What Ye Feng said indeed pertained to his own circumstances.


    Could it be that this Human Race young man, who seemed to have no cultivation, was really as good at deduction as he imed?


    "Could you be a member of the Prophet n?"


    Ao Chuan looked subconsciously at Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    He wondered if that lush head of ck hair was really just a wig.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "The Sect Master here is certainly a pure-blooded member of the Human Race. How could I possibly be a member of the Prophet n? On the contrary, they are... my enemies!"


    Ye Feng said with a grim face.

 Chapter 552: Thundercloud Mountain Range, Hu Feifei Upgrades Again, Thunder Monster

    ```


    "Sect Master, where are we going?" Hu Feifei followed closely beside Ye Feng, her small face full of curiosity.


    Ye Feng smiled mysteriously and said, "You¡¯ll understand in a moment."


    At this time, the two had already arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Whitefloat City, standing on a medium-sized transport formation, about to set sail.


    "It¡¯s Sect Master Ye and Protector Hu Feifei!"


    "We greet the two great figures!"


    The people around immediately bowed respectfully.


    "No need for such formalities!" Ye Feng waved his hand and teleported with Hu Feifei to Heavenly Thunder City.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately became the focus of attention.


    Dozens of Element Gathering Realm experts instantly bowed and said, "We greet Sect Master Ye, we greet Predecessor Hu Feifei."


    They were all from the Leiwu Dynasty, responsible for guarding the teleportation array and had mostly met Ye Feng and Hu Feifei before.


    "There is no need for such courtesies."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "I am going to the Thundercloud Mountain Range with Predecessor Hu Feifei, there¡¯s no need for you to follow."


    "Understood."


    The strong figures nodded again and again.


    After Ye Feng left, someone went to inform Emperor Leiwu of the event.


    "Sect Master Ye and Predecessor Hu Feifei are heading to the Thundercloud Mountain Range?"


    When he received the news, Emperor Leiwu was surprised. "Forget it, since the Five Great Demon Emperors of the Wind Demon Mountain Range have been subdued by Sect Master Ye, and there are no Demon Emperors in the Thundercloud Mountain Range, they pose no threat to Sect Master Ye, no escort is needed."


    "Yes."


    The person who reported the news immediately withdrew.


    After pacing back and forth in the great hall for a long time, Emperor Leiwu still couldn¡¯t help but camouge himself and follow them.


    ...


    Crack!


    Ye Feng crushed a teleportation talisman, and immediately ripples appeared around him, teleporting away with Hu Feifei in a sh of white light.


    This was a one-time use teleportation talisman.


    After being crushed, its internal teleportation formation was activated, capable of teleporting a distance of about fifty thousand li.


    Such teleportation was very convenient.


    But, its precision was not very high.


    Over a distance of fifty thousand li, the deviation could be at least a dozen li.


    However, Ye Feng was only using the one-time teleportation talisman for the sake of quick travel; a deviation of a hundred li didn¡¯t matter to him.


    After ten teleports, the pair finally arrived at their destination.


    The Thundercloud Mountain Range.


    This ce was located east of the Wind Demon Mountain Range, separated by more than ten thousand li, stretching for tens of thousands of li, not considered veryrge.


    The mountains were shrouded in dense thunderclouds, with the sound of thunder never ceasing.


    "Wow, there¡¯s so much lightning!"


    Hu Feifei looked at the terrifying thunderbolts flickering ceaselessly among those thunderclouds and immediately dashed over, starting her frenzied devouring mode.


    It wasn¡¯t until she had devoured about half of the thunderbolts in the Thundercloud Mountain Range that Ye Feng heard the system¡¯s notification sound.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 99£¥]


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was rendered speechless.


    The thunderbolts that stretched for tens of thousands of li above the Thundercloud Mountain Range, though only ordinary lightning, contained a terrifying amount of energy, yet it was still only enough to enhance Hu Feifei¡¯s energy by 1£¥.


    However, this indirectly showed how profound Hu Feifei¡¯s foundation was.


    "Continue absorbing!"


    Ye Feng transmitted a message to Hu Feifei, then sat on a mountain peak, looking leisurely.


    ...


    On the way.


    Emperor Leiwu was still flying.


    "I¡¯m puzzled. Sect Master Ye has lost all his cultivation, and Hu Feifei is but in the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm. How can they move so quickly?"


    He couldn¡¯t help but murmur.


    With his Half-step Void Break cultivation, he should have caught up with the two long ago, but now, even after half a day, having crossed the entire Wind Demon Mountain Range, he still hadn¡¯t seen a trace of them.


    "How odd!"


    Emperor Leiwu continued to fly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, from the depths of the Thundercloud Mountain Range, a deafening thunderp roared.


    Emperor Leiwu hastily looked over.


    He saw that the thunderclouds over the mountain range were crazily converging into a massive vortex, with surging tides of thunderbolts gathering and releasing bursts of thunderous energy that even he was wary of.


    "Someone is undergoing a heavenly tribtion!"


    ```


    Emperor Leiwu eximed in shock.


    Using his Spirit Eyes, he observed the center of the Thundercloud Mountain Range and discovered that Ye Feng was sitting on the peak of a high mountain, drinking tea and looking at the sky.


    Above the thunderstorm vortex, a pink figure stood gracefully. Her flowing pink hair danced wildly, emitting a strong aura.


    "It¡¯s Princess Hu Feifei undergoing tribtion!"


    "Oh!"


    "I understand now. No wonder Sect Master Ye didn¡¯t allow anyone to follow. It turns out that Princess Hu Feifei is attempting a breakthrough, and he chose the Thundercloud Mountain Range because the lightning there can conceal the event from prying eyes."


    "Sect Master Ye is so cautious!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Using the natural lightning to mask the extraordinary phenomena of the tribtion ensures that no one discovers Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s realm advancement."


    "In this way, Sect Master Ye can conceal Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s true strength and y the part of the pig to eat the tiger!"


    "Such a cunning strategy!"


    These were the thoughts running through Emperor Leiwu¡¯s mind.


    He had no idea that Ye Feng had brought Princess Hu Feifei to the Thundercloud Mountain Range not to conceal her from others, but to devour the lightning there and help her ascend.


    Crack! Snap!


    In the sky, a terrifying thunderstorm erupted.


    Countless golden thunderbolts struck Princess Hu Feifei, and the resulting aura made even Emperor Leiwu¡¯s scalp tingle.


    "Exactly what realm is Princess Hu Feifei challenging that she can summon such a terrifying heavenly tribtion?" Emperor Leiwu wondered in astonishment.


    "Devour!"


    Suddenly, a delicate shout came from high above.


    To Emperor Leiwu¡¯s astonishment, Princess Hu Feifei opened her mouth wide, like a vast vortex, and swallowed all the lightning bolts, emergingpletely unscathed.


    "Devouring Heavenly Thunder... this!"


    Emperor Leiwu gasped in astonishment.


    Half an hourter.


    Princess Hu Feifei stopped devouring.


    Continue your adventure with NovelBin.C?m


    She patted her belly, looking thoroughly satisfied.


    "Wow, I¡¯m so full!"


    Her fox ears perked up and swayed leisurely in mid-air, appearing extremelyfortable.


    Pfft!


    Two more pink tails grew behind her, making a total of five, which also swayed gently.


    [System: Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 15£¥]


    At this moment, Ye Feng received a system notification.


    Before the upgrade, Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s energy was exactly 100%, just enough to upgrade to a Middle-Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    After the breakthrough, her energy plummeted to 0%, but devouring this wave of Heavenly Thunder allowed her to umte so much energy.


    Once full, she could ascend to an Upper-Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    Once she reached that level, Princess Hu Feifei¡¯sbat strength could soar to the Void Break Realm.


    Ye Feng was very much looking forward to this.


    "Sect Master, I ate so much today!"


    Princess Hu Feifei instantly disappeared and reappeared, throwing herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms, only to be pushed away by him.


    "Hey, don¡¯t get so close to me!" Ye Feng said with a look of disgust.


    In the darkness.


    Emperor Leiwu¡¯s gaze sharpened as hemented,


    "Even Princess Hu Feifei, whose strength has greatly increased, is so obedient to Sect Master Ye. It seems that Sect Master Ye¡¯s prestige is indeed high. However, even in the wilderness, he refused Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s approach, showing no interest in women. His integrity and character are trulymendable."


    He wildly imagined the scenario.


    Little did he know, Ye Feng was already aware of Emperor Leiwu¡¯s arrival.


    And for this, he had his Eye of Insight to thank.


    However, since Emperor Leiwu did not show himself, Ye Feng did not want to point it out. Instead, he looked at Princess Hu Feifei and asked, "After this breakthrough, what is your strength like under normal circumstances?"


    Princess Hu Feifei tapped her chin with her finger, tilting her head to think for a moment before saying, "Should be able to easily beat Dasha."


    Dasha was her nickname for the Mountain Divine Monkey.


    "Divine Origin Realm Fourth or Fifth Layer?" Ye Feng honestly felt a bit disappointed.


    "Ah, no, should be able to fight ten Dashas." Princess Hu Feifei corrected herself.


    "Oh?" Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, "So you¡¯re saying you can now reach the Divine Origin Realm Seventh Layer normally. If you enter your strongest Fourth Combat Form, reaching Half-step Void Break should be no problem."


    "Mm-hmm." Princess Hu Feifei nodded.


    "Now that you have also upgraded, we should head back..." Ye Feng began to say, but suddenly turned around, looking downward.


    In the center of a valley, there was a strange demonic beast enveloped in lightning.


    "A Thunder Beast?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised.

 Chapter 553: Taming the Thunder Beast Baby, Golden Bell Prophet, Divination

    "Princess,e with me, I¡¯ve found a treasure." Ye Feng waved at Hu Feifei and descended to the ground.


    "Okay."


    Hu Feifei followed Ye Feng.


    The Emperor Leiwu in the distance didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    He felt that after her breakthrough, Hu Feifei became even more formidable, emanating a sense of unfathomable depth.


    Stay tuned for updates on NovelBin.C?m


    In a valley.


    Ye Feng and Hu Feifeinded on the ground.


    "Woo-ao..."


    A little Thunder Beasty on the ground, making sad cries, its eyes brimming with tears and looking dizzily around as if it were lost.


    It resembled a Kylin in appearance.


    However, its body was blue and white, plump, and its size resembled that of a newborn puppy.


    "Woo-ao!"


    The Thunder Beast cried out again.


    Thunder swirled around its body, allowing it to incinerate the grass and trees nearby with a mere flick, possessing the strength of a Demon King Level of the Spirit Sea Realm, a top-tier existence in the Thundercloud Mountain Range.


    "Little guy, are you looking for your mom?"


    Ye Feng reached out his hand, grabbed the nape of the Thunder Beast¡¯s neck, lifted it into the air, and asked with a smile.


    "Woo-ao!"


    The little Thunder Beast tucked in its limbs, appearing very afraid, its two big tearful eyes pleading.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng, it blinked and somehow felt a sense of closeness to the person in front of it.


    "Meow meow!"


    "I¡¯m not your mom."


    "Woo-ao, meow meow!"


    "I¡¯m really not your mom!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Using his Eye of Insight, he discovered that this little Thunder Beast was a natural being conjured by the thunderclouds of the Thundercloud Mountain Range and had no parents.


    It was just that it had been born not long ago and was still confused.


    As it sensed a familiar aura on Ye Feng, the little Thunder Beast mistook him for its mother.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng felt an ache ofpassion.


    "I¡¯m really not your mom, but from now on, you can follow me!" Ye Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly.


    A Thunder Beast with decent talent, pretty good as a white-ticket item.


    "Woo-ao!"


    Hearing that Ye Feng would take it with him, the little Thunder Beast affectionately licked his palm, giving him a slick, greasy sensation.


    "Little guy, don¡¯t resist, okay?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was full of smiles as he stroked the Thunder Beast¡¯s head and easilypleted the bonding, since it didn¡¯t resist.


    "Woo-ao!"


    After bing a Spiritual Beast of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, the little Thunder Beast grew even closer to Ye Feng.


    It leapt onto Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and let out a "ferocious" roar towards the distance.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back."


    Ye Feng, carrying the Thunder Beast and with Hu Feifei in tow, prepared to leave, but at that moment, a figure flew towards them from afar.


    "Sect Master Ye, what a coincidence!"


    Emperor Leiwu watched Ye Feng with a smile, the corners of his mouth beaming with joy.


    "Oh, if it isn¡¯t Emperor Leiwu. Are you also in the area?"


    "Yes, I was passing by."


    "What a coincidence indeed!"


    "Indeed, a big coincidence. How about this, Sect Master Ye, would you care to sit in our Imperial Pce?"


    "Sure, why not!"


    Ye Feng and Emperor Leiwu exchanged lines on the stage.


    However, Ye Feng had long known that Emperor Leiwu was nearby, but Emperor Leiwu didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng was aware of his presence.


    Soon, the trio left.


    ...


    Great Liang Demon Nation.


    Li Qiankun and hispanions finally arrived at the location.


    During this time, Li Qiankun traversed battlefields, discovered the former strongholds of the Soul-Devouring n, absorbed a significant amount of Evil Qi, and with the aid of Brother thead, Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi, found many relics, reaping a hefty harvest.


    "Evil Qi emerges!"


    Li Qiankun flicked his finger and a vast expanse of Evil Qi appeared in the sky, tens of thousands of strands worth.


    "With so much Evil Qi, I have enough to attempt a higher level of deduction."


    Li Qiankunughed.


    "Oh, there¡¯s the Great Liang Demon Nation right in front of us. Should we go have a look around? That happens to be Sister Liang¡¯s hometown. We¡¯ve just gotten their Identity Token, so we should be able to move around freely, right?" Wang Ping¡¯an murmured.


    "There shouldn¡¯t be a problem," Long Tianxing nodded, "Let¡¯s go, continue our training."


    "Okay."


    The four of them, along with Brother thead, continued on their way.


    Before long,


    Underground in a certain ce, something eerie cracked open, and a withered, old figure crawled out of a coffin.


    "Hehe, I¡¯ve finally recovered!"


    The withered, old figure mbered onto the ground, breathing in fresh air. His skin began to heal, flesh and blood started to form, and he gradually transformed back into a gray-haired youth.


    He stood still, and suddenly all his long hair fell out.


    "Ah, my hair!"


    The youth sighed.


    If the Paper Fan Young Master were here, he would be shocked.


    Back then, different branches of the Prophet n had sent many powerful beings into the Shenzhou Continent, one of whom was this bald youth.


    However, the Paper Fan Young Master plotted against this youth and eliminated hispetitor, sessfully obtaining the authority to arrange everything within a hundred thousand li radius of the Mystique Kingdom.


    But this person had notpletely perished.


    He had used a Secret Technique to escape death by a hair¡¯s breadth, and afterward, he buried himself deep underground, until today, when he finally came back to life.


    "Paper Fan Prophet, you just wait for me!"


    The youth sneered coldly, raising his hand, a golden bell appeared in his palm, sealing arge amount of Evil Qi within, extremely rich and intense.


    His codename was "Golden Bell Prophet."


    Suddenly, the Golden Bell Prophet looked in a certain direction, his pupils constricting: "I sense a very pure aura of the Prophet n, could it be... Paper Fan Prophet ising to kill me?"


    This made the Golden Bell Prophet¡¯s heart shudder.


    But soon, his brows gradually rxed and he sneered, "It turns out to be just someone in the Element Gathering Realm. What are you in front of my Spirit Sea Realm? I¡¯ll kill you first, a good replenishment for this Prophet."


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Bell Prophet chased after the presence.


    And that direction, just happened to be where Li Qiankun and his group were.


    Within the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    A massive city stretching for hundreds of miles.


    Li Qiankun sat at a stall with a notice in front of him that read, "Charging for fortune-telling, absolutely reliable."


    "Little brother is so handsome!"


    "Little brother, can you divine who¡¯s on my mind?"


    "Little brother, your head is so shiny. Can I touch it? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess up your hairstyle."


    As Li Qiankun started his stall, many people immediately swarmed over, crowding all around.


    @@novelbin@@


    Brother thead, with his in looks, was directly ignored.


    However, Long Tianxing, Wang Ping¡¯an, Qiao Jiaxi, and Li Qiankun, all four were handsome young men and very popr.


    "A Middle Grade Spirit Stone for one divination, and if there are more difficult questions, there might be an extra charge,"


    Li Qiankun said.


    "That expensive?"


    "Forget it, not getting it done."


    Immediately many people started to leave.


    But then, a young woman of astonishing beauty sat down at the stall, ced a Middle Grade Spirit Stone, and said,


    "Calcte for this young miss when my fianc¨¦ will die."


    No sooner had she spoken than the entire ce was in shock.


    People couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill run down their spine from the woman¡¯s words.


    "Whoever marries this woman is cursed!"


    "Hehe, lucky she¡¯s not my fianc¨¦e."


    Everyone present took a few steps back, not daring to get too close to the woman, as if afraid of attracting bad luck.


    "I can do the divination."


    Li Qiankun didn¡¯t touch the Middle Grade Spirit Stone but extended his hand, emitting ten strands of Evil Qi, flicked a finger, and plucked a strand of the woman¡¯s hair, tossing it into the Evil Qi.


    Whirl!


    The Evil Qi dissolved the hair strand and began to churn.


    As onlookers watched in astonishment, the Evil Qi formed an ancient line of text; although they recognized it as writing, they didn¡¯t know what it meant and could only stand there gaping.


    "Let me see..."


    Li Qiankun looked at the line of text and suddenly his eyes widened, uttering a sound that sent the whole crowd into an uproar.


    "Your fianc¨¦ will die today!"

 Chapter 554: The Lord of the Joyous Union, Accurate Divination, Dong Qiang Gets Captured

    As these words were spoken, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    Everyone present widened their eyes, finding it incredible.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up, "Brilliant, absolutely brilliant, your deduction is indeed correct."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at her in astonishment.


    Could it be that this woman knew whether her fianc¨¦ would die?


    Li Qiankun nodded and said, "I had no choice, if my deduction is not wrong, then your fianc¨¦ will be assassinated and fall when he passes through this street today."


    "Brilliant!" The womanughed, "You¡¯re right, the assassin who will kill him is employed by me."


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    They say that a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous. Previously, they did not believe this, thinking that all women were either gentle and lovely or cold and noble. How could they be so malicious?


    Now that they saw for themselves, their worldviews werepletely shattered.


    Indeed, there were exceptionally vicious women in the world!


    Clippity-clop!


    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves approached from nearby. Everyone looked towards the sound and saw a rough man with a scarred face riding a Spirit Horse at full speed, possessing the cultivation level of the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "My fianc¨¦ has arrived."


    The woman whispered.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    They dared not take action or warn the horse-riding man; in the eyes of some, there was even a hint of anticipation.


    "You wench, so you are here! This pavilion master has had such a hard time looking for you. Once I catch you today, I will make sure to cherish and love you well, hahaha!" The scarred manughed uproariously upon seeing the woman.


    "It¡¯s the Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi!"


    "This pervert!"


    "It is said that this man likes to ruthlessly deflower, his methods are cruel, simply intolerable."


    "However, this man is too strong, almost invincible in the city. Even if this kind-hearted fairy hired an assassin, she may not be able to eliminate the Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi."


    Some recognized the scarred man.


    They revealed his various misdeeds, filled with righteous indignation, and some people looked at the woman who hired the assassin with eyes full of sympathy.


    Previously, they believed her to be malicious-hearted when they heard she hired an assassin to kill her fianc¨¦.


    But now, they saw that the woman was nothing short of a Heavenly Immortal!


    Rip!


    At this moment, from the dark alley corner, a ck-clothed assassin suddenly burst out. He, too, had the aura of the Element Gathering Realm and wielding a sharp sword, stabbed towards the Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi.


    "A mere Third Layer Peak of the Element Gathering Realm dares to be presumptuous, did you really think I didn¡¯t know about you?" The Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi said with cold disdain.


    Discover stories at NovelBin.C?m


    Boom!


    He suddenly burst out with the aura of the Fifth Layer Peak of the Element Gathering Realm, his heavy palm striking out explosively, shattering the assassin¡¯s sword and imprinting on the man¡¯s chest.


    St!


    The assassin spat blood upwards, fell to the ground, and died on the spot.


    "Element Gathering Realm Fifth Layer Peak!"


    The woman who hired the assassin turned pale, "Wasn¡¯t he at the Fourth Layer before? How did he break through so much?"


    "Heh heh, you wench, how could you ever fathom the cultivation level of this pavilion master?" The Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi sneered.


    He looked around, his face ice-cold, causing the people to retreat in fear, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Yo, a soothsayer? I want to see if you can be urate." The Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi¡¯s aura surged, pinning the woman who was only at the First Layer of the Element Gathering Realm to the ground, immobilizing her.


    Then he gripped the woman¡¯s neck, looking down at Li Qiankun, "Kid, do a divination for this pavilion master. How many beauties will I be enjoying tonight?"


    "Pervert!"


    Hearing the Pavilion Master of Harmonious Union Vi¡¯s request, everyone trembled with anger, finding him utterly repulsive.


    Silence gradually fell over the street.


    Everyone was holding their breath, looking at Li Qiankun.


    "Not interested."


    At that moment, Li Qiankun spoke.


    The reason he set up a stall for divination was that he found it too boring to always rely on the Deduction Technique to divine for Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so he decided to do divinations for others to enhance his own Deduction Technique.


    However, this did not mean he epted every job.


    "Not interested?" The Pavilion Master of Hehuan Pavilion smiled sinisterly, "Since that¡¯s the case, this Pavilion Master will just have to kill you!"


    He stretched out his other hand, with the peak aura of the Fifth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm erupting in its entirety, ready to p Li Qiankun to death.


    Rip!


    A silver w pierced through the chest of Hehuan Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master.


    He lowered his head, looking at Long Tianxing who was not tall and had a cold face, not understanding why this seemingly harmless young man could be so terrifying as to instantly kill him.


    Whoosh!


    Long Tianxing withdrew his hand, his aura shocking, the w untainted by any bloodstains. As for the Pavilion Master of Hehuan Pavilion, he had already copsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Everyone present stared at this scene, speechless.


    "Hmm, my deduction was not bad, the divination was urate. Your fianc¨¦ was destined to die today, look, now he is indeed dead."


    At this moment, Li Qiankun said calmly, reaching out to pick up the middle-grade Spirit Stone that the woman had ced on the table.


    At these words, the ce fell deadly silent.


    The woman stood there stunned, not knowing what to say.


    But after thinking about it, it seemed Li Qiankun¡¯s deduction was indeed not bad; her fianc¨¦ was already dead.


    This divination, very precise!


    @@novelbin@@


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Realizing this, the woman immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowing in gratitude to Li Qiankun and the others.


    "Thank you, Immortal Master, for ying the Pavilion Master of Hehuan Pavilion, for punishing the wicked and removing evil, please ept our bow!"


    The onlookers also started to thank them reverently.


    "No need for such formalities, everyone. I set up this stall to tell fortunes and help you all, however, fortune-telling still requires Spirit Stones, and I wee everyone to seek my services for divination."


    Li Qiankun smiled at the crowd.


    "Immortal Master, predict when I will be rich."


    "Immortal Master, calcte if the child in my wife¡¯s womb is mine or belongs to the neighbor, Old Wang."


    "Immortal Master, calcte..."


    After the matter with the Pavilion Master of Hehuan Pavilion, cultivators from the city heard the news and came, forming a long queue, asking Li Qiankun to tell their fortunes.


    His business suddenly boomed.


    Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi all nodded, showing their admiration for Li Qiankun¡¯s abilities, and then sat aside to take care of the money.


    ...


    Southern River Basin.


    Dong Qiang left Liuyun Sect to train in a mountain range.


    He did not know that this area was coincidentally near the main base of Tianji Pavilion, and as soon as he entered this region, he was already being watched by Zhu Yongfu, who was hidden in the shadows.


    "Pavilion Master, this person is Dong Qiang from Liuyun Sect, a genius on the list of prodigies, with tremendous strength. Why not subdue him to be a force for the development and expansion of our Tianji Pavilion?"


    Zhu Yongfu immediately called for the Paper Fan Young Master.


    On the meadow.


    The Paper Fan Young Master, watching Dong Qiang search for Spiritual Medicine in the distance, suddenly closed his paper fan and said in a deep voice:


    "This person practices dual cultivation of magic and body, he possesses notable strength. Compared to him, Xiao Fangu is nothing but trash. Such a talent must be subdued."


    Boom!


    No sooner had he spoken than the Paper Fan Young Master personally made a move, the aura of the Spirit Sea Realm bursting forth, instantly subduing Dong Qiang.


    "Who goes there?"


    Dong Qiang¡¯splexion changed drastically, and he quickly followed his sense to look, only to see two people walking towards him at a leisurely pace.


    One was a dandy with a lightly wavering paper fan.


    The other was a portly middle-aged man, with sparse hair, a sleazy face, looking somewhat familiar, yet not at all like a good man.


    "I am the Paper Fan Young Master, Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion."


    The Paper Fan Young Master fluttered his fan, his hands forming seals, a finger pointed at Dong Qiang¡¯s brow, and then, his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    "Hiss!"


    As if electrocuted, the Paper Fan Young Master retracted his hand, "Goodness, your sea of consciousness at the brow has the remnants of two old souls, one from Great Power of the Divine Origin Realm, the other a Demon King of the Spirit Sea Realm!"


    "So that¡¯s it! No wonder you suddenly rose to power," Zhu Yongfu immediately realized upon hearing this.


    "My secret is discovered, it¡¯s over!"


    Hearing this, Dong Qiang turned ashen-faced.


    If he had known this danger would arise, he would never havee out to train.

 Chapter 555: Dong Qiang Who Doesn’t Want to Turn Evil, Fusion, Dong Yuandong

    "Join my Tianji Pavilion, and I¡¯ll spare your lives,"


    the Paper Fan Young Master said as he gently waved his feather fan, as if he had everything entirely under control.


    Even though Dong Qiang¡¯s sea of consciousness housed remnants of spirits from the Divine Origin Realm and the Spirit Sea Realm, they were just remnants and could not exert much power.


    In front of him, a true cultivator of the Spirit Sea Realm, there was simply no power to resist.


    "What is Tianji Pavilion?"


    To save his own life, Dong Qiang nned to first rify the situation, then feignpliance and ultimately slip through by feigning ignorance.


    "Tianji Pavilion is a hidden force that specializes in deducing the secrets of heaven. I am the Pavilion Master, and I can deduce anything,"


    the Paper Fan Young Master said, waving his fan with a look of pride on his face.


    "Deduce anything? What a bold im!" A voice of ancient authority came from Dong Qiang¡¯s forehead, Dong Dongqiang was speaking.


    "Indeed, quite arrogant!" Demon King Huyuan also remarked.


    Dong Qiang dared not speak.


    Although his strength had increased a lot, he was still somewhat timid and cautious. Faced with the Paper Fan Young Master of the Spirit Sea Realm, Dong Qiang did not dare to resist.


    He only wished to survive!


    "Arrogant?" the Paper Fan Young Masterughed.


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Yongfu also followed with a loud, awkwardugh.


    "Shut up!" The Paper Fan Young Master red at Zhu Yongfu, then turned his head to Dong Qiang, "You don¡¯t believe me?"


    "You¡¯re just a cultivator of the Spirit Sea Realm, not highly cultivated, yet you speak so boldly. Tell me, why should we believe you?" Dong Dongqiang retorted with a coldugh.


    "Do you really think I¡¯m bluffing?" the Paper Fan Young Master chuckled, "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just have to broaden your horizons."


    With a flick of his finger, a vast expanse of evil Qi emerged.


    Whoosh!


    The evil Qi merged with each other, forming a round mirror that disyed scenes from many years ago.


    Dong Dongqiang, watching through Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by what he saw.


    In the scene.


    Two Great Powers from the Divine Origin Realm were engaged in a fierce battle, and right at the center of the battlefield was above the ck Stone Wastnd, which was turned from a prosperous in into a wastnd by that very battle.


    Eventually, one of the Divine Origin Realm Powers was buried in the Taiyue Mountain Range to the west of Whitefloat City, on the eastern edge.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would recognize it as Li Jiaojiao¡¯s hometown, Qingling Vige!


    "The detailed process of your battle to the death with another at the Divine Origin Realm years ago has been deduced by me. Still dare to say I can¡¯t deduce?"


    The Paper Fan Young Master waved his fan, dispersing the image.


    Dong Dongqiang was silent for a long time, then suddenly said excitedly, "Good, very good, excellent, Dong Qiang, quickly join this man¡¯s Tianji Pavilion!"


    "What?" Dong Qiang was stunned.


    The same Dong Dongqiang who had just thought the Paper Fan Young Master was bragging was now asking him to join the Tianji Pavilion.


    The contrast was too great!


    "This man¡¯s Deduction Technique is extraordinary indeed, trulymendable. Dong Qiang, joining the Tianji Pavilion would be much better than staying in the Liuyun Sect," the Demon King Huyuan also began to persuade.


    "Join my Tianji Pavilion, learn the art of Deduction, and you¡¯ll be able to deduce the locations of various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Increasing your cultivation level will just be a matter of time," the Paper Fan Young Master enticed persistently.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll join!" Dong Qiang nodded.


    "Swift decision!" The Paper Fan Young Master was delighted internally.


    In his view, Dong Qiang was a true genius. Having him join the Tianji Pavilion was a good thing.


    "From now on, you are a member of our Tianji Pavilion. We usually lie low in the shadows, gradually growing stronger, and once we truly develop, we will eliminate that detestable Misty Sect. Then we will dominate the entire Southern River Basin,"


    the Paper Fan Young Master said as he waved his fan, his expression cold.


    "What? Be an enemy to the Misty Sect!" Dong Qiang¡¯s eyes widened, "No, I refuse to join the Tianji Pavilion!"


    "Why?" The Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face chilled.


    "I don¡¯t want to be an enemy to the Misty Sect," Dong Qiang shook his head repeatedly.


    No sooner had he spoken than Dong Dongqiang, Demon King Huyuan, Zhu Yongfu, and the Paper Fan Young Master cursed in unison, "Fool! What¡¯s so good about the Misty Sect, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to destroy them?"


    As the words fell, all four were taken aback.


    "Eh, do you all also have a grudge against the Misty Sect?" The Paper Fan Young Master was startled, then immediately exhausted some evil Qi to carry out the deduction.


    He saw the process of Ye Feng eradicating the Three-tailed Fox n in Shuiyang City and discovered the enmity between Demon King Huyuan and Ye Feng.


    In addition, the Paper Fan Young Master also saw how the souls of Huyuan, Dong Dongqiang, and Dong Qiang became what they were now.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Paper Fan Young Masterughed, "You actually possess the rare three souls in one life. Since that is the case, I know what to do."


    Paper Fan Young Master extended his hand and pressed it onto Dong Qiang¡¯s crown, the corner of his mouth gradually lifting to reveal a sinister smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dong Qiang shouted out loud.


    "This young master has a peculiar secret technique that can fuse your souls together. By then, your memories and personalities and so on will be synthesized, roughly creating a brand-new identity that will be several times more powerful than now,"


    Paper Fan Young Masterughed heartily.


    Once sessful, Dong Qiang would be his most promising subordinate. In the future, not to mention reaching the Spirit Sea Realm or the Divine Origin Realm, even ascending to the higher Void Break Realm wasn¡¯t impossible.


    "Don¡¯t!" Dong Qiang roared.


    "Heh heh, I¡¯m actually quite looking forward to this!" Dong Dongqiang, on the other hand, let out a strangeugh.


    Demon King Huyuan sneered, "What kind of terrifying demon would a person with a personality fused from me and you, old man, turn out to be? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!"


    Hearing the twisted words of the two men, Dong Qiang felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He tried to resist, but found it utterly impossible.


    Tianji Pavilion secret chamber.


    Paper Fan Young Master set up an ancient formation, threw Dong Qiang into it, and nailed him onto the formation with special spiritual artifact silver needles, letting his blood flow into the grooves of the formation.


    "Start the Soul Fusion Ritual!"


    Paper Fan Young Master touched Dong Qiang¡¯s forehead, causing the three souls inside to begin merging.


    "No!"


    Dong Qiang did not want to turn to darkness.


    He struggled vigorously, but the more he struggled, the faster the fusion of the three souls progressed.


    Half a dayter.


    Dong Qiang walked out of the Tianji Pavilion secret chamber.


    His appearance was almost the same as before, but his expression was icy, and dangerous light constantly flickered in his small eyes. Even his cultivation level had broken through to the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "Subordinate pays respect to the Pavilion Master!"


    The young man bowed deeply to Paper Fan Young Master.


    "You have fused the souls and all the memories of three people, forming a brand-new identity. You should also pick a new name," Paper Fan Young Master said calmly.


    "I have thought of it. My name will be Dong Yuandong."


    The young man, with his arms folded, looked towards the distant sky with a distant and icy gaze, "Today marks the first day of my birth, and the first day I will begin to dominate this world!"


    "Good, such arrogance, this young master likes it!"


    Paper Fan Young Masterughed loudly.


    Dong Yuandong, containing the names of Dong Qiang, Dong Dongqiang, and Huyuan, symbolized a brand-new identity, true to his name.


    "You may go and cultivate, strive to enter the Spirit Sea Realm as soon as possible."


    "Your subordinate obeys!"


    Dong Yuandong nodded, his face indifferent, and brushed past Zhu Yongfu as he walked towards the door.


    "Follow him, serve as his assistant, help him break through quickly," Paper Fan Young Master ordered, ncing at Zhu Yongfu beside him.


    "By yourmand!"


    Zhu Yongfu nodded and hurriedly followed Dong Yuandong.


    In the great hall of Tianji Pavilion.


    Paper Fan Young Master watched the receding figures of the two men, his smile turning increasingly twisted.


    "The fusion of three souls into a whole new identity is indeed indescribably wonderful." Continue reading at NovelBin.C?m


    Paper Fan Young Master murmured to himself.


    He was filled with ever more anticipation for the future.


    ...


    Great Liang Demon Nation.


    Li Qiankun was reading fortunes for the cultivators lined up in a long queue. Within less than two days, he had resolved hundreds of problems that almost all came true, earning him the nickname "Bald Divine Calctor."


    As for this nickname, Li Qiankun felt helpless.


    @@novelbin@@


    "What a Bald Divine Calctor!"


    From the shadows, a young man watched Li Qiankun from hundreds of meters away, his eyes flickering with a cold light.

 Chapter 556: The Test from the Golden Bell Prophet, A Competition of Deduction

    ```


    "We need to test this person."


    In the gloomy darkness, a youth stared at Li Qiankun¡¯s shiny bald head, absent of even a single hair root, a touch of wariness flickering in his eyes.


    This person was none other than the Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s arch-enemy, the Golden Bell Prophet.


    After his rebirth, he followed the sensations in his heart and tracked all the way to this city, where he found Li Qiankun divining for people.


    The Golden Bell Prophet¡¯s first instinct was to devour him.


    But soon, he realized that Li Qiankun was already exceedingly astute. Even more fatally, the man waspletely bald.


    Such a being often turned out to be a master of deduction at the level of ashes.


    Even if their cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, their deduction abilities were strong.


    "This person has made 435 predictions, with an uracy rate close to ten out of ten. Coupled with a shiny bald head, this indicates exceptional deduction skills, definitely a top-tier deduction master on par with me."


    The Golden Bell Prophet murmured with a face full of wariness.


    "However, this person might simply be naturally bald, so I need to test him. If he turns out to be all show and no substance, I will strike and devour him to increase my power."


    "And if he truly has strength... Hiss!"


    Just thinking about the consequences made the Golden Bell Prophet sharply inhale.


    One hourter.


    "Time to pack up!" Li Qiankun felt a bit tired, ready to pack up and find a ce to rest for the night.


    "Leaving so soon, are you afraid of me?"


    At that moment, an arrogant voice came.


    Everyone turned to look where the voice originated.


    On the street, the sun was setting in the west.


    A youth with his hands behind his back walked slowly forward, his gaze hollow, his face cold.


    @@novelbin@@


    With his back against the setting sun, it was hard to see his face clearly, but with his slow approach andmanding voice, he exuded a certain presence.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Ping¡¯an asked.


    The youth nced at Wang Ping¡¯an and said, "I am ¡¯Tianji Shangren,¡¯ specializing in divining the secrets of heaven. You all set up stall here, iming to deduce everything, with quite the audacious ims, huh!"


    "What¡¯s that to you?" Li Qiankun asked.


    "Dare youpete with me in five rounds of prediction?" the youth said coldly.


    "Not interested." Li Qiankun continued packing up.


    "Bloody hell..." the youth cursed inwardly because Li Qiankun wasn¡¯t ying by the expected script. "I am also skilled in deduction. I have specificallye over to challenge you. Do you dare topete?"


    Li Qiankun¡¯s eyebrows perked up, his interest piqued.


    "You can deduce, too?"


    "Nonsense! As Tianji Shangren, how could I not understand deduction? As for you, if you dare not, it merely shows you¡¯re a chatan."


    The youth used reverse psychology.


    "Let¡¯spete then. But how shall we do it?" Li Qiankun was keen to learn tips from someone skilled in deduction, hoping to borrow the opportunity to quickly strengthen himself.


    "Wepare our deducing skills! There are so many people here who need divination. We shall perform deductions for them. Five rounds, first to three wins, and see who can provide the most detailed deductions."


    The youth stated the rules.


    Then, with a grand wave of his hand, a Taishi Chair appeared behind him, and he promptly seated himself.


    "Fine!" Li Qiankun nodded his head.


    He still had a lot of Evil Qi and could perform many divinations, so he wasn¡¯t worried.


    Discover hidden tales at NovelBin.C?m


    Several hundred meters away.


    The Golden Bell Prophet sat by a window on the second floor of a teahouse, one hand holding a golden ancient bell, the other maintaining the posture of forming a hand seal.


    On the table, there stood a paper figure.


    If one observed closely, they would notice the paper figure¡¯s features bore an eight-part resemnce to the youth sitting on the Taishi Chair.


    "Heh heh, using a paper effigy in ce of my real body, no need for me to show myself and risk exposure."


    The Golden Bell Prophet chuckled.


    Back on the street.


    Li Qiankun and the paper effigy sat facing each other, five meters apart.


    A middle-aged man stood in the middle, bowing respectfully towards both and said, "Two Immortal Masters, I have someone I fancy, named ¡¯Liu Susu.¡¯ I wish to know how many men she has been with."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the crowd almost burst intoughter.


    Everyone looked at this middle-aged man, finding his question exceedingly peculiar.


    If the answer turned out to be unfavorable, wouldn¡¯t the woman named "Liu Susu" be socially doomed?


    "This question is simple!"


    The paper effigy immediately made the gesture of forming a seal, but in reality, it was only a decoy. The true Golden Bell Prophet, from his position in the teahouse, remotely acquired a strand of the middle-aged man¡¯s hair and began to deduce.


    ```


    At the seats.


    Li Qiankun was also making deductions.


    "Thirteen men!" Before long, the paper effigy spoke up, causing the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth to twitch and his eyes to fill with terror.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed thirteen men," Li Qiankun also spoke, "Moreover, one is sixty years old, three are fifty, and the rest are all around their twenties or thirties."


    "Eh!"


    Above in the teahouse, Golden Bell Prophet¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    He had only divined that Liu Susu had been with thirteen men but had not figured out their ages. He never expected Li Qiankun to have done so, and so quickly at that.


    However, this matter still needed to be verified.


    Thus, the paper effigy spoke, "This needs to be verified. Someone, bring Liu Susu up here!"


    The middle-aged man seeking divination hurriedly intervened, "No, no, Immortal Masters, let¡¯s not! No matter how many men Susu has been with, I¡¯m willing to be herst man!"


    "Wow!"


    The surrounding onlookers were shocked.


    "So, who wins this round?" the paper effigy asked sternly, frowning deeply.


    "Immortal Master Li¡¯s details were more thorough; he wins."


    The onlookers unanimously dered.


    "This!" Up in the teahouse, Golden Bell Prophet nearly spat out his tea. Although a bit discontented, with so many people speaking up, he had to concede the win to Li Qiankun.


    "Still four more rounds to go, no rush!"


    Golden Bell Prophet murmured to himself.


    He and Li Qiankun had agreed to select five people, answer their posed questions through divination, and determine the winner in a best-of-five matchup.


    "Who has the second question?"


    Li Qiankun asked the onlookers present.


    As posing questions was free during thepetition, someone immediately rushed forward.


    This was a graceful middle-aged woman with her face veiled by a light gauze. She gave the two men a deep bow and said,


    "Both Immortal Masters, I have given birth to nine daughters, but I¡¯m unclear which are truly my husband¡¯s. I wonder if you can discern the truth so he may rest in peace, knowing in the afterlife."


    "Pfft!"


    This time, it truly was a case of everyone spewing out their food.


    The crowd widened their eyes at the middle-aged woman, seemingly able to see behind her a deceased man with a vast prairie atop his head.


    "This woman, she¡¯s not observing womanly conduct!"


    Golden Bell Prophet looked disgusted but nevertheless started his divinations.


    Li Qiankun started his deductions as well and wrote down his findings on a slip of paper, handing it to the middle-aged woman.


    The paper effigy soon received information from Golden Bell Prophet, recorded the results, and also handed it over to the middle-aged woman.


    "Ah! Not a single daughter is my husband¡¯s, what should I do now!" Upon seeing the two sets of deductions, the woman¡¯s face lost all color.


    Right after, she lifted both pieces of paper into the air.


    The slip from the paper effigy only had the word "none" written on it, while the one from Li Qiankun had the same word "none" at the beginning but then went on to list the names of the fathers of all nine daughters in detail.


    The most outrageous part was, each of the nine daughters had a different father!


    "I¡¯ve lost again!"


    Golden Bell Prophet furrowed his brows.


    He realized that Li Qiankun¡¯s method of deduction was indeed powerful, producing remarkably detailed and sophisticated results, surpassing his own.


    "It seems that this person truly has genuine skills. With my current ability in divination, I am momentarily no match for him, time to withdraw!"


    After only two rounds, Golden Bell Prophet admitted his inferiority.


    He knocked the teahouse owner unconscious, stole all the Spirit Stones, and swiftly made his escape.


    On the street.


    The paper effigy suddenly stood up and said, "You win."


    Having said that, he immediately picked up the Taishi Chair and ran off into the distance, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers had strange expressions on their faces.


    "This guy, all high and mighty at first, and now after just two rounds, he grabs a chair and makes a run for it, really quite ludicrous."


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    What followed was a burst of uproariousughter.


    In the distance.


    Golden Bell Prophet¡¯s nose was so crooked with anger.


    [Taking a break from one update today, will make up for it tomorrow, sorry!]

 Chapter 557: Fear, The Umbrella Breaks Through the Calamity and Everyone is Shocked (First Update)

    "I won?"


    Li Qiankun scratched his head as he watched the strange youth make a run for it with the chair. He hadn¡¯t expected the other person to concede so quickly.


    "What a pity, I haven¡¯t even managed to steal his method of divination!"


    Li Qiankun recalled the youth¡¯s finger-gesturing technique and felt it seemed like a mess, absolutely incapable of actual divination.


    With that thought, he expended a portion of his Evil Qi to divine the origins of this mysterious youth.


    Whoosh!


    The Evil Qi began to converge, forming an image in mid-air that reflected the figure of the mysterious youth running off with the chair.


    All of a sudden, the image distorted.


    This youth actually turned into a piece of paper!


    "The other party turned out to be a Paper Man! I get it now, some mysterious person deployed the Paper Man Technique to deceive the eyes and ears, and his true self might be nearby but doesn¡¯t dare to show himself."


    Li Qiankun instantly understood.


    He rted the sequence of events to the people around him.


    Wang Ping¡¯an immediately gasped in shock and said with fear, "We¡¯re not going to get caught, are we?"


    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched.


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth surely was extraordinary. Whenever he opened it, he would either say something very good or something terrible, no in-between, quite peculiar indeed.


    "If the other side sent a Paper Man substitute, they likely wouldn¡¯t dare a True Body Descent, so we are safe," Long Tianxing said.


    "If they dare toe, we still have Brother thead!" Qiao Jiaxi pointed to the figure sprawled on the table, asleep.


    "Wow!"


    The moment Brother thead heard there might be a fight, he immediately perked up.


    Seeing this, all the disciples felt helpless.


    Brother thead was good in all aspects, just too fond of brawling, and he was fearless. Even if a Saint appeared, he would still fight without hesitation.


    "What should we do next?" Wang Ping¡¯an looked at Li Qiankun. "Should we leave this city for now?"


    "A lot of my Evil Qi has been consumed. I need to replenish it, so we indeed need to leave," Li Qiankun said.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Alright, let¡¯s set out then!"


    The disciples quickly packed up and departed under the reluctant gaze of the cultivators in the city, gradually disappearing into the horizon.


    In the shadows.


    The Golden Bell Prophet watched the direction Li Qiankun left in, a hint of wariness shing in his eyes. "This man¡¯s divination technique is even more sophisticated than mine, very tricky to deal with, he¡¯s genuinely skilled and not to be provoked."


    He didn¡¯t know that Li Qiankun was really just a novice.


    The reason he could divine such detailed information was that Li Qiankun possessed the Body of Holy Spirit, naturally suited for divination, which granted him a decent bonus in this area.


    Of course, what was more important was that the divination technique Li Qiankun used was a new version developed by Ye Feng using the Heart of Wisdom.


    This method of divination was quite ingenious.


    With Li Qiankun¡¯s current abilities, he might not be on par with Divine Origin Realm Prophets, but he was more than enough to have a slight edge over the likes of the Paper Fan Young Master and Golden Bell Prophet from the Spirit Sea Realm.


    In the following times, Li Qiankun and his group continued on their journey.


    The Golden Bell Prophet, however, chose toy low.


    He had thought for a long time, having just been reborn, he needed to understand the current world well and clear up the changes among the major forces.


    ...


    Heavenly Thunder City, Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, and Emperor Leiwu were sitting at a round table, chatting about many things.


    It had been a few days since they arrived at the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    During this time, Ye Feng and Hu Feifei stayed here, enjoying the highest standard of hospitality, and looking at the beautiful women of Heavenly Thunder City with fair skin, good looks, and long legs, they felt very cheerful.


    "Meow meow!"


    The Thunder Beast Babyid on the table, asionally uttering noises, sounding milky and cute, and using its big, doe-eyed gaze to look at Ye Feng.


    That longing gaze seemed to be asking Ye Feng to y with it.


    "Little guy, do you find Heavenly Thunder City fun?"


    Ye Feng extended his hand to poke the Thunder Beast Baby¡¯s belly, causing it to giggle withughter.


    "Sect Master Ye, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d recruit disciples in Heavenly Thunder City? Why has there been no movement so far?" Emperor Leiwu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    During this period, he had learned Divine Techniques from Ye Feng, which had greatly benefited him, and his admiration for Ye Feng had grown even more.


    In his view, it would be a fortunate thing for the younger generation of Heavenly Thunder City to be epted into Misty Sect.


    "No rush," Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Misty Sect had a low profile in Heavenly Thunder City, and naturally, they had to make a name for themselves before recruiting disciples.


    Boom boom boom...


    At that moment, the loud sound of thunder rolled through Heavenly Thunder City.


    "Congrattions to Emperor Leiwu, another Divine Origin Realm Great Power is about to emerge in your empire."


    Ye Feng sped his hands in congrattions.


    The heavenly thunder outside was precisely the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion triggered by a cultivator¡¯s ascension to the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Ha ha, that is the Master of the Wu Family, stuck at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm for hundreds of years, and now he has finally made a breakthrough," the Emperor Leiwu chuckled.


    In the distant sky,


    a thundercloud was bursting forth.


    Large swaths of golden thunder light were rolling down, singeing the man in the green shirt in mid-air until he was charred ck.


    "Oh no, the family head is going to be struck dead by the lightning!"


    "What can we do?"


    In Heavenly Thunder City, voices full of anxiety rang out.


    Emperor Leiwu looked at the Master of the Wu Family, who was being continuously beaten back by the heavenly lightning and was on the verge of perishing, and he sighed softly.


    Read new chapters at NovelBin.C?m


    Although he wanted to intervene, the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion should not be interfered with.


    Otherwise, he himself would be implicated.


    In the sky.


    The resolute-faced Master of the Wu Family looked toward the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion still forming in the sky and felt a sense of despair.


    "s, heaven wants to destroy me!"


    He opened his arms and howled at the sky.


    "Master!"


    All the cultivators of the Wu Family clenched their fists, their eyes brimming with tears.


    The Master was their family¡¯s hope. Should he seed in breaking through, the Wu Family could be a Three-star Force, with soaring status, and the future momentum of their development would explode.


    But now, the Master could not hold on!


    Everyone felt a sense of despair.


    "Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre, open!"


    Just when all parties were helpless, Ye Feng threw out a paper umbre, opening it midair.


    Whoosh!


    With a slight tremor of the umbre canopy, the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s lightning, after striking, unexpectedly curved away. It no longer targeted the desperate Master of the Wu Family but was absorbed by the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre.


    "Who intervened?"


    "I thought heavenly tribtions couldn¡¯t be interfered with?"


    Leaders of various forces were paying attention to this event. They thought the Master of the Wu Family wouldn¡¯t hold on, but just at the critical moment, a strange paper umbre appeared and devoured the lightning.


    "Sect Master Ye, what kind of spiritual treasure is this that it can absorb the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion?" Emperor Leiwu asked in astonishment.


    "Just an ordinary paper umbre," Ye Feng replied with a mysterious look on his face.


    This was a reward from the system, and he was not at liberty to disclose it.


    High in the sky.


    The Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre continuously absorbed the heavenly tribtion¡¯s lightning, allowing the Master of the Wu Family to survive.


    He began to sit cross-legged in mid-air, absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy to replenish himself, and smoothly entered the first level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Swoosh!


    After absorbing the heavenly lightning, the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre automatically closed and headed towards the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    "So it was Emperor Leiwu who took action!"


    "We thank Emperor Leiwu!"


    Seeing the direction in which the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre was falling, the Master of the Wu Family was stunned for a moment, then bent over to express his gratitude.


    "Cough cough! You have mistaken, it was not I who intervened. I do not possess such a heaven-defying ability. We must thank Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect for taking action. Come and express your gratitude quickly!" Emperor Leiwu hurriedly corrected him.


    His voice was loud and clear, spreading throughout Heavenly Thunder City, clearly heard by everyone, and it immediately caused a sensation.


    "Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect?"


    The Master of the Wu Family was taken aback, immediately flying towards the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce, and saw, seated beside Emperor Leiwu, theposed Ye Feng.


    And the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre was floating above Ye Feng¡¯s head, its surface shing with many terrifying heavenly thunders.


    "This is Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect, a Grandmaster of Magic, skilled in divination. In his presence, even I am but a junior," Emperor Leiwu introduced solemnly.


    "What!"


    A shock ran through the Master of the Wu Family¡¯s heart.


    If even the Half-step Void Break Emperor Leiwu considered himself a junior, then wasn¡¯t this Sect Master Ye at the level of an ancient ancestor of the Void Break Realm?


    "Ss!"


    The Master of the Wu Family took a sharp breath in hindsight, and quickly knelt on the ground, repeatedly expressing his thanks.

 Chapter 558 Thunder Beast’s Talent, Heavenly Stele Fragment (Part 2)

    "There¡¯s no need for such formality!"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the invisible Heroic Spirit Power lifted the Master of the Wu Family, making thetter even more respectful.


    "Enough, let¡¯s not disturb Sect Master Ye¡¯s meditation here," Emperor Leiwu said impatiently, waving his hand.


    "The junior will take his leave now!"


    The Master of the Wu Family hurriedly left the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    Once he was gone, Emperor Leiwu turned to Ye Feng with a smile and asked, "Sect Master Ye, how do you think I did?"


    "Very well!" Ye Feng expressed his satisfaction.


    He had previously been worried about how to increase the prestige of the Misty Sect, but now, wasn¡¯t opportunity knocking?


    As expected.


    In just half a day, the name "Misty Sect" spread throughout Heavenly Thunder City, and their reputation soared.


    Almost everyone knew that the mysterious Sect Master Ye was a Grandmaster of Magic with an esteemed status. Even half-step Void Break Emperor Leiwu referred to himself as a junior in his presence.


    Then, some cultivators who had traveled to Whitefloat City through the medium-sized transport formation and heard of the reputation of the Misty Sect immediately came forward and spoke of Ye Feng¡¯s glorious achievements in the Mystique Capital¡¯s great battle against the Ancestral Tree Demon¡¯s Split Soul.


    Upon hearing the news, all were shocked.


    Many cultivators immediately thought of sending their juniors to the Misty Sect.


    The Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    [Sect Prestige Value +28742]


    ...


    [Sect Prestige Value +37662]


    Continuous system prompts sounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ears, but he didn¡¯t have the leisure to pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the table.


    At that moment, the Thunder Beast Baby was lying on the table, looking up and devouring the Heavenly Thunder emitted from the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre.


    Crackle and pop!


    The sound of thunder was incessant, flickering and fading without end.


    As the Thunder Beast Baby continued to devour the Heavenly Thunder, its eyes gradually became bright and lively.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, it ran out.


    "Follow it!"


    Ye Feng immediately took to the air with Hu Feifei and followed the Thunder Beast Baby. Emperor Leiwu scratched his head and also began to follow.


    "Sect Master, what are we going to do?"


    Hu Feifei pursed her lips, her small face full of confusion and dissatisfaction.


    Initially, she wanted to devour the Heavenly Thunder.


    But Ye Feng stopped her and began to engage in a lengthy deduction. In the end, he even let the Thunder Beast Baby devour the Heavenly Thunder.


    This made Hu Feifei very unhappy.


    Pouting, she felt that Ye Feng no longer loved her.


    "I just conducted aplex calction and discovered that every time the Thunder Beast Baby devours a bolt of Heavenly Thunder, it can conduct a treasure hunt, firmly locking onto the most valuable Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures within tens of thousands of miles," Ye Feng exined.


    Upon hearing this, envy filled Emperor Leiwu¡¯s eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    With the Thunder Beast, Ye Feng could find even more Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and would surely be wealthy beyond measure in the future.


    Whoosh!


    The group soared through the air and arrived at a deserted valley tens of thousands of miles away from Heavenly Thunder City.


    "Eh, it¡¯s this ce!"


    Emperor Leiwu recognized the ce. "Sect Master Ye, this ce is known as ¡¯Thunder Deste Valley.¡¯ It is said that all thunder avoids this valley for some unknown reason."


    "Because there is a special treasure here," Ye Feng said with certainty.


    "Oo-woof!"


    The Thunder Beast Babynded in the center of Thunder Deste Valley. Its chubby little paws began to dig, burrowing dozens of miles deep and eventually pulling up a dirt-covered broken stele,ying it in front of Ye Feng.


    "This item is very ancient, but it has no spiritual essence. It¡¯s probably not a treasure, right?"


    Emperor Leiwu said, scratching his head.


    Ye Feng did not respond.


    He reached out and touched different spots on the broken stele.


    Crack!


    The outeryer of the stele gradually fell off, revealing its true form.


    It was grey-white all over, with many ancient patterns on its surface, containing a great deal of special spatial essence, shimmering brightly.


    [Name: Heavenly Stele Fragment]


    [Grade: Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure (Sealed)]


    [Note: One of the Heavenly Stele fragments. There are three fragments in total. When gathered, they can open a space-time passage to the Tenth Great Mountain Range of the Shenzhou Continent at any time.]


    This was the information Ye Feng saw.


    "The Tenth Great Mountain Range," these five words made his pupils shrink.


    The Shenzhou Continent had nine great holynds, five great forbidden zones, and ten great mountain ranges, among which nine of the mountain ranges were located on the surface of the Shenzhou Continent, filled with powerful creatures and dangerous terrains.


    The Tenth Great Mountain Range, however, was a secretive floating mountain range.


    Nobody knew where it actually was.


    Ye Feng only knew that every once in a while, the Suspended Mountain would randomly appear in any location on the Shenzhou Continent.


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Thunder Beast Baby¡¯s talent to be so incredible, it actually found me a Heavenly Stele Fragment."


    "As long as I deduce with the Heavenly Stele Fragment, I will definitely be able to gather the remaining two pieces in the future and open the space-time passage to the Suspended Mountain."


    "I just don¡¯t know what treasures the Suspended Mountain really holds."


    So, Ye Feng nned in his heart.


    "Well done!" He poked the Thunder Beast Baby¡¯s head with his hand and rubbed its brow, making it look utterly content.


    "Sect Master, what is this thing?"


    Hu Feifei pointed at the Heavenly Stele Fragment, her small face filled with curiosity.


    Emperor Leiwu was also very curious.


    But he dared not ask.


    "It¡¯s not convenient to say right now," Ye Feng added. "Wait until the remaining two pieces are found, and it forms aplete Spiritual Treasure, then announcing it will not be toote."


    "Oh!" Hu Feifei was not too concerned.


    The Heavenly Stele Fragment could not be devoured, she didn¡¯t really want it, but she would definitely want the Fierce Thunder Vajra Umbre if it were avable.


    To her, that umbre was like a meal ticket!


    "Let¡¯s go back!"


    Ye Feng said to everyone, then flew towards the Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce.


    Hum!


    A beam of white light rose from the medium-sized teleportation formation inside the pce, and right after that, a man wearing a ck dragon robe walked out slowly.


    "I¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    The Lingmiao Emperor looked around and found a cultivator responsible for guarding the teleportation array, saying, "I am the emperor of the Mystique Kingdom, take me to see your emperor."


    "Sect Master Ye, this is as far as I¡¯ll apany you."


    "No problem, I can go back on my own."


    At that moment, two familiar voices came from outside the teleportation hall, drawing the attention of the Lingmiao Emperor.


    Right after that. Discover stories with NovelBin.C?m


    Several familiar figures walked slowly into the great hall.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Emperor Leiwu at the front, the Lingmiao Emperor immediately saluted, "Sect Master Ye, Emperor Leiwu, it turns out you two are here. I happen to have something to discuss with you both!"


    "Eh, it¡¯s the Lingmiao Emperor!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Ye Feng and Emperor Leiwu were both surprised by the arrival of the Lingmiao Emperor.


    Half a quarterter.


    Leiwu Martial Imperial Pce, Hall of Esteemed Guests.


    Upon hearing the Lingmiao Emperor¡¯s intentions, both Ye Feng and Emperor Leiwu¡¯s eyes widened with a strong interest showing on their faces.


    The Lingmiao Emperor was actually nning to hold apetition for the esteemed young talents!


    Thepetitors included any aspiring young heroes from the Mystique Kingdom and the Leiwu Dynasty, who would fight on the tform to determine the strongest of their level.


    The victor would also receive a generous reward.


    "What do you two think of my suggestion?" the Lingmiao Emperor asked.


    Ever since he learned that the Misty Sect had installed a medium-sized teleportation formation in Whitefloat City that could transport directly to Heavenly Thunder City, he immediately ordered the construction of a bidirectional small-scale teleportation array to connect Mystique Capital and Whitefloat City.


    As a result, traveling from Mystique Capital to Heavenly Thunder City, if quick, would take less than a quarter of an hour.


    Moreover, the cost of teleportation was very cheap.


    Round trip only required five middle-grade Spirit Stones, which was much cheaper than taking the detour through Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Therefore, he decided to strengthen the ties between the two great nations by organizing the battle of lofty youths to promote forming an alliance.


    Emperor Leiwu was a shrewd person as well.


    He quickly understood the Lingmiao Emperor¡¯s intentions.


    He was not opposed, but expressed his agreement.


    "I think this is a good idea, letting the talented youths of both nations spar and learn from each other, which will enable them to progress faster," he said.


    "That¡¯s good, I also support this," Sect Master Ye nodded.


    If the disciples of the Misty Sect could show their might in thepetition between the two nations¡¯ talented youths, the prestige of the Misty Sect would surely rise even higher.


    At that time, people would be moring to be disciples.


    Wouldn¡¯t his strength also be elevated ordingly?

 Chapter 582 The Transformation of Dong Qiang, Profound Foundations (Second Update)

    ```


    "Interesting!"


    ```


    Ye Feng stroked his chin and, with a gesture, summoned an invisible force that took a strand of Dong Qiang''s hair.


    After that, he used the Eye of Insight.


    A momentter,


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened as he discerned everything.


    "Goodness!"


    "Dong Qiang is indeed no longer the one he used to be."


    "The soul of this man has actually fused with Dong Qiang''s, the remnant soul of Dong Qiang''s ancestor Dong Dongqiang, and the soul of Demon King Hu Yuan, creating a unique state of three souls in one."


    "They have formed a brand-new personality, bing more decisive and ruthless and stronger than before."


    "Moreover, he sessfully embarked on the path of dual cultivation of magic and body, and his strength has almost reached invincibility at the same rank."


    Ye Feng saw all this information with the Eye of Insight.


    "I''m not called Dong Qiang, I''m called Dong Yuandong," said Dong Yuandong at this moment, his voice detached.


    After the fusion of souls, his strength had increased a lot, and his personality hadpletely changed, including his identity, which was different from before.


    Dong Yuandong, with his arms folded, stood on the arena stage.


    His face was cold, without a trace of fear.


    "This guy¡­ Dong Yuandong?"


    Ye Feng rubbed his temples, noticing that the strand of Dong Yuandong''s hair he used for deduction had already burned up, preventing any further deduction.


    However, he looked at Dong Yuandong from across the distance.


    The effect of the Eye of Insight was maximized.


    "Eh!"


    This time, Ye Feng''s eyes widened even more.


    He discovered that Dong Yuandong was from a mysterious underground force called "Tianji Pavilion," and the ruler of this force was none other than the Paper Fan Young Master who had escaped back in the day.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Ye Feng continued to deduce, and a look of realization appeared in his eyes.


    "I understand now!"@@novelbin@@


    "After the Paper Fan Young Master freed himself, he identally encountered Zhu Yongfu, the founder of Tianji Pavilion¡­ Zhu Yongfu, this name sounds a bit odd, and it seems familiar."


    Since it was just a quick nce, Ye Feng couldn''t deduce too much.


    Including the true identity of Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu by Zhu Yongfu''s side.


    However, Ye Feng had gained a lot.


    He was wondering whether he should take down Tianji Pavilion now to prevent future troubles.


    "Forget it!"


    "A mere Tianji Pavilion, if I took action, it could indeed be resolved once and for all, but my disciples would lose a whetstone to hone themselves."


    "The Paper Fan Young Master is only in the Spirit Sea Realm and is very weak."


    "Meanwhile, within our Misty Sect, Li Qiankun has cultivated the deduction method of the Prophet n that I upgraded, and it''s perfect to use Tianji Pavilion as a future training method."


    "Splendid!"


    With that thought, the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth curved up slightly.


    Previously, the Paper Fan Young Master had vainly attempted to oppose him.


    And now, Ye Feng wanted to show the Paper Fan Young Master that not only was he not a match for Ye Feng himself, but he wasn''t evenparable to one of the second-generation disciples of the Misty Sect.


    This is what''s called "Kill the Body, Seize the Heart"!


    I can easily crush you, but I choose not to act; instead, I let my disciples subdue you.


    This is how to make the opponent feel desperate.


    ¡­


    On Arena Number Seven,


    Dong Yuandong had no idea that he had been exposed.


    He stood with his arms folded, looking coldly around.


    "You''re all too weak. Two Four Star Level nations, in the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer, and yet none of you can fight?"


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant!"


    From the camp of the Leiwu Dynasty, a heaven''s pride with dual des who was in the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer immediately took to the stage.


    "Dual des Earthsplit sh!"


    As soon as the person took to the stage, he drew his des and shed them across each other, exuding an incredibly terrifying aura.


    Rip!


    The sky itself seemed to rip open, revealing a scissor-shaped terrifying aura, giving off a sense of world-ending terror.


    "Too weak!"


    Dong Yuandong shook his head, turned his head away, and didn''t even bother to look, simply extending a casual fist.


    "I don''t even need to look, and you won''t be able to get close."


    The next moment.


    Boom! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    His indestructible fist exploded the scissor-shaped energy de produced by his opponent and caused it to roll back and strike the chest of that genius, making him spit blood and fly backwards.


    "Wow!"


    The dual-de wielding genius crashed heavily onto the ground, barely hanging onto life.


    "I said, you are too weak."


    Dong Yuandong withdrew his hand.


    His arrogance immediately stirred discontent among the other geniuses, each one eager to step up to the tform.


    However, without exception!


    Even though these geniuses were extraordinary in strength, none could withstand a single punch from Dong Yuandong, which was truly astonishing.


    "Absolutely terrifying!"


    In mid-air, the Third Prince furrowed his brows.


    Out of the five tforms representing the Spirit Sea Realm, now only the number ten tform was upied by Liang Wanfen.


    Ultimately, she had won her match against Liang Wanyu.


    But the other four tforms were empty and deste, lending to a somewhat cold and quiet atmosphere.


    The Third Prince saw no one else stepping up to the tform and couldn''t be bothered to make a move, simply standing in mid-air to watch the battles.


    He had witnessed Dong Yuandong overpower ten geniuses with overwhelming might, nearly invincible at the same rank.


    Even for Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and Jiang Baige, looking at Dong Yuandong was to feel an immense pressure.


    "Such a strong physical body, if it''s a battle at the same rank, I would really like to go up and test his strength."


    In the crowd.


    Qiao Jiaxi muttered softly to himself.


    He had not stepped up to the tform during this battle, but stood beside Li Jiaojiao and others, simply watching.


    "Junior Brother Qiao, do you think you can win?"


    Li Jiaojiao asked.


    "If it''s a same rank battle, I would have to fight to know," Qiao Jiaxi replied.


    "That''s true," Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    Since Dong Yuandong had defeated a group of heroes, the other geniuses, no longer defiant, were now disheartened and dared not enter the fray again.


    The tform number seven had almost certainly been secured by Dong Yuandong.


    On the other tforms, the sparring battles were gradually concluding, and the Sun was also beginning to set.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is up!"


    Wang Ling, responsible for overseeing the tform battles, rose into the sky and his authoritative voice rang out.


    "After three days of fiercepetition, this international geniuses tform battle officially ends. Those who remain standing on the tform are the ultimate champions and will receive all the rewards."


    With a wave of Wang Ling''s big hand, ten spheres of light fell down.


    Dong Yuandong looked at the light sphere in front of him.


    Within, a bottle of Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill, a bottle of Life-Extending Spirit Pill, a Teleport Spirit Talisman, and an Upper Grade Spirit Sword were suspended.


    "Not bad for rewards!"


    Dong Yuandong smiled, provokingly nced at the geniuses present, and his eyes inadvertently swept toward the peak of Misty Peak.


    Locking eyes with Ye Feng for a moment, Dong Yuandong suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and hurriedly scurried away from the scene.


    At the same rank, he was arrogant.


    But, when faced with Ye Feng, he still felt palpitations.


    Especially considering the Misty Young Master behind Ye Feng, Dong Yuandong harbored a deep-seated fear in his heart.


    "Misty Sect has such profound resources. It''s better not to provoke them. I must inform the Pavilion Master as quickly as possible and let him decide on today''s matters," Dong Yuandong thought as he quickened his pace.


    He did not realize that deep within his sea of consciousness, the moment he received the tform battle rewards, a tracking imprint had already been embedded.


    As the tform battles came to an end, various news also began to spread.


    One dayter.


    The streets and alleys of Mystique Kingdom and Leiwu Dynasty were all abuzz with talk of the events that transpired during the battle of the tform geniuses from the two countries.


    The appearance of the Ice Demon and its suppression by a single footstep from Misty Young Master were the topics that drew the most attention.


    "As expected of Misty Sect, to think they have a Misty Young Master, an ancestor in the Void Break Realm overseeing it, how terrifying!"


    "All I want to say is, how profound Misty Sect''s resources are!"


    People from various forces discussed animatedly.


    By this time, Dong Yuandong had returned to Tianji Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, this is what happened," he recounted everything that urred.


    "What did you say? Behind Misty Sect, there is actually an ancestor of the Void Break Realm''s doubleyer?" Paper Fan Young Master''s face turned to shock, the fan falling out of his hand.

 Chapter 560: Battle of the Arrogant on the Arena, the Convergence of Parties (Four More)

    "s, this silly girl!"


    Gong Qingqiu shook her head helplessly.


    What she meant was:


    Huo Yunjie was only interested in sword practice, and if anyone thought they could pursue him by taking advantage of their own expertise in swordsmanship, they would be mistaken.


    Because Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t need a woman!


    Unfortunately, Baixue Ding misunderstood the intention and thought she could win Huo Yunjie over with that point.


    "Well, it¡¯s up to the young people to make their own choices!" Gong Qingqiu shook her head helplessly, turned around to look at the summit of Misty Peak, but she did not find that imposing figure that haunted her dreams.


    "I wonder where the Sect Leader has gone to¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she turned to look in the direction of Whitefloat City.


    There, two figures were approaching together, one of whom was a tall and handsome man carrying a blue and white kylin-shaped auspicious beast in his arms, its body shing with arcs of lightning.


    "The Sect Leader has returned!"


    Gong Qingqiu was overjoyed and hurried to greet them. Your next chapter awaits on NovelBin.C?m


    "Elder Gong, aren¡¯t you cultivating?"


    Ye Feng, looking at Gong Qingqiu and noticing that her bottleneck had loosened and she could attack the Spirit Sea Realm at any time, reminded her:


    "Practice hard and strive to break through your realm soon. I, as your Sect Leader, am still waiting to forge you a set of your very own upper grade Spiritual Artifacts!"


    Upon hearing this, Gong Qingqiu felt a warmth in her heart.


    "Rest assured, Sect Leader. I have just broken through the bottleneck today and was about to take a walk to clear my mind before I begin trying to break through...huh, what¡¯s this?"


    Gong Qingqiu pointed at the Thunder Beast.


    "A newly acquired Spiritual Beast," Ye Feng said.


    ...


    Gong Qingqiu was sitting cross-legged beside the Spiritual Spring, breathing in the pure Spiritual Energy cleansed by the Purifying Green Lotus. Gradually, her aura converged, easily breaching a barrier.


    Whoosh!


    A tumultuous Spiritual Energy Vortex took shape above, vast like rolling mist, gradually funneling down in a swirling motion.


    All the disciples were attracted by this spectacle and stopped to watch.


    "It¡¯s Elder Gong advancing to the Spirit Sea Realm!"


    "That¡¯s fantastic, our Misty Sect is about to add another Spirit Sea Realm-level Inner Sect Elder."


    The disciples stopped their own cultivation and watched the breakthrough process, hoping to learn something from it.


    Gong Qingqiu had been umting for a long time.


    Her foundation was exceptionally solid, and she was considered skilled among her peers. During this retreat, she only spent half a day to sessfully step into the firstyer of the Spirit Sea Realm and solidify her cultivation level.


    "I¡¯ve finally reached the Spirit Sea."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s cultivation level was not very high.


    But the contributions she had made to Misty Sect were clear to everyone, and even if given the choice to exchange her for someone in the Divine Origin Realm, Ye Feng would not agree.


    How could Ye Feng bear to part with someone who had joined the Misty Sect when it was still small and had stayed by its side ever since?


    "Every person is an inseparable part of the Sect."


    "The Sect exists because of its people."


    "The people are the foundation!"


    Ye Feng looked towards the horizon and spoke softly.


    That night.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat on the Sect Master¡¯s throne, looking at the seats upied by Gong Qingqiu, Wang Ling, Li Zilong, Chu Yun¡¯er, and other Elders and Stewards, and spoke about the matter of the young geniuses¡¯ tournament between the two countries.


    "This time, the young geniuses from both nations are gathering. If our disciples meet the cultivation requirements, they can go up to the arena for a match."


    "Nine arenas for the Element Gathering Realm, five for the Spirit Sea Realm. Whoever can hold their arena within the designated time will be the final victor and will be granted the title of ¡¯King of the Same Rank.¡¯


    "Of course, the most important thing is the reward."


    "At the Element Gathering Realm, the winners will each receive one upper grade Spiritual Artifact of their choice, plus a bottle of Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pills."


    "For the Spirit Sea Realm, the winners will each receive one Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact and a bottle of Soul Condensing Pills."


    "The above are just the rewards announced so far; there will be many more substantial rewards, including but not limited to Auxiliary Cultivation Methods, Spells, and Spiritual Medicine, among others."


    Ye Feng said all this in one go.


    Hearing about the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact rewards, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Chu Yun¡¯er, and others couldn¡¯t help feeling envious.


    Only Wang Ling didn¡¯t care about the rewards.


    He had already advanced to the fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm; what he needed were Spiritual Treasures and Divine Skills. Even a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact would be useless to him now.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sect Leader, when will the battle of talents between the two nations on the stagemence?"


    The Chief Steward, Chu Yun¡¯er, asked.


    After this period of arduous cultivation, she had also reached the fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm. Although she was not as strong as disciples like Mo Ying or Huo Yunjie, when she first joined the Sect, she was barely at the initial stage of the Element Gathering Realm. Her progress could be considered significant.


    "In seven days," Ye Feng replied.


    He had already discussed with the Lingmiao Emperor and the Emperor Leiwu. The tournament would officially start in seven days. For now, they would prepare for the stage and promote the tournament.


    "Alright, go and spread the news!" Ye Feng said.


    "Yes." Several people took the order.


    Ye Feng slowly stood up, ready to refine the stage for the battle.


    With a flick of his finger, an array pattern appeared, etched onto the ground near Whitefloat City, dividing out fourteen arenas each a hundred meters long and wide and three meters high made of earth.


    As Ye Feng continued to manipte hand seals, the array patterns sank into the structures, making them translucent, durable, and weighty, as well as suspended a hundred meters in the air.


    "Done," Ye Feng put down his hand.


    These stages were not of very high grade, but they could withstand a full-force attack from someone in the Divine Origin Realm without breaking.


    At the same time.


    The same piece of news spread within the territory of the Leiwu Dynasty and the Mystique Kingdom.


    It was the talk of the streets and alleys.


    "Have you heard? The promising young talents of the Leiwu Dynasty and the Mystique Kingdom will participate in a battle of talents in Whitefloat City. The rewards are generous."


    "What are the rewards?"


    "The victor can obtain an Upper Grade Spiritual Artifact, even a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact. Besides that, there are elixirs like the Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill and Soul Condensing Pills."


    "Even Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts?"


    "Yeah, but you must win at the Spirit Sea Realm level to get one. For the Element Gathering Realm level, only Upper Grade Spiritual Artifacts are avable."


    "Pfft! Just these rewards, what¡¯s the big deal!"


    Some cultivators,ing from great families, were not short of Upper or Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts and sneered at this.


    But soon, new information spread.


    "Latest news, Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect has personally refined five ¡¯Teleport Divine Talismans.¡¯ In a critical moment, they allow the user to instantly move tens of thousands of miles in the designated direction!"


    "And this will be an extra reward for the victors of the Spirit Sea Realm level battles."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone became excited.


    "Right, there are also nine ¡¯Teleport Spirit Talismans.¡¯ Once used, they can transport the user thousands of miles in the specified direction and are extra rewards for the victors of the Element Gathering Realm level battles."


    "This thing is an excellent life-saving object!"


    "Heh heh, now I¡¯m getting interested."


    With this news, all the promising talents from both nations became interested.


    Although most of the talents from the Leiwu Dynasty had never heard of Ye Feng¡¯s name, they knew the significance of the "Teleport Divine Talisman" and the "Teleport Spirit Talisman," and all wanted to obtain them.


    Immediately, all kinds of outstanding talents started on their journeys.


    Whitefloat City.


    After this period of development, with several expansions, the poption had already reached five million, and the city had be ever more bustling.


    A tea house.


    Bai Chunfeng sat at a table, opposite him were talents like Ji Wushuang, Luo Hedong, and Jiang Baige.


    At the next table, there were also many talents from the Royal Capital.


    Huang Pingfeng, the fairy-like Ling Xin, and the Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang had also arrived in Whitefloat City and gathered in this tea house.


    "I¡¯m surprised that the Miaoyin Tea House has built a branch in a small ce like Whitefloat City," someone whispered.


    "Hmph, ignorant!"


    A young man dressed like a wealthy son sneered, "The owner of the Miaoyin Tea House is none other than the First Princess, Ling Yue, and her lover is Sect Master Ye of the Misty Sect. Opening a branch in Whitefloat City, the old drunk doesn¡¯t crave wine; he craves a man."


    "You know about this too?"


    The surrounding people immediately crowded around to listen in.


    "The First Princess is here!"


    At this moment, someone shouted, and the cultivators who were gathering scattered immediately.


    The next moment.


    A graceful figure with a veiled face stepped into the tea house.

 Chapter 561: Miaoyin Tea House Branch, Ling Yue’s Little Scheme

    "Finally, we¡¯ve arrived!"


    First Princess Ling Yue observed this branch location.


    It was a five-story teahouse, elegantly decorated, surrounded by shady trees and murmuring streams, presenting a serene environment, an ideal spot for dates. The more she looked around, the more she liked it.


    "I believe Sect Master Ye will like it too."


    Ling Yue¡¯s red lips curved slightly upward.


    @@novelbin@@


    The reason she spent a fortune to build the Miaoyin Tea House branch in Whitefloat City was that it provided her with an excuse to see Ye Feng conveniently.


    "From now on, when I have some free time, I can invite Sect Master Ye out for tea," she said.


    Ling Yue¡¯s red lips curved slightly upward.


    That smile made all the cultivators present feel as if they were kissed by an immortal fairy, filled with bliss.


    "Look, Pavilion Master Ling Yue smiled at me!"


    "Shut it, she clearly smiled at me!"


    "Two fools, I don¡¯t have the heart to burst your bubble, but obviously, Pavilion Master Ling Yue just thought of something that made her happy, and that¡¯s why she smiled."


    The cultivators inside the Miaoyin Tea House branch discussed quietly among themselves.


    Ling Yue turned a deaf ear to the words of the crowd.


    She stepped on the wooden stairs and ascended to the top floor, looking out at the Misty Peak hidden among the drifting clouds a dozen miles away.


    "I¡¯m getting closer and closer to Sect Master Ye," she thought, her heart filled with joy.


    "I must continue to work hard on my cultivation ¨C now that I¡¯m at the Spirit Sea Realm, I aim to digest the secret techniques from my past life soon, master various auxiliary cultivation methods, and break through to the Divine Origin Realm.


    "Only by bing a Great Power will I be worthy of standing by Sect Master Ye¡¯s side."


    Ling Yue clenched her hands tightly, making up her mind.


    She was determined to practice diligently, to be a splendidly beautiful goddess, empress, and even an empress saint!


    And by that time, who could prevent her from standing by Sect Master Ye¡¯s side?


    "Pavilion Master."


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door of the small room on the top floor.


    "Come in!" Ling Yue said.


    A pair of snow-white hands pushed open the door, revealing the graceful figure outside.


    It was a beautiful woman, about thirty years of age, with a voluptuous figure and long ck hair piled high on her head, exposing a slender, snow-white neck.


    As she walked, she naturally emitted a profound aura.


    Divine Origin Realm firstyer!


    That was this woman¡¯s cultivation level.


    "Vice Pavilion Master, you¡¯ve finally arrived." Ling Yue greeted the woman with warmth, holding her snow-white, soft hands.


    "Pavilion Master, why have you summoned me to Whitefloat City?" Vice Pavilion Master Qi Nanqing asked with her beautiful cold face full of curiosity.


    She was in charge of overseeing the Miaoyin Tea House and hardly ever went out.


    Since the Mystique Kingdom was promoted to a Four Star Level force, Qi Nanqing also obtained quite a few Soul Condensing Pills and advanced to the firstyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Subsequently, she became Ling Yue¡¯s Protector.


    "From today onwards, Sister Qing, you¡¯ll be the owner of the Miaoyin Tea House branch here," Ling Yue said with a smile, her eyes curving into crescent moons, looking somewhat cute.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Qi Nanqing raised an eyebrow, recalling the discussions of the patrons at the branch of the tea house, smiling brightly: "You¡¯ve built this branch to have an excuse to stay in Whitefloat City, so you can see Sect Master Ye every day, right?"


    Ling Yue¡¯s pretty face flushed red: "That¡¯s not the case!"


    Qi Nanqing said, "I¡¯ve been through it myself, so how could I not understand the thoughts of you young girls? But Sect Master Ye is indeed a catch, even I would like him!"


    Ling Yue suddenly widened her eyes, anxiously saying, "Sister Qing, you can¡¯tpete with me for Sect Master Ye!"


    Qi Nanqing¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile: "I guessed right, you really do like Sect Master Ye. Don¡¯t worry, sister won¡¯tpete with you."


    Ling Yue was slow to catch on.


    So she had been yed by Qi Nanqing!


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re so bad!"


    Ling Yue stuck out her tongue slightly, appearing a bit yful.


    Seeing her silly, blissful face, Qi Nanqing seemed startled, as if she recalled a particrly memorable event.


    "Little Yue, I hope you can find happiness!"


    Qi Nanqing¡¯s face was filled with affection.


    Half an hourter.


    Ling Yue and Qi Nanqing sat in the tea room on the top floor, sipping light tea as they gazed at Misty Peak shrouded in clouds and mist.


    "Ling Yue, there¡¯s something I must tell you."


    "Elder Sister Qing, just say it, whatever it is!"


    "I¡¯ve calcted that the Miaoyin Tea House branch is currently operating at a loss, mainly because the tea is expensive and the customer traffic is low."


    "Is that so?"


    Ling Yue fell silent for a moment, then said, "Elder Sister Qing, isn¡¯t it just losing some money? As long as I can spend more time with Sect Master Ye, I think it¡¯s no problem."


    "You are too naive!"


    Qi Nanqing shook her head, her face a picture of helplessness.


    She thought that the current Ling Yue was like a woman blinded by love, recklessly disregarding everything.


    "However, I believe that we won¡¯t be operating at a loss after some time," Ling Yue suddenly spoke up, her face brimming with confidence, which took Qi Nanqing by surprise. Discover hidden stories at NovelBin.C?m


    "Why is that?"


    "Because Whitefloat City will be the main battlefield for the prodigies¡¯petition between the two countries. In the future, cultivators from both nations will certainlye here to watch the battles, which will naturally bring more business to the tea house."


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Nanqing was taken aback for a moment and released her Divine Sense to scan the surroundings, gradually getting a grasp of thetest trends.


    Upon learning that it was Ye Feng and the rulers of the two great nations who were jointly hosting thepetition, Qi Nanqing had a realization and said, "Little Yue, you indeed have a good vision!"


    "Ah?" Ling Yue was startled.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the future Whitefloat City will definitely be a top-notch city on par with Heavenly Thunder City and the Royal Capital, with a poption exceeding one hundred million and booming business," Qi Nanqing stated earnestly.


    Ling Yue blinked, "How so?"


    "Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect holds a very high position, and though he has only been in charge of Misty Sect for a year and a half, he has already transformed Whitefloat City from a small town with only hundreds of thousands of people into arge city with a poption of over five million. Its development will surely be even more rapid in the future."


    Qi Nanqing pointed in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, "After all, there is a Teleportation Array there, which allows convenient travel to both Heavenly Thunder City and the Royal Capital."


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yue nodded repeatedly.


    With the Teleportation Array, middle and high-rank cultivators would continue to arrive, especially since the Teleportation Array fees in Whitefloat City were very low, charging only a Middle Grade Spirit Stone for each use.


    Even those in the Element Gathering Realm could afford this price.


    As the Teleportation Array became more widespread, in the future, Whitefloat City would inevitably attract more and more cultivators.


    The tea house¡¯s business, hard to imagine it not booming.


    "I¡¯m starting to look forward to it!"


    A smile hung on Ling Yue¡¯s face.


    An hourter.


    She rang the Summoning Bell at Misty Peak and, escorted eagerly by Fox Da Hong, arrived in front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Catching a glimpse of Ye Feng sitting on a recliner, Ling Yue walked up and smiled, "Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ve encountered quite a few problems with my cultivation, and I¡¯ve specificallye to consult you."


    tter!


    She ced a storage ring on the table.


    "This is the consulting fee."


    With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Ye Feng discovered that there were 10 Upper Grade Spirit Stones inside the storage ring, along with arge number of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. In total, their value was at least equivalent to 30 Upper Grade Spirit Stones.


    "No problem!"


    He immediately sat up straight to listen to Ling Yue¡¯s questions.


    "I¡¯ve cultivated an Eighth Grade Spell called ¡¯Tianluo Show,¡¯ but I¡¯ve only managed to reach Major Achievement and never reached Perfection..."


    Ling Yue exined in detail.


    She truly had encountered problems in her cultivation, and previously she would consult with the Divine Origin Realm Great Powers of the Royal Capital, but now that she had the chance, she naturally turned to Ye Feng for advice.


    "That¡¯s simple!"


    Ye Feng started exining right away.


    Endowed with the Heart of Wisdom, he excelled in deducing solutions and could almost instantly pinpoint the answer to minor issues in the cultivation of spells.


    Before long, Ling Yue benefited greatly.


    She took the opportunity to ask about problems she faced in breaking through realms andbined Ye Feng¡¯s exnations with the memories of Goddess Mingyue, cross-referencing them and making significant progress.


    Boom!


    That day, Ling Yue made a breakthrough in a minor realm, creating a phenomenon that rapidly spread throughout Whitefloat City.


    The news even reached the ears of people in the Royal Capital and Heavenly Thunder City.

 Chapter 562: Enhancing Spirit Beast Peak, Sect Leader’s Fifth-Order Task

    "Sect Master Ye truly is a divine being!"


    "Indeed! With just a casual pointer, he enabled someone in the Spirit Sea Realm to break through a minor realm. That¡¯s incredibly powerful."


    "I too wish to seek guidance from Sect Master Ye."


    Cultivators from Whitefloat City, the Royal Capital, and Heavenly Thunder City were all discussing this matter, and it quickly spread far and wide.


    The Royal Capital, within a sleeping chamber.


    The Third Prince, upon hearing the news, couldn¡¯t help expressing his surprise:


    "The First Princess is truly formidable, finding a way to be alone with Sect Master Ye under the guise of seeking advice on her cultivation, and also ensuring her own breakthrough. She has truly killed two birds with one stone."


    The gray-robed elder was silent but also felt that Ling Yue was clever.


    The Third Prince then said, "The battle of the geniuses between the two countries is about to start, and it¡¯s time for me to get out and move around."


    The gray-robed elder¡¯s gaze became sharp.


    Within the Mystique Kingdom, the Third Prince once was the number one among the younger generation. When he was in the Element Gathering Realm, he firmly suppressed Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang.


    Find your next read on NovelBin.C?m


    Ever since the Third Prince entered the Spirit Sea Realm, he has never made a move.


    To this day, no one knows how strong he has be.


    Even the gray-robed elder greatly anticipated the Third Prince taking action.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    As time passed, more and more cultivators took the Teleportation Array to arrive at Whitefloat City.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    "Sect Master, the Deputy City Lord has just delivered the share of thest few days from the teleportation fees, a total of over thirty-six thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, which is equivalent to three supreme-grade Spirit Stones," Gong Qingqiu reported.


    "That much?" Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    On average, it was equivalent to earning one supreme-grade Spirit Stone every day.


    The teleportation industry is indeed incredibly profitable!


    "Sect Master, although it sounds like a lot, it¡¯s because the battle of the geniuses between the two countries has attracted many cultivators from both nations, increasing the flow of people. If it were a normal period, the numbers wouldn¡¯t be this substantial," Gong Qingqiu added.


    "No matter, once I¡¯ve remodeled a few morerge-scale Spirit Veins, there will be more and more cultivators who choose to move here voluntarily," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    During this time, Ye Feng asionally used the Wind Spirit Pearl to devour unimed Spirit Veins and had again umted enough Power of World Remodeling for anotherrge-scale transformation.


    He stood up and made his way above Spirit Beast Peak.


    Misty Peak already possessed onerge-scale Spirit Vein.


    Next, he nned to transform Spirit Beast Peak, primarily because this ce was guarded by powerful beings like the me Emperor Demon and the Mountain Divine Monkey. It was essential to have arge-scale Spirit Vein to aid in their cultivation.


    "World remodeling, begin!"


    Ye Feng shook the Wind Spirit Pearl vigorously, and a special aura drifted out, transforming into a seven-colored auspicious cloud above Spirit Beast Peak that was filled with abundant nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Whir!


    A massive amount of Power of World Remodeling merged into Spirit Beast Peak.


    The overwhelming nature¡¯s spiritual energy burst forth in the next moment, making the entire Spirit Beast Peak rise significantly, extending hundreds of meters to the north, expanding the space atop the mountain considerably.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    "It¡¯s Spirit Beast Peak that¡¯s undergoing a change! I got it¡ªthis is the Sect Master remodeling the Spirit Vein to upgrade it to arge-scale ssification!"


    "Quick, there¡¯s going to be Spirit Rain falling; this is a golden opportunity for a huge increase in cultivation level!"


    The disciples all sat down cross-legged.


    In the next moment, a Spirit Rain infused with the Power of Heaven and Earth descended, enveloping the entire Misty Sect.


    Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Wang Ling, the Mountain Divine Monkey, Mo Ying, and others all sat down cross-legged, greedily devouring the Spirit Rain.


    Disciples in the Qi Refining Realm at least broke through by three levels.


    Those in the Element Gathering Realm broke through at least by one level.


    Practically everyone in the Spirit Sea Realm reached the Peak of their Realm, and some even stepped into the next minor realm.


    Those in the Divine Origin Realm also saw tremendous improvement in their Cultivation Level.


    Boom!


    The me Emperor Demon, the Carp Demon Emperor, the Thunder Emperor, and the Storm Demon Emperor, who were already at the Peak of Lower Rank Demon Kings, had umted immense energy. With the assistance of the Bloodline Purifying Pill, they finally broke through their bottlenecks today.


    Four powerful auras surged into the sky, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Within half a day, they all advanced to Middle Rank Demon Emperors!


    As for the Mountain Divine Monkey, although it did not break through, it came even closer to the Mid-level Demon Emperor Peak.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    ```


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine quivered slightly, its aura climbing step by step, revealing the cultivation level of a Lower Rank Demon King Peak.


    "Wow!"


    "The Guardian Elder has actually broken through as well, and soon, will almost be a Middle Rank Demon King."


    The disciples noticed the anomaly at the summit of Misty Peak, their expressions excited, feeling happy about the breakthrough of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine.


    "Not bad at all!"


    Ye Fengplimented.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Sect Master¡¯s cultivation," said the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, not daring to show any pride.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng¡¯s recognition, it would still be a Scots pine growing in the wilderness; forget about bing a Demon King, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through to a Middle Rank Demon General.


    Whitefloat City.


    Everyone could sense the vast aura emanating from Misty Sect, all of them looked up, overwhelmed by the five robust Demon Emperor auras, their expressions solemn.


    "Misty Sect actually has five Middle Rank Demon Emperors, so powerful!"


    "Just now, it seemed like I saw a mountain peak within Misty Sect spewing violent spiritual energy tides. That seems like arge Spirit Vein!"


    "Misty Sect has birthed anotherrge Spirit Vein?"


    As the news spread, shock was felt in all directions.


    Soon after, a great number of Prestige Points came flooding in.


    Ye Feng listened to the notification sounds near his ear, smiling until his mouth couldn¡¯t close.


    ...


    The happenings of Misty Sect continued to spread out.


    All sides were once again astounded.


    Nobody expected that, after Ye Feng and Hu Feifei, Misty Sect had five more Demon Emperors. With such a profound foundation, they were nearly ready to be promoted to a Three-Star Force.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was quite curious.


    So much time had passed, and yet the next phase of the Sect Master¡¯s mission had not arrived, which puzzled and perplexed him.


    "Ding, tworge Spirit Veins have been detected in your sect, activating the fifth phase of the Sect Master¡¯s mission. Please check the information panel for details."


    At a crucial moment, the System¡¯s notification arrived.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly opened the panel.


    [Sect Master¡¯s fifth phase mission]


    [Mission description: Lead Misty Sect to ascend to a Three-Star Force, and make a name for your disciples]


    [Mission deadline: One year]


    [Mission rewards: Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom ¡Á1, Special Origin ¡Á1, Fragment of the Heavenly Stele ¡Á1, Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure ¡Á1, Heavenly Thunder Talisman ¡Á5, Superrge Protective Sect Formation ¡Á1, Fragment of the Time Codex ¡Á1...]


    "Such generous rewards!"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    However, noticing there was only one year¡¯s time, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin and felt the timeline was a bit tight.


    There were ten years for the fourth phase of the Sect Master.


    But now, the fifth phase of the mission only had a short year, indeed a significant reductionpared to before.


    "However, the shorter the time, the more challenging it is, and given such generous rewards, it¡¯s normal for the timeframe to be shorter."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He called Elder Gong Qingqiu and asked, "Elder Gong, do you know the criteria for ascending to a Three-Star Rank Sect?"


    Gong Qingqiu was startled, "Sect Master, are you nning to have our Sect undergo the Three-Star Force assessment?"


    "I am considering it," Ye Feng said.


    "A Three-Star Force is not simple."


    Gong Qingqiu thought for a moment, then said, "First of all, the power of the Sect Master should at least be at the Divine Origin Realm, and there¡¯s also a requirement for the number of Elders above the Spirit Sea Realm, at least ten... Oh, right, the cities under the sect¡¯smand must be certified as a Two-Star Force."


    Ye Feng felt that there was no issue with the previous rules.


    But when he heard that the cities under the sect¡¯smand had to be certified as Two-Star, he couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.


    Whitefloat City is still rapidly developing.


    However, it¡¯s not easy to get through the Two-Star certification.


    He remembered that for a city to pass the Two-Star certification, it must have at least ten million inhabitants.


    The current poption of Whitefloat City was far from sufficient.


    "No wonder the rewards are so bountiful¡ªwith fragments of the Heavenly Stele and pieces of the Heart of Wisdom included, it¡¯s because the difficulty is significant!"


    Ye Feng realized the difficulty of this mission.


    ```

 Chapter 563: The Competition of Major Prodigies, The Poisonous Milk Stuns the Crowd

    "Sect Leader, the certification of a Three-star Force can be postponed. Whitefloat City is developing rapidly, and within three years, it will surely be a Two-Star Force. By then, with the foundation of our Sect, advancing to a Three-star Force will pose no issue."


    Gong Qingqiu said confidently.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Three years?" Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The task for the fifth stage for the Sect Leader only allowed one year¡¯s time. If Whitefloat City needed three years to pass the Two-Star evaluation, that would be too slow.


    "We must elerate our progress!"


    Ye Feng issued themand.


    "Yes," Gong Qingqiu, detecting the seriousness in Ye Feng¡¯s tone, immediately turned solemn.


    "However, tomorrow is the battle of genius cultivators between the two nations. Have the disciples solidify their cultivation as soon as possible. We don¡¯t seek rankings, but rather to temper ourselves properly, understand?"


    "Sect Leader, I will convey your decree immediately."


    Gong Qingqiu retreated.


    At the cliff¡¯s edge of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng, with his hands sped behind him, looked down at the ever-expanding Whitefloat City, suddenly feeling a sense of grandeur that could swallow thend and sky whole.


    "The battle of geniuses... Let it begin soon!"


    He murmured to himself.


    Meanwhile, in the Great Liang Demon Nation.


    Li Qiankun and his group arrived at arge city with a poption exceeding three million and set up a stall for fortune-telling.


    But before they could receive any customers, news came to them.


    "Have you heard? Whitefloat City of Mystique Kingdom is going to hold a battle of geniuses between two countries. The top geniuses from both Whitefloat City and Leiwu Dynasty, these four-star forces, will be participating."


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true. It¡¯s a shame that it starts tomorrow. We might not make it in time if we leave now."


    "Not necessarily. If we make full speed, we might just catch the most thrilling peak-level duels, as the favoredpetitors won¡¯t enter the fray so early."


    "Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go!"


    Listening to the conversations of the hurried cultivators on the streets, Li Qiankun, Wang Ping¡¯an, Long Tianxing, and Qiao Jiaxi exchanged nces and quickly packed up their stall.


    Then, they grabbed Brother thead by the neck, crushed a Teleportation Talisman, and in an instant turned into a streak of white light and disappeared.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    The group of four plus one brother finally returned.


    But they didn¡¯t find Ye Feng; instead, they encountered Mo Ying, who had just finished her cultivation retreat.


    "Senior Sister Mo, is there really going to be a battle of geniuses between two countries?"


    "Hmm."


    Mo Ying acknowledged with a hum, then soared into the sky and settled in a wooden hut on a Floating Mountain Peak.


    This was her new residence.


    "Eighth level of the Element Gathering Realm..."


    Mo Ying whispered to herself.


    During this time, she had been diligently cultivating.


    When the Spirit Vein on Spirit Beast Peak was upgraded to arge scale, she absorbed a massive amount of Heavenly Dew, which substantially increased her cultivation level, and finally brought her to her current realm.


    Mo Ying was full of anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s battle of geniuses.


    ...


    The next morning.


    The area near the fourteen floating tforms above Whitefloat City was already crowded with people. Some were mere spectators from Whitefloat City, and others were top talents from the two great nations.


    At that moment, a figure appeared in the sky.


    All eyes turned toward him, seeing that despite his young appearance, he exuded a domineering divine might.


    "A Divine Origin Realm Great Power!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "I am Wang Ling, Inner Sect Elder of Misty Sect, and I will oversee this battle of geniuses between the two nations,"


    Wang Ling¡¯s resonant voice boomed, "In the sky, there are a total of fourteen tforms, corresponding to each level of the Element Gathering Realm from the first to the ninth level, and the Spirit Sea Realm from the first to the fifth level. Only geniuses under thirty years old may participate."


    "This battle willst for three days and three nights."


    "The defeated will leave the arena, and the victor will be the temporary champion, epting challenges from others."


    "Our Sect has specially prepared healing Spiritual Liquid to keep the champions at their peak condition at all times, preventing unfair victories by their opponents."


    "Whoever stands to the end will be the true champion and the true King of the Same Rank!"


    "Then, let¡¯s begin!"


    Inner Sect Elder Wang Ling announced with a clear voice.


    Upon hearing these words, all the prodigies seated around became eager to try their hands.


    "I¡¯ll start defending at the Element Gathering Realm first level!" A young man immediately leaped onto the stage, waiting for his opponent to appear.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Another cultivator of the Element Gathering Realm first level promptly took to the stage and engaged the temporary champion in battle.


    "I¡¯m so eager to join in!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an watched the exchanges of blows among the prodigies on the stage, noticing their formidable strength.


    "Junior brother, no need to panic¡ªwith your ¡¯poisonous support¡¯ talent, you can definitely befuddle your opponent and win with ease," Long Tianxing said, grinning mischievously.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Ping¡¯an blinked.


    Qiao Jiaxi patted his shoulder and said, "Aren¡¯t you ying coy? Hurry up, go have a match. Remember to ¡¯poisonously support¡¯ them!"


    "Alright, alright then!" Wang Ping¡¯an gave an awkward smile, scratched his head, and jumped onto the stage for the Element Gathering Realm third level.


    "It¡¯s a disciple from Misty Sect!"


    "I heard his name is Wang Ping¡¯an. He¡¯s listed on the Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Prodigy Board. However, he seems to have never been challenged before, so no one knows how strong he really is."


    "Let¡¯s just watch and find out."


    All the prodigies from various forces looked curiously at Wang Ping¡¯an, wanting to discern his true capabilities.


    On stage number three.


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s opponent was a burly young man wielding a middle-grade Spirit Sword, hailing from the Leiwu Dynasty, with a cultivation level at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm third level.


    The mere presence of this man emitted a fierce Sword Intent that startled Wang Ping¡¯an.


    "Hehe, fellow daoist, I see that you have a posture thatmands attention, a dashing and handsome appearance, a robust physique, vibrant Sword Intent, and a steady aura like a wandering dragon. You¡¯re definitely going to be the champion of this arena battle," Wang Ping¡¯an began tovishly praise (poisonously support) the man.


    Upon hearing those words, the burly youth wielding the sword raised an eyebrow and snorted, "Don¡¯t think that ttering me will make me go easy on you. Let me tell you the truth¡ªI¡¯m set on taking this champion title!"


    "Valiant warrior, your vitality is indeed strong, but I do believe you¡¯re truly remarkable. With a single move, you can surely sh the heavens and tear apart the sky with matchless might!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an offered another big dose of poisonous support.


    The onlookers had bewildered expressions on their faces.


    The two were clearly opponents, so why did Wang Ping¡¯an persist in praising his opponent?


    Could it be he could actually lower his opponent¡¯s fighting strength with ttery?


    The audience was puzzled.


    Only the older disciples of Misty Sect were covering their mouths, snickering to themselves.


    "Enough talk, take this!"


    The irritated burly youth, wielding his longsword, instantly shed towards Wang Ping¡¯an, giving him no chance to catch his breath.


    "Bursting Origin Pill!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an was not the least bit nervous; holding a cloth bag in one hand, he reached into it with the other and drew out dozens of Lower Grade Bursting Origin Pills, tossing them all at once at the burly youth from the Leiwu Dynasty.


    Boom boom boom!


    Each elixir exploded upon impact.


    Fierce energy merged into a continuous force, and in less than a round, the burly young man was sent flying,nding on the ground charred and ck, with his hair looking like an exploded mess, a sight too pitiful to endure.


    "Wow!"


    All the top talents watched in utter shock.


    "Cough cough cough¡­"


    The burly youth on the ground coughed violently, expelling thick ck smoke from his mouth and shakingly pointed a finger at Wang Ping¡¯an.


    "You... how could you waste them like that!"


    Those were dozens of Lower Grade Origin Pills!


    If sold on the market, they could fetch several thousand Lower Grade Spirit Stones!


    Explore more at NovelBin.C?m


    And yet, Wang Ping¡¯an, without even blinking, used them all to bomb him, an act of sheer madness!


    What puzzled the burly youth even more was that his condition felt excellent just before¡ªthe smooth flow of his breath, the strength of his physical body, and the fierceness of his Sword Intent. But when he made his move, he just couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    "Enough, enough. Perhaps, I¡¯m just not fated to be the champion," the burly youth conceded, quite helplessly, and admitted his defeat on the spot.


    "Fellow daoist, thank you for letting me win!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. He gave a salute to the man and continued standing on the stage, bing the temporary champion of stage number three.

 Chapter 564: Swift Sword Sweeps Through Thousands of Proud Geniuses, The Strong Mo Ying

    In the mid-air.


    Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, Li Qiankun, Shi Lei, and others looked at Wang Ping¡¯an on the third tform and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Brother Wang, nicely done!"


    Li Jiaojiao cupped her hands around her mouth, forming a loudspeaker shape, and shouted in a delicate voice, while the other disciples also echoed along,mending Wang Ping¡¯an.


    "Next up, your opponent is me!"


    At that moment, a genius at the Third Layer of the Element Gathering Realm took the stage, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    This person had a face as fair as jade, and an abundant aura.


    At first nce, it was clear that he was a formidable contender amongst his peers.


    "Oh dear, yet another handsome and dashing opponent arrives, look at his robust frame, his vigorous strength, his unmatched presence, he¡¯s definitely going to win this sparring match!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an feared losing.


    So as soon as his opponent appeared, he began to ¡¯curse¡¯ him with false praise.


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t fall for this trick!"


    The opponent of Wang Ping¡¯an quickly performed hand seals, and his body was swiftly cloaked by dozens of light beams, strengthening his defense immensely.


    "Wow, your Spirit Shield looks incredibly sturdy, it surely can¡¯t be broken, can it?"


    Wang Ping¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but throw out another round of malicious ttery.


    @@novelbin@@


    But his opponent didn¡¯t listen at all, continued performing hand seals, and conjured a ming bird with a wingspan of ten meters behind him. It radiated intense heat as it dove towards Wang Ping¡¯an.


    "Bursting Origin Pill!"


    Wang Ping¡¯an was startled and grabbed a handful of lower grade Bursting Pills, flinging them all at once.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Terrifying shockwaves bombarded the prodigy¡¯s shield, shattering it to pieces, and even the ming bird he had summoned exploded into a ze.


    "Impossible!"


    The young prodigy was dumbfounded.


    He was among the top geniuses of his level, and the defensive spell he used was of the Fifth Order. In theory, it should have been imprable.


    Yet now, it was broken through by a heap of Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s Bursting Origin Pills, leaving him in disbelief.


    "Mystique Catalogue!"


    Just at that moment, Wang Ping¡¯an finally cast his spell.


    A painting scroll appeared out of thin air, from which a multitude of water swords and vines burst forth, wrapping around his astonished opponent.


    Bang!


    Seizing the moment of his opponent¡¯s distraction, Wang Ping¡¯an threw three Bursting Origin Pills, sting his adversary off the tform.


    "Inconceivable!"


    After falling to the ground, the youth¡¯s eyes widened, and he uttered this line, "In the fight with this person, I feel as if I could only exert half of my strength, how could this be?"


    "Could it be that this person has a strong physique, capable of suppressing an opponent¡¯s performance?"


    The young prodigy thought to himself.


    "Thank you for your leniency." At this time, Wang Ping¡¯an cupped his hands towards the young prodigy.


    "Thank you for showing mercy."


    The young prodigy nodded his head, then sat down to one side, turning from a contestant into a mere spectator.


    "What¡¯s the deal with this disciple from Misty Sect?"


    "I feel like you couldn¡¯t bring out even half of your usual strength. Could the other party be cheating?"


    "That shouldn¡¯t be the case."


    Many prodigies present took notice of Wang Ping¡¯an and initiated a series of discussions, but to no avail.


    Wang Ping¡¯an stood on the third tform, continuing to defend his position.


    At this moment, a figure wearing a ck veil and a fighting cap appeared within everyone¡¯s line of sight and ascended the eighth tform.


    That was the arena corresponding to the Eighth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "It¡¯s Mo Ying!"


    "Rumor has it that this person¡¯s Swift Sword is unmatched at their level, and in terms of speed, nearly no one canpete."


    The appearance of Mo Ying immediately caused a stir.


    When the prodigies from the Royal Capital came to challenge, Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s total victory in three battles had already made them widely renowned.


    "Element Gathering Realm Eighth Layer... that cultivation speed is too fast, isn¡¯t it? Almost catching up with Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang and Jiang Baige from the Sword King Sect!"


    "I heard that Jiang Baige and Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang have both entered the Peak of the Element Gathering Realm, and they will appear on the ninth tform, but there¡¯s no sign of them yet, and it¡¯s unclear if they wille."


    "The tform battlesst for three days and nights; they should probably make an appearance on the third day!"


    "Really looking forward to it!"


    The spectators whispered among themselves.


    "Look, Senior Sister Mo is about to challenge the master of the eighth tform."


    Long Tianxing pointed at the arena and shouted, causing the disciples of Misty Sect to take notice.


    On the arena.


    Mo Ying held her sword sheath in her left hand without drawing her sword.


    Her opponent was a white-robed youth at the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm, holding two middle-grade spiritual artifact-level throwing darts.


    "You won¡¯t even draw your sword, do you look down on me?"


    The white-robed youth snorted coldly.


    He was from the Leiwu Dynasty, considered a skilledbatant among his peers, and did not take the geniuses of Mystique Kingdom seriously.


    In his view, Mystique Kingdom was just a newly risen Four Star force that would need at least a few hundred years of development before it could bepared with the Leiwu Dynasty.


    "To deal with you, I don¡¯t need a sword."


    Mo Ying extended her right hand, fingers forming a sword technique, gently waved it, and a sharp sword light was released with incredible speed.


    "Bring it on!"


    The white-robed youth¡¯s hands threw the darts simultaneously, one aiming to strike Mo Ying from behind, the other striking head-on, facing the sword qi of Mo Ying.


    The next moment.


    Mo Ying¡¯s right hand waved gently, and the sword qi easily changed direction, avoiding the white-robed youth¡¯s throwing darts from the side, stopping an inch away from his forehead.


    The chilling aura made him shiver.


    On the other side, with the darts attacking her from both front and back, Mo Ying¡¯s figure shook gently and then disappeared.


    When she reappeared, she was already standing behind the white-robed swordsman.


    ng!


    The sound of a sword¡¯s hum rose.


    The crowd was nearly blinded by the dazzling sword light, and when they gathered their wits, they saw that Mo Ying was pointing at the white-robed swordsman¡¯s back of the head, her fingertip surging with a sharp aura like an invincible sword. Continue reading at NovelBin.C?m


    "So... so fast!"


    The white-robed swordsman swallowed hard.


    "I concede!"


    He immediately shouted, fearing that Mo Ying¡¯s fingertip would pierce through the back of his head, causing his life and path to end.


    "Whoa!"


    "He had no chance to fight back at all!"


    "Misty Sect¡¯s Mo Ying is terrifying, truly deserving of being the legendary first True Disciple."


    Mo Ying¡¯s easy victory caused a sensation among the crowd.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value +763 (Mo Ying)]


    [Sect Prestige Value +125 (Wang Ping¡¯an)]


    Ye Feng noticed the System¡¯s prompts had changed, now specifying who brought the benefits to the Sect.


    "System, is it because of the Sect Leader¡¯s fifth-stage task?"


    Ye Feng asked inwardly.


    He remembered that the Sect Leader¡¯s fifth-stage task required him to lead Misty Sect to rise to a Three-Star force and to make his disciples famous.


    "So, to make a name, is to see how much Prestige Value the disciples can bring to the Sect?"


    Ye Feng understood instantly.


    "Yes," the System replied, "to pass the task assessment, the disciples¡¯ contributed Prestige Points must exceed one million."


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng was taken aback.


    At this stage, showing off his might outside, he could earn several million, or even tens of millions, of Prestige Points at a time.


    But who was he?


    Sect Master Ye of Misty Sect, a supreme powerhouse who had once single-handedly extinguished a Soul Fragment of the Void Break Realm.


    At his level, it wasn¡¯t difficult to umte so many Prestige Points.


    However, the highest cultivation level of his disciples was only at the Spirit Sea Realm; relying on these cultivation levels alone, the Prestige Points they could earn wouldn¡¯t be much.


    "This fifth-stage task is quite difficult!"


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    With a thought, a new System interface appeared before him.


    [Sect Prestige Value (Disciples): 1578]


    This was the total Prestige Value earned for the Sect by the disciples since the opening of the Sect Leader¡¯s fifth-stage task, still far from the minimum target of one million.


    "It seems, holding a tournament between the geniuses of two countries was a very correct choice,"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    This contest would elerate the progress of the task!

 Chapter 565: Battle of the Top Geniuses, The Power of Misty Sect’s Disciples

    Ye Feng stood up.


    "Sect Leader, please have some tea." Hu Feifei beside him presented the freshly brewed Spiritual Tea, which was fragrant, sweet, and lingered in the mouth delightfully.


    "Hmm, Feifei¡¯s skills are getting better and better!"


    Ye Fengplimented, his attention shifting toward the fourteen arenas in the distance, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly.


    He had made up his mind.


    Once thepetition between the young geniuses of the two nations concluded, he would have his disciples venture out more, doing good deeds in the form of epting missions, to increase their Prestige Points.


    "Prestige Points can speed up mission progress and also strengthen the Holy Divine Form. They must always be given priority," Ye Feng thought to himself.


    The acquisition of Prestige Points must not stop!


    ...


    Above Whitefloat City.


    "Let me join in too!"


    Long Tianxing twisted his neck and leaped onto the arena representing number five. To this day, he had already advanced to the fifth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "It¡¯s Long Tianxing!"


    "I¡¯ve heard of him. In Misty Peak, there are legends of two disciples with unparalleled physical bodies. One of them is Qiao Jiaxi, a true pure Body Cultivator, and the other is Long Tianxing."


    "I heard Long Tianxing is of the Dragonfolk n and can enter the Dragon Transformation Form, possessing an unrivaled physical body and extraordinarybat power."


    The onlookers grew interested one after another.


    Though spell battles were fanciful and pleasing to the eye, the straightforward, flesh-to-flesh collision of Body Cultivators aroused even more anticipation.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Atop the fifth arena, there stood a muscr young man wielding a longsword, his eyes bright and intense like tworge light bulbs.


    He practiced Dual Cultivation of Magic and Body!


    "I know this man, he¡¯s a direct disciple of the Overlord God from the Leiwu Dynasty."


    "What, a disciple of the Overlord God?"


    "Who is the Overlord God?"


    "That¡¯s a Divine Origin Realm Great Power proficient in Dual Cultivation of Magic and Body. Within the entire Leiwu Dynasty, he¡¯s ranked among the top hundred supreme powerhouses, and his disciple.... definitely something else."


    Most of the onlookers were young geniuses themselves.


    They liked to gather at Miaoyin Tea House to drink tea and boast, so they were well-informed.


    Find your next adventure on NovelBin.C?m


    "My name is Cun Tongwang, a disciple of the Overlord God."


    The muscr young man with the longsword spoke.


    "Long Tianxing, a True Disciple of Misty Sect."


    As he spoke, Long Tianxing entered the Dragon Transformation Form, and on the surface of his two silver ws, a lightning-like silver radiance twisted about.


    "No need for more words, let¡¯s fight!" Cun Tongwang clenched his fist with his right hand, sheathed his longsword with his left, thought for a moment, and decided to sheathe his sword. He clenched both fists, muscles bulging so intensely that he tore through his clothes on the spot.


    "Wow, he¡¯s fierce!"


    "Ladies, take a look, it¡¯s a hunk!"


    Many female cultivators around them shyly covered their eyes with their hands, then peeked through the gaps between their fingers, their cheeks flushed with a hint of red.


    "There he is, the Cloth-Bursting Hero!" someone in the audience shouted out.


    "My ws are very sharp, your physical body won¡¯t withstand them, you should draw your sword!" Long Tianxing kindly advised.


    "You¡¯re underestimating me." Cun Tongwangunched a proactive attack.


    He swung his fists, propelled himself forward with a strong push from his legs, and in an instant reached right in front of Long Tianxing, throwing a punch heavy as a mountain.


    ng!


    Long Tianxing blocked the punch with his left forearm, feeling the dragon scales on his body trembling crazily, even emitting a dragon¡¯s roar.


    Humming vibrations!


    A myriad of shockwaves burst forth from the point of impact, mixed with eerie sound waves, making the eardrums of the audience swell, nearly causing them to faint.


    "What terrifying residual effects from the battle!"


    The crowd of young geniuses retreated.


    "Such a strong strike!" Qiao Jiaxi¡¯s gaze sharpened, feeling that Cun Tongwang¡¯s power was not much weaker than his own.


    Just then, Cun Tongwang¡¯s other fist came thundering forth, targeting Long Tianxing¡¯s face.


    ng!


    Long Tianxing reacted quickly, his other hand swiftly in position to block the attack, followed by a sweeping leg kick that sent Cun Tongwang flying for hundreds of meters.


    In mid-air.


    Cun Tongwang floated, nced at the w marks on his arm, and his pupils contracted.


    He thought for a moment before realizing that during the process of being kicked away by Long Tianxing, he had identally been scratched by thetter¡¯s sharp ws.


    "What sharp ws!"


    Cun Tongwang¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly drew his sword.


    "Both you and I are dual cultivators of magic and body, but I have no desire to duel with spells, which are too shy for my taste."


    Cun Tongwang held the sword in his right hand and clenched his left into a fist,unching into a fierce dual assault.


    Long Tianxing didn¡¯t dare to be careless, his two sharp ws constantly defending as he and Cun Tongwang fought until they reached a white-hot stage.


    @@novelbin@@


    Every collision between the two sent out waves of sound that made the eardrums of the onlooking crowd tremble, nearly unable to withstand it.


    "Dragon Yuan Cannon!"


    At that moment, Long Tianxing pressed his hands together.


    The silver glow from his body was like a silver sun, countless beams of light converging into his palms, forming a silver sphere that grewrger andrger, prying his sped hands apart.


    Boom...


    The Dragon Yuan Cannon instantly sted out, forcing Cun Tongwang to immediately sh down with both hands holding the sword.


    But, he had underestimated the Dragon Yuan Cannon.


    The sword strike met with a frenzied power that rebounded back, causing the long sword to fly from his grasp, piercing through a distant mountain before nting into the earth, its tail vibrating with a hum.


    Cun Tongwang, too, after losing his grip on the long sword, pressed his hands against the Dragon Yuan Cannon, using all his strength to resist, but was still sent flying back thousands of metres.


    Boom!


    He crashed into the mountainside, causing the stone wall to spiderweb and fracture.


    Boom!


    Long Tianxing quickly followed up, clenching his ws into a fist, delivering thirty-five rapid punches that caused Cun Tongwang to spit blood profusely, copsing to the ground.


    "I concede!"


    Cun Tongwang coughed twice, daring not to continue the fight.


    Long Tianxing¡¯s attack was measured, inflicting only light injuries, but if the battle were to continue, serious injuries were likely.


    "Even Cun Tongwang, a direct disciple of the Overlord God, is no match for Long Tianxing. This person truly deserves to be a true disciple of the Misty Sect."


    The crowd buzzed with discussion.


    [Sect Prestige Points +573 (Long Tianxing)]


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng received the notification.


    "Not bad at all, just like that, continue!" Ye Feng smiled, hoping his disciples would engage in more sparring with the various geniuses, bringing arge number of prestige points to the sect.


    In the sky.


    Mo Ying unleashed a sword strike, defeating another opponent and securing victory.


    After defending the arena, she had consecutively defeated nine opponents, amassing over ten thousand prestige points for herself at a rapid pace.


    She just didn¡¯t know it.


    On tform number three.


    Wang Ping¡¯an relied on his ¡¯poison milk¡¯ to temporarily weaken his opponent¡¯s strength, then cast spells from the "Mystical Spirit Catalogue" and "Heavenly Moon Strike", or simply pulled out arge number of Bursting Origin Pills from his storage bag, unbeatable among his peers.


    "Such an exciting exchange, it¡¯s a pity that Second Senior Brother isn¡¯t here."


    Li Jiaojiao, Jia Yn, Yan Ruyu, Ji Ziling, Xia He, Qiu Ju, Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, Yu Su, Yu Wei and other first generation disciples stood together, watching the battles.


    Their gazes shifted, not finding Huo Yunjie among them.


    "A contest of this caliber will lose some of its luster without Second Senior Brother," Jia Yn remarked.


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s sword skills were formidable.


    This was evident to all.


    Unfortunately, no one knew where he had gone; he had been absent for a while.


    ...


    On the western fringes of the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    Huo Yunjie, with three longswords strapped to his back, stood atop a massivepis stone, with Lin Yuyan beside him.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Huo. I¡¯m finally close to grasping the essence of Sword Intent," Lin Yuyan said joyously.


    She stretched out her hand, a flicker of sword light sparkling in her palm.


    Within it, a special aura was gradually taking shape, slowly forming into the likeness of a swallow.


    "What kind of Sword Intent is this?"


    Huo Yunjie asked curiously.


    "I call it ¡¯Spirit Swallow¡¯ Sword Intent. Once it¡¯s shaped, it will be a lively swallow, capable of both offense and defense."


    Sword Qi taking form was a manifestation of Sword Intent in its own right.


    Huo Yunjie nodded and said, "That¡¯s also good. It seems your Sword Intent is about to take shape. Continue to refine it in theing days, and do not ck off."


    "Okay," Lin Yuyan felt a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    Thousands of metres away.


    Baixue Dingy hidden in the bushes, sneakily watching from a distance.

 Chapter 566: Long Tianxing’s Hometown, Coincidence, Re-entering the Three Thousand Realms

    Baixue Ding was somewhat conflicted.


    In the past few days, she had been secretly trailing the two of them.


    Huo Yunjie and Lin Yuyan walked side by side, appearing close, but no matter day or night, no transgressions urred. Stay updated through NovelBin.C?m


    To this, Baixue Ding was delighted.


    But the thought of them being together every day suddenly made her feel a bit despondent, and she really wanted to pretend to bump into them right now.


    "What should I do, should I go over there right now?"


    Baixue Ding pondered.


    "Roar!"


    From the Taiyue Mountain Range, a roar suddenly echoed, and the three followed the sound only to see dozens of figures being chased by a High-Rank Demon General.


    "You all go first, I¡¯ll hold off this beast!" A voice full of vigor resounded.


    Huo Yunjie looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a man, whose build and features were somewhat simr to Long Tianxing¡¯s, standing mid-air.


    In front of this man, a tiger-shaped High-Rank Demon General was in hot pursuit, its eyes filled with ferocity.


    "Dragon Transformation Form!"


    The man bellowed, and his body quickly covered in silver dragon scales, a dragon tail sprouting from his back, and two silver dragon horns also grew from his forehead.


    His hands turned into dragon ws.


    "This!"


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes widened.


    Dragon Transformation Form?


    Could it be that the person not far from here was Junior Brother Long¡¯s father?


    Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t help but think this.


    Elsewhere, Baixue Ding saw Long Yuanqing enter the Dragon Transformation Form, then nced at the shocked Huo Yunjie and gritted her teeth, making up her mind.


    "Audacious Tiger Demon, how dare you harm others, Sword Drawing Technique!"


    Baixue Ding soared into the high sky.


    With her left hand gripping the scabbard and her right hand reversed holding the hilt, she drew the sharp sword with all her might.


    sh!


    A miles-long Sword Qi split through the air, severing one w of the High-Grade Tiger General, inflicting a minor injury and inming its rage.


    Long Yuanqing was immensely grateful and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Fairy, for your assistance. However, the Tiger Demon is very strong, even I cannot stop it, you should retreat quickly!"


    With that, Long Yuanqing leaped into the fray, battling with the Tiger Demon. After a few exchanges, he was sent flying by the demon¡¯s tail.


    But the other dragonfolk had already escaped to a safe distance.


    Seeing this, Long Yuanqing turned around and ran.


    They hade out to hunt Demonic Beasts to replenish the Dragonfolk¡¯s cultivation resources, and they were ready to return with considerable gains, but unexpectedly, they had encountered this High-Grade Tiger General in the Taiyue Mountain Range.


    "Baixue Ding?"


    "Why is she here too?"


    On the ground, Huo Yunjie saw Baixue Ding, who could unleash the Sword Drawing Technique at Major Achievement, and a sh of admiration crossed his eyes.


    He could tell that Baixue Ding had alsoprehended Sword Intent!


    "Run fast!"


    In the sky, Long Yuanqing fled while reminding Baixue Ding.


    "Think you can escape, dream on!" the High-Grade Tiger General roared, "Today, this Demon General will eat all of you!"


    It leapt high into the air, pouncing towards Baixue Ding, who had the lowest cultivation level.


    "It¡¯s over!"


    Baixue Ding¡¯s heart was in chaos.


    To attract Huo Yunjie¡¯s attention, she had used all her power to utilize the "Sword Draw Technique", and now she waspletely drained, unable to escape even if she tried.


    "Evil creature, don¡¯t grow reckless!"


    On the ground, Huo Yunjie leapt up and finally made a move.


    Although he had an unpleasant past with Baixue Ding, it did not mean he would stand by and watch her die.


    Regardless of anything else, the mysterious strong man who had used the Dragon Transformation Form was most likely Long Tian Xing¡¯s father, and Huo Yunjie could not just stand by and watch him being hunted by the Tiger General.


    "Icy Snowfield!"


    Huo Yunjie cast this Sixth-Rank Spell, and as he manifested the icy Ruthless Sword Intent, a vast expanse of snowkes materialized out of nowhere, enveloping the slightly injured High-Grade Tiger General.


    "Who is it?"


    The High-Grade Tiger General was furious.


    It shook with power, easily extinguishing the Icy Snowfield, its form flickered, and it was about to bite down on Huo Yunjie¡¯s head.


    "Sword Draw Technique!"


    But Huo Yunjie didn¡¯t give it a chance.


    As the brilliant sword, bright as the proud sun and of upper grade, was unsheathed, its fierce light instantly illuminated the night sky.


    Rip!


    The High-Grade Tiger General had no time to dodge and was cleaved in two.


    "Bang!"


    It fell to the ground, its existence and path extinguished.


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword, ncing at Baixue Ding in the distance, wondering why she had appeared here.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your timely assistance!"


    Long Yuanqing and the strong among the Dragonfolk n were astonished by Huo Yunjie¡¯s sword qi, their eyes brimming with admiration and wonder.


    "Esteemed senior, do you know Long Tianxing?"


    Huo Yunjie, looking at Long Yuanqing who had exited his Dragon Transformation Form, was filled with curiosity.


    "You know my son?"


    "Junior Brother Long is the senior¡¯s son? I am Huo Yunjie, the second disciple of the Misty Sect."


    "You¡¯re the prodigy of the Misty Sect? No wonder, at such a young age you¡¯ve reached the sixth level of the Element Gathering Realm, even High-Grade Tiger Generals can be in by your sword in a single stroke."


    The two of them enjoyed a delightful conversation.


    After chatting briefly, they became familiar with each other.


    Knowing that Long Tianxing was safe and sound in the sect, Long Yuanqing felt relieved and asked Huo Yunjie, "Did youe out for experience this time?"


    "Yes, I did," Huo Yunjie nodded, looking towards Baixue Ding not far away, "Why are you here?"


    Baixue Ding slightly lowered her head and said, "I¡¯ve recently mastered the Sword Draw Technique and condensed my Sword Intent, so I came out for a walk. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence."


    "Indeed a bit coincidental," Huo Yunjie said expressionlessly.


    Lin Yuyan watched Baixue Ding with significant interest, feeling that her appearance here, especially when she knew she was no match for the High-Grade Tiger General and still intervened, was clearly to capture Huo Yunjie¡¯s attention.


    As a woman, she immediately guessed Baixue Ding¡¯s thoughts.


    However, she did not mention it.


    Feeling Lin Yuyan¡¯s sharp gaze, Baixue Ding felt a bit embarrassed and was about to offer some exnation.


    "The three of you, our Dragonfolk ancestralnd is not far from here. If you don¡¯t mind, why note and be our guests?"


    Long Yuanqing extended an invitation.


    "Sure!" Huo Yunjie also wanted to visit Long Tianxing¡¯s hometown and immediately epted the invitation.


    Once he agreed, the two women naturally could not refuse.


    Thus, the group soared through the high skies, flying hundreds of miles to the southwest, and finally arrived at the Dragonfolk Ancient Town nestled among the mountains.


    "Ah, you¡¯re Yun Jie, long time no see!"


    Long Yuxin, Long Tianxing¡¯s mother, saw Huo Yunjie, and immediately grabbed his hand, showering him with warm greetings.


    Learning that Long Tianxing had already ascended to the Element Gathering Realm with extraordinarybat prowess, Long Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    "My poor child has finally grown up!"


    "Alright, alright, stop crying, you¡¯ll make peopleugh," Long Yuanqing quickly whispered, reminding her to keep herposure.


    Everyone in the Dragonfolk Ancient Town enjoyed the delicious food, conversing asionally, but when Long Yuanqing brought out the wine brewed from Bizarre Spirit Fruits to entertain Huo Yunjie and hispanions, their eyes lit up.


    "We have these kinds of spirit fruits in the Misty Sect, but they don¡¯t taste as authentic as the ones here," Huo Yunjiemented.


    "Of course, our Bizarre Spirit Fruits are plucked from the Divine Ind in the Three Thousand Realms, they are of the purest taste," Long Yuanqing exined.


    "I see!" Huo Yunjie was very curious about the legendary Three Thousand Realms and Divine Ind.


    He had heard of these ces during casual conversations with Long Tianxing, but he had never ventured into them, and longed to do so.


    "Right,ter we will enter the Divine Ind of the Three Thousand Realms to harvest those Bizarre Spirit Fruits that are nearly ripe. If you three are interested, you are also wee to join us."


    "Great!"


    Huo Yunjie was filled with anticipation.


    That night,


    Long Yuanqing transformed into his Dragon Form using the pure bloodline of the Dragonfolk within him to open the underground entrance.


    A group of dozens entered the Three Thousand Realms.


    As Huo Yunjie beheld thepletely unfamiliar, huge Cave Heaven World, he felt a sudden sense of enlightenment and emotionally said,


    "So this is the Three Thousand Realms. I remember Ziling Junior Sister mentioning that her homnd is in one of the medium-sized Cave Heaven Worlds here."

 Chapter 567 The Vengeful Golden Goose, The Invincible Iron Beak

    "Ziling... oh, I know her!" Long Yuanqing recalled something, "Is she the beautiful girl with purple hair that was taken away by Sect Master Ye?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s her," Huo Yunjie nodded.


    Baixue Ding and Lin Yuyan both remained silent, choosing to be qualified listeners.


    The two women nced at each other, quickly diverted their gazes, and then curiously observed this world.


    "The Three Thousand Realms is a mysterious ancient secret realm; its essence is arge Cave Heaven World that spans hundreds of miles, containing three thousand small and medium-sized Cave Heaven Worlds within it, collectively referred to as the Three Thousand Realms."


    Long Yuanqing was very familiar with this ce.


    He could tell that Huo Yunjie and the others were very interested in it, so he took the initiative to introduce them to the area.


    "We¡¯re here to go to Divine Ind this time, so where is Divine Ind located in the Cave Heaven Worlds?" Huo Yunjie inquired.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Divine Ind is an ind that appears randomly in any Cave Heaven World, not in a fixed location," Long Yuanqing exined.


    Huo Yunjie was surprised and said,


    "So it has teleportation capabilities; that¡¯s really amazing."


    Lin Yuyan, gathering her courage, asked, "Senior Long Yuanqing, since Divine Ind teleports randomly, doesn¡¯t that mean it would take a lot of time to find it?"


    "Haha, not at all," Long Yuanqing shook his head.


    At this point, a strapping man came out.


    This man was Long Feng.


    He was holding a flower pot.


    In the pot grew a Spirit Grass that resembled aloe, but it was bifurcated straight down the middle and glowed at the cut, emitting a strange, pungent fragrance.


    "With Twin Spirit Grass, locating Divine Ind is quite fast," Long Feng said.


    Last time in the Three Thousand Realms, he suffered severe injuries, but by now, he had fully recovered and was full of vigor.


    Huo Yunjie and hispanions looked at the Twin Spirit Grass with curiosity.


    Long Yuanqing exined, "The other part of the Twin Spirit Grass grows on Divine Ind, and they attract each other. By following its guidance, we can quickly determine the direction of Divine Ind."


    "Over there!"


    Following the Twin Spirit Grass¡¯s guidance, Long Feng immediately made a judgement and flew towards the distance, holding the flower pot.


    The others swiftly followed.


    An hourter.


    The group arrived at a Misty Area.


    This ce had a Floating Ind with a rocky core suspended in the air.


    "This is Divine Ind,"


    Leading everyone onto Divine Ind, Long Yuanqing pointed to the medicinal field filled withrge, red, bizarre Bizarre Spirit Fruits and said, "These are Bizarre Spirit Fruits, those that have just started to turn red are beginning to ripen, only when they are fully red can they be harvested."


    "Yes."


    The cultivators from the Dragonfolk n nodded in agreement.


    They also understood the disadvantages of overfishing and overhunting and knew that to have a sustainable supply of Bizarre Spirit Fruits, they had to respect the rules.


    For example:


    Only harvest the ripe ones.


    The unripe ones should be left for the next harvest, and moreover, strictly protect the saplings of the Bizarre Spirit Fruit trees and do not damage them.


    Before leaving, they also need to take water from the Spiritual Spring to irrigate and ensure the healthy growth of the Bizarre Spirit Fruit trees.


    "Wow, these Bizarre Spirit Fruits really do look nice,"


    Lin Yuyan picked arge, red, ripe Bizarre Spirit Fruit and ced it in her basket.


    Baixue Ding remained silently wordless.


    However, she also carried a bamboo basket to harvest the fruits, asionally stealing nces at Huo Yunjie nearby.


    "Actually, things are pretty good right now," Baixue Ding thought to herself.


    In the past, Huo Yunjie barely acknowledged her presence, but now, she was able to stay by his side without being shooed away, which was a significant improvement.


    She felt that there was still a chance to mend her rtionship with Huo Yunjie.


    The prerequisite was to maintain it with care.


    The group continued to harvest the ripe Bizarre Spirit Fruits.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed that on the edge of Divine Ind, there was a wall covered in "zheng" characters.


    And behind the wally a golden fat goose.


    "(¡Ño¡Ñ)!"


    The fat goose roused from its stupor, hearing theughter and conversation on Divine Ind, and immediately made this expression.


    "Damn it, it¡¯s those thieves again!"


    ```


    The golden, fat goose pped its wings but only managed to stir up a gale, unable to take flight.


    It jumped with all its might and perched on a wall inscribed with the character "Justice," looking down upon the dozen or so people present.


    "You thieves, how dare you steal the bizarre spirit fruits of this seat, so detestable, goose, goose, goose!"


    The golden, fat goose spoke in human tongue.


    Its voice resembled that of a drake, strong and prating, instantly capturing the attention of everyone present.


    "Eh!"


    "Why is there a golden duck here?"


    "Idiot, this is a goose!"


    "Should we catch and stew it?"


    Members of the Dragonfolk n like Long Yuanqing and Long Feng whispered among themselves, not taking the sudden appearance of the golden, fat goose seriously at all.


    "How audacious!"


    The golden, fat goose was seething with anger.


    It was bad enough that these people had stolen its spirit fruits, but calling it a duck and even contemting cooking it was unforgivable and infuriating!


    "Witness the grandeur of my Roc¡¯s mighty wingspan!" Your next read is at NovelBin.C?m


    With a roar, the golden, fat goose kicked off the ground and spread its wings, aiming to bite Long Feng¡¯s buttocks.


    It was he who had suggested stewing the golden, fat goose just moments before.


    However, due to years ofck of exercise and too much sleeping, the golden, fat goose was far too hefty to fly or jump far.


    The next moment.


    In the astonished gazes of all, the golden, fat goose, halfway into its attempted flight, plummeted rapidly, its wings pping wildly to no avail, and it dived headfirst into the soft-soiled medicinal field.


    "Ah ah ah¡­"


    The golden, fat goose¡¯s head was buried in the dirt, its body inverted; its thick webbed feet and wings iled madly, kicking up a thick cloud of dust.


    "Pfft!"


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    So this golden, fat goose could talk, but seemed to have almost no cultivation level, probably unable to even defeat a dog.


    Utterly weak!


    That was thebel the crowd pinned on it.


    "Ga ga ga¡­"


    Upside down, buried in the mud, the golden, fat goose pped its wings furiously before finally wriggling free, its head covered in muck.


    Baring its teeth in a grimace, it charged towards Long Feng, whoughed the loudest.


    Then, it bit his buttocks in one quick move.


    "Ouch, that hurts!"


    After being bitten, Long Feng clenched his posterior, inhaled sharply, and reached out to grab the goose¡¯s neck, trying to pull it away.


    But the goose held on tightly.


    No matter how much Long Feng struggled, it clung on firmly and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    "Wow, someone help me out here!"


    Long Feng yelled loudly for assistance.


    "I¡¯ll help you!"


    Long Yuanqing rushed over in a sh, seizing the goose by its feet, and with a great effort, finally managed to pry it off.


    "Ah!"


    Long Feng looked at the pitiful wound on his behind and noticed the uneven rows of teeth marks left behind.


    The golden, fat goose was no ordinary goose.


    Its teeth, although not long or sharp, were golden, and biting was extremely painful.


    In pain, Long Feng held his behind and hopped about continuously on the Divine Ind, sucking in cool air through his teeth.


    "Quick, apply some medicine for me!"


    Shivering from the pain, Huo Yunjie hurriedly took out a bottle of Spirit Spring Water mixed with Life Spirit Force and sshed it onto Long Feng¡¯s wound, significantly speeding up the healing.


    Yet, even as the wound healed, Long Feng could still feel intense pain.


    This pain originated from the soul and was persistent.


    "Goose, goose, goose, being bitten by this seat¡¯s invincible iron beak will cause soul-deep excruciating pain thatsts at least three days and nights, ga ga ga¡­"


    The golden, fat goose, with its feet held by Long Yuanqing and suspended upside down, extended a wing to point at the distant Long Feng and mocked loudly.


    "You dead goose, just wait for me!"


    Long Feng picked up an iron rod and aimed a blow at the golden, fat goose.


    ```

 Chapter 568: Astonishing Goose Body, Divine Race Appears, Ye Feng Feels It

    "Stop, don¡¯t hurt it!"


    Lin Yuyan quickly stretched out her hand to intervene, but she was a beat toote.


    The hard iron staff, heavilynded on the head of the golden big fat goose.


    ng!


    The result left everyone astonished.


    The iron staff, capable of smashing rocks, was actually bent by the goose¡¯s head into a horseshoe shape, looking particrly strange.


    "What kind of iron head is this?"


    People were shocked, staring fixedly at the golden big fat goose, yet its head bore no trace of injury, which was very odd.


    "Dare to hit me with things!"


    The golden big fat goose stretched its neck and bit the iron staff in half, shocking the crowd once again.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    At this moment, Huo Yunjie pped his forehead, "Elder Long Feng is an Element Gathering Realm expert, his flesh is harder than steel. Since the golden big fat goose could bite through his flesh, that already proved its extraordinariness, it¡¯s just that we all failed to notice it just now."


    On hearing this, everyone thought about it and found it to be true.


    "Quickly put me down!"


    The big fat goose stretched its neck, attempting to bite Long Yuanqing, but thetter immediately entered his Dragon Transformation Form, his body covered with silver dragon scales.


    ng!


    The golden big fat goose bit down and actually left two uneven rows of teeth marks on the dragon scales.


    "Such hard teeth!"


    Everyone was thunderstruck.


    After Long Yuanqing entered his Dragon Transformation Form, in terms of defense, he was considered the strongest among all present.


    Yet even so, the big fat goose was still able to leave teeth marks on his dragon scales, which was simply terrifying!


    "Could this fellow actually be a Demonic Beast?"


    "Definitely so!"


    "But, isn¡¯t its flesh way too strong?"


    After the shock, those around buzzed with discussion, all casting wary nces at the big fat goose, and subconsciously retreated several steps, fearful of being bitten by it.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Put me down!"


    The big fat goose struggled vigorously, but its strength was not great, and it couldn¡¯t break free from Long Yuanqing¡¯s grasp.


    However, it stretched its neck and relentlessly pecked at Long Yuanqing¡¯s arm with its hard beak, making a "ng, ng, ng" sound of metal striking, causing Long Yuanqing the sensation of being pricked by needles.


    "Hiss!"


    "What kind of flesh does this guy have, so terrifying that even I in my Dragon Transformation Form can hardly withstand it."


    Long Yuanqing¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Let me down, otherwise, I will stew all of you soon!" the golden big fat goose threatened.


    "With just you?" sneered Long Feng.


    By this time, he was feeling a bit less pain in his buttocks, but there remained an elusive sensation, like a nightmare.


    "How bold!"


    The big fat goose stretched its neck, ring fiercely at Long Feng, "Dare to underestimate me, next, I will show you!"


    On hearing this, everyoneughed until they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.


    They thought the big fat goose was just too cute; even when it was angry, it still appeared clumsily adorable.


    "You are making me furious!"


    The big fat goose, looking at the people who were still mocking it, trembled with anger, and the terrifying energy within its body suddenly erupted at that moment!


    "Divine Spirit Force!"


    It suddenly roared, and a massive breath detonated outward, which managed to send Long Yuanqing flying.


    The others couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were knocked over by the force.


    "Such powerful pressure!"


    Huo Yunjie immediately drew his sword to cut through the oppressive aura and ced the Upper Grade Spirit Sword "Heavenly Frost Sword" bestowed by Ye Feng in front of him, blocking the unceasing pressure.


    Baixue Ding and Lin Yuyan instinctively stood behind Huo Yunjie, one on each side, simultaneously forming sword gestures with their hands to resist the pressure.


    But due to the Three Thousand Realms having restrictions that could suppress their cultivation power, the trio could not exert much strength.


    Basically, they could only protect themselves.


    The situation wasn¡¯t much better for the others.


    They were mostly blown away, especially Long Feng, who was currently being chased and bitten at by the big fat goose that shimmered with golden light.


    "Don¡¯te over here!"


    Long Feng shouted loudly, holding his buttocks and running desperately, only to find the big fat goose getting closer and closer, frightening him nearly to the point of wetting himself.


    p!


    The fat goose pped its wings vigorously and smacked Long Feng¡¯s buttocks with a heavy p, causing him to topple over face-first in humiliation.


    "Ouch!"


    Long Feng fell to the ground, crying out in pain. Just as he tried to scramble up and flee, he discovered that the fat goose had already hopped onto his back, pressing down like a mountain, leaving him unable to move.


    "That¡¯s for mocking me!"


    The fat goose sat on Long Feng¡¯s back and kept hitting his buttocks with its wings, an intense pain shooting through him, feeling as though his soul was being stabbed by countless steel needles.


    "Ah, help me!" Read new adventures at NovelBin.C?m


    Long Feng¡¯s buttocks were swelled from the smacking, his hands wing into the soil as he wailed continuously.


    "Vile creature, stop this madness!"


    Long Yuanqing unleashed his own aura, swiping his silvery sharp ws at the fat goose, only to be bounced off.


    "So hard!"


    Long Yuanqing was greatly shocked.


    "Dare to hit me, I¡¯ll pound you to death!"


    The fat goose suddenly turned around and lunged, mming into Long Yuanqing and beating him relentlessly with its wings while snapping and biting non-stop.


    "Act quickly!"


    Huo Yunjie couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Long Yuanqing get beaten up.


    The rest of the Dragonfolk n also assumed their Dragon Transformation Form, and although their bloodlines were not pure and they couldn¡¯t fully transform into dragons, it still amplified their strength.


    More than a dozen people attacked at once, and within a few exchanges, they had sent the fat goose flying off of Long Yuanqing, crashing to the ground.


    "Goose, goose, goose!"


    The fat goose continued to fight back, but with everyone attacking it, it was ultimately suppressed.


    "Dare to gang up on me, once I inherit more Divine Spirit Force, I¡¯ll definitely tame you into ves, making you weed, nt trees, and clean up after me every day!"


    The fat goose was unwilling to ept this.


    "You¡¯re dreaming!" Long Feng climbed up from the ground, rubbing his sore buttocks, and taunted.


    Boom!


    Just then, a low mountain in the distance suddenly split apart, and dozens of figures burst out, all exuding formidable auras.


    Each one was no less than the peak of the Element Gathering Realm!


    At first nce, they didn¡¯t look much different from the ordinary Human Race, but upon closer inspection, one would notice that each had a mouth like that of a shark, looking very ferocious.


    As soon as these people appeared, they locked onto Divine Ind and sped toward it.


    "It¡¯s the Divine Race!"


    Huo Yunjie stared at their faces, his pupils constricting.


    The Divine Race, an extraterrestrial race.


    As a disciple of the Misty Sect, it wasn¡¯t Huo Yunjie¡¯s first encounter with them; the first of the Divine Race he met had been lurking in County King City¡ªHan Yi and Han Er.


    Back then, those two caused much trouble, even releasing the avatar of the Grey Vine Goddess, nearly leading to the downfall of County King City.


    But with the conclusion of the battle at County King City, the Divine Race had faded from the sight of the Misty Sect disciples.


    Yet unexpectedly, he was encountering the Divine Race again in the Three Thousand Realms.


    "Who are these people?"


    Lin Yuyan stared at the somewhat eerie Divine Race powerhouses, a look of vignce on her face.


    "They are the Divine Race, and also our enemies!"


    Huo Yunjie¡¯s expression was dark.


    The neers were all strong members of the Divine Race, capable of exerting the strength of the peak of Element Gathering Realm, and with dozens of them appearing all at once, their power alone was no match for Huo Yunjie¡¯s party.


    "Hee-hee-hee!"


    "Our race has finally descended to the Three Thousand Realms once again."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s quite rare."


    "Although the invasion n by Han Gu and Han Shist time failed, we have, after this period of calction, eventually descended again through the second gateway."


    "Next, to dominate the Three Thousand Realms, and march from this ce into Shenzhou Continent to start our reign!"


    The dozens of Divine Race powerhouses sneered maliciously, then focused their gazes on Divine Ind together.


    The leading white-haired elder of the Divine Race excitedly said:


    "To see the opening of Divine Ind as soon as we arrive, this is perfect! Next, we will use the formation on Divine Ind to open arge gateway, thoroughly connecting our race with the Shenzhou Continent."


    "Yes!" The other Divine Race members nodded in agreement.


    They surrounded Divine Ind from all directions, with their raging Divine Sense Power forming a united storm that pressed down from above, subduing Huo Yunjie, Long Yuanqing, and even the fat goose to the ground.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was watching the battle of prodigies on the arena.


    Suddenly, sensing something, he took out the Heaven-Asking Mirror.

 Chapter 569: Beast Deity’s Pet, Quick, Close the Passage!

    On the Heaven-Asking Mirror, a clear image appeared.


    It was a somewhat familiar ce.


    Beneath the imagey a mist, while above was a floating ind teeming with spirit trees half the height of a man,den with fruit.


    In the center of the ind, there was also a spiritual spring.


    On the ind, there were some familiar figures.


    Around the ind, there were bizarre humanoid creatures with mouths like sharks, emitting no weak auras.


    "The Three Thousand Realms, Divine Ind, Long Yuanqing, Yun Jie, Divine Race!"


    A cold light shed across Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly stood up, positioned himself atop the teleportation array at the summit of Misty Peak, and reached out to grasp the Crimson Edge Halberd.


    "Sect Master, wait for me!"


    Hu Feifei, heedless of the consequences, charged onto the teleportation array, clung tightly to Ye Feng¡¯s thigh, and teleported away with him.


    ...


    The Three Thousand Realms, Divine Ind.


    "Audacious! How dare you strike at me, are you tired of living?"


    The fat goose was pinned to the ground, lying on its back, its belly facing upward. Being too fat, even though it pped its webbed feet, it couldn¡¯t get up.


    "Where did this dead ducke from, kill it!"


    The white-haired Divine Race powerhouse pointed at the golden fat goose on the ground, then made a throat-slitting gesture.


    "Allow me to do it!"


    A young Divine Race powerhouse extended his hand, from which a flying knife rose into the air. Under the control of sixthyer peak Divine Sense Power, it tore through the air in an instant and chopped down onto the fat goose.


    ng!


    A scene that dumbfounded the Divine Race powerhouses urred.


    The middle-grade spiritual artifact flying knife was actually deflected by the fat goose, quickly changing direction and stabbing into the forehead of the Divine Race powerhouse who had made the attack.


    "This... this duck is poisonous!"


    The Divine Race powerhouse pointed at the golden fat goose with trembling hands, uttered aint, and then fell to the ground.


    He had been killed by the rebounded flying knife!


    "You¡¯re the duck, I¡¯m so mad I could die, I am a goose, goose, goose!" the fat goose cursed.


    All those present widened their eyes, looking at the fat goose as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Forget about this goose!"


    At that moment, a deep voice came from the white-haired Divine Race leader as he brought out an ancient array te, "Assist me in setting up the formation to fully open the pathway to our ancestral realm."


    "Yes!"


    The remaining dozens of Divine Race powerhouses immediately nodded, using their own auras to firmly suppress Huo Yunjie and the others.


    As for the white-haired Divine Race powerhouse, he looked serious as his hands rapidly formed seals, causing the ancient array te in front of him to crack into dozens of beams of light that shot into the interior of Divine Ind.


    @@novelbin@@


    Very soon.


    A dazzling brilliance rose from Divine Ind into the sky.


    Everyone looked up.


    In the deep reaches of the Three Thousand Realms¡¯ firmament, a faint blue vortex appeared, its center slowly expanding, revealing the image of another world.


    It was a vast continent!


    On it were bustling cities, deep seas, massive mountains, dense forests, and many terrifying Divine Race powerhouses!


    This was... the Divine Race ancestralnd!


    Its name: Divine Race Continent!


    "Cackling, the stable passage to our race has finally been opened. Now it¡¯s time tounch an invasion of the Shenzhou Continent," the white-haired Divine Race powerhouse breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the starry sky, the Divine Race was not very powerful, far inferior to the Tree Demon n, Horn-Fluff Tribe, Soul-Devouring n, and otherrge and strong ns.


    Before the Shenzhou Continent, the Divine Race didn¡¯t amount to much either.


    However, precisely because of this, when faced with the minor invasion of the Divine Race, the top powerhouses of the Shenzhou Continent disdained to take action.


    And this yed right into the ns of the Divine Race n Leader.


    "n Leader, after the failure of Han Yi, Han Shi, and other groups of our kin, I have finally opened a stable passage, and I await your descent at any moment," the white-haired Divine Race powerhouse called out towards the passageway above.


    "They¡¯ve actually opened a stable passage to the Divine Race, we¡¯re doomed!" Huo Yunjie looked up at the sky, feeling utterly dejected.


    "Audacious! Dare to run wild on my territory, are you seeking death?" The golden fat goose showed no fear, ring at the vortex in the sky, and bellowed angrily.


    "Eh! It¡¯s the Beast Deity¡¯s pet, you actually managed to survive till today and even acquired an indestructible body, quite interesting. But even the Beast Deity has fallen, do you think you, a feeble pet, can prevent the descent of our race?"


    Above the vortex, a cold voice came through. Find your next read on NovelBin.C?m


    The next moment.


    Several majestic figures passed through the vortex channel.


    These were Divine Origin Realm great powers!


    They too were of the Divine Race with shark-like mouths, except, these individuals¡¯ cultivation levels had long surpassed the limit of the"Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique - Lower Volume", stepping into a realmparable to the Divine Origin Realm.


    Especially the person in the lead, he gave Huo Yunjie the terrifying feeling of facing a Divine Origin Realm¡¯s peak.


    "n Leader, Deputy n Leader."


    The white-haired Divine Race powerhouse hastily paid his respects to these individuals.


    At this time, behind the Divine Race n Leader and Deputy n Leader and other Divine Origin Realm powerhouses, hundreds more Divine Race strong ones descended.


    "The restrictions of this world should also be dismantled."


    With his hands behind his back, the Divine Race n Leader waved hisrge sleeve, and his Divine Sense Power swept out like a hurricane, crashing into the Spiritual Spring at the center of Divine Ind, causing a sound of shattering from within.


    "The suppression of our cultivation levels has been lifted!"


    Huo Yunjie, Baixue Ding, Lin Yuyan, and others found out that even within the Three Thousand Realms, they could exert their full strength now and didn¡¯t have to rely solely on their Sword Intent and physical power like before.


    But they were not happy.


    Because the Divine Race powerhouses had arrived!


    In the high sky.


    The Divine Race n Leader nced down at Huo Yunjie, Long Yuanqing, and others, and with a wave of his hand, said:


    "Kill these Human Race ants."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Divine Race powerhouses nodded, manipting flying knives with their Divine Sense Power, stabbing towards Huo Yunjie and the rest.


    The sharp killing intent that approached them made them feel despair.


    In a daze.


    Huo Yunjie seemed to see a tall and majestic figure appear in mid-air, holding a ck halberd in his hand, who with a casual swing, shattered the flying knives and incidentally wiped out dozens of Divine Race powerhouses.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Huo Yunjie was stunned.


    This person, doesn¡¯t he slightly resemble the Sect Master Uncle with the Crimson Edge Halberd?


    "Who are you?"


    In the high sky, the Divine Race n Leader, Deputy n Leader, and other powerhouses stared at Ye Feng who appeared out of nowhere, their eyes widening.


    When they saw the Crimson Edge Halberd in his hand, a trace of wariness even flickered through the eyes of several Divine Race Deputy n Leaders.


    "I am Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect!"


    Ye Feng held the Crimson Edge Halberd, his expression cold.


    Next to him, Hu Feifei with an Explosive Stick slung over her shoulder, curled her eyes in a smile: "Sect Master, do you need me to take action?"


    "You may." Ye Feng nodded.


    After ascending to the Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, Hu Feifei¡¯s strength became even more terrifying. In her normal state, she possessed the power of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Origin Realm. Upon entering the Fourth Combat Form, she could even step into a Half-step Void Break Realm.


    Boom!


    Hu Feifei charged into action.


    With a gentle swing of the Explosive Stick, hundreds of stick shadows appeared, sweeping across the Divine Race powerhouses.


    In just a round, the initial hundreds of Divine Race powerhouses had fallen by arge number, all shattered by a single strike, fluttering down.


    "This isn¡¯t good!"


    The Divine Race n Leader widened his eyes and took immediate action.


    His unparalleled Divine Sense Power transformed into a blood-colored storm, devouring towards Hu Feifei. But in the next moment, to his horror, he discovered that Hu Feifei was not affected at all, and was even devouring his power!


    "Retreat quickly, and close the channel as well!"


    The Divine Race n Leader¡¯s expression drastically changed as he decisively turned and rushed towards the vortex channel in the sky.


    The remaining few Divine Race powerhouses, still shaken, didn¡¯t care to make sense of things and turned to run.


    On Divine Ind.


    Everyone looked nkly at the two nearly invincible figures in the sky, their eyes flickering, mouths agape with shock.


    "It really is Sect Master Uncle!"


    Huo Yunjie, btedly realizing, looked up at the stalwart figure of Ye Feng, and the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten with moved tears.

 Chapter 570: Invading the Divine Race Continent, the Powerful Heart of Divine Sense

    "It¡¯s actually Sect Master Ye!"


    Baixue Ding, Lin Yuyan, Long Yuanqing, and others stared unwaveringly at Ye Feng¡¯s retreating back, finding him toweringly impressive.


    "Truly worthy of being Sect Master Ye!"


    "Even though he has lost all his cultivation, standing there, he still exudes an invincible aura!"


    Both women expressed their admiration one after another. Experience tales at NovelBin.C?m


    "What? Sect Master Ye has lost all his cultivation?" Long Yuanqing, Long Feng, and others couldn¡¯t believe their ears when they heard this.


    "Yes," Huo Yunjie sighed and recounted the events of the battle at the Royal Capital.


    Learning that the former Ye Feng could once suppress those in the Void Break Realm, Long Yuanqing and the others all gasped in astonishment.


    Looking at Ye Feng, they all felt immense pity.


    A once exceptional figure had fallen to such a state!


    Huo Yunjie, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s back, couldn¡¯t help but clutch the hilt of his sword tightly.


    He didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng hade here.


    But even though the other had lost all his cultivation, he still rushed to the scene at the first opportunity, deeply moving Huo Yunjie.


    However, very quickly, Huo Yunjie felt a pang of heartache for Ye Feng.


    Sect Master Uncle had lost all his cultivation, yet he was still working hard, which made him, as a junior, feel guilty and hate his ownck of strength.


    High in the sky.


    Ye Feng, holding the Crimson Edge Halberd, watched as Princess Hu Feifei chased after the Divine Race warriors and quickly disappeared into the swirling passage, heading towards the sky above the Divine Race¡¯s ancestralnd.


    "I need to get over there as well,"


    Ye Feng murmured, quickly following.


    Today, after learning about the events in the Three Thousand Realms, Sect Master Ye first teleported to Dragonfolk Ancient Town, then entered the Three Thousand Realms, and after confirming the location of Divine Ind, he hurried over at full speed.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why the Divine Race had opened the passageway again, Ye Feng was not the least bit panicked; in fact, he was somewhat looking forward to it.


    Since thest time he wiped out the strongholds of Han Yi and Han Er, the Misty Sect had gathered all three volumes¡ªupper, middle, and lower¡ªof the "Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique" which allowed the cultivation of Divine Sense Power to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But, that was all.


    As for the cultivation techniques beyond the Spirit Sea Realm, Ye Feng had none.


    He had always wanted to find the Divine Race¡¯sir so that he could obtain the follow-up techniques, further spreading this technique throughout the sect.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng passed through the vortex passage.


    The next moment.


    A sensation of gravity shifting overwhelmed him; the world that seemed upside down in the sky now strangely felt like it had be the ground.


    Ye Feng quickly adjusted his position, keeping his toes towards the Divine Race Continent as he descended slowly.


    "What a vast world!"


    Ye Feng activated his Eye of Insight, attempting to gather information.


    [Name: Divine Race Continent]


    [Grade: Lesser Thousand World]


    [Remarks: A Lesser Thousand World created and carelessly discarded by an Ancient Saint, with a structure of a round sky and a square earth, surrounded by water on all sides. The world has a radius of one million miles with and radius of three hundred thousand miles. It possesses onerge Spiritual Vein, nine medium-sized Spiritual Veins...]


    Ye Feng essed extremely detailed information.


    "So it¡¯s an artificial world,"


    he murmured to himself as he overlooked the Divine Race Continent below, "However, the strongest being in this world is only at the Half-step Void Break level, not too strong, and we can handle them."


    Yes!


    The strongest being in the Divine Race Continent was not the overtly recognized Divine Race n Leader but an ancient creature lying dormant in the deep sea of the Divine Race Lesser Thousand World.


    The creature always remained in secluded cultivation, unconcerned with external affairs.


    Ye Feng, holding the Crimson Edge Halberd aloft in the sky, did not make a move.


    "Explosive Stick!"


    At that moment, Princess Hu Feifei had already caught up with the Divine Race n Leader and others, swinging her Explosive Stick with all her might.


    "Hmph, daring to chase us to the Divine Race Continent, seeking death!"


    The Divine Race n Leader, with hands behind his back, had abandoned his previous demeanor of decline, while several Divine Origin Realm seventh-grade vice n leaders held Formation gs, vigorously shaking them.


    Whirl!


    The Divine Race Continent actually began to tremble.


    Following that, an immense aura soared into the sky, transforming into a colossal palm that eclipsed the sun, and with a gentle smack, knocked Princess Hu Feifei flying away.


    Ye Feng extended his hand and caught her slender waist.


    "How is it, not an opponent?"


    he asked softly.


    Princess Hu Feifei¡¯s cheeks flushed red: "Sect Master, who says I can¡¯t beat them? Watch as I immediately turn defeat into victory, First Combat Form! Second Combat Mode!"


    She instantly enhanced her own strength.


    Her pink hair began to fly wildly.


    Radiating pink light from her body, it was slightly dazzling to look at.


    "I¡¯m now at the ninth level of the Divine Origin Realm,"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    This was still only the Second Combat Form. Once Princess Hu approached to suffer a beating and umted enough temporary battle energy, she would be able to enter the Third Combat Form.


    "Double Explosive Stick!"


    Princess Hu brandished her long staff, with shadows sprawling across the sky, she fiercely struck the Spiritual Energy giant hand that wasing towards her, causing it to scatter and roll back.


    Whoosh!


    The Divine Race powerhouses were swept away by this momentum, their faces changing drastically.


    "Such formidable strength!"


    The n Leader of the Divine Race grimaced.


    He formed a seal with both hands, using the Divine Sense Power of the peak Divine Origin Realm to activate a sharp sword, which with a "srrk" tore through the void and appeared in front of Princess Hu, descending upon her neck.


    ng!


    Princess Hu raised her staff to block it but was still knocked back, feeling numbness in her arms, and a trace of blood appeared on her neck.


    "Even Princess Hu, the protector, is injured!"


    On Divine Ind, Huo Yunjie¡¯s eyes widened with a touch of anxiety.


    He knew that Ye Feng hadpletely lost his cultivation level, and once Princess Hu was defeated, none of the others would stand a chance.


    With this thought, he became panicked.


    "Honk honk honk, hurry up and help me up!"


    On the ground, the golden giant goose was still struggling with its back against the mud, attempting to rise but failing to do so.


    "Charge up there and hold it down!"


    Long Feng, Long Yuanqing, and about a dozen others from the Dragonfolk n all entered the Dragon Transformation Form, reached out, and firmly held down the golden giant goose, preventing it from getting up.


    Some held down its webbed feet.


    Some held down its wings.


    Some held down its neck.


    "Impudent scoundrel, let go of me!"


    The golden giant goose was suppressed by the crowd, struggling to break free, but was unable to escape and had no choice but to watch the battle along with everyone else.


    At this moment, in the high skies of the Divine Race Continent.


    Princess Hu was thoroughly suppressed by the n Leader of the Divine Race, numerous wounds appeared on her body, yet her aura did not decrease at all.


    "Strange, this Fox Lady doesn¡¯t seem to be human; if she were, why wouldn¡¯t her strength decrease at all despite such serious injuries?"


    The Divine Race n Leader was filled with doubts.


    "Enough!"


    "I¡¯ll simply use the mightiest killing move of our n Leader to eradicate her. Then, we¡¯ll continue the invasion of the Three Thousand Realms and the Shenzhou Continent."


    The n Leader of the Divine Race looked up at the sky, locking eyes with Ye Feng, who held the Crimson Edge Halberd, his gaze suddenly sharpening.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were too calm!


    As if he was looking at a dead person!


    Why was this? His n had a firm grip on the situation; could it be that these people had reinforcements?


    @@novelbin@@


    A chill went through the heart of the Divine Race n Leader.


    "Third Combat Form!"


    Just then, Princess Hu finally umted enough battle energy from being hit to transform into the Third Combat Form.


    Her pink hair stretched out, reaching three meters long, and the pink mes around her body became even more radiant.


    Even the Explosive Stick lengthened a bit.


    Whoosh!


    Princess Hu¡¯s speed exploded, and with one strike she sent the Divine Race n Leader flying, causing him to spit blood.


    "This is the power of the peak Divine Origin Realm... No, it¡¯s even stronger than that, almost stepping into the Half-Step Void Break!"


    The Divine Race n Leader¡¯s eyes widened.


    "All or nothing!"


    He took a deep breath, and with one hand he pointed fiercely at his forehead, piercing through his own brow to extract a golden crystal.


    In that moment, the raging Divine Sense Power erupted.


    Boom!


    A forceparable to the Half-Step Void Break instantly sent Princess Hu flying tens of thousands of meters.


    "Half-Step Void Break!"


    Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he stared at the golden crystal, "So it¡¯s the Heart of Divine Sense, gathering numerous Divine Sense Power, which can be used only once a month, and can boost one¡¯s own strength explosively!"


    Above Divine Ind, everyone who witnessed Princess Hu being sent flying by the momentum turned as pale as death.


    In their eyes, they were finished!


    On the other hand, the Divine Race seemed to be smirking triumphantly.

 Chapter 571: Hu Feifei Sweeps the Field, The Quasi-Emperor of the Deep Sea

    "Even Hu Feifei¡¯s protector is no match, what do we do?"


    Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with shock and fear.


    As a True Disciple of the Yunhua Sect, she often heard news about Hu Feifei.


    In the Misty Sect, without Ye Feng taking action, Hu Feifei was the strongest.


    But now, even she was defeated.


    The situation became increasingly dire!


    "Even that Fox Immortal is no match, we¡¯re done for!" the golden fat goose trembled all over, shouting.


    The expressions on Huo Yunjie and Long Yuanqing¡¯s faces were ugly.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 5%]


    Ye Feng heard the system notification and noticed that Hu Feifei¡¯s upgrade energy had decreased by 10%.


    This was a sign of entering the Fourth Combat Form.


    "The Fourth Combat Form... Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!"


    Hu Feifei let out a delicate shout.


    The five fox tails behind her instantly became nine, and her raging aura skyrocketed several times in an instant, formally stepping into the Half-step Void Break Realm, giving off a sensation of annihting heaven and extinguishing earth.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    The Divine Race n Leader stared hard at Hu Feifei.


    The golden Heart of Divine Sense between his eyebrows shrank slightly, as if in fear, and the other members of the Divine Race also wore horrified expressions on their faces.


    "Shockwave Tidal Wave!"


    Hu Feifei, holding the Explosive Stick in one hand, took a step forward, and an endless tide of pink waves swept out from her, like billions of circling des, assaulting the Divine Race n Leader.


    Thetter quickly prompted the Heart of Divine Sense to condense countlessyers of thick golden shields around his body.


    But when the pink wave surged...


    The golden shields melted away like ice and snow, provingpletely ineffective.


    "How could this be?" Your journey continues on NovelBin.C?m


    The Divine Race n Leader watched his body disintegrate, his mouth twitching, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He had already utilized the power of the Heart of Divine Sense.


    Under these circumstances, he could even battle a Half-step Void Break.


    But he was actually defeated by Hu Feifei!


    "I can¡¯t ept this... Ah!"


    The Divine Race n Leader hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his bodypletely copsed, turning into a pile of ash as well as strands of golden energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Hu Feifei inhaled sharply.


    The surge of golden energy came her way and was devoured and refined by her, bing precious upgrade energy.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 15%]


    "Eh... A Divine Origin Realm peak capable of exerting Half-step Void Break strength could only provide 10% of the energy?"


    Ye Feng felt it was a bit too little.


    This battle had barely broken even!


    It was a significant loss!


    "Princess, continue your sweep across the Divine Race. You can deal with anyone you want to devour and refine at will."


    "Okay!"


    Hu Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, she licked her pink lips, and carried the Explosive Stick to kill again.


    "Run!"


    The remaining strong members of the Divine Race turned to flee.


    But when Hu Feifei smashed down with her stick, several Divine Origin Realm Seventh-Layer subordinate n leaders immediately copsed, turning into golden energy.


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 20%]


    Noticing that the energy had risen by another 5%, Ye Feng was delighted.


    He turned his head, his gaze passing through the whirlpool passage, looking towards Huo Yunjie, Long Yuanqing, and others on the Divine Ind.


    "We... we actually won!"


    The crowd swallowed hard, casting reverent nces toward Hu Feifei, who was now unstoppably sweeping through the Divine Race Continent in the sky.


    "You guys just stay put for now; I have some matters to handle,"


    Ye Feng said, chasing after Hu Feifei.


    At the same time, he was also observing the entire Lesser Thousand World of the Divine Race.


    This world stretched for a million miles, surrounded by seawater on all sides, the edges of which were blocked by barricades a hundred miles wide and a thousand miles high.


    Atop the barricade was a half-spherical shield, like the edge of the atmosphere, firmly locking in the world¡¯s air, moisture, Spiritual Energy, and... the local creatures.


    "Man-made small suns rise in the east and set in the west, never fading day or night."


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    In the sky above, there hung a minor sun with a diameter of a hundred miles.


    It was born from the burning of spiritual energy, and within it was a small-scale Sun Pce, which had reached the level of a lower-grade Spirit Treasure. Unfortunately, it was empty.


    Besides the Sun Pce, there was also a Moon Pce.


    Both of these were lower-grade Spirit Treasures, but they were crudely made, as if constructed in haste.


    The center of the Divine Race world was the Divine Race Continent, which spanned three hundred thousand miles.


    Upon it lived countless races.


    However, the Divine Race itself numbered no more than a hundred thousand individuals, residing near arge spirit vein at the center of the Divine Race Continent, effectively the rulers of this world.


    The other races mostly lived in the surrounding cities.


    Among them, there were even quite a few from the Human Race!


    However, their living conditions were deplorable!


    Despite there being over a billion people from the Human Race on the Divine Race Continent, the majority were mortals, with just over a million cultivators among them, and the highest amongst them was merely at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    "They must be bred by the Divine Race,"


    Ye Feng murmured.


    Thinking about the massive poption gap left by the disappearance of Whitefloat City, he stroked his chin and smiled.


    With a billion people on the Divine Race Continent, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem of sourcing?


    "To use the Divine Race Continent as a reserve resource, and when the Human Race cultivators here reach a certain realm, to then transfer them to Whitefloat City toplete an alternative ¡¯ascension¡¯¡ªhow splendid would that be?"


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    At this moment, Hu Feifei had already made her way into the Divine Race¡¯s stronghold.


    None from the Divine Race could escape her Explosive Stick and were turned into ashes by her attacks.


    Ye Feng did not stop her.


    The Divine Race thought about invading the Shenzhou Continent and enving the Human Race every day. What use was there in keeping such a race?


    [Hu Feifei¡¯s Upgrade Energy: 35%]


    When the Divine Race¡¯s stronghold became a pile of ruins, Hu Feifei¡¯s upgrade energy soared to 35%.


    This progress was rtively fast.


    Upon the Divine Race Continent.


    All the major races, upon hearing of the Divine Race¡¯s annihtion, were shaken.


    The strong among them looked up, gazing at the two terrifying figures high in the sky, one wielding a halberd and the other a stick, feeling a fear emanating from the depths of their hearts.


    "Are they our Human Race¡¯s ancestors?"


    Many miles away.


    In the Human Race settlement, a few strong Element Gathering Realm cultivators from the Human Race used their Spirit Eyes to look up to Ye Feng in the sky, trembling with excitement.


    "Distant friend, why have you exterminated the Divine Race?"


    At that moment, from the depths of the sea in the Divine Race¡¯s Lesser Thousand World, a slightly hoarse voice emerged.


    Whoosh!


    From ten thousand miles beneath the sea, a terrifying shadow burst forth from the waters and appeared in the sky, confronting Ye Feng from afar.


    This was a ck dragon!


    It was ten thousand zhang long, with two ck dragon horns on its forehead and dragon scales that seemed indestructible, exuding a sense of immovable fortitude.


    Its cultivation level suddenly reached that of Half-step Void Break.


    Ye Feng quickly activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Name: ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor (Ao Chuan)]


    [Grade: Half-step Void Break (In the midst of breaking through)]


    [Remark: A Dragon n powerhouse from the depths of the starry sky, who faced rejection from the Dragon n due to impure bloodline, hasin dormant in the deep sea of the Divine Race¡¯s Lesser Thousand World, aiming to break into the Void Break Realm andplete his Dragon Transformation.]


    "ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor, Ao Chuan!"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Ao Chuan¡¯s gaze became sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "I am Ye Feng, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, adept at divination. I also know that you were rejected by the Dragon n because of your impure bloodline, and in a fit of anger, you left the Dragon n to venture out alone, attempting to prove yourself,"


    Ye Feng said calmly, with his hands behind his back.


    Ao Chuan¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly.


    What Ye Feng said indeed pertained to his own circumstances.


    Could it be that this Human Race young man, who seemed to have no cultivation, was really as good at deduction as he imed?


    "Could you be a member of the Prophet n?"


    Ao Chuan looked subconsciously at Ye Feng¡¯s head.


    He wondered if that lush head of ck hair was really just a wig.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "The Sect Master here is certainly a pure-blooded member of the Human Race. How could I possibly be a member of the Prophet n? On the contrary, they are... my enemies!"


    Ye Feng said with a grim face.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 572 Black Dragon Quasi-Emperor Ao Chuan, in Charge of the Divine Race Minor Thousand Worlds

    In order to dispel Ao Chuan''s doubts, Ye Feng ran his hand through his long hair, and not a single strand fell out.


    "So you''re not a member of the Prophet n."


    Ao Chuan suddenly realized.


    The look he gave Ye Feng became somewhat more cordial.


    Years ago, Ao Chuan had encountered a Prophet.


    He had asked if he would ever gain the Dragon n''s recognition within his lifetime, and the answer was "absolutely not."


    Enraged, Ao Chuan killed the Prophet with a p of his hand.


    Subsequently, he was pursued by the Prophet n for who knows how far, until he finally escaped to the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World and decisively went into seclusion there to painstakingly make a breakthrough in his realm.


    Hence, hearing that Ye Feng was also an enemy of the Prophet n, Ao Chuan felt like he had found a "fellow traveler."


    "I am curious, why did you just me me for annihting the Divine Race?" Ye Feng voiced his confusion.


    "Sect Master Ye, you may not be aware that the Divine Race is the ruler of this Lesser Thousand World, governing countless races under their banner. If you exterminate them, who will manage this ce in the future?"


    The ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor Ao Chuan was very helpless.


    A Lesser Thousand World cannot be without a supreme ruler.


    Otherwise, the various major powers would be chaotic, which could easily lead to the destruction of the Spirit Veins, causing the concentration of Spiritual Energy to drop, and that would not be conducive to his covert cultivation in pursuit of reaching the Void Break Realm.


    "So that''s what you''re worried about!"


    Ye Feng chuckled, "I have alreadymanded my people to wipe out the Divine Race. From now on, the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World will be under the jurisdiction of my Misty Sect. All races, who supports this and who opposes?"


    He employed the Ancient Heroic Spirit Power.


    As soon as his resonant, ear-shaking voice emerged, it quickly spread out, gradually reaching the entire Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World.


    All living beings from the major races, upon hearing this, looked up in astonishment.


    "The Divine Race has been wiped out?"


    "That''s great!"


    "What''s so great about that, who knows if this new ruler will be as cruel as the Divine Race?"


    The living beings from the major races discussed animatedly.@@novelbin@@


    Above the sea,


    Ao Chuan expressed his surprise, "Your Sect has great ambitions, actually aiming to control a Lesser Thousand World."


    "Why not?" Ye Feng''s tone was calm.


    Ao Chuan did not know that Misty Sect controlled more than just a Lesser Thousand World; in truth, the Spirit Origin Realm connected to the Outer Domain Battlefield was not weaker than a Lesser Thousand World.


    ces like the First Level Battlefield, Star of the Exotic Beasts, and other life-bearing stars definitely ranked at the Lesser Thousand World level.


    Ao Chuan was taken aback by Ye Feng''s words.


    Upon further thought, Ye Feng''s strength was unclear, but Hu Feifei was truly a genuine Half-step Void Break, no weaker than him.


    Under such circumstances, controlling the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World seemed entirely feasible.


    "Then, I would like to continue my breakthrough here, I wonder if Sect Master Ye would allow it?"


    Ao Chuan stated his own concerns.


    "Of course, there is no problem, but why do you insist on staying here? Wouldn''t it be better to go to the Shenzhou Continent?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The Shenzhou Continent! Are you from the legendary Shenzhou Continent?" Ao Chuan''s eyes widened, gazing toward the whirlpool passageway in the sky.


    "Indeed." Ye Feng nodded.


    "In that case, going to the Shenzhou Continent seems better!" Ao Chuan immediately became interested, "The Shenzhou Continent is the Great Thousand World where Ancient Saints reside, rich in resources. Cultivating there would greatly increase my chances of advancing to the Void Break Realm."


    "But, the Shenzhou Continent is so vast, where should I go?"


    Ao Chuan fell into contemtion.


    "Come to my Misty Sect." Ye Feng said.


    "Huh?" Ao Chuan was taken aback.


    Misty Sect?


    He had never heard of this Sect, and Ye Feng didn''t seem very strong to him either. Joining Misty Sect, might that not be too good...


    "Your dragon blood is impure, but I can help you purify it."


    Ye Feng produced arge bottle of Bloodline Purifying Pills.


    "What is this?"


    "Try it, and you''ll see."


    Ao Chuan caught the bottle of Bloodline Purifying Pills with his breath, immersed his Divine Sense into it, and found it clean of Divine Soul Marks, any kind ofbels, Soul Poison Toxins, curses, or simr things.


    He opened his mouth to inhale, swallowing the entire bottle of Bloodline Purifying Pills.


    Then, the effects of bloodline purification and refining appeared immediately, causing Ao Chuan''s eyes to widen in shock.


    "This... this!"


    Feeling his Dragon n bloodline be purer, he was so excited that his entire body trembled and his teeth ttered.


    "So, what do you think about joining my Misty Sect?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Ao Chuan quickly suppressed his excitement.


    Joining the Misty Sect rashly was out of the question, even if the Bloodline Purifying Pills really were good, he still needed to be cautious.


    "First, I must take a look around the Shenzhou Continent before deciding."


    After pondering for a moment, Ao Chuan said this.


    "No problem." Ye Feng offered no objection.


    Whoosh!


    Ao Chuan immediately transformed into a shadow and plunged into the deep sea, returning to his Dragon Pce to pack up his belongings, ready to follow Ye Feng to take a look at the Shenzhou Continent.


    In the high skies.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and above his palm appeared a piece of ancient and arcane scripture.


    As Ye Feng began to operate this cultivation technique, the mysterious and profound origin of Demon Elemental Force radiated forthwith.


    In the deep sea.


    Ao Chuan took human form.


    He was a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a w mark on his forehead that was barely noticeable.


    He sat atop his pile of treasures, continuously stuffing items into his mouth.


    Since arriving in the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World, Ao Chuan had not shown himself above the sea surface, but lurked beneath the waters, nearly scouring the ocean floor of its treasures, amassing a fortune.


    "Ah, I can hardly fit any more!"


    Ao Chuan discovered that the inner space within his belly was somewhat small, barely able to contain the treasures he had umted over the years.


    Suddenly, he lifted his head.


    "There''s the presence of Demon Elemental Force origin!"


    Sniffing with his nose, Ao Chuan looked to the sky and noticed the scripture filled with ancient Demon Race characters.


    "What cultivation technique is this?"


    Ao Chuan''s eyes widened.


    Bang!


    He instantly tore through the water''s surface, arriving before Ye Feng, and inspected the scripture with wide eyes. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sect Master Ye, what is this?"


    "Theplete "Demon Emperor Art", which can enable a member of the Demon Race to cultivate from Demon Soldier Level all the way to the peak of the Demon Emperor, which is the peak of the Void Break Realm," Ye Feng exined nonchntly.


    With a wave of his hand, he dissipated the scripture of the "Demon Emperor Art".


    "Sect Master Ye, could you sell the cultivation technique to me?"


    "Impossible."


    Ye Feng shook his head, "This is the Misty Sect''s most secret technique, not to be learned by anyone outside our own members."


    "This..."


    Ao Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    He was eager to cultivate the "Demon Emperor Art".


    As a Half-step Void Break, the cultivation technique he practiced was but a third-rate technique of the Dragon n, hardly strong.


    But if he could cultivate this ancient Demon Race technique that could emit the origin of Demon Elemental Force, it would undoubtedly elerate the purification of his dragon blood.


    With that, charging into the Void Break Realm would no longer be a dream.


    But after all said and done, he still needed to join the Misty Sect...


    This indeed put Ao Chuan in a dilemma.


    Watching the hesitant Ao Chuan, Ye Feng secretly smiled.


    Of course, revealing the "Demon Emperor Art" was meant to capture Ao Chuan''s attention, to prompt him to join the Misty Sect of his own ord.


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t believe I can''t learn it. How about we make a wager? If I can master the "Demon Emperor Art", you sell me theplete technique; if I can''t, I''ll give you all the treasures on me," Ao Chuan proposed.


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    The "Demon Emperor Art" is a System-produced cultivation technique exclusive to the Spiritual Beasts, unlearnable by those who aren''t part of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, or by those who do not join the Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and released the first chapter of the "Demon Emperor Art".


    Ao Chuan immediately memorized the characters and began to cultivate.


    This was the "Demon Soldier Level" part of the technique, and in Ao Chuan''s view, with his Half-step Void Break cultivation, even the most ancient cultivation technique specifically created for the Demon Race by an Ancient Saint, could be quickly mastered by him.


    However, after half an hour had passed, Ao Chuan was still at a loss.


    He found that although he could understand the technique, when he tried to cultivate it, he met obstacles everywhere and could not seed at all.


    "You won''t be able to master it," Ye Feng said with a smile, seeing his furrowed brow.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Ao Chuan, not giving up, transformed into his immense ck Dragon true form, suspended in midair, and resumed his arduous cultivation.


    Seeing his determination, Ye Feng did not stop him.


    He looked around and said,


    "As expected of a vast Lesser Thousand World, its internal Heroic Spirit Power is as vast as the sea, sufficient to elevate my own Heroic Spirit Power to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm."


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    With a slight shake of his hand, a massive supply of golden energy seeped out from the depths of the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World and surged toward the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Feeling the swiftly strengthening aura within, Ye Feng smiled.


    This trip out had indeed been a huge profit! Not only did he conquer the Divine Race''s ancestral ground and took control of the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World, but he also gained a vast amount of Heroic Spirit Power, causing his strength to soar exponentially.


    "Oh no, why can''t I just master it!"


    At that moment, a voice full of extreme unwillingness and confusion reached Ye Feng''s ears¡ªit was Ao Chuan speaking.

 Chapter 573 The First Half-Step Void Break Spiritual Beast, Divine Grade Cultivation Technique

    Ao Chuan remained in his dragon form.


    He scratched his ears and cheeks, pondering for a long time, but still couldn''t master the first chapter of "Demon Emperor Art".


    "Just give up that thought, without joining the Misty Sect, you will never be able to master it. Hurry, hand over the treasures," Ye Feng beckoned to Ao Chuan with his fingers.


    Ao Chuan was very sly.


    His eyes darted about, and he said,


    "Sect Master Ye, if I join the Misty Sect and still can''t master the "Demon Emperor Art", then what should be done?"


    "All the treasures will be returned to you," Ye Feng said without a second thought.


    Once he joined the Sect, he would definitely be able to master the "Demon Emperor Art".


    If Ao Chuan dared to y any tricks by then, he had a thousand ways to deal with this slippery fellow.


    After all, for the current Ye Feng, a mere Half-step Void Break really wasn''t much.


    Once he entered the Origin Qi Source form, he could extinguish him with a mere lift of his hand.


    "Alright, then I will join the Misty Sect first." Ao Chuan transformed into a human shape and chuckled hehe.


    "No problem," Ye Feng took out the Book of Names.


    After some inquiries, he wrote down Ao Chuan''s personal information and stamped it with the Sect Leader''s Seal.


    "Ding, the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast ''Ao Chuan'' has been obtained, nicknamed ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor, at Half-step Void Break stage, possessing 95% of the Dragon n bloodline."


    At the moment Ye Feng heard the system notification, he suddenly felt a majestic power being born within him.


    This was the enhancement of cultivation level from Ao Chuan!


    Ye Feng felt as though he had gained the physical strength of a Half-step Void Break level, instantly reaching a seasoned Half-step Void Break level.


    Bang!


    With a casual grab, Ye Feng shattered the void on the spot!


    Ao Chuan, witnessing this scene, was momentarily dumbstruck with wide eyes.


    "This... this!"


    He felt a chill throughout his body, trembling all over, unable to utter a word.


    "Not bad!"


    In a low voice, Ye Feng nced at Ao Chuan, "Actually, my strength used to be decent, but after experiencing a great battle and being sneak attacked by an old monster of the Void Break Realm, I suffered heavy losses and my cultivation level waspletely depleted."


    Destroying the void with one hand, cultivation levelpletely depleted?


    What kind of joke is that?


    Ao Chuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He suddenly realized that the Misty Sect, with Ye Feng and Hu Feifei as its pirs, was not as simple as it seemed. Not only did it possess the "Demon Emperor Art", but it also had the Bloodline Purifying Pill, and it was worth staying for a while.


    "Sect Leader, can you teach me the cultivation of "Demon Emperor Art" now?" Ao Chuan asked, pulling his thoughts back.


    "Yes," Ye Feng nodded affirmatively.


    With a flick of his finger, he infused a string of golden scriptures into Ao Chuan''s sea of consciousness, like an enlightening revtion.


    In no time, Ao Chuan''s golden eyes widened.


    "So that''s how it''s cultivated!"


    "I''ve finally learned it."


    Ao Chuan was excited and immediately transformed back into his gigantic dragon form, hovering above the sea. Enveloped in golden scriptures with mist swirling about him, he seemed ancient and holy.


    Before long.


    Ao Chuan sessfully mastered the first chapter of the "Demon Emperor Art", and felt his foundational strength had substantially increased.


    He continued his re-cultivation.


    "Once I cultivate the "Demon Emperor Art" to the fourth chapter''s peak, I can rece my original cultivation technique."


    "By then, the foundation of my strength will at least double, and my power will surge!"


    Ao Chuan was both excited and thrilled.


    In the skies,


    Ye Feng looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl floating in the palm of his hand, feeling the vast Ancient Heroic Spirit Power contained within.


    After absorbing the Heroic Spirit Power of the Divine Race Lesser Thousand World, his Heroic Spirit Power level had already reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    As for his physical strength, it had reached Half-step Void Break.


    The other powers were also not weak.


    In such a situation, once he entered Origin Qi and used the Origin for a tenfold amplification, he would be able to step into the Void Break Realm.


    As to how strong that would be, Ye Feng himself did not know.


    But he knew, if he encountered the Ancestral Tree Demon''s Split Soul again, he would need only a single finger to suppress it.


    "Princess, let''s go down and take a look."


    "Alright."


    Ye Feng stowed away the Wind Spirit Pearl and descended with Hu Feifei towards the center of the Divine Race Continent.


    It was a mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles.


    The onlyrge Spirit Vein in the Divine Race Continent was located at the center of the mountains, exuding a misty Spiritual Energy.


    In the surrounding area, many buildings were situated.


    This was the main stronghold of the Divine Race.


    More than ny percent of the Divine Race resided in this mountain range, ruling over the entire Lesser Thousand World of the Divine Race.


    Previously, Hu Feifei had stormed into the main stronghold of the Divine Race and, with a move of her hand, she had ughtered all the cultivators of the Divine Race.


    Now, this mountain range was void of people, deathly silent.


    Ye Fengnded on the Main Hall at the peak of the mountain.


    The design of this Great Hall was quite peculiar, resembling a short and squat Megalodon Shark with its mouth open, sprawled on the ground.


    "So it turns out, the Divine Race evolved from the ''Thought Shark'' n."@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng had discerned the essence of the Divine Race.


    They called themselves the "Divine Race," but in fact, a million years ago, this species lived in the deep sea of the Divine Race Continent and was a type of "Thought Shark" with a natural ability for Divine Sense.


    The first Thought Shark to advance to the Element Gathering Realm went through transformation.


    But due to their body structure, they retained the shark''s mouth, which has been passed down to this day.


    "Sect Leader, what is this?"


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Hu Feifei entered the Divine Race Great Hall and pointed at a scroll on the wall depicting a moonlit seascape, where a shark could be seen leaping out of the water, creating a sparkling and distant scene.


    "I''ve found it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He already possessed the upper, middle, and lower volumes of the "Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique", but he had yet to obtain the subsequent cultivation techniques.


    Now, within this "Moonlit Shark Leap Scroll", the subsequent cultivation techniques left behind by the ancient Thought Shark n elder were contained.


    By following these techniques, one could break through to the peak of the Divine Origin Realm with Divine Sense Power and condense the "Heart of Divine Sense".


    The Heart of Divine Sense was the crystallized manifestation of Divine Sense Power, simr to the formation of Origin Pills, Golden Cores from Spiritual Energy, and Demon Cores from the Demon Race.


    "Taken."


    Ye Feng reached out, touched the scroll, acquired the techniques within using the Heart of Wisdom, and stored the scroll in his System Space.


    "Ding, obtained "Nine-Turn Heavenly God Technique¡¤Divine Chapter"."


    The System notification sounded.


    Ye Feng continued to walk around the vicinity of the Divine Race Great Hall but did not make any special discoveries.


    Apart from the "Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique", the Divine Race didn''t have any treasures worth noting.


    "Hmm, this is... an Envement Talisman!"


    In the underground secret chamber of the Great Hall, Ye Feng saw over a hundred ancient Spirit Talismans, each inscribed with the words "Human Race," "Bull-headed Person," "White Wolf," and so on.


    "No wonder the Divine Race has been able to firmly hold the dominant position. It turns out they enved the high-rank cultivators of different races."


    Ye Feng muttered softly.


    Each talisman contained a strand of a high-rank cultivator''s soul from the corresponding race.


    With a single thought, they could control the other party.


    It was by relying on this that the Divine Race easily controlled those cultivator races within the Lesser Thousand World of the Divine Race.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Feng disappeared with Hu Feifei.


    When they appeared again, the two were standing in the sky above a region tens of thousands of miles wide.


    This ce was the gathering area of the Human Race.


    The Grand Rain Dynasty!


    Ye Feng took out the Human Race Envement Talisman.


    On it were over nine hundred strands of souls, which meant there were so many Element Gathering Realm cultivators within the Human Race at present.


    The strongest five had reached the peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    But because they were enved, even though they had reached such a level of cultivation, they would still have to kneel and pay respects upon seeing even the children of the Divine Race.


    "It''s the Envement Talisman!"


    In the Grand Rain Imperial City below, five elders sensed the presence and immediately opened their eyes and soared into the sky, seeing Ye Feng and Hu Feifei.


    "It''s those two seniors!"


    The five Human Race elders'' pupils shrank, as they quickly bowed, their foreheads rapidly covered in beads of sweat.

 Chapter 574 Enslavement Talisman, Grand Rain Dynasty, Beast Deity

    "Are you the five rulers of the Human Race on the Divine Race Continent?" Ye Feng looked at the five elders, his eyebrows raised, "So it''s because youcked the subsequent cultivation techniques that you couldn''t break through!"


    In the lesser thousand worlds of the Divine Race, not only was this the case for the Human Race, but all other races enved by the Divine Race were in the same situation.


    All of themcked the Spirit Sea Realm and subsequent cultivation techniques, so they were never able to break through.


    Without Spirit Sea Realm level powerhouses, the various races were even more susceptible to envement.


    Even if they wanted to resist, they couldn''t shake the Divine Race.


    The gap between two major realms was just too big!


    Rulers of the Human Race?


    The expressions on the faces of the five elders were bitter.


    If they were not enved, with their cultivation levels, they would indeed be considered the highest rulers of a billion humans, like emperors in their own right.


    But they were enved.


    Even if they had the titles of emperors, those were in name only.


    Any member of the Divine Race that came by, they had to kneel down to greet them, feeling extremely stifled in their hearts.


    "The Divine Race has been exterminated by this Sect Leader. From now on, the lesser thousand world of the Divine Race will belong to Misty Sect, and all of you are my, Ye Feng''s, subjects."@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng blew on the Human Race Envement Talisman, scattering the more than nine hundred strands of souls within, and returning them to the sea of consciousness of the people.


    Crack!


    Ye Feng casually crushed the Human Race''s Envement Talisman.


    "My soul is whole again!"


    "Mine too!"


    Within the Imperial City of the Human Race, over nine hundred Element Gathering Realm cultivators showed expressions of extreme joy as they unconsciously looked up at Ye Feng floating in the air, and knelt down to kowtow to him.


    "Would you five wish to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm today?" Ye Feng asked.


    The five elders'' eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes, we''ve thought about it every moment!"


    The five regained their senses and nodded solemnly.


    Ye Feng pointed with a finger, imparting the Spirit Sea chapter of the "Five Qi Dynasty Yuan" cultivation technique to the five elders, and also infused them each with a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy. With the augmentation of this powerful force, the five elders, who had been trapped at the bottleneck for years, instantly broke through!


    Boom...


    Powerful spiritual pressure erupted, sweeping across the entire Human Race Imperial City.


    "Spirit Sea Realm!"


    "The five emperors have broken through!"


    "Heaven shows mercy, our Grand Rain Dynasty finally has someone in the Spirit Sea Realm!"


    The cultivators of the Grand Rain Imperial City were ted.


    "Thank you, senior, for your support!"


    The five emperors of the Grand Rain Dynasty, who had broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm, did not have time to solidify their realms before they immediately began to kneel and worship in Ye Feng''s direction.


    "I don''t like inessential formalities,"


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively, dropping the Envement Talismans of the other races, and said, "From today onwards, the Grand Rain Dynasty will be the supreme ruler of the Divine Race Continent. Manage this ce well, understand?"


    "Junior understands!"


    The five elders quickly bowed in response.


    Ye Feng left some other instructions, afterward leaving behind several seventh-grade spells, before heading back to the high seas with Hu Feifei.


    At this moment,


    Ao Chuan had cultivated the "Demon Emperor Art" to the peak of the second chapter, about to step into the third.


    As a Half-step Void Break, his cultivation speed was quite fast.


    It wouldn''t be until he reached the fourth chapter that his speed would begin to slow.


    "Stop training, follow me back to Misty Sect,"


    Ye Feng said, "There''s a Spirit Beast Peak within Misty Sect, with a Spirit Beasts tform at its summit. Training there can increase speed by five times."


    "Five times? That much!"


    Ao Chuan was shocked.


    He scurried after Ye Feng, passing through the fixed vortex passage high in the sky, and returning to the Divine Ind in the Three Thousand Realms.


    "Sect Master Uncle, you''ve finally returned,"


    Huo Yunjie greeted Ye Feng with a bow.


    "We''ve seen Sect Master Ye,"


    Baixue Ding and Lin Yuyan also promptly paid their respects.


    Both of them considered themselves geniuses, but in front of the respected and high-standing Ye Feng, even their elders wouldn''t dare to be impolite, let alone them.


    "Sect Master Ye, you''ve finallye back."


    Long Yuanqing and the others nodded in greeting, their hands still pressing down on the golden, obese goose on the ground.


    "Release me!"


    The golden, obese goose had been shouting for a long time, but its throat wasn''t the slightest bit hoarse, and its piercing voice remained strong.


    "The Beast Deity''s pet."


    Ye Feng looked at the golden, obese goose. "You, this fellow, have actually inherited the ''Divine Spirit Force'' left by the Beast Deity, cultivating an indestructible body and being protected by a portion of divine power as well. Not bad."


    The golden, obese goose widened its eyes.


    "How... how do you know all this so clearly?"


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, "As the Sect Leader, I excel in divination; I can figure out both your past and your future."


    "Impossible!"


    The golden, obese goose cackled incredulously, refusing to believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "Sect Master Ye, should we stew or steam this big, fat goose? Given its copper head and iron bones, it seems like it''s going to be tough to deal with," Long Yuanqing smirked at Ye Feng.


    "How dare you stew me!" the obese goose struggled fiercely.


    "Yes, we''ll stew you. I''ve thought about it; we''ll use an iron pot to stew a big goose!" Long Feng beside himughed hee-hee, which startled the golden, obese goose, causing itsplexion to change dramatically.


    Ao Chuan transformed into a human shape, following by Ye Feng and Hu Feifei''s side, and upon hearing about stewing the goose in an iron pot, he couldn''t help but drool involuntarily.


    "It... it must be quite delicious," Ao Chuan licked his lips, murmuring subconsciously.


    "Fellow Daoist, please spare its life!"


    At this moment, in the sky above the Spiritual Spring at the center of Divine Ind, a phantom image of an elderly man with gray hair appeared, his voice transmitted to them.


    "Master, save me... Goose, save me!"


    Upon seeing the phantom figure, tears streamed from the golden, obese goose''s eyes as it struggled even more fiercely.


    "Are you the Beast Deity?"


    Ye Feng looked toward the phantom figure of the elderly man and asked.


    At the same time, he activated his Eye of Insight.


    [Name: Remnant Thoughts of the Beast Deity]


    [Grade: Divine Origin Realm Peak (former)]


    [Remarks: After the fall of the Beast Deity, its remnant thoughts resided above the Spiritual Spring, while its own power transformed into the ''Divine Spirit Force'', which day and night nourished its pet goose, hoping it would gain eternal life]


    After seeing this information, Ye Feng''s expression turned somber.


    The Beast Deity once protected the Three Thousand Realms, repeatedly defending against invasions of the Divine Race, indirectly shielding the Mystique Kingdom from numerous incursions by Outer Realm Evil Spirits, making him a heroic figure.


    Such a person deserves respect.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill it."


    Ye Feng finally spoke.


    "Then, I thank you, Fellow Daoist, for your mercy," the Beast Deity sighed in relief, "My time is short, and today I''m fortunate to witness you subdue the Divine Race. I can die in peace."


    "Master, don''t die!"


    The obese goose''s eyes turned red, and at that moment, it absorbed more Divine Spirit Force, its powerful aura erupting, sending Long Yuanqing and the others flying as it ran amok, trying to embrace the Beast Deity with its wings, only to find itself passing right through.


    "Little goose, my true body has long perished. What remains now is but remnant thoughts which, after today, will also dissipatepletely. From now on, you should follow that Fellow Daoist!"


    The Beast Deity sighed.


    "Master, I don''t want you to die!"


    The golden, obese goose pped its wings, trying to fly, but it couldn''t lift off no matter what.


    The onlookers, seeing it cry so bitterly, couldn''t help but feel some sympathy.


    "Fellow Daoist, this obstinate pet is now in your care. Please ensure that it lives well..."


    The Beast Deity extended a hand, making a motion as if to gently stroke the goose''s head; his figure gradually became more transparent and ultimately faded away.


    "No!"


    The golden, obese goose sat down on the ground with its butt, tears spouting from its eyes like two water fountains, startling everyone present.


    It extended its wings, continuously wiping away tears.


    Boom!


    With the dispersal of the remnant thoughts of the Beast Deity, Divine Ind trembled, and vast amounts of golden Divine Spirit Force surged from the ind, pouring into the body of the golden, obese goose.


    As time passed, the obese goose would continue to absorb this immense power, bing stronger and stronger.


    However, the obese goose wasn''t happy. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Because its master, the Beast Deity, had left forever...

 Chapter 575 Dragon Gods Blood, Return to the Sect, True Dragon Form

    "Wah wah wah..."


    The golden fat goosey on the ground with its back to the sky, wailing in pain.


    Ye Feng walked up slowly.


    He was about to knock out the fat goose and take it back to Misty Sect when he noticed a streak of golden imprint appearing on his palm.


    "Eh! It''s the Remnant Mark of the Beast Deity!"


    This streak of mark merged into his palm and quickly dissipated.


    "System, there''s no problem with this thing, right?"


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    "Aura imprint, harmless," said the System.


    "Oh, that''s good then," Ye Feng nodded.


    After merging with the Remnant of the Beast Deity, Ye Feng emitted a familiar aura that the golden fat goose recognized.


    It immediately stopped crying, widened its goose eyes, stared at Ye Feng, blinked violently a few times, and then lunged at him, hugging Ye Feng''s calves with both wings, crying loudly.


    "Master, you''re alive again, and you''ve even be handsomer, gaga! I still prefer how you look now, young and strong. You were too old before; your skin was all wrinkled."


    The fat goose barraged him withints.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched.


    If the Beast Deity knew about this from the afterlife, wouldn''t he be so angry that he woulde back to life?


    As he watched the golden fat goose rub its tearful goose head against his trousers, leaving wet trails, he really wanted to kick it ten thousand miles away.


    "Let go!" Ye Feng said through clenched teeth.


    "I won''t!" The fat goose hugged him even tighter.


    "Iron pot stewed goose!" Ye Feng said with a dark face.


    With a "whoosh" sound.


    The fat goose immediately released its wings, striking a pose with its wings folded behind its back, head held high, standing next to Ye Feng, giving Dragon Yuanqing and the others a sidelong nce, as if it had found a reliable backing, very mboyant.


    Seeing its antics, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel amused.


    This fat goose was fearless of both heaven and earth; the key was that it knew how to find strong support. It was as fierce as Brother thead when it came down to it.


    It looked like Misty Sect was going to be in for some "goose flying and badger leaping" from now on.


    "Master, want a fruit?"


    The fat goose offered arge, red, bizarre spirit fruit to Ye Feng with its beak.


    Looking at the spirit fruit bitten by its tiny, sharp golden teeth, Ye Feng had a strange expression, caught between eating and not eating.


    "You eat it."


    In the end, Ye Feng said this.


    Crack!


    The fat goose immediately bit through the spirit fruit and swallowed it, cackling strangely: "I love eating the spirit fruits grown by master the most. But there are always thieves here, it''s outrageous!"


    The fat goose pointed its wings at Dragon Yuanqing and the others.


    "Were these bizarre spirit fruits nted by the Beast Deity?"


    Dragon Yuanqing''s eyes shed, and he finally learned the origin of the intriguing spirit fruits.


    "Indeed, he nted them," Ye Feng nodded. He approached the Spiritual Spring, reached out his hand, and scooped up a bottle of highly translucent golden dragon blood from the bottom of the pool.


    "This is... Dragon God''s Blood!"


    Dragon Yuanqing eximed in shock, "How can this be here?"


    Ye Feng exined:


    "The creator of the Three Thousand Realms is rted to the Dragon God, and the Beast Deity, as the guardian, also knew the Dragon God. This bottle of Dragon God''s Blood was left by the Dragon God. Its purpose should be to allow the geniuses of the Dragonfolk n who can enter the second stage of Dragon Transformation Form to be born."


    After saying that, he handed the Dragon God''s Blood to Dragon Yuanqing.


    "This should be given to Xing Er," Dragon Yuanqing quickly refused.


    "That''s also fine." Ye Feng nodded.


    Giving this bottle of Dragon God''s Blood to Long Tianxing might allow him to advance further and enter the second stage of Dragon Transformation Form.


    "Sect Master, when are we heading back to the sect?" Ao Chuan was a bit anxious; he was still looking forward to practicing soon at the rumored Spirit Beasts tform.


    "We''re ready," said Ye Feng.


    Looking at the nearly harvested ripe bizarre spirit fruits around, he said, "The bizarre spirit fruits were nted by the Beast Deity, cultivated with the special spirit soil of Divine Ind, which yields the best effect. No wonder the breeds cultivated elsewhere after being taken away always seem slightly inferior in medicinal efficacy."


    In fact, Ye Feng had considered moving Divine Ind away.


    But doing so would be detrimental to the Dragonfolk.


    After thinking it over, he dismissed the idea and only took some spirit soil with him, nning to look for simr soilter to facilitate the cultivation of bizarre spirit fruits within the sect.


    Half an hourter.


    Everyone was ready to leave.


    Huo Yunjie approached Ye Feng and pointed to the vortex passage in the sky that led to the Divine Race''s Lesser Thousand World: "Sect Master, will keeping this passage always open be detrimental to us?"


    "No," Ye Feng shook his head.


    Not only would this passage remain open long-term, but shortly, he also nned to decipher the entrance and exit of the Three Thousand Realms so that it would stay open permanently. In this way, it would facilitate the travel between the Three Realms.


    On the return journey.


    Ye Feng shared his thoughts with Long Yuanqing.


    "Sect Master Ye wishes that the portal to the Three Thousand Realms could remain open at all times? I wish the same, as this would make entering and leaving the Three Thousand Realms much more convenient,"


    Long Yuanqing agreed immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was extremely pleased.


    A momentter.


    He stood in front of the gigantic portal of the Three Thousand Realms, using the Heart of Wisdom to deduce its secrets. After half an hour, he finally deciphered the teleportation gate so that it would not close again.


    But for safety''s sake, the Dragonfolk n would assign powerful guards to the portal to prevent beings from the Three Thousand Realms from breaking through.


    Having arranged all of this, Ye Feng bid farewell to Long Yuanqing.


    Swish!


    As he crushed the Teleportation Talisman, the Misty Sect''s group instantly transformed into a streak of white light that shot up into the sky, returning to the summit of Misty Peak.


    "This is the Misty Sect?"


    Ao Chuan surveyed his surroundings and found that the spiritual energy was rich, with tworge Spirit Veins in sight.


    "Not bad at all!"


    Ao Chuan was very satisfied and, with a nce, he quickly discovered the Spirit Beasts tform not far away and quicklynded on it.


    "Almost Emperor!"


    As Ao Chuan arrived, the me Emperor Demon, Mountain Divine Monkey, and other Middle Rank Demon Emperors all revealed shocked expressions.


    "Fellow Daoists, I am Ao Chuan!"


    He looked around and noticed that the Misty Sect had a significant number of Spirit Fruits, and their grades were not low.


    "Greetings, fellow Daoist!"


    The Mountain Divine Monkey and other Demon Emperors nodded in acknowledgment, proactively making room at the center of the Spirit Beasts tform.


    Ao Chuan sat cross-legged on the Spirit Beasts tform, realizing that his cultivation speed had indeed surged to five times faster.


    "Excellent, truly excellent!"


    He quickly closed his eyes and continued practicing "Demon Emperor Art," hoping to reach the Peak of the Demon Emperor soon and then, to break through to the Void Break Realm which symbolized the Demon Emperor.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    A golden fat goose carried its wings on its back, walking back and forth on the peak, curiously surveying its surroundings.


    In its view, this was its kingdom!


    "Wow, what a big pine tree, I''ll fertilize you."


    The fat goose ran to the foot of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree, ready to poop.


    "Where did this ducke from? Scram to the side!"


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine opened its eyes, full of disgust, as a vine dropped down and pped the golden fat goose, flinging it ten miles away into the Flowing Water River.


    Ye Feng just happened to witness this scene.


    "Sigh, what a hassle!"


    Without watching any longer, he turned around and said to Huo Yunjie, Baixue Ding, and Lin Yuyan:


    "Today is thest day of the duel between the geniuses of the two nations. If you''re interested, you can ascend the tform to spar."


    "Yes," the three of them nodded and immediately flew towards the sky above Whitefloat City.


    Looking at the fourteen floating arenas, they understood the situation and immediately became interested.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Look, Second Senior Brother has returned!"


    In midair, disciples such as Jia Yn, Li Jiaojiao, and Ji Ziling who were gathered together saw Huo Yunjie and waved him over.


    "Didn''t you guys go up?" Huo Yunjie asked curiously.


    "My strength lies in cooking, I''m no match for others in a fight," Li Jiaojiao shook her head.


    "I''m fairly strong, but I also can''t beat them," Jia Yn also expressed her helplessness.


    "I don''t want to fight," Ji Ziling was also shaking her head.


    Although herbat strength was high, she preferred reading books to dueling.


    "All right then!" Huo Yunjie felt somewhat helpless, and with the Frost Sword and Heavenly Frost Sword in hand, he looked towards the arena.


    "Fellow Daoist, I see that you have a refined appearance, outstanding valor, and an overwhelming aura; I definitely can''t beat you, perhaps you could just rub me into the ground with one finger..."


    The voice of the chatterbox King of Cursed Praise Ping''an reached their ears.


    The next moment.@@novelbin@@


    Boom boom boom!


    Ping''an took out arge handful of Lower Grade Bursting Origin Pills from his Storage Bag, and without any hesitation, threw them at his terrified opponent, setting off a horrific explosion.


    "Damn it, can''t you change your tactic..." Not surprisingly, Ping''an''s 43rd opponent was blown away, defeated, and cursing.


    "Junior Brother Wang''s cursed praise is almost impossible for anyone to withstand, it''s too perverse," Huo Yunjie''s mouth twitched.


    The other disciples of the Misty Sect nodded, agreeingpletely.


    "True Dragon Form!"


    Just then, from far away on the number five tform, came the familiar voice of Long Tianxing.


    True Dragon Form?


    Everyone got interested and looked in the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 576 The Super Strong Metamorphosis, The True Second Stage Form

    "True Dragon Form?"


    The prodigies from all quarters also had their attention captured.


    In the past two days, Long Tianxing had swept through his peers with the first stage of his Dragon Transformation Form, almost without any match.


    Even though he had faced several strong enemies along the way, in the end, he had managed to win by relying on his terrifying stamina and superior defense to exhaust the strength of his opponents.


    But today, he met an opponent who was too strong!


    The opponent came from the Leiwu Royal Family and was a descendant of Ancestor Leiwu, the emperor of the Void Break Realm.


    With a move, he suppressed Long Tianxing.


    At this moment, on the arena.


    An armor-d youth clenched his fists, surrounded by countless golden thunders coiling around his body, crackling and popping as if he were a thunder god, valiant and invincible.


    This person''s real name was unknown, but he went by the nickname "King Jinlei."


    His mastery of Golden Divine Thunder was extremely terrifying, with fast speed and formidable power, and with a move, he suppressed Long Tianxing.


    On the other side.


    Long Tianxing stood at the edge of the arena, his fists clenched, his body surrounded by a silver glow, appearing very sacred.


    Even though he had entered the first stage of his Dragon Transformation Form, his body was still being struck by King Jinlei''s Golden Divine Thunder, causing his dragon scales to fall off and leave his skin charred ck, an unsightly sight to behold.


    "Junior Brother Long has been suppressed too, how is this possible?" Huo Yunjie was surprised to see this scene.


    Ji Ziling exined, "Junior Brother Long''s opponentes from the royal family of the Leiwu Dynasty, nicknamed ''King Jinlei''; his Golden Divine Thunder is unstoppable, breaking through everything and very terrifying."@@novelbin@@


    Li Jiaojiao also nodded, "Yes, from the start, Junior Brother Long seemed to be suppressed and was no match for him."


    Jia Yn said in a deep voice, "If it weren''t for relying on his powerful flesh body strength, Senior Brother Long might have been defeated."


    "s, it''s a pity I can''t go up," Qiao Jiaxi sighed lightly.


    He was a body cultivator, with no clear realm division; people only knew he was of middle rank War General Level, but whether he corresponded to the fourth or fifthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, no one could say for sure.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t step onto the stage.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Otherwise, win or lose, no one knew how to count it.


    "Long Tianxing, you are not my match, just admit defeat!"


    King Jinlei held the Golden Divine Thunder in both hands, his eyes sharp and aggressive, and he spoke with a persuasive tone.


    "Wait till I enter the second stage form, then I will defeat you!"


    Long Tianxing was not willing to admit defeat.


    King Jinlei shook his head, swung his arm, and a scorching Golden Divine Thunder struck, causing Long Tianxing''s dragon scales on his chest to fall and sending him flying backward.


    "I refuse to admit defeat!"


    Midair, Long Tianxing was plummeting rapidly.


    Yet, he bit down on his teeth, his hands forming seals, activating all the bloodline power stored within his body.


    At the same time, he even devoured some of the Golden Divine Thunder coiling around his body to elerate his metamorphosis.


    "Second stage, True Dragon Form!"


    Long Tianxing roared, and the dragon scales that had fallen off from his body grew back. His body also underwent a tremendous change.


    His limbs became shorter.


    His dragon tail began to lengthen.


    His head also started to change, bing closer to that of a dragon''s.


    Even at the location of his lower jaw, two silver dragon whiskers grew out, transitioning him from the first stage Dragonfolk Form to the second stage True Dragon Form.


    However, this was his first metamorphosis and it wasn''t perfect.


    At first nce, Long Tianxing could only be considered to have the form of a dragon, but not truly a Silver True Dragon.


    His body lines were clumsy, his aura erratic.


    But even so, his strength, defense, speed, destructive force, and other aspects surged greatly.


    "Is this the True Dragon Form?"


    Everyone, looking at the clumsy, about three meters long silver little dragon in the air, blinked and felt it was somewhat amusing.


    But only one person''s face changed dramatically.


    "He actually seeded, what a strong aura!" King Jinlei''s expression darkened as he raised his hand and struck two Golden Divine Thunders.


    "Break for me!"


    Long Tianxing felt a tremendous tearing force in his body, as if his whole being was about to be ripped apart.


    Enduring the intense pain, he waved his glittering Silver Dragon ws and grabbed the Golden Divine Thunder.


    Tear!


    Long Tianxing actually tore the Golden Divine Thunder with his hands, turning it into a vast force that surged into his body, stabilizing his injuries.


    "To think it can devour my Golden Divine Thunder, not good!"


    King Jinlei''splexionpletely changed.


    Previously, he was able to thoroughly suppress Long Tianxing, but now, he found himself being suppressed by his opponent, which greatly shocked him.


    "I must finish this battle quickly!"


    Long Tianxing discovered that his second phase of the True Dragon Form was full of ws and couldn''t be maintained for long, so he had to conclude the battle immediately.


    Otherwise, after twenty more breaths, he would certainly be unable to persist and be forcibly reverted to his original form.


    Rip!


    Long Tianxing tore through the air, arriving instantly in front of King Jinlei, and fiercely swiped with his front ws.


    King Jinlei''s face changed dramatically as he arched his body backward, dodging the strike.


    However, a slight smile curved the corners of Long Tianxing''s mouth.


    "Not good!" King Jinlei realized something and immediately leapt up, trying to evade.


    But a silver dragon tail had already swung towards him, smashing hard against his back.


    "Pfft!"


    King Jinlei''s battle armor shattered, and he spewed blood from his mouth, copsing unconscious in the arena.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd, seeing this, all took a sharp intake of cold breath.


    Long Tianxing had won again!


    But, in the next moment, the True Dragon Form of Long Tianxing cracked all over, reverting directly back to human form, his body covered with wounds and blood pouring out, his consciousness entering the brink of death.


    "Senior Brother Long is in danger!"


    "Healer!"


    The disciples of Misty Sect yelled out.


    "I''m here!" Yan Ruyu lightly tapped the void, floating down beside Long Tianxing, pressing her hands on his forehead and chest, sending a continuous stream of Life Spirit Force into him.


    Visibly, Long Tianxing''s injuries quickly healed.


    Shi Lei, on the other hand, took out a Jade Vial of Life Essence Liquid and poured it into King Jinlei''s mouth to prevent him from dying.


    In the void.


    "Yun Jie, give this to Tian Xing immediately."


    Huo Yunjie''s mind suddenly echoed with Ye Feng''s voice, and he was momentarily stunned. He then realized that he was holding a Jade Vial in his hand.


    "It''s Dragon God''s Blood!"


    He had an epiphany and immediatelynded on tform number five, pouring the entire vial of Dragon God''s Blood into Long Tianxing''s mouth.


    "Junior Brother, what is this?" Yan Ruyu asked beside him, puzzled.


    "Sect Master Uncle instructed me to give this Divine Medicine to Tian Xing, called Dragon God''s Blood," Huo Yunjie quickly exined.


    "Ah!"


    After ingesting the Dragon God''s Blood, two silver lightning marks appeared on Long Tianxing''s forehead, his body feeling burning hot, and he couldn''t help but let out painful howls.


    Whoosh!


    Strong dragon might erupted, sending Huo Yunjie and Yan Ruyu flying out of the arena.


    "Roar..."


    The howlsing from Long Tianxing''s mouth gradually turned into a resounding dragon chant, drawing the attention of all the cultivators present.


    In the shocked gaze of the crowd, his body began to transform, turning into a five-meter-long silver True Dragon.


    Streamlined lines.


    Bright, dazzling eyes.


    Long and tenacious silver dragon whiskers.


    Especially those bright dragon scales, which became even more detailed than before, each one adjoining the next, like precious faceted gems shining brightly.


    "This... This is the true second phase form!"


    Long Tianxing coiled in the air, his eyes widening in disbelief. He quickly looked towards Huo Yunjie, "Junior Brother, what exactly did you make me drink?"


    "That was Dragon God''s Blood that Sect Master Uncle asked me to give you," Huo Yunjie said.


    "The essence blood of my Dragon God ancestor? No wonder it stabilized me from the unstable second phase form into a stable state," Long Tianxing said as he extended his dragon ws, examining himself.


    "Is this the True Dragon Form? I feel like my power has be endless. If I fought with King Jinlei again, I could ignore his Golden Divine Thunder and easily win!"

 Chapter 577 Jiang Baige Fights the Heavenly Blade King Again, Huo Yunjie Makes a Move

    Atop the arena.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    King Jinlei, who had been fed Life Essence Liquid by Shi Lei, had his injuries healed and regained consciousness, just in time to hear Long Tianxing''s words.


    He widened his eyes, "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "Huh, King Jinlei is alive again?"


    The onlookers pointed at him and shouted in unison.@@novelbin@@


    King Jinlei leapt into the air, locking eyes with Long Tianxing, who was in his True Dragon Form, from dozens of meters away.


    "I have even stronger Golden Divine Thunder, this one contains at least ten years of my cultivation, I don''t believe you can withstand it!"


    King Jinlei was confident.


    "Then give it a try," Long Tianxing said without a hint of fear.


    In his True Dragon Form, he had ample confidence.


    "Then you better watch out!" King Jinlei roared mightily, hisbat power surging. He then sped his hands together and chanted, "Golden Divine Thunder, brilliance that extinguishes worlds!"


    Rolling golden thunders gathered above his head.


    The golden thunderbolts, spinning at high speed, formed into a golden spherical lightning, carrying a breath that shocked the crowd, and suddenly exploded.


    Crackle and snap!


    All the golden lightning struck Long Tianxing''s body, enveloping him in radiant glow, blinding spectators from seeing the actual scene.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Someone couldn''t restrain their curiosity.


    But, no one answered, all holding their breath in anticipation.


    Gradually, the Golden Divine Thunder engulfing Long Tianxing began to shrink, and in the end, all of it was devoured by Long Tianxing.


    "Burp!"


    Long Tianxing let out a satisfied belch, exhaling a puff of ck smoke, "Not a bad taste, but s, still insufficient to harm me."


    "How... How is this possible?"


    King Jinlei was staggered, taking steps back in shock.


    That was his hard-earned thunder technique with formidable power, despite its w of slow attack speed, making it easy to dodge; the power, however, was absolutely terrifying.


    Yet, Long Tianxing had actually devoured it!


    Wasn''t that too fierce?


    Whoosh!


    Long Tianxing did not wish to waste time. With a flick of his dragon tail, he instantly traversed dozens of meters, knocking King Jinlei flying into a mountain wall, where he was deeply embedded.


    Now, the victor had been decided.


    "Well done, Junior Brother Long!"


    Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, Li Jiaojiao, and others waved their hands excitedly.


    Long Tianxing reverted from his True Dragon Form back to his original appearance¡ªdressed in a white robe, with silver hair and blue eyes, and a slender stature.


    He looked at King Jinlei crawling out from the mountain wall, covered in disarray and spitting out broken rocks, a small smile curving at the corner of his mouth.


    "I won!"


    He murmured, smiling.


    By this time, it could be almost certain that he would be the champion of the fifth arena.


    After all, within the two countries, there was no one at the Element Gathering Realm quintupleyer who could be his match.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng lounged in a recliner, sipping Ice C, looking at Long Tianxing, who had returned to human form, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Sect Leader, was my dragon blood useful?"


    The voice of Ao Chuan, the ck Dragon Quasi-Emperor, came from beside him.


    "Not bad," Ye Feng nodded in acknowledgment.


    The bottle of Dragon God''s Blood that Long Tianxing had drunk was not the original version, but an upgraded version refined by Ye Feng.


    Within it, a substantial amount of Ao Chuan''s dragon blood had been mixed.


    Although Ao Chuan''s dragon lineage was not of the highest purity, after Ye Feng''s purification andbined with the Dragon God''s Blood for joint refinement, the efficacy of the brew had increased by over fifty percent.


    It was for this reason that Long Tianxing was able to sessfully transform.


    "Tian Xing can enter his True Dragon Form at any time, and within his rank, he has few opponents. His path toward godhood has already begun," Ye Feng murmured.


    "But what about the other disciples?"


    ...


    On the eighth arena.


    Mo Ying folded her arms, standing still, as she ended up with no more challengers to await.


    Over the past two days, she had revealed a terrifying level of Swift Sword Intent.


    Her opponents hardlysted three bouts before being struck by her astonishing Swift Sword at the center of their foreheads, forcing them to concede defeat.


    Inparison to Long Tianxing, Mo Ying maintained apletely overwhelming stance from beginning to end, exuding a powerful sense of oppression to all.


    On the third arena.


    Wang Ping''an defeated his opponent and then demonstrated the Iron Pot Pill Stewing Method on the spot, concocting arge pot of Lower Grade Bursting Origin Pills.


    "Freak, absolutely insane!"


    Those proud warriors at the Triple Layer of the Element Gathering Realm who were initially keen on challenging the stage saw this scene and their mouths twitched with fear, daring not to step forward.


    "Heavenly de King, do you dare to fight?"


    At this moment, a resonant voice echoed throughout the venue.


    All eyes followed the sound to see on the ninth battle tform, a prodigy at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm was sent flying with a single sword stroke, defeated in dismay.


    The one who defeated him was the chief true disciple of the Sword King Sect, once the number one prodigy of the Southern River Basin.


    The Sword of the Sword King, Jiang Baige!


    He had just taken the stage, and in a few exchanges, he defeated his opponent. Following that, he openly issued a challenge to the yet-to-appear Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang.


    "Hahaha, you, a defeated underling, still dare to challenge me? Since that''s the case, I''ll fight you," said Yi Zhuang,ughing heartily.


    The next moment, Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang ascended the tform.


    He carried the Heavenly Sabre on his back, arms crossed, an expression of cold indifference on his face.


    The aura around him was like a storm, whirling at high speed around him, making it difficult for even his peers in strength to get close.


    "de Force Field!"


    Jiang Baige''s expression was serious, "It looks like you''re about to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm."


    "Indeed, after this battle, I will break through to the Spirit Sea Realm. If you still wish to challenge me in the future, then you''ll have to wait until you break through to the Spirit Sea Realm as well," Yi Zhuang said coldly.


    ng!


    He suddenly drew his de, "Make your move!"


    ng!


    Jiang Baige quickly unsheathed his sword, his Sword Intent swiftly converging, forming a storm-like pressure that made the onlookers retreat.


    ng!


    Before the crowd could react, Yi Zhuang had already collided with Jiang Baige''s sword midair.


    ng ng ng...


    The two exchanged blows at high speed, their swords and sabres shing, sending sparks flying. In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged dozens of moves.


    All onlookers were wide-eyed.


    "Such speed, so fast!"


    "It seems only Mo Ying''s Swift Sword could be slightly superior. Anyone else entering the fight definitely wouldn''t be able to keep up with their speed."


    "Is this the level of the top prodigies at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm? Truly terrifying indeed!"


    The onlookers were greatly shocked.


    "Sword of the Sword King!"


    After hundreds of exchanges between the two, with no clear winner, Jiang Baige had no choice but to use his strongest sword move.


    Behind him, a sharp longsword materialized.


    It hung high in the air and quickly merged with Jiang Baige, achieving the Man-Sword Unity Realm as he shed towards the Heavenly de King.


    "Trivial skills!"


    The Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang gripped his de with both hands and struck down with great force.


    However, the Sword of the Sword King suddenly split into hundreds of sword shadows, each carrying the same breath, indistinguishable from the real one.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Zhuang''s pupils shrank with shock.


    In the moment he was stunned, the hundreds of sword lights attacked simultaneously, toppling him. Covered with wounds, he was unexpectedly defeated.


    "What happened?"


    Yi Zhuang asked in a deep voice.


    Last time they fought, he easily defeated Jiang Baige, but today, he was easily defeated, which was truly iprehensible.


    "This is the ''Sword Light Art'' passed down within the Sword King Sect. It took me a long time to master it, and every sword light is real, each containing considerable power," Jiang Baige exined.


    "I see," Yi Zhuang nodded.


    His demeanor fiercely shook off his tattered clothes, revealing his muscr build, carrying the Heavenly Sabre on his back, he walked slowly towards the distance.


    "I''ll fight you again after I enter the Spirit Sea!" he said.


    With that, the Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    "Jiang Baige actually won!"


    The onlookers were continuously moved, reminiscing about the process of the just-finished battle, being dazzled by the "Sword Light Art."


    Elsewhere.


    Huo Yunjie, carrying the Frost Sword and the Heavenly Frost Sword, slowly stepped onto the sixth battle tform.


    Looking at the opponent across from him who was also a top prodigy at the sixthyer of the Element Gathering Realm, he gestured a salute and said:


    "I am Huo Yunjie from the Misty Sect, please enlighten me!"

 Chapter 578 Young Master of Heavenly Sound Tower, Tian Qin, Infinite Sword Drawing Technique

    "Second Senior Brother is finally making a move."


    The disciples of Misty Sect gathered around the sixth tform, their eyes shimmering with anticipation.


    Qiao Jiaxi, Shi Lei, and others all smiled.


    In the Misty Sect, among the Element Gathering Realm disciples, aside from Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie was currently the strongest.


    They all wanted to know, after many days not seen, to what level Huo Yunjie had improved.


    "Yun Jie, you must win!"


    In the crowd, Baixue Ding silently cheered him on.


    On the sixth tform.


    Huo Yunjie''s opponent was a veiled woman in a white dress, quietly sitting in a bamboo chair, with an antique zither ced horizontally on the bamboo table in front of her.


    Seeing Huo Yunjie, the woman smiled sweetly.


    "I am the young master of the Heavenly Sound Tower from the Leiwu Dynasty, Tian Qin."


    The woman introduced herself.


    "A prodigy in sound rhythm?" Huo Yunjie asked.


    "I dare not im to be a prodigy, just possess some strength. Previously, this little girl has already defended the tform for twenty-one matches, I wonder if Brother Huo can break through my Heavenly Sound Array."


    Tian Qin slightly smiled, softly speaking.


    As soon as her voice came out, Huo Yunjie immediately closed his eyes and realized he was already being disturbed by special sound waves.


    However, his Ruthless Sword Intent vibrated, clearing away all negative effects.


    "Oh!" Tian Qin''s lips slowly curled up. "Worthy of being a True Disciple of Misty Sect, truly remarkable in strength."


    "Let''s begin!"


    Huo Yunjie stood on the tform, drawing his Middle-Grade Spiritual Artifact, Frost Sword. As for his Upper-Grade Spiritual Artifact, Heavenly Frost Sword, it was kept hidden for the time being.


    In the Element Gathering Realm level ofbat, using an Upper-Grade Spiritual Artifact would give too much of an advantage, and the victory would be unsporting.


    "It has already begun."


    Tian Qin smiled slightly, her fair hands on the zither, as she gently plucked the strings, the melodious tune echoing throughout the area.


    "Such a lovely sound of the zither."


    "I actually feel like falling asleep..."


    Many in the audience felt drowsy, promptly pping their cheeks or biting their teeth, pinching the philtrum to ensure they stayed awake.


    Huo Yunjie, protected by his Ruthless Sword Intent, was not affected.


    "Dong..."


    Tian Qin changed the ying frequency, and the rhythm quickened.


    As she dramatically waved her hands, several sound waves turned into invisible des, like a Sword Array shing towards Huo Yunjie.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie swung his sword to chop, splitting the sounding wave des apart.


    But as Tian Qin''s ying continued, more and more sound wave des kepting. Soon, des were everywhere, forming a Sound Wave Array, trapping Huo Yunjie firmly inside.


    "Things are not looking good!"


    The crowd slightly furrowed their brows.


    Huo Yunjie was very strong, and many people knew it, but today''s opponent was the young master from the Heavenly Sound Tower of the Leiwu Dynasty, wielding sound rhythm attacks which were intangible and hard to deal with.


    "If your sound rhythm attacks end here, then that would be quite uninteresting."@@novelbin@@


    Huo Yunjie wielded the Frost Sword, easily blocking all sound wave des, his face unflushed, breath steady, with lots to spare.


    "This is just an appetizer, but since Brother Huo wishes for the main course, this little girl naturally offers it with both hands!"


    Tian Qin''s voice became deeper.


    Her hands on the zither, they fluttered like butterflies dancing through flowers, leaving only afterimages.


    And with her rapid ying, the area around her quickly became encircled with the sonorous notes, forming a hard defensive shield.


    ng!


    Huo Yunjie''s strike was repelled with a shock.


    Suddenly, hundreds of sound wave des ovepped to be a spiral sound wave spear, heading straight for Huo Yunjie''s chest.


    "Sword Drawing Technique!"


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword and then drew it again in an instant.


    The gleaming sword light split out, powerful as a rainbow, but the spiral sound wave spear suddenly dispersed, dodging the strike, then quicklybined again and lunged toward Huo Yunjie.


    "What exquisite control of sound!"


    The expressions of various prodigies changed.


    Some who had been defeated by Tian Qin said solemnly, "We were all defeated by this move, anyone who battles with Tian Qin cannot withstand this technique."


    "Huo Yunjie is in danger!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Sword Drawing Technique, Momentum Reincarnation!"


    At that moment, Huo Yunjie formed hand seals, and the gleaming sword light that had been shed towards the distance suddenly looped back, cleaving through the spiral sound wave spear with the swiftness of lightning.


    "Eh!"


    "What kind of move is this?"


    The crowd''s eyes widened.


    Tian Qin was also startled, as she had never encountered an opponent who could withstand her spiral sound wave spear until now.


    "Interesting, truly interesting!"


    Tian Qin chuckled softly and continued to y, and immediately spiral-shaped sound wave long spears condensed and once againunched an attack towards Huo Yunjie.


    "Was that just now a Sword Combat Technique?"


    "I remember that''s Senior Sister Mo Ying''s specialty!"


    Disciples from the Misty Sect whispered amongst themselves.


    On tform number eight.


    Mo Ying was watching the battle with her arms crossed.


    Her red lips under the ck veil curled up slightly.


    "What a Huo Yunjie, he has even learned the Sword Combat Technique, but his Sword Drawing Technique isn''t bad either, he''s quite adept with it."


    Huo Yunjie had learned the Sword Combat Technique.


    But, Mo Ying had also picked up the Sword Drawing Technique!


    On tform number six, the battle was fierce.


    Tian Qin kept on attacking with her spiral-shaped sound wave long spears, while Huo Yunjie controlled the sharp sword light emitted from his Sword Drawing Technique with his Sword Combat Technique, slicing open the spiral sound wave long spears several times.


    Both parties were now at a stalemate.


    "Infinite Sword Drawing Technique!"


    At this moment, Huo Yunjie decided not to hold back any longer.


    He kept returning his sword to the scabbard and performed the Sword Drawing Technique.


    Instantly, dozens of bright sword lights shed out, some easily shattered the spiral-shaped sound wave long spears, others struck Tian Qin''s sound wave barrier, causing it to dent, violently distort, and ultimately crack.


    "Not good!"


    Tian Qin''s face changed.


    If it went on like this, her sound wave barrier would not hold.


    "Tidal Sound Surge!"


    With no other choice, Tian Qin decided to use her most recently mastered secret technique, ten fingers rapidly dancing on the zither, the sound gradually elerating from slow to fast, forming waves of sound tides that rapidly swept out.


    This was an attack in all directions.


    Huo Yunjie couldn''t dodge, he could only withstand it with sheer force!


    Confronted with this terrifying strike, Huo Yunjie focused and calmed himself, returned his sword to the scabbard, and in an instant gathered more than half of his energy throughout his body.


    Rip!


    This sword light was devoid of any flourish.


    It tore through the tidal sound waves with overwhelming force, cleaving open Tian Qin''s gathered sound wave barrier, gliding past her cheek, slicing a few strands of hair, and causing the thin, soft veil to flutter down.


    The very next moment.


    A face of devastating beauty appeared.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah!"


    Tian Qin quickly covered her lower face with her wide sleeve, while her clear eyes fixed on Huo Yunjie.


    "Such fierce sword qi, you win!"


    After speaking, she collected the zither and her table and chairs, while covering her face, she rapidly left the area.


    "It''s just a face, why cover it up?"


    Huo Yunjie sheathed his sword, muttering under his breath.


    For someone like him, a straightforward and unemotional man, the beauty or inness of a woman was irrelevant to him.


    In his heart, there was only the sword!


    "Second Senior Brother won!"


    "Yun Jie won!"


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, including Baixue Ding and Lin Yuyan, heard of Tian Qin conceding and all cheered in celebration.


    At tform number six, Tian Qin had already consecutively defeated dozens of challengers, standing as a proud genius at the peak of her cultivation level.


    But, Huo Yunjie defeated her, meaning he probably would have no more opponents left.


    The remaining time did not require him to fight anymore.


    Everyone began to shift their attention to the other tforms.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    [Sect Prestige Value (Disciple): 45976]


    Ye Feng looked at the task prestige value nearing fifty thousand, stroking his chin, he whispered, "Not bad, at this rate, it will soon break one hundred thousand, and it''s not very far from the goal of one million."


    ...


    Within Jiaoyang Holy City.


    The Demon God Temple Master paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    "What a Misty Sect, what a Mystique Kingdom, not to mention the Leiwu Dynasty, none are good things. Since you organize the duel of geniuses between two countries, I shall send you a grand present!"


    "I wonder if the fall of countless geniuses will indeed cause these people heartache?"


    He sneered, stepping into the deepest part of the Demon God Temple.


    A sinister and terrifying aura spread out, turning the surroundings into an ice domain where the perpetual frost never thawed, horrifying to behold.


    Yet, the Demon God Temple Master calmly strode into it.


    Gazing at the imprisoned figure, he grinned.


    "Ice Demon, stop ying dead with me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire ice domain shook.


    An ancient and ferocious consciousness slowly began to awaken.

 Chapter 579 The Imprisoned Ice Demon, Crisis in the Flowing Water River

    "It''s you!"


    At the center of the Ice Domain, a cold voice echoed.


    ng!


    A block of ice, pierced by countless iron chains, suddenly shook violently, spoke in humannguage, and emitted a terrifying chill that could even shatter divine souls.


    "You daree here, are you seeking death?"


    Sensing the arrival of the Demon God Temple Master, the "Ice Demon" let out a roar full of rage.


    The block of ice quickly morphed.


    It transformed into a five-meter-tall strange humanoid creature, covered in icy dragon scales, with a pair of deep blue cold eyes ring at the Demon God Temple Master.


    Its face was full of resentment and poison.


    "A mere Ice Demon, you dare speak to this Hall Master like that, kneel down!"


    The Demon God Temple Master took a step forward and extended a hand; a terrifying surge of air rushed down, instantly suppressing the Ice Demon to the ground.


    Crash!


    The Demon God Temple Master suddenly increased the pressure, causing the Ice Demon''s body to crack open, filling with countless fissures.


    "Spare my life!"


    The Ice Demon dared not be stubborn any longer and hurriedly kneeled to beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life? Ha! Next, this Hall Master will give you an opportunity. If you do well, I will not only spare your life, but also grant you freedom," the Demon God Temple Master said with a coldugh, hands sped behind his back.


    "Grant me freedom?"


    The Ice Demon''s pupils contracted.


    A thousand years ago, he was suppressed by the Demon God Temple Master and has since been imprisoned here, unable to leave all year round.


    He hated the Demon God Temple Master deeply.


    But the opponent was too strong, a single hand was enough to suppress him, so he had to swallow his anger in silence.


    "Do you truly intend to let me go?"


    After a moment, the Ice Demon asked in a deep voice.


    Although he did not believe it, he still hoped there might be a sliver of a chance; even the slightest bit, and he would fight for it.


    "Of course, providing you do as I say," the Demon God Temple Master said with a coldugh.


    After hesitating, the Ice Demon solemnly said, "No problem!"


    ...


    Above Whitefloat City.


    The battle between the geniuses of the two countries on the arenas was still going on.


    The arenas representing the Element Gathering Realm from one to nine had basically determined the winners; Mo Ying, Wang Ping''an, Huo Yunjie, and Long Tianxing had firmly held their ground on their respective arenas, with no one daring to challenge them.


    The other arenas had also basically reached their conclusions.


    Only the arenas ten to fourteen, representing the Spirit Sea Realm level, had not seen much action.


    There really were not many below the age of thirty from both countries who were in the Spirit Sea Realm, and although most of them were present, they had not taken to the stage for a little friendlypetition.


    "Haha, let me battle!"


    Liang Wanfenughed heartily as she stepped onto arena number ten.


    Her opponent was Liang Wanyu, also at the First Layer of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Second sister, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Liang Wanfen ced her hands on her hips and asked Liang Wanyu.


    Two and a half days had passed, and arena number ten just saw its first cultivator step up.


    Previously, nobody hade forward at all.


    "Little sister, could it be that you think you''re guaranteed to win against me?" Liang Wanyu gestured with one hand, andscape painting scroll appeared behind her, manifesting the Mystical Spirit Catalogue.


    "Of course, I can definitely win against you."


    Liang Wanfen was very confident.


    "Watch out, Heavenly Moon Strike!"


    As soon as Liang Wanfen made her move, a bright, pure moon formed high in the sky, from which countless white meteor showers rained down, aiming straight for Liang Wanyu''s chest.


    "Child''s y." Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@


    Liang Wanyu gestured with one hand, and from thendscape painting scroll behind her, huge waves surged out, smashing into the iing meteors and shattering them.


    Neither side had the upper hand.


    "Second sister, your spells are quite good!" Liang Wanfenplimented, revealing her sharp little canines.


    Then, the two sisters continued to fight.


    The onlookers shook their heads as they watched their battle.


    "Fellow Daoists, have you noticed that the sparring between these two Spirit Sea Realm geniuses seems like they''re just ying house? There''s nothing intense about it at all," someone whispered, unable to hold back.


    "Yes, the fight is not intense at all."


    "I think they''re just ying around."


    The onlookers began to converse.


    However, some people frowned and said:


    "You really don''t know the goods. Even if those two Spirit Sea Realm geniuses are just throwing casual strikes, it''s still terrifying."


    "After all, they are from the Spirit Sea Realm!"


    "Don''t you notice that whether it''s the falling stars or the bursting water swords, they seem ordinary, but in fact, they contain horrifying power?"


    "Even Jiang Baige and Heavenly de King Yi Zhuang, even if they went all out, might not be able to withstand it."


    The genius exined a few sentences.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gave it a thought and then all took a sharp breath, bing aware of how fearsome Liang Wanyu and Liang Wanfen were.


    On tform number nine.


    Jiang Baige was also paying attention to the duel between Liang Wanyu and Liang Wanfen, his brows slightly knitted.


    What thatmenting genius said was right.


    Even though he was a top genius at the peak of the Element Gathering Realm, he still paled inparison to Liang Wanyu and Liang Wanfen, who were a Major Realm above him.


    "These two sisters are truly of the Spirit Sea Realm, a casual strike from them is stronger than my full force."


    "However, if it were a battle on equal footing, I could win."


    Jiang Baige was very confident.


    ...


    The sparring on the tform continued.


    Due to ack of participants and enthusiasm, tforms number eleven, twelve, thirteen, and fourteen, corresponding respectively to the secondyer, thirdyer, fourthyer, and fifthyer of the Spirit Sea Realm, were almost empty.


    On Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng also noticed this.


    "It seems that the tform battle for the tiers of the Spirit Sea Realm is temporarily unnecessary."


    "After all, even the ''Top Ten Heavenly Kings rankings'' corresponding to the Spirit Sea Realm haven''t been drawn up yet, and even if you win on the tform, the boost to your reputation would be small, not as good aspeting for the rankingster."


    Ye Feng was somewhat helpless.


    But then he thought, if no one fights on the tform, there would be no need to distribute rewards, which would save a significant amount of resources.


    "Eh!"


    At that moment, Ye Feng looked towards Flowing Water River about a dozen miles away, his brows slightly furrowed, and he immediately began to calcte with his fingers, with a cold expression in his eyes.


    "What a scheme from the Demon God Temple Master, causing trouble again!"


    "But do you think, by sending out a mere firstyer of the Void Break Realm, you can stir up storms in our Misty Sect?"


    Ye Feng lowered his hand.


    Through the deduction of the Heart of Wisdom, he saw the scenes within the ice domain beneath the Demon God Temple and understood the Demon God Temple Master''s plot.


    "Ice Demon, huh..."


    "If you dare to make a move, today will be your demise!"


    Ye Feng nced in the direction of the Nanlu Mountain Range, thought of the Shape-shifting Beast he hadn''t seen for a long time, as well as the alternate identity he used to wander (show off) around in his travels, his lips curving slightly upward.


    He felt it was time to show the true foundation of the Misty Sect.


    Flowing Water River.


    This river flowed past the east side of Whitefloat City, and connected with Fenhuo River, which flowed past Beacon Fire City, almost a hundred miles to the north.


    At this moment, near where the two rivers met, a tall humanoid being d in icy battle armor stood up.


    He was the Ice Demon.


    "The Demon God Temple Master said that my task is to act as swiftly as lightning, to manifest the Frost Giant Dharma Image and freeze over a thousand miles, freezing as many beings as possible in the area to death."


    The Ice Demon murmured to himself.


    This was the mission given by the Demon God Temple Master.


    "With Ye Feng of the Misty Sect having lost his cultivation, he''s not much of a threat, so I mustplete my mission before Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling Avatar arrive."


    "Otherwise, I will die!"


    The Ice Demon''s face darkened.


    The Demon God Temple Master assigned him this task with a very high probability of death, deeming it a sess only if he could kill more than ny percent of the people.


    Whether he could escape afterward was not of concern to the Demon God Temple Master.


    This angered the Ice Demon.


    The Demon God Temple Master sent him to kill but didn''t provide any means of retreat, which was truly hateful!


    "Once I''vepleted the mission, I''ll flee and hide somewhere to cultivate in hardship for a thousand years, until my power surges. Then, Demon God Temple Master, your end is assured!"


    Having said that, the Ice Demon turned his head to look at Misty Peak.


    Those deep blue eyes were full of coldness.

 Chapter 580 A Thousand Miles of Frost, Young Master Misty Reappears, Senior Brother

    ```


    Whoosh!


    The Ice Demon began to exert its power, causing the waters of Flowing Water River and Fenhuo River to surge tumultuously, and the temperature instantly plummeted below freezing.


    Crack crack crack...


    Originating from the area where the Ice Demon was, an intense coldness capable of freezing souls suddenly spread out.


    Howling!


    A cold wind swept across thend, causing everyone to shiver involuntarily and turn their gazes towards the confluence of the two rivers.


    There, an eerie figure stood.


    All eyes instinctively looked over.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "Why do I feel like he''s like a piece of eternal ice, utterly devoid of any emotion, terrifyingly frightful?"


    "I feel the same."


    The onlookers at the scene pointed at the Ice Demon, with its bizarre appearance, and started whispering to each other, discussing in hushed tones.


    Whoosh!


    A fierce ice storm suddenly erupted.


    Everyone was instantly frozen in ce, unable to move, feeling as if the spiritual energy within them had also frozen solid.


    "What''s happening?"


    The geniuses fighting in the sky above the arena all changed color in rm, realizing they had been frozen midair,pletely immobilized.


    Even the Divine Origin Realm great power Wang Ling, as well as the gray-robed elder, and the top cultivators among the Five Great Demon Emperors, all suddenly showed signs of shock.


    "It''s an ancestor of the Void Break Realm!"


    Atop the Spirit Beasts tform, Ao Chuan''s pupils constricted.


    Although he was at a Half-step Void Break, right now, he still felt his body stiffen. Only by mustering all his strength to shake his cultivation could he regain the ability to move, preparing to immediately betray Misty Sect and flee.


    "Hehehe..."


    Just at that moment, the Ice Demonughed, its voice chillingly cold, like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    "Frost Giant Dharma Image, condense for me!"


    Crack!


    The Flowing Water River and Fenhuo River, which had already be solid ice, nowpletely shattered, with all the ice pieces flying towards the sky to form an ice frost giant tens of thousands of feet tall.


    Standing there, it gave off a sensation as if it could encapste the heavens and the earth in ice.


    "Freeze a thousand miles!"


    The Ice Demon, standing atop the giant''s head, shouted out themand, not giving anyone a chance to catch their breath.


    A terrifying wave of cold burst forth from the body of the ice frost giant.


    Everybody''s eyes widened as they watched the oing blizzard, all feeling like they were facing certain death.


    It seemed that any living being caught within the area ravaged by the blizzard would freeze to death.


    "OMG!"


    Frightened, Ao Chuan scurried to run away, but for some reason, he found that a bizarre conviction in his subconscious was urging him to stay put.


    "Starlight Great Array!"


    At this critical juncture, a voice from Misty Peak resounded, a voice belonging to Ye Feng, warming the hearts of everyone present.


    And then.


    An expansive array of starlight burst forth from the sky.


    It was like a swath of the starry sky had suddenly appeared overhead, dazzling and bright, with an endless cascade of starlight power descending from above.


    Boom!


    The blizzard shattered the starlight power, but its own momentum was significantly weakened as well.


    "Now''s our chance!"


    Ao Chuan gritted his teeth, activating his Dragon n bloodline to form a giant dragon phantom in the sky, colliding with the now weakened blizzard and ultimately annihting it together.


    "Pfft!"


    But Ao Chuan was blown back, spitting blood, his face filled with shock.


    "A mererge Sect Protection Array and a Half-step Void Break are only good for stopping the first wave of the blizzard; after that, you all must still die!"


    The Ice Demon said coldly.


    He gave anothermand, and the towering ice frost giant immediately unleashed a second wave of the blizzard, sending Ao Chuan flying effortlessly and plunging millions of cultivators at the scene into despair.


    "Is heaven determined to annihte Misty Sect?"


    A sigh from Ye Feng echoed across Misty Peak.


    "Ha! It''s not heaven that wants your Misty Sect to perish, but I, who will freeze a thousand miles and eradicate all living beings within range! The extinction of Misty Sect is but incidental, understand?"


    The Ice Demon said indifferently.


    "Even Sect Master Ye has no solution?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s sigh, everyone was greatly shaken, but then they suddenly realized that Ye Feng had long since lost all his cultivation and was unable to make a move.


    A profound sense of powerlessness suddenly overwhelmed them.


    But, at the very next moment.


    A gentle and jade-like voice rang out, filling the skies at this moment.


    "Sect Brother Ye, I am here for you!"


    A figure in white clothes, as light as snow, descended gracefully; he had a tall stature and was holding a paper fan, gently fanning himself.


    Amid the crowds, a person as precious as jade; unmatched is this gentleman in the mortal world.


    ```


    This sentence is the most fitting description of the mysterious young master who appeared out of thin air.


    The next moment.


    The young master in white erupted with the formidable aura of the secondyer of the Void Break Realm, instantly sweeping across the entire area, causing the cold released by the Ice Demon to evaporate like frost under the burning sun.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Ice Demon''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    How on earth did Misty Sect conjure such an exceptionally talented helper out of nowhere?


    Behind the scenes.


    The Demon God Temple Master watched the mirror showing the scene around Misty Sect.


    As the mysterious young master in white appeared, the Demon God Temple Master''s eyes bulged in astonishment.


    "Damn it, how does Misty Sect have a helper?"


    He couldn''t understand.


    Just now, he had detected that Ancestor Lingmiao and the Ancestor Jinling Avatar were sparring with their Divine Skills far away in the wilderness, unable to support Misty Sect for a short while.


    Therefore, the Demon God Temple Master believed that Ye Feng was doomed to die today.


    Even Whitefloat City, as well as the elites from both countries, would be frozen to death by the Ice Demon, leaving the two nations in a dire crisis.


    But to his surprise, someone intervened!


    "Who exactly is this person?"


    The Demon God Temple Master stared intensely at the young master in white, and after a long while, he still had no recollection of him.


    On the number six arena.


    "It''s Young Master Misty! He actually has the cultivation of the Void Break Realm?" Huo Yunjie''s face changed dramatically.


    Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping''an were also ck-jawed with shock, as though they had seen a ghost.


    In the past, when they were training around Haijin City, they were ambushed by Ning Yujie of the Feihua Sect. It was Young Master Misty who saved them.


    Afterwards, Young Master Misty blew up the Vine Demon, shocking all the cultivators in the domain of Haijin City before he departed with big stride.


    Since then, he rarely showed himself.


    But today, he hade!


    Arriving with the might of the Void Break Realm, easily suppressing the Ice Demon, and rescuing millions.


    "Who are you?"


    The Ice Demon was overpowered by Young Master Misty''s aura and found itself unable to move as if it was being targeted by a terrifying giant beast.@@novelbin@@


    "I am Young Master Misty, the junior brother of Misty Sect''s Sect Master Ye Feng, and also the Supreme Elder of Misty Sect. A mere Ice Demon dares to run wild here; watch how I annihte you!" eximed the young master.


    With those words, Young Master Misty made his move.


    He took three violent steps forward, exuding an incredibly frightening presence, and stomped his foot onto the top of the Ice Demon''s head.


    Crack!


    A prominent ancestor of the Void Break Realm level was crushed under Young Master Misty''s foot in front of countless onlookers, shattering like a piece of frost and floating in mid-air.


    The oppressive cold that weighed on everyone''s hearts immediately dissipated into nothing, giving them a sigh of relief.


    "Hmph, you know toe back, kid!"


    Then, a slightly dissatisfied voice came from the summit of Misty Peak; everyone looked up to see Ye Feng standing with his hands behind his back in front of the Sect Leader''s Great Hall, his face full of displeasure.


    "Brother, I''ve returnedte, please punish me!"


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the once mighty Young Master Misty, who had just crushed the Ice Demon, respectfully bent down to greet Ye Feng at the top of Misty Peak.


    "Hiss!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Is Young Master Misty really Sect Master Ye''s junior brother?"


    "My god!"


    "Doesn''t that mean Misty Sect has always had a Supreme Elder of the Void Break Realm level backing it up?"


    "No wonder Misty Sect has been thriving. The key is right here!"


    "Even though Sect Master Ye has lost all his cultivation, he stillmands such respect from Young Master Misty. You have to admit, Sect Master Ye''s charisma is just too strong!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Even a Void Break Realm cultivator has been won over by him."


    The people from various powers started discussing.


    [Sect Prestige Value +127653]


    In less than ten breaths, Misty Sect''s prestige points surged by over a hundred thousand.


    Ye Feng stood where he was, emanating authority.


    After hearing the notification, he really wanted tough out loud, but the day''s performance wasn''t over yet, and he had to continue.


    He nced at Young Master Misty and said, "Brother, I know you love traveling the world, but when you have time, you should alsoe home often. Understand?"


    "Brother, I understand... But I''m caught up in a great battle in the starry sky and cannot linger. I must leave now," said Young Master Misty, biting his teeth and speaking solemnly.


    "Sigh... go on, then!"


    Ye Feng showed a look of helplessness and waved his hand.


    "Brother, I shall take my leave!"


    The next moment.


    In the midst of everyone''s puzzlement and shock, Young Master Misty soared into the sky and vanished into the depths of the firmament in the blink of an eye, leaving behind a myriad of spections.


    [Went out for errands today, was busy the whole day, and only had time to write in the evening. Owe you one chapter, will make up for it tomorrow, sorry about that.]

 Chapter 581 A Double Act, Frost Giant Bloodline (First Update)

    "Phew, the act is finally over!"


    Watching the direction in which Young Master Misty had departed, Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    Young Master Misty was an impersonation by him and the Shape-shifting Beast.


    The reason he could exhibit the cultivation level of the secondyer of the Void Break Realm was naturally due to Ye Feng entering an unsealed state of cultivation under the blessing of the Origin Qi Source, causing his aura to surge wildly.


    Then, relying on the first three steps of "Seven Steps to Heaven", Ye Feng easily shattered the Ice Demon.


    At the very beginning, Ye Feng had left behind a false body of his own at Misty Peak to aid in the yacting.


    He, along with the Shape-shifting Beast, took on the guise of Young Master Misty, making a stunning entrance and effortlessly resolved the crisis for Misty Sect.


    As for theter performance where "Young Master Misty" and Ye Feng appeared together, that so-called Young Master Misty was entirely impersonated by the Shape-shifting Beast.


    Now, this farce hase to a perfect end.


    Ye Feng was quite pleased with the oue.


    With his hands behind his back, he turned his head to look at everyone present, and said with a touch of emotion, "Who would have thought that my unruly junior brother would know toe back, just in time to resolve the sect''s crisis."


    Whoosh!


    Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and other disciples immediately flew back to Misty Sect.


    "Sect Master Uncle, do we actually have a junior uncle?" Li Jiaojiao asked on behalf of everyone.


    "Yes, we do," Ye Feng nodded in confirmation.


    He looked into the distance and said, "Actually, my senior brother, junior brother, and Ie from the same Ancient Sect. Later, my senior brother came to Misty Peak and founded Misty Sect."


    "Later on, he found me and asked me to take over as the new Sect Leader of the Misty Sect, and I agreed."


    "As for the junior brother, he has always stayed within the sect."


    Ye Feng nostalgically recounted this fictional history.


    His voice wasn''t loud.


    Yet, cultivators from both kingdoms could hear him clear as day, and their eyes immediately widened in astonishment.


    "Good heavens!"


    "Sect Master Ye actuallyes from an Ancient Sect. Tell me, what kind of level is a sect with a cultivation level of the secondyer of the Void Break Realm? Could it be one of the legendary Five-Star Forces?"


    "I think that''s possible."


    "But don''t you find it strange, why would such a powerful sect let Sect Master Ye found Misty Sect?"


    "You''re being foolish, it was already said that it was Sect Master Ye''s senior brother who founded the Misty Sect and then handed it over to Sect Master Ye."


    "Oh right, I forgot just now."


    "What do you think, who could the old Sect Leader who founded Misty Sect be? After all, he is Young Master Misty''s senior brother; by reason, he shouldn''t be weak."


    "I heard the old Sect Leader of Misty Sect had long since passed away."


    "That can''t be right, can it?"


    "I think he faked his death!"


    "The old Sect Leader might be a peerless expert."@@novelbin@@


    ustomed to the crowds'' whisperings, they spected various bizarre exnations, each seeming logical and well-founded.


    Hearing this, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched.


    But soon, he was overjoyed in his heart.


    "Very good, the more details you fill in, the more favorable it is for me. Even if I suddenly regain my strengthter, nobody should suspect anything. Instead, they would think it all makes perfect sense."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    He cleared his throat and looked at the geniuses gathered, announcing:


    "Today''s sudden turn of events was also unforeseen by this Sect Leader. Next up, thepetition between the geniuses of the two kingdoms shall continue!"


    "Yes."


    The crowd gradually returned to the space above the arena.


    Only Ye Feng went to the spot where the Ice Demon had fallen, stretched out his hand, and condensed its shattered body into a fist-sized ice crystal, containing vast power like the sea.


    "Ding, Frost Giant Bloodline acquired!"


    With Ye Feng utilizing the Spirit Blood Transference function of the Spirit Beast Pavilion, the system immediately issued a prompt sound.


    In his palm hovered a blue orb of spirit blood.


    Looking inside the radiant sphere, you could vaguely discern the shadow of a Frost Giant, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Who should I give this bloodline to?"


    Ye Feng looked towards the Spirit Beasts tform.


    At this stage, it seemed that there were no spiritual beasts within Misty Sect quite suitable for absorbing this type of bloodline.


    "Ah, I know, give it to the Thunder Beast."


    Ye Feng saw a chubby blue figure streaked with lightning and immediately flew over, smiling at the Thunder Beast lying on the Spirit Beasts tform, fast asleep.


    "Thunder Beast Baby, I''m giving you a blessing!"


    He extended his hand and transferred the mighty spirit blood of the Void Break Realm level to the Thunder Beast.


    Whoosh!


    As the Thunder Beast began to merge with the spirit blood, its aura exploded instantly, breaking through several bottlenecks in session, leaping to the peak of Demon King, with its body swelling several sizes.


    "Oww-wooo!"


    The Thunder Beast cried out in pain, its body covered with frost, casting an icy chill over the Spirit Beasts tform.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ao Chuan took on his human form, standing beside the Thunder Beast, his face filled with curiosity.


    "I have a method of Spirit Blood Transference that allows me to transfer the spirit blood of other demonic beasts to any demonic beast or spiritual beast for perfect absorption. Right now, the Thunder Beast is absorbing the bloodline of the Frost Giant."


    Ye Feng exined.


    Ao Chuan''s eyes immediately widened, "Sect Leader, with such a great thing, why didn''t you give it to me?"


    He expressed his sadness.


    If he could devour the bloodline of a Frost Giant of the Void Break Realm caliber, his cultivation level would definitely soar.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''re not suited to absorb this kind of bloodline."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Seeing the Thunder Beast, which had fallen into a slumber and whose breath was still growing, Ye Feng felt that it should be fine and returned to Misty Peak.


    Thepetition of the young prodigies of the two nations was still ongoing.


    But Ye Feng had no interest in watching anymore.


    He took out the ice ball that was all that remained of the Ice Demon''s origin and drifted into deep thought.


    Even though the spirit blood had been transferred out, the remaining energy was still terrifying and could be of great use.


    "Slurp..."


    Suddenly, the sound of swallowing saliva came to his ears.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the sound, only to see Hu Feifei kneeling on the ground, sniffing the ice ball while swallowing saliva.


    "Sect Leader... I want it!"


    "You again!"


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Every time he got his hands on a good treasure, Hu Feifei wanted to gobble it up, which was really frustrating.


    "Can''t you just not eat it?"


    "I can''t!"


    Hu Feifei bit into the ice ball, her eyes wide open, and looked rather pitiful.


    "Sigh, forget it."


    Ye Feng let go of the ball.


    Hu Feifei happily began to eat the ice ball, smacking her lips from time to time, emitting asional faint sounds.


    [Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy: 55£¥]


    ...


    [Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy: 95£¥]


    Before long, Hu Feifei had eaten up the ice ball, and the umted special energy inside her reached 95£¥, just 5£¥ shy of an upgrade.


    However, at her stage, even 5£¥ of energy wasparable to a peak Divine Origin Realm.


    umting so much energy through daily umtion would be a fantasy.


    "Wow, that was delicious!"


    Hu Feifei wiped her mouth, her face filled with enjoyment.


    "That was a crystalline essence of a Void Break Realm Rank One, and in the end, it only increased a few percent of your upgrade energy, isn''t the conversion efficiency too low?"


    Ye Feng wore a pained expression on his face.


    But since it was already eaten, he could only move on.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a dull sound came from tform Seven.


    A prodigy from the Leiwu Dynasty at the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm was sted away, crashing heavily onto the ground, unconscious.


    "What happened?"


    "Did even the Mad Spear King lose?"


    The onlookers were shocked, staring at the mysterious young man who had made the move, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    "It''s Dong Qiang of the Liuyun Sect!"


    "He has quietly broken through to the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm, how is this possible?"


    The crowd looked at the youth with small eyes who maintained his punching posture, all deeply shocked.


    "Eh, it''s him!"


    Ye Feng also looked at Dong Qiang, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    He had been watching Dong Qiang before, but had not analyzed him in detail, until today when Ye Feng realized that this person had changed.


    At first nce, his appearance hadn''t changed.


    But those cold, ice-like eyes seemed like they belonged to apletely different person.

 Chapter 582 The Transformation of Dong Qiang, Profound Foundations (Second Update)

    ```


    "Interesting!"


    ```


    Ye Feng stroked his chin and, with a gesture, summoned an invisible force that took a strand of Dong Qiang''s hair.


    After that, he used the Eye of Insight.


    A momentter,


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened as he discerned everything.


    "Goodness!"


    "Dong Qiang is indeed no longer the one he used to be."


    "The soul of this man has actually fused with Dong Qiang''s, the remnant soul of Dong Qiang''s ancestor Dong Dongqiang, and the soul of Demon King Hu Yuan, creating a unique state of three souls in one."


    "They have formed a brand-new personality, bing more decisive and ruthless and stronger than before."


    "Moreover, he sessfully embarked on the path of dual cultivation of magic and body, and his strength has almost reached invincibility at the same rank."


    Ye Feng saw all this information with the Eye of Insight.


    "I''m not called Dong Qiang, I''m called Dong Yuandong," said Dong Yuandong at this moment, his voice detached.


    After the fusion of souls, his strength had increased a lot, and his personality hadpletely changed, including his identity, which was different from before.


    Dong Yuandong, with his arms folded, stood on the arena stage.


    His face was cold, without a trace of fear.


    "This guy¡­ Dong Yuandong?"


    Ye Feng rubbed his temples, noticing that the strand of Dong Yuandong''s hair he used for deduction had already burned up, preventing any further deduction.


    However, he looked at Dong Yuandong from across the distance.


    The effect of the Eye of Insight was maximized.


    "Eh!"


    This time, Ye Feng''s eyes widened even more.


    He discovered that Dong Yuandong was from a mysterious underground force called "Tianji Pavilion," and the ruler of this force was none other than the Paper Fan Young Master who had escaped back in the day.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Ye Feng continued to deduce, and a look of realization appeared in his eyes.


    "I understand now!"


    "After the Paper Fan Young Master freed himself, he identally encountered Zhu Yongfu, the founder of Tianji Pavilion¡­ Zhu Yongfu, this name sounds a bit odd, and it seems familiar."


    Since it was just a quick nce, Ye Feng couldn''t deduce too much.


    Including the true identity of Zhu Yongfu and Xiao Fangu by Zhu Yongfu''s side.


    However, Ye Feng had gained a lot.


    He was wondering whether he should take down Tianji Pavilion now to prevent future troubles.


    "Forget it!"


    "A mere Tianji Pavilion, if I took action, it could indeed be resolved once and for all, but my disciples would lose a whetstone to hone themselves."


    "The Paper Fan Young Master is only in the Spirit Sea Realm and is very weak."


    "Meanwhile, within our Misty Sect, Li Qiankun has cultivated the deduction method of the Prophet n that I upgraded, and it''s perfect to use Tianji Pavilion as a future training method."


    "Splendid!"


    With that thought, the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth curved up slightly.


    Previously, the Paper Fan Young Master had vainly attempted to oppose him.


    And now, Ye Feng wanted to show the Paper Fan Young Master that not only was he not a match for Ye Feng himself, but he wasn''t evenparable to one of the second-generation disciples of the Misty Sect.


    This is what''s called "Kill the Body, Seize the Heart"!


    I can easily crush you, but I choose not to act; instead, I let my disciples subdue you.


    This is how to make the opponent feel desperate.


    ¡­


    On Arena Number Seven,


    Dong Yuandong had no idea that he had been exposed.


    He stood with his arms folded, looking coldly around.


    "You''re all too weak. Two Four Star Level nations, in the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer, and yet none of you can fight?"


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant!"


    From the camp of the Leiwu Dynasty, a heaven''s pride with dual des who was in the Element Gathering Realm Seventh Layer immediately took to the stage.


    "Dual des Earthsplit sh!"


    As soon as the person took to the stage, he drew his des and shed them across each other, exuding an incredibly terrifying aura.


    Rip!


    The sky itself seemed to rip open, revealing a scissor-shaped terrifying aura, giving off a sense of world-ending terror.


    "Too weak!"


    Dong Yuandong shook his head, turned his head away, and didn''t even bother to look, simply extending a casual fist.


    "I don''t even need to look, and you won''t be able to get close."


    The next moment.


    Boom! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    His indestructible fist exploded the scissor-shaped energy de produced by his opponent and caused it to roll back and strike the chest of that genius, making him spit blood and fly backwards.


    "Wow!"


    The dual-de wielding genius crashed heavily onto the ground, barely hanging onto life.


    "I said, you are too weak."


    Dong Yuandong withdrew his hand.


    His arrogance immediately stirred discontent among the other geniuses, each one eager to step up to the tform.


    However, without exception!


    Even though these geniuses were extraordinary in strength, none could withstand a single punch from Dong Yuandong, which was truly astonishing.


    "Absolutely terrifying!"


    In mid-air, the Third Prince furrowed his brows.


    Out of the five tforms representing the Spirit Sea Realm, now only the number ten tform was upied by Liang Wanfen.


    Ultimately, she had won her match against Liang Wanyu.


    But the other four tforms were empty and deste, lending to a somewhat cold and quiet atmosphere.


    The Third Prince saw no one else stepping up to the tform and couldn''t be bothered to make a move, simply standing in mid-air to watch the battles.


    He had witnessed Dong Yuandong overpower ten geniuses with overwhelming might, nearly invincible at the same rank.


    Even for Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, and Jiang Baige, looking at Dong Yuandong was to feel an immense pressure.


    "Such a strong physical body, if it''s a battle at the same rank, I would really like to go up and test his strength."


    In the crowd.


    Qiao Jiaxi muttered softly to himself.


    He had not stepped up to the tform during this battle, but stood beside Li Jiaojiao and others, simply watching.


    "Junior Brother Qiao, do you think you can win?"


    Li Jiaojiao asked.


    "If it''s a same rank battle, I would have to fight to know," Qiao Jiaxi replied.


    "That''s true," Li Jiaojiao nodded.


    Since Dong Yuandong had defeated a group of heroes, the other geniuses, no longer defiant, were now disheartened and dared not enter the fray again.


    The tform number seven had almost certainly been secured by Dong Yuandong.


    On the other tforms, the sparring battles were gradually concluding, and the Sun was also beginning to set.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is up!"


    Wang Ling, responsible for overseeing the tform battles, rose into the sky and his authoritative voice rang out.


    "After three days of fiercepetition, this international geniuses tform battle officially ends. Those who remain standing on the tform are the ultimate champions and will receive all the rewards."


    With a wave of Wang Ling''s big hand, ten spheres of light fell down.


    Dong Yuandong looked at the light sphere in front of him.


    Within, a bottle of Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill, a bottle of Life-Extending Spirit Pill, a Teleport Spirit Talisman, and an Upper Grade Spirit Sword were suspended.


    "Not bad for rewards!"


    Dong Yuandong smiled, provokingly nced at the geniuses present, and his eyes inadvertently swept toward the peak of Misty Peak.@@novelbin@@


    Locking eyes with Ye Feng for a moment, Dong Yuandong suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and hurriedly scurried away from the scene.


    At the same rank, he was arrogant.


    But, when faced with Ye Feng, he still felt palpitations.


    Especially considering the Misty Young Master behind Ye Feng, Dong Yuandong harbored a deep-seated fear in his heart.


    "Misty Sect has such profound resources. It''s better not to provoke them. I must inform the Pavilion Master as quickly as possible and let him decide on today''s matters," Dong Yuandong thought as he quickened his pace.


    He did not realize that deep within his sea of consciousness, the moment he received the tform battle rewards, a tracking imprint had already been embedded.


    As the tform battles came to an end, various news also began to spread.


    One dayter.


    The streets and alleys of Mystique Kingdom and Leiwu Dynasty were all abuzz with talk of the events that transpired during the battle of the tform geniuses from the two countries.


    The appearance of the Ice Demon and its suppression by a single footstep from Misty Young Master were the topics that drew the most attention.


    "As expected of Misty Sect, to think they have a Misty Young Master, an ancestor in the Void Break Realm overseeing it, how terrifying!"


    "All I want to say is, how profound Misty Sect''s resources are!"


    People from various forces discussed animatedly.


    By this time, Dong Yuandong had returned to Tianji Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, this is what happened," he recounted everything that urred.


    "What did you say? Behind Misty Sect, there is actually an ancestor of the Void Break Realm''s doubleyer?" Paper Fan Young Master''s face turned to shock, the fan falling out of his hand.

 Chapter 583 Heiluo Shas First Assassination Mission (Part 3)

    "This damned Misty Sect, its heritage is so profoundly deep!"


    Paper Fan Young Master crushed the paper fan on the ground with one foot and took out another new paper fan, his eyebrows tightly knitted.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do?"


    Zhu Yongfu by his side was greatly startled.


    Xiao Fangu, on the other hand, had his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    "So, the Old Sect Leader still had a junior brother like Young Master Misty at the Void Break Realm level. Then, my decision to leave the Misty Sect back then... wasn''t it very unwise... Ah!"


    Xiao Fangu was filled with even more regret.


    His fists were clenched tightly, his fingernails digging deeply into his flesh, yet he waspletely unaware.


    This feeling was like missing out on a hundred million!


    Paper Fan Young Master remembered the formidable Ye Feng, who, despite having lost all of his cultivation level, still brought him a terrifying pressure.


    And now, with the existence of a Void Break Realm-level Supreme Elder in the Misty Sect, he was even more apprehensive.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t we have reinforcementsing?"


    At this moment, Zhu Yongfu thought of something and quickly asked.


    Paper Fan Young Master pondered for a moment and said, "Reinforcements wille, but they are only between half-step Void Break and the first level of Void Break. They are not too strong. Coming here would be to court death."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Zhu Yongfu panicked.


    "What is there to be afraid of?"


    Paper Fan Young Master frowned slightly, "Let me calcte." Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    He immediately drew out tens of thousands of strands of Evil Qi for an extremely long extraption that took an hour just to recite the incantations.


    Hum!


    As the incantation ended, a scroll of painting appeared.


    Looking at the fleeting content on the painting, Paper Fan Young Master felt enlightened, clenched his fists, and became increasingly joyful.


    "Found it!"


    "Entering the deep underground cavern of the Ancient Soul n world, opening a special passage, it''s possible to release terrifying Outer Fiends from the distant starry sky."


    "Good, let''s head to the Ancient Soul n now."


    "Eh, where is the Ancient Soul n... Damn, I might need another round of extraption!"


    Paper Fan Young Master was so irritated that he gritted his teeth.


    He continued to consume arge amount of Evil Qi for the extraption.


    ...


    Deep in the Demon God Temple.


    Watching the disappearing Ice Domain, the Master of the Demon God Temple crushed the stone table in front of him with a p.


    "It infuriates me too!"


    "I thought it was a good opportunity to make a move after Ye Fengpletely lost his cultivation level, but who would have thought that behind the Misty Sect, there would be a Supreme Elder like Young Master Misty at the second level of Void Break."


    Remembering the words Young Master Misty said before he left, the Demon God Temple Master''s gaze became concentrated.


    "Right!"


    "Young Master Misty imed he was going to have a great battle in starry space. So, he shouldn''t be able toe back in a short time, right?"


    "But, who knows if that was just a lie, purposely said to lure others into a trap?"


    The Demon God Temple Master fell into deep thought.


    He was bing increasingly unsure about the Misty Sect.


    ...


    At this moment, atop Misty Peak.


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling Avatar hade to the Misty Sect, sitting around a tea table with Ye Feng.


    "Sect Master Ye, we never imagined that your sect had such deep roots. It has indeed shocked the two of us old fellows!"


    Ancestor Lingmiao said with a sigh.


    "Level two of Void Break Realm, that''s much more powerful than both of us." Ancestor Jinling Avatar also said.


    His main body was still making a breakthrough, and sess was close at hand.


    But in his opinion, even if he advanced to the second level of the Void Break Realm himself, he would still not be Young Master Misty''s match.


    "Actually, I didn''t know that that unruly junior brother woulde back. In my memory, he was only at the Divine Origin Realm before. But who knew, after not seeing him for just a year or two, he would have made such a breakthrough."


    Ye Feng looked incredulous.


    His acting was as good as it gets, even fooling the two Void Break Realm ancestors into believing it was true.


    "By the way, in some time, that old fellow Ancestor Leiwu is hosting a banquet in Jiaoyang Holy City and has invited us. When the timees, Sect Master Ye, please be sure to attend."


    Ancestor Jinling Avatar pulled out an invitation.


    Ye Feng opened it and saw that he was formally invited, and the inviter was none other than the Ancestor of the Leiwu Dynasty.


    "In half a month... Alright!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    At this moment, Ancestor Jinling Avatar stroked his long beard and said, "Ancestor Leiwu must know that my main body is about to have a breakthrough, so he specially prepared a banquet, which is essentially a celebration for me."


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    Afterwards, the two talked for a long time.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that the two Ancestors left Misty Peak and returned to Mystique Capital.


    After seeing them off, Ye Fengy back in his chair.


    "This won''t do!"


    "The Shape-shifting Beast cannot be by my side at all times, I must cultivate a Divine Skill that allows me to clone myself at critical moments, one to pretend to be the original body, and another to transform into Young Master Misty."


    "Only then can I avoid exposing myself."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    But without the initial version, even a skilled wife can''t cook without rice.


    Even though he wanted to deduce a simr Art of Clone, he couldn''t seed due to theck of a starting version.


    "Forget it, once I get to Jiaoyang Holy City, I''ll find a Scripture Pavilion and record the relevant ancient texts to use in my deductions."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    "Sect Leader."


    At this moment, Gong Qingqiu came over.


    "What is it?" Ye Feng looked over in response to the voice.


    He only heard Gong Qingqiu say:


    "Sect Leader, by training desperately, the strength of the Heiluocha Members has greatly increased, all reaching above the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm, and the ten strongest have already broken through to the Element Gathering Realm and are ready to go out on missions."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He hadn''t held too much hope for the slowly progressing Heiluocha Members and had let them develop on their own.


    But who would have thought they would break through so quickly.


    And this was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    "It''s a pity that the Heiluocha Members can''t join Misty Sect, otherwise, I could also benefit from their cultivation augmentation."


    Ye Feng felt a bit regretful.


    "Ding, the Sect Leader can organize them into ''Luosha Hall,'' with Gong Qingqiu as the Hall Master, where half of the power of its members can be augmented to Hall Master Gong Qingqiu and then fed back to the Sect Leader."


    The System suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "Can it be done this way?"


    He asked internally.


    "Yes."


    "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t Gong Qingqiu soon notice something strange... Ah, the formation!"


    Ye Feng thought of something.@@novelbin@@


    In front of Gong Qingqiu, using the System''s prompt, he crafted an ancient-looking token with the Refining Furnace.


    "Luosha Hall!"


    Gong Qingqiu, looking at the three characters on the front of the token, murmured, "Sect Leader, are you going to establish Luosha Hall?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said,


    "That''s right! From now on, the Heiluocha Members will be organized into Luosha Hall, under your jurisdiction, as an external hall of our Misty Sect, with a status equivalent to that of Registered Disciples."


    "This token is the Hall Master''smand."


    "Refine it, and then have each Heiluocha Member drop a drop of blood into it, so that a special Luosha Command Formation will be formed, allowing you to receive part of the strength augmentation from each Heiluocha Member."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feng handed the Luosha Command to Gong Qingqiu.


    "Sect Leader, I... I mustn''t!"


    Gong Qingqiu waved her hands repeatedly.


    "Take it!" ordered Ye Feng with authority.


    With a slight bite of her red lips, Gong Qingqiu took the Luosha Command, quickly refined it, and discovered that it contained a sophisticated formation, which was also a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact in itself.


    "I''ve sessfully bamboozled her!"


    Seeing her eptance of the Luosha Command, Ye Feng felt a relief wash over him.


    Luosha Hall being an external hall, could not directly provide him with a power boost; it first needed to augment the strength of Misty Sect''s Disciples, Elders, Stewards, and so on, before reflecting back to the Sect Leader.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng wouldn''t have specifically created Luosha Hall.


    Serving as the frequent manager of Luosha City, Gong Qingqiu naturally was the best candidate to hold the Luosha Command.


    "Sect Leader, I will head to Luosha City now."


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Feng watched as Gong Qingqiu departed, pped his hands, and a gratified smile appeared on his face.


    [The third update, one more chapter toe, please wait half an hour.]

 Chapter 584 Opening the Passageway, The Arrival of the Two Elders (Four Updates)

    Luosha City.


    Gong Qingqiu conveyed Ye Feng''s words.


    Upon learning that they had been automatically enrolled into Luosha Hall, bing members of the Misty Sect''s external forces, all Heiluocha Members were overjoyed.


    They lined up in a long queue, one by one cutting their fingers and letting a drop of blood seep into the Luosha Command.


    During this process.


    Gong Qingqiu was surprised to find that her physical strength was continuously increasing, far surpassing cultivators of the same rank.


    "This must contain a special Formation simr to the spell techniques of "Shared Hatred"."


    She muttered to herself.


    In Gong Qingqiu''s opinion, only a Formation could allow her to gather a portion of the power from the tens of thousands of Heiluocha Members.


    "It''s truly magical!"


    Gong Qingqiu couldn''t help but exim.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng could feel the slowly increasing strength in his body.


    "Good, the Luosha Command has taken effect."


    He was overjoyed, sitting on a recliner, took a big swig of Ice C, and enjoyed Princess''s shoulder massage, feeling rxed all over.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a strong aura emanated from the Spirit Beasts tform.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally reached the fourth chapter!"


    Ao Chuan hovered in the air, his aura bing more profound, as he managed to cultivate the "Demon Emperor Art" to the fourth chapter, the "Demon Emperor Chapter."


    "That''s pretty fast!"


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Ao Chuan was currently at the Half-step Void Break level, and corresponding to this cultivation realm, strictly speaking, was Demon Emperor.


    Now that he had cultivated the "Demon Emperor Art" to the fourth chapter, so long as he continued his cultivation, he could reach the peak of Demon Emperor and fully rece the previous Dragon n cultivation techniques.


    By then, his foundation would be more than twice as solid, and his own bloodline would be even purer.


    Ao Chuan felt that once the purity of his Dragon n bloodline reached one hundred percent with the help of cultivation techniques and Bloodline Purifying Pills, he could break through the bottleneck of the Void Break Realm.


    And then, ascend to Demon Emperor!


    "Hahaha, I''m getting closer and closer to bing a Demon Emperor!"


    Ao Chuan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Once one enters the Void Break Realm, they are eligible to refer to themselves as "Great Emperor," but usually, they don''t dare to be too high profile before reaching the seventh level of Void Break Realm, and they all prefer to call themselves "Ancestor."


    But the Demon Race is different.


    As soon as one enters the Void Break Realm, no matter who, they like to call themselves "Somebody Demon Emperor," with great authority and might.


    "Once I ascend to Demon Emperor, I must return to the Dragon n to suppress all those who once looked down upon me!"


    Ao Chuan clenched his fists.


    Once he finished hyping himself up, he quickly sat down cross-legged and continued to cultivate.


    Ye Feng watched Ao Chuan''s serious demeanor and stroked his chin, saying:


    "Indeed, the motive of revenge is strong, I hope Ao Chuan can break through to Demon Emperor soon. Then, my foundational strength will also formally step into this level."


    He nced at the Holy Divine Form.


    "The countdown is still more than ten days..."


    Ye Feng felt the time was still quite long.


    He opened the Sect''s information panel and saw the Prestige Points section, his eyes lighting up.


    [Sect Prestige Value: 110104322]


    "One hundred and ten million?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened, "Doesn''t that mean the duration of the Holy Divine Form can reach 6 seconds... I''m touched, I''m finally not a five-second true man anymore!"


    He really wanted to burst outughing.


    Ye Feng felt that there were just too many pleasant surprises nowadays.


    He sat back in the recliner,y t, and thought hard about life, setting a new direction for the future development of the Sect.


    Time flew by, and several days passed.


    Ancient Soul n.


    Based on the results deduced, Paper Fan Young Master sneaked into this ce and finally found the underground entrance.@@novelbin@@


    "It''s actually sealed!"


    The Paper Fan Young Master looked around and realized that the Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n was not present, and he felt relieved.


    If it came to a fight, he wouldn''t stand a chance. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Right now, to release the Outer Realm Evil Spirit deduced from his analysis, he needed to break the seal from the outside and infiltrate the Underground Cavern World.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly, Paper Fan Young Master took off his headdress, touched his shiny bald head, and came up with an excellent n.


    He took out arge number of materials to construct a special Formation above the sealed entrance.


    "Seal-breaking Formation, activate!"


    Paper Fan Young Master bellowed.


    Whoosh!


    The formation beneath suddenly glowed, pulling him inside, and in the next moment, Paper Fan Young Master found himself in the Underground Cavern World.


    Looking around at the unfamiliar surroundings, he followed the guidance in his heart and found a great hall that had been sealed.


    Here, there was an ancient path to the starry sky.


    But due to historical reasons, this ce had been sealed and was impassable from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Hehe, another seal to break, I''m good at this!"


    Paper Fan Young Master chuckled.


    His formation skills weren''t high, but his deduction ability was decent, allowing him to operate based on the results he deduced, breaking the seal was just a matter of time.


    After taking out a pile of materials, he started to set up the formation.


    ...


    Deep in the starry sky.


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe stood amidst the chaotic starry fog, as if they had lost their way.


    "Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, didn''t you say that this was the way to the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern''s tomb?"


    "Indeed, but the path on the other side seems to be sealed."


    "Can''t we just forcefully break through?"


    "Stop! Our strength is too great, if we forcefully make a move, we''ll copse the little world of the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "We can only send our subordinates to infiltrate the Shenzhou Continent and break the seal from the other side, allowing us to cross."


    "Alright then!"


    The two ancestors discussed for a moment and prepared to return the way they hade.


    Crack crack crack...


    Strange noises arose within the fog, capturing the attention of the two ancestors.


    "It seems like someone is breaking the seal!"


    "For real?"


    "Yes, real, heaven helps us too!"


    The two ancestors were excited, standing within the fog, waiting for this passage to open.


    On the other side.


    Paper Fan Young Master was still feverishly deducing, then arranging the formation based on the results, gradually wearing away at the seal left by the Ancestor of the Underground Cavern, causing the fog to grow thinner.


    In the starry sky.


    The two ancestors watched as the fog thinned, vaguely seeing a bald figure on the other side setting up the formation and deducing, and then after some time, managing to thin the seal.


    "It seems to be someone from the Prophet n!"


    The eyes of the two grand ancestors hardened.


    Though the Prophet n was a mighty race of the starry sky, they were still Void Break Realm ancestors themselves, utterly unfazed.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    As Paper Fan Young Master deduced the final array pattern andpleted it, the fog in front of him finally dissipatedpletely.


    On the other side, two sinister and terrifying figures were revealed.


    The terrible pressure of the Void Break Realm swept over, pinning Paper Fan Young Master to the ground, nearly preventing him from even blinking.


    "Two at the third level of Void Break!"


    "Haha, Misty Sect is definitely doomed now!"


    Paper Fan Young Masterughed loudly.


    "Eh, you also have a grudge against Misty Sect?" The Ancestor of Tree Demons, looking at Paper Fan Young Master ttened on the ground, initially paid him no mind, but upon hearing this, couldn''t help but inquire.


    "Elder Ancients, I am the Paper Fan Prophet of the Prophet n. To annihte Misty Sect, I specially conducted deductions and learned that powerful beings would appear on the other end of the passageway in the Underground Cavern World. Thus, I came to break the seal," Paper Fan Young Master said with difficulty.


    "Oh!"


    "Truly the Prophet n!"


    The two ancestors exchanged a nce, rxed their pressure, allowing Paper Fan Young Master to finally stand up.


    "Elder Ancients, the passage is opened. Now, it is time to level the ursed Misty Sect!" Paper Fan Young Master said excitedly.


    However, the two grand ancestors could not be bothered with him, walking straight through the passage into the Underground Cavern World.


    "Hehehe, finally in!"


    "Eh, the way to Shenzhou Continent is also sealed, but not to worry, we can break it with a flick of our fingers," the two grand ancestors sneered.


    With that, they made their move.


    Crack!


    The seal on the underground passage behind the mountain of the Ancient Soul n shattered instantly, causing a terrifying explosion.


    With a thunderous boom and the fierce aura, it began spreading crazily outward from above the Ancient Soul n.


    Instantly, it shocked all quarters.


    [Finally done writing, this is a supplementary update.]

 Chapter 585 The Invincible Might of the Two Great Ancestors, Ye Fengs Arrival

    "What''s happened?"


    The High Priest of the Ancient Soul n was the first to notice something unusual about the back mountain. She soared into the sky in a hurry and looked in that direction.


    Then, she was deeply shocked.


    The underground exit that Ye Feng had resealed was now pierced through by a finger covered in creeping vines.


    In the skies high above, a huge hole had also appeared.


    It was the space that had been prated by the power of a mysterious invader''s finger, causing a terrifying fracturing there and revealing a temporary passage to a strange and foreign realm.


    "How¡­ How powerful must this being be?"


    The High Priest of the Ancient Soul n was dumbstruck.


    To break through the space, at the very least, it would have to be a top-tier entity at the high-level or peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    As for this individual who could pierce through space with a single finger, they were even more terrifying, definitely at the level of an Ancestor from the Void Break Realm.


    "Heeheehee¡­"


    The next moment, two figures passed through the underground entrance and arrived in the high sky, looking down upon the Shenzhou Continent.


    The two great ancestors didn''t pay any attention to the Ancient Soul n below.


    For them, the Ancient Soul n was too weak!


    Without even one person in the Divine Origin Realm, they didn''t even have the desire to look. Instead, they turned around, facing the direction of the Mystique Capital.


    Over there, two figures were rushing over.


    "Damn it, it''s actually the Ancestor of Tree Demons himself!"


    "Who is the other one?"


    The ones who were arriving were none other than Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling''s avatar, using spatial transference to hurry over. They had grave expressions as they looked at the two uninvited guests.


    After sensing the cultivation level of the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, Ancestor Jinling''s avatar and Ancestor Lingmiao''s faces underwent a drastic change.


    They realized they were finished!


    Void Break firstyer stood no chance against the thirdyer at its peak of the Void Break Realm. If a fight were to break out, they would be crushed in an instant.


    On the ground.


    Paper Fan Young Master sneaked out of the underground passage and nced at the High Priest of the Ancient Soul n with a look of shock on her face, before he turned and ran.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the process of leaving, Paper Fan Young Master couldn''t help but burst into loudughter.


    "It seems these two are the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, both terrifying beings at the peak of the thirdyer of the Void Break Realm. Not to mention the Misty Sect, even the entire Mystique Kingdom can''t withstand them."


    Amidst his heartyughter, Paper Fan Young Master fled into the distance.


    Around the Mystique Kingdom.


    As the two great Outer Realm ancestors descended, a terrifying aura swept open, sweeping across the entire kingdom and causing all living beings'' faces to turn a frightened color.


    This kind of pressure was unbearable.


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    Some whispered, their livers and galldders trembling violently.


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng raised his head to look at the space above the Ancient Soul n area thousands of miles away, where he noticed the two huge figures of the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    He quickly made a calction with his fingers.


    "Good grief, it was Paper Fan Young Master who broke the seal and let these two in," he concluded.


    Ye Feng became aware of the cause and effect.


    Far from being angry at Paper Fan Young Master''s actions, he was actually quite pleased.


    With the Holy Divine Form, Ye Feng was strong enough to confront stronger enemies from the Soul-Devouring n and the Prophet n directly; there was no need to keep hiding his power.


    When it''s time to act, act!


    High in the sky.


    Ancestor Jinling''s avatar and Ancestor Lingmiao''s faces were ashen.


    They knew they were no match for the Ancestor of Tree Demons, and with the even more mysterious Outer Realm ancestor, the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe nearby, even the return of Young Master Misty couldn''t turn the tide.


    Bitterness, despair, and sorrow filled the hearts of the two ancestors.


    "Does heaven want to destroy my Mystique Kingdom?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao couldn''t help but clench his fists tight.


    Two beings at the thirdyer of the Void Break Realm, this lineup could absolutely turn the Mystique Kingdom into a purgatory.


    "No, there''s still hope!"


    Ancestor Jinling''s avatar thought of something and looked towards the Hardwood ins, thinking of the buried skull of an Ancient Holy God underground.


    If the Ancestor of Tree Demons were to start a ughter, would the other party take action?


    He had no confidence in his heart.


    "Ancestor of Tree Demons, what are you nning to do?" Ancestor Lingmiao''s face was grim, and his hands hidden under his long sleeves trembled slightly.


    He was not an opponent.


    At this time, trembling was truly all that could be done.


    Resist?


    The fear was of being pped to death by the Ancestor of Tree Demons in one hit!


    "Do you even need to ask? This old ancestor hase here in person, crossing realms to sweep through the Mystique Kingdom, to devour countless lives, which will aid me in breaking through to the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm."


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons burst into wildughter.


    His body shuddered, and behind him appeared an ancient tree soaring up tens of thousands of feet, with a giant of the same height stepping out from within.


    The terrible pressure dissipated in an instant.


    Thud!


    Space was twisted by the momentum, pressing down on Ancestor Lingmiao and the avatar of Ancestor Jinling as if they were shouldering mountains upon mountains, uncontrobly crashing towards the ground, nearly shattered to pieces.


    "It seems there''s no need for me to take action, the Mystique Kingdom can already be swept aside."


    The Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe scoffed.


    He felt that the Mystique Kingdom was really too weak, without any challenge at all.


    "Golden re Shines upon the World!"


    "Mystique Dharma!"


    At this moment, the avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao simultaneously unleashed a powerful divine skill, and their momentum surged, finally straightening their bodies.


    "Look, the two ancestors have stood up!"


    "They must be able to turn the tide!"


    The powerhouses of the Mystique Kingdom were invigorated as though lost travelers in the dark had finally seen a guiding light.


    But in the next moment.


    With the Holy Divine Form of the Ancestor of Tree Demons stepping forward, a terrible momentum rolled down, and both the avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao were sent flying backward, spitting out blood, faces pale as sheets.


    Clearly, they were defeated, with no power to fight back.


    "How could this be?"


    The crowd''s faces were filled with shock.


    Ancestor Lingmiao and the avatar of Ancestor Jinling were like gods in the eyes of everyone in the Mystique Kingdom. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, they couldn''t withstand even one blow.


    Absurd, it was truly absurd!


    Despair could not be suppressed in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Like ants, daring to contend with us, truly overestimating yourselves," the Ancestor of Tree Demons sneered.


    He lifted his hand that could cover the sky, intending to crush Ancestor Lingmiao and the avatar of Ancestor Jinling.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a piercing cold voice came from the distant sky, the sound waves resonating, drawing the attention of all the cultivators.


    An elegant and upright young man walked over slowly.


    With his hands behind his back, his face showed no ripples, but his eyes were filled with coldness.


    "It''s Sect Master Ye!"


    The cultivators from all sides recognized the neer.


    "Hahaha... Ye Feng, you''re actually not dead yet, but daring to show up, do you wish to die early?" The Ancestor of Tree Demons stared at Ye Feng, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    The Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe also set his sights on Ye Feng.


    "Boy, it''s indeed you!" he said coldly, "Speak the entrance to the Star of the Exotic Beasts, and this elder may spare your worthless life!"


    "You won''t have the chance to know, because... after today, you all will die!"


    Ye Feng stated coldly.


    The next moment, he was about to enter the state of unsealing his cultivation level and use the Origin Qi Source to once again reach the Peak of the Second Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    Even though he was still one minor realm lower than the two Outer Realm ancestors, as long as he used the "Seven Steps to Heaven", he could suppress the opposition by crossing one minor realm.


    "Sect Master Ye, your cultivation has beenpletely lost, don''t overextend yourself!"


    The avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao shouted at once.


    "My cultivation may have been lost, but recently I discovered something interesting, that is, at certain times, I can return to my peak, and even exert greater strength. Today, I¡­"


    Ye Feng was about to make a passionate statement.


    But at that moment, a sudden change urred!@@novelbin@@


    Underneath the Hardwood ins, within the immense skull of an ancient Holy God, a hazy consciousness began to awaken.


    "Misty Sect, Ye Feng, the Chosen One?"


    Boom!


    The entire Mystique Kingdom trembled.


    A massive force descended from the sky, entering Ye Feng''s body, causing his momentum to surge suddenly, elevating him instantly to the Sixth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    In that moment, he seemed to be the center of this entire world!


    Everyone was astounded.

 Chapter 586 Endowed with the Will of the Ancient Holy God, the Ancient Saint is Astonished

    "What''s happening?"


    The first to be shocked was Ye Feng.


    He was just about to enter the Origin Qi Source Cultivation Unsealing state when he suddenly discovered that an endless force from heaven and earth was pouring into his body.


    Though it was just a transient force that would be retracted after not too long, it indeed allowed him to step into the sixth level of the Void Break Realm.


    That feeling of being filled with power throughout his body was very wonderful.


    "What''s going on here?"


    With a thought, Ye Feng widened his eyes and looked in the direction of Hardwood ins.


    This power was actually part of the force from that skull!


    For that terrifyingly powerful being, the energy contained within the sixth level of Void Break Realm wasn''t even one percent of its foundation.


    But for Ye Feng at this moment, it was terrifyingly powerful.


    He took a sudden step forward, and his deep and ocean-like aura spread out, shocking everyone as he sted the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe hundreds of miles away.


    "How is this possible?"


    "You''re actually at the sixth level of Void Break Realm?!"


    The two great elders from the Outer Realm looked horrified.


    Miles away.


    The Paper Fan Young Master was dumbstruck.


    Ye Feng was at the sixth level of the Void Break Realm?


    Wasn''t it said that his cultivation hadpletely disappeared?


    "Sect Master Ye, you..."


    Both the avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao were dumbfounded, staring at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    "Indeed, I bet correctly!"


    Ye Feng then spoke, his voice full of excitement.


    "Actually, my cultivation waspletely gone, but as you all know, I am the Chosen One, able to inherit the power of Ancient Heroic Spirits, and just now, it seemed like an ancient predecessor bestowed some of their power on me, allowing me to be reborn anew!"


    "Although this power is notsting, it''s more than enough to deal with these two Outer Fiends."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    His voice was very maic, and at this moment, it also appeared deep, spreading out in a way that made people feel as if they were hearing the voice of an ancient Divine Spirit.


    "Great, we''re saved, Sect Master Ye is mighty!"


    Everyone was crying with joy.


    They had thought that Mystique Kingdom would be destroyed today, but who could have known, Sect Master Ye stood up again and turned the tide.


    [Sect Prestige Value +6382193]


    In just an instant, the Prestige Points of Misty Sect surged by several million.


    This made Ye Feng so excited he almost jumped up.


    However, the battle was not over yet, so he couldn''t break his cover. Instead, he darkly red, staring fixedly at the petrified Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe.


    "The two of you, thank you for going to the trouble of crossing the starry sky toe to our Mystique Kingdom to meet your deaths!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng made his move.


    "Spare us!"


    The two great elders from the Outer Realm regretted everything.


    They wanted to flee but found that a terrifying domain force was spreading, freezing the void and locking their figurespletely in mid-air.


    "Perish!"


    Ye Feng reached out his hand toward them and clenched it in the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two Peak-level Void Break Realm third-level elders instantly had their bodies copse and were refined into two head-sized Origin Source Crystals.


    One was green.


    One was blue.


    "Collected!"


    Ye Feng stored the two energy crystals into the System Space, then turned around, showing a smile to the stunned avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao.


    "Elders, the Outer Fiends have been eliminated, no need to worry anymore."


    Ye Feng''s voice was gentle, giving the two ancestors an inexplicably reassuring feeling.


    At that moment, the aura on Ye Feng''s body gradually dissipated.


    He quickly returned to a state that seemed to be devoid of any cultivation, and to those who didn''t know, Ye Feng looked like an exceptionally handsome and dashing ordinary man.


    "Sect Master Ye, what exactly happened just now?"


    "Yes, your cultivation level suddenly surged. Did you truly receive the power of an ancient strong being?"


    The avatar of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao gathered around, eyeing Ye Feng, their shock not subsiding for a long time.


    "Yes, that''s how it is," Ye Feng nodded.


    After pondering for a moment, he said,


    "It''s a pity that this kind of situation seems to only arise when facing powerful Outer Realm Evil Demons. Under normal circumstances, I''m still a very ordinary person."


    Hearing this, the two ancestors exchanged nces, both wearing a peculiar expression.


    You''re very ordinary?


    Then I''m afraid we''re not evenparable to ordinary people!


    The two ancestors felt a surge of bitterness in their hearts.


    Ye Feng, unaware of their thoughts, scanned his surroundings to ensure no new Heavenly Demons from the Outer Realms had invaded. He then said,


    "Now that the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe have perished, why don''t we set a time to invade the starry sky again and tten both tribes?"


    Their eyes lit up at his words.


    The tribes of these two Outer Realm Heavenly Demons must have extraordinarily profound foundations. Even if they could only reap a small benefit, it would be a huge windfall.


    "Why not make a move right now?" Ancestor Lingmiao voiced his confusion.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "We don''t know the other side of the starry sky. If we rashly attack, we might get lost in the vastness and be unable to return. We must first scout the path before we set off."


    "Such keen insight, Sect Master Ye!"


    The two ancestors nodded, "In that case, after attending Ancestor Leiwu''s banquet in a few days, we''ll venture into the starry sky together."@@novelbin@@


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    Soon, each of them returned to their respective homes.


    The news of today''s battle also spread rapidly.


    Since the incident took ce right above the territory of the Ancient Soul n near Whitefloat City, many cultivators from the Leiwu Dynasty had a clear view of it, and the news reached the Leiwu Dynasty.


    "Shocking!"


    "Sect Master Ye Feng of the Misty Sect, having been bestowed with the power of an Ancient Saint, easily crushed two peak third-level Void Break Realm Outer Fiends."


    "The Misty Sect has been favored by heaven and is bound to rise!"


    "I want to join the Misty Sect!"


    Suddenly, within the Leiwu Dynasty, the Misty Sect''s fame surged to new heights, surpassing all other sects.


    Countless people took the Medium-Sized Transport Formation to Whitefloat City, with some nning to settle there and others wishing to join the Misty Sect.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng sat in a lounge chair.


    ncing at the nearly thousand new second-generation disciples in the Sect Main za, a slight smile yed on his lips.


    "Good, very good. This is exactly the effect I wanted!"


    He had intended to recruit disciples from the Leiwu Dynasty, but now there was no need. The exceptional young talents from various regions of the Leiwu Dynasty were flocking to him, no longer a concern about not attracting suitable disciples.


    "Sect Master, I really want to eat!"


    Hu Feifei, the little gluttonous fox, ran over again, her hands on Ye Feng''s shoulders, gazing at the Origin Source Crystal belonging to the Ancestor of Tree Demons on the table and licking her pink lips.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sigh..."


    Ye Feng felt like crying.


    The treasure that had just warmed up in his hands was already being coveted by Hu Feifei.


    But the thought of Hu Feifei advancing to an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure after refining it forced him to make the painful sacrifice.


    ...


    In the Jiaoyang Holy City.


    In the Jiaoyang Realm, independent of the Shenzhou Continent, the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint suddenly opened his eyes.


    He flicked his finger.


    In the void, an image appeared.


    In the image, Ye Feng rode the void, and even without emitting a powerful cultivation aura, he dared to confront the two great Outer Realm ancestors directly.


    "This young man sure has some courage!" the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint murmured.


    In the next moment, a familiar force augmented Ye Feng''s strength, causing his cultivation level to soar to the sixth level of the Void Break Realm, effortlessly crushing the two Outer Realm ancestors.


    "How can this be!"


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint stood up suddenly.


    "Just a young greenhorn, what merits or abilities does he have that he''s been granted a portion of an Ancient Holy God''s power? There must be some intrigue!"


    "I must personally meet this Sect Master of the Misty Sect, to see who he really is."


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint flicked his finger, releasing an External Incarnation that moved billions of miles in an instant, arriving above the Misty Sect.


    [Today, I was infuriated and upset for a long time, almost couldn''t continue writing. I owe one more chapter, will make up for it with four chapters tomorrow topensate for today''s missing one. Apologies! I am aiming for a burst of productivity at the end of this month to make it up to everyone.]

 Chapter 587 Lao Songs Transformation, Hu Feifeis Breakthrough (First Update)

    In the high sky.


    The External Incarnation of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint opened his Heavenly Eye.


    "What a Misty Sect, shrouded in such a vast fate, and it seems much stronger thanst time."


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint became even more amazed.


    At this moment, he noticed Hu Feifei, who was devouring the Ancestral Tree Demon Origin Crystal.


    "Strange, why can''t even I see through her?"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint was somewhat surprised.


    He used his Heavenly Eye, trying to see through Hu Feifei''s race, but found that her body was covered in ayer of pink fog that was imprable and iprehensible.@@novelbin@@


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng looked at Hu Feifei, who was feasting, feeling as if his heart was bleeding.


    He stretched out his hand, with a head-sized green light sphere floating in his palm, this object was the Ancestral Tree Demon Spirit Blood, transferred out of the Ancestral Tree Demon Origin Crystal.


    "Lao Song, this is for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Ye Feng swung his hand and pped the sphere of Spirit Blood onto the trunk of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, letting it absorb.


    Hum!


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, with the bolstering of this potent bloodline energy, grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a height of three hundred meters, with a canopy like a cover, hiding the sky and sun.


    Its aura instantly broke through two bottlenecks, reaching the Demon King Peak, and it was still soaring.


    "Eh, what kind of technique is this?"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint saw this scene and felt slightly surprised.


    He could tell that Ye Feng had infused a clump of bloodline origin into the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, but he did not expect that the tree could perfectly absorb this bloodline power.


    And as an Ancient Saint, he might not even possess such a method.


    "Strange, so strange!"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint became increasingly amazed, feeling that thend of Misty Sect was full of elements that piqued his curiosity.


    For example:


    The Spirit Beasts tform, the Spirit Gathering Tower, the Cultivation Tower, and also the Starlight Great Array hidden in the sky.


    "Eh, apis stone enlivened, giving birth to a Stone Spirit with tremendous potential."


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint also discovered thepis stone exclusive to the Sect Master by the Spirit Lake, from which he could sense an extraordinary aura.


    He concealed his form and walked around the Misty Sect.


    Everywhere he went, Jiaoyang found the Misty Sect to be filled with peculiar things he wouldn''t see elsewhere. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    "No wonder the Misty Sect can be blessed with a mysterious great fate, it is internally filled with wonders."


    "However, this fate is unrted to the Ancient Holy God."


    "Then why did the Ancient Holy God bestow part of his own power on Ye Feng? Perhaps it was simply because he is the Chosen One and came forward at a crucial time to save the people?"


    "But that''s just too far-fetched!"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint felt that all of this wasn''t very usible.


    An Ancient Holy God at his peak stage, that was a terrifyingly powerful being much stronger than himself.


    To such a powerhouse, everyone below a Saint is but an ant.


    How could the Ancient Holy God care about the life and death of these people?


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint couldn''t make sense of it.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, atop the Spirit Beasts tform, a torrent of thunder burst forth, sweeping across the void like a giant wave.


    Crackle and pop!


    The terrible thunderstorm erupted high in the sky, like tides of lightning crazily sweeping around.


    And then, rolling Tribtion Clouds emerged.


    Hum!


    A figure resembling a kylin, wrapped in blue lightning and bearing a blue and white hue, rose into the sky, enduring the baptism of the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion.


    "Eh, a naturally born Thunder Beast!"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint eximed in surprise.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng looked up at this scene, surprised, "Haha, the Thunder Beast Baby has finally digested the origin crystal of the Ice Demon and is about to make a breakthrough to the Divine Origin Realm, bing a Demon Emperor!"


    The Ice Demon''s bloodline was of a high level.


    The energy contained within was also incredibly potent, but it served more to transform and enhance the Thunder Beast''s bloodline, offering limited enhancement to its cultivation level; ascending to Demon Emperor was its limit.


    From now on, if it wanted to continue rising in cultivation level, it could only rely on its strengthened bloodline to elerate cultivation and gradually make breakthroughs.


    Crackle and pop!


    Thunderous booms of lightning continued to crash down.


    But Thunder Beast Baby was originally an incarnation of the purest essence of terrestrial lightning, unafraid of the Heavenly Tribtion. It even swam leisurely through the thunderstorm, asionally opening its mouth to swallow a bolt of lighting.


    "Hiss, it''s swallowing the Heavenly Tribtion!"


    "That seems to be the Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast of Misty Sect!"


    Strong figures from various factions noticed this scene and were all astonished.


    [Sect Prestige Value +23864]


    [Power of Faith +7536]


    Another wave of Prestige Points and Power of Faith struck.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and remarked, "Even getting through a tribtion can enhance prestige and faith power, splendid!"


    On the Spirit Beasts tform.


    The golden goose had just climbed up along the stone wall with great difficulty and caught sight of the thunderstorm above, its body trembling with fright as it hurriedly covered its head with its wings.


    "The sky is thundering!"


    It cried out in rm, lost its footing, and tumbled down from the peak again, letting out a prolonged wail.


    On the Spirit Beasts tform, Brother thead seemed to have heard some strange cry. He immediately stood up and scoped his surroundings but couldn''t find the culprit, so he turned to the Mountain Divine Monkey, which he found displeasing to the eye.


    Then, Brother thead charged at it.


    Bang!


    The Mountain Divine Monkey swung the ck Sky Cudgel, sending the fiercely charging Brother thead flying for several hundred miles, into the unknown recesses of some mountain.


    In the sky, the thunderstorm persisted.


    [Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy: 375%]


    "Ding, Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy is now full, breaking through¡­ Breakthrough sessful,mencing the Ninefold Annihtion Celestial Tribtion!"


    The system notification came quickly.


    Boom!


    Hu Feifei suddenly rose into the sky, reaching a height of thousands of miles, and with a shake of her momentum, she caused a terrifying Tribtion Cloud, extending tens of thousands of miles in the sky above, brimming with an extremely fearsome aura.


    "Void Break Realm Thunder Tribtion!"


    "Is Protector Hu Feifei ascending to the Void Break?"


    Misty Sect disciples had already gathered in the mountains, and seeing Hu Feifei ascend to the high skies, inducing a World-Ending Heavenly Cmity even more terrifying than the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion, they were all shocked.


    "Misty Sect is about to witness the birth of a new Ancestor-level being!"


    In Mystique Capital, both avatars of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao rushed out of their secluded courtyard and looked towards the sky above Whitefloat City.


    The Heavenly Tribtion energy was frightening.


    Not just Mystique Kingdom, but even the distant Barren Desert, Great Liang Demon Nation, South Ming Country, and others also noticed the abnormality.


    Thousands of miles high.


    Hu Feifei bit her lower lip; the pink mark on her brow suddenly changed, transforming into a totem resembling seven fiery tails.


    Whoosh!


    Behind her, two fluffy pink fox tails grew out, bringing the total to seven.


    The Explosive Stick in her hands also became more slender, its surface etched with special patterns and wrapped in radiant light, exuding a sense of power.


    "A Seven-tailed Spirit Fox?"


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint focused on Hu Feifei, "So, she truly is from the fox spirit lineage? However, her aura is a bit odd, different from other spirit foxes... What is this!"


    Before Jiaoyang Ancient Saint could finish his muttering, he was startled to see that Hu Feifei suddenly opened her mouth and devoured the entire Ninefold Annihtion Celestial Tribtion!


    "Hiss!"


    He was shocked!


    Even as an Ancient Saint, when he cultivated in the past, he proceeded in an orderly fashion, never doing anything like swallowing the Heavenly Tribtion.


    But today, he was witnessing it!


    "Howe there are only monsters in Misty Sect?" Jiaoyang Ancient Saint''s throat felt a bit dry.


    [Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy: 38%]


    ...


    [Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy: 40%]


    As the whole Ninefold Annihtion Celestial Tribtion was devoured, Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy surprisingly increased to 40%.


    "Not bad at all!"


    Ye Feng was quite pleased.


    After devouring the Ancestral Tree Demon Origin Crystal, Hu Feifei''s Upgrade Energy reached 375%, and with 100% of that used for the upgrade, she still had 275% remaining. After the upgrade, it would shrink to 27.5%.


    And now, after devouring the Ninefold Annihtion Celestial Tribtion, it could increase to 40%, which was indeed quite good.

 Chapter 588 The Birth of a Divine Tree, Banquet (Second Update)

    "Sect Leader, I''ve broken through!"


    Hu Feifei, holding an Explosive Stick, descended from the sky and threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms, her pretty face turning paler than ever, almost to the point of bing the epitome of a seductive fox-like face, both innocent and desirous.


    "Don''t get too close."


    Ye Feng extended his hand and pressed it against Hu Feifei''s forehead, pushing her away, and then looked up at the sky.


    The Thunder Beast Baby was frolicking through the lightning.


    It seemed to have grown tired of ying and just like that, ity down and fell asleep amid the Heavenly Tribtion, which showed no signs of stopping. It did not strike the creature but remained as asting celestial phenomenon above the skies of Misty Sect.


    "The Heavenly Tribtion actually refuses to strike down this Thunder Beast; instead, it stays above the Misty Sect, persisting without dissipation."


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint saw through the essence.


    "I understand!"


    "The will of nature''s spiritual energy likes this Thunder Beast; hence, it uses the Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion to protect it."


    "What a Misty Sect, truly filled with extraordinary events!"


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint became increasingly astonished in his heart.


    He realized that Misty Sect was very extraordinary, possessing greater potential than any other Five-Star Forces that had risen in the past.


    "Given time, Misty Sect''s ascent to Five Stars is no issue, and even attaining the status of a Six Star Level Holy Land is not impossible..."


    Jiaoyang Ancient Saint was inwardly shaken.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    At this moment, strange noises came from the top of Misty Peak.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine shed countlessyers of old bark and then grew even harder bark in its ce, piece by piece, its surface crawling with ancient patterns, exuding a sense of age and steadfastness.


    Its cultivation level also sessfully entered the Demon Emperor Realm!


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion followed immediately afterward.


    Majestic golden thunderbolts rained down, crashing onto the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine. The tree devoured most of them, while a few caused its bark to burst open.


    But a robust aura of life emerged, quickly repairing its damaged bark, keeping it always at its peak state.


    An hourter.


    The Ninefold Heavenly Tribtion ended.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine burst forth with a robust aura of life, its trunk thickened, its branches flourished, and it solidified its Lower Rank Demon Emperor cultivation level.


    "Marvelous!"


    Ye Feng sat on a reclining chair, sipping on a brand-new drink named "Fenda," feelingpletelyfortable.


    The breakthroughs of the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine and the Thunder Beast Baby did not bring Ye Feng a weak increase in cultivation level.


    To this day, relying solely on his physical strength, Ye Feng''s power was infinitely close to the firstyer of the Void Break Realm.


    "Look, the Guardian Elder has broken through to the Divine Origin Realm!"


    "Our Misty Sect has gained another venerable Demon Emperor predecessor!"


    "With Young Master Misty and Princess Hu Feifei, both of Void Break Realm Great Powers as our steadfast protectors, and with nearly ten venerable Demon Emperors sitting in, our Misty Sect reallypares to a Four Star Level force."


    "Indeed!"


    "May our Sect continue to thrive."


    The stewards and disciples looked towards the top of Misty Peak, where the three-hundred-meter-tall Thousand-Year Ancient Pine stood, feeling from it a vibrant life force and the sense of maturity and stability.


    "Lao Song, have you gained any new talents?"


    Ye Feng stood at the bottom of the tree, very curious.


    "Yes, my vine talent has enhanced; I can now release nearly a hundred vines simultaneously, with the maximum distance extending up to a thousand miles away, unbreakable,parable to a Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure!"


    "My original talent ''Armored Guardian'' has also evolved. Now, I can simultaneously release nearly a hundred Armored Guardians, each possessing the strength of a Spirit Sea Peak-level."


    "Additionally, the Armored Guardians themselves have gained a new ''self-destruct'' talent. If they are close enough, once exploded, even newly advanced Divine Origin Realm cultivators can''t withstand it and will be seriously injured."


    "Of course, the most important new talent is the ''Unique Pinecone''. Consuming the pine nuts inside can enhance one''s cultivation level."


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine introduced its new abilities.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Pine nuts that can enhance cultivation level? Good, from now on, produce as many pine nuts as possible to enhance the cultivation level of the Sect Disciples."


    "Your subordinate obeys."


    The eyes on the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine trunk blinked, equivalent to a nod from the Human Race.


    It rooted atop Misty Peak''s grand Spirit Vein, capable of devouring vast amounts of nature''s spiritual energy. As long as the spiritual energy was inexhaustible, it could continuously produce peculiar pinecones.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Thus, the disciples of Misty Sect were about to wee an opportunity for rapid growth in their cultivation level.


    "A pine tree that can be called a Little Divine Tree, interesting!"


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint looked at the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, his eyes flickering slightly.


    As the master of the Jiaoyang Holy Land, he nted a Fusang tree within the Jiaoyang Realm and nurtured it to the peak Demon Emperor level, inheriting over a hundred thousand years.


    With the Fusang tree present, the Jiaoyang Realm could maintain its prosperity for a long time.


    And a force must have a sacred tree like the Fusang tree or Thousand-Year Ancient Pine at its core; otherwise, it would be hard tost.


    Therefore, upon seeing the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine ascend to the Demon Emperor and produce strange pinecones that could enhance a disciple''s cultivation, Jiaoyang Ancient Saint realized that the foundations of Misty Sect were increasingly astonishing.


    Such a force often had limitless potential.


    "A force that even this saint cannot see through, interesting, indeed very interesting!"


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint shook his head and retracted his External Incarnation.


    He supported the Mystique Kingdom only to legitimately upy the Ancient Holy God beneath the Hardwood ins.


    But the Ancient Holy God looked down on him.


    This fact left him feeling helpless.


    And Ye Feng, who had received a portion of the Ancient Holy God''s power, now entered the sight of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, sparking new thoughts within him.


    "Misty Sect¡­ let''s wait and see for now, and decideter whether to support this force."


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint murmured.


    Supporting a force was not a matter of mere potential; it required aprehensive evaluation to ensure that the force had no ''disloyalty,'' or else, once supported, it could turn disadvantageous to him.


    ...


    Ye Feng was unaware that he had caught the attention of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    He sat in a lounge chair, took a sip of Ice C, followed by a drink of Bingfenda, and then ate a slice of chilled watermelon, feeling utterly rxed.


    "Sofortable!"


    Ye Feng twisted his neck and began to deduce some spells, then wrote them into a foolproof cultivation manual and handed it to Ji Ziling, asking her to pass it on as a "temporary Elders of Passing Power."


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Ancestor Lingmiao hurried to Misty Peak.


    "Junior Brother Ye, it''s time to go."


    "Eh, why are you alone, where''s Ancestor Jinling''s avatar?"


    "Don''t even mention it. That fellow just broke through the secondyer of Void Break yesterday. To consolidate his realm, he retracted his avatar and merged it with his main body. You can just go with me."


    "Alright."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Today, he was to visit the Jiaoyang Holy City to attend a banquet hosted by Ancestor Leiwu.


    By the way, he would probe the depths of the Demon God Temple.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, and Ancestor Lingmiao took the Teleportation Array from the peak of Misty Peak to reach Mystique Capital, and then used arge Teleportation Array to arrive at Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Outside the Teleportation Hall.


    Standing atop a high tform, Ye Feng immediately felt a majestic aura wash over him.


    "As expected of the Jiaoyang Holy City, including the surrounding subsidiary urban areas, it''s even bigger than the entire Mystique Kingdom!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng eximed in shock.


    "Naturally," nodded Ancestor Lingmiao, "the Jiaoyang Holy City epasses an area of tens to hundreds of millions of miles, housing countless forces. There are nearly a hundred Four Star-Level Forces alone."


    "That''s indeed a lot."


    Ye Feng mused, his Divine Sense sweeping out and locking onto the location of the Demon God Temple, heading there to strike.


    Hu Feifei had advanced to Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    In her normal state, she possessed the strength of the firstyer of Void Break. Upon entering her Third Combat Form, overpowering the Demon God Temple Master would pose no issue.


    The time for vengeance had arrived.


    "Junior Brother Ye, wait for me!"


    Guessing what Ye Feng intended to do, Ancestor Lingmiao hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 589 When People Leave, the Tower Stands Empty, Ancestor Leiwu (Third Update)

    "Junior Brother Ye, the Demon God Temple is this way."


    Ancestor Lingmiao took the initiative to lead the way.


    He could tell that Ye Feng was absolutely confident in suppressing the Demon God Temple Master, and today was the best opportunity to do so.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to lead the way.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    Ye Feng, Princess Hu Feifei, and Ancestor Lingmiao stood atop a high peak, looking at the empty summit, lost in thought.


    "I remember the Demon God Temple was right here..."


    Ancestor Lingmiao coughed, his face flushing with embarrassment.


    Ye Feng used the Eye of Insight and then employed the Heart of Wisdom to deduce, eventually shrugging his shoulders.


    He waved his hand and an image appeared in the void.


    In the image.


    The Demon God Temple Master, invoking his Demon God Dharma Aspect, uprooted the entire Demon God Temple and then, carrying the whole hall, sped away, his destination unknown.


    Now, not even his shadow could be seen.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    It seemed that the Demon God Temple Master must have witnessed him turning the tide and killing the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, so he was scared enough to flee with the Demon God Temple overnight.


    This incident reminded Ye Feng of someone.


    Huang, He!


    "Sect Master Ye, the Demon God Temple Master has run away; what should we do next?"


    Ancestor Lingmiao was quite helpless.


    The once fierce Demon God Temple Master, who was considered unbeatable, ended up packing up and fleeing!


    The disparity was just too great.


    "Never mind, we can capture the Demon God Temple Master another time." Ye Feng waved his hand and proceeded with Ancestor Lingmiao to Ancestor Leiwu''s residence.


    ...


    Billions of miles away.


    The Demon God Dharma Aspect turned by the Demon God Temple Master was holding a gigantic ck temple, racing above the clouds.


    "Hehe!"


    "Ye Feng, you would never have guessed that this temple master would flee in advance, not giving you any chance to capture me."


    The Demon God Temple Masterughed heartily.


    Embracing the Demon God Temple, he mumbled to himself:


    "The Shenzhou Continent has nine great Holy Lands, each filled with formidable figures, and I don''t necessarily have to stay in Jiaoyang Holy Land. With my current cultivation level, I can go anywhere in this vast world... As such, I shall hide in a Holy Land up north for a while."


    With that, he increased his speed.


    ...


    Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Ye Feng, Ancestor Lingmiao, and Princess Hu Feifei arrived at a majestic mansion.


    "Junior Brother Ye, you''ve finallye."


    As soon as they entered the mansion, a familiar voice reached them; Ye Feng looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ancestor Jinlinging over at a leisurely pace, with an aura that had indeed reached the secondyer of the Void Break Realm.


    "Congrattions to Daoist Jinling on your breakthrough."


    Ye Feng bowed.


    "Junior Brother Ye is too polite. Now, who doesn''t know about your glorious deeds of sweeping away two Outer Realm Evil Spirits in the Mystique Kingdom? The cultivators present at this banquet will definitely hold you in high regard."


    Ancestor Jinling gave a secret smile.


    "That means there are quite a few guests attending this banquet?" Ye Feng''s eyes flickered.


    "Correct." Ancestor Jinling nodded.


    "The banquet is hosted by Ancestor Leiwu, who has also recently advanced to the secondyer of the Void Break Realm. His strength is remarkable, and the other attendees are mostly at the firstyer of the Void Break Realm, with average strength," Ancestor Lingmiao added.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Feng nodded.


    If it was just the strength of the first and secondyers of the Void Break Realm, then he had nothing to worry about.


    If anyone dared to make a move on him, Princess Hu Feifei alone could sweep the floor with all of them.


    If things really came to that, he could enter the Origin Qi unsealing state and easily sweep everyone off their feet.


    "Junior Brother Ye, please!"


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao stood on either side, leaving the central spot for Ye Feng and escorting him into the banquet hall of the mansion.


    There is a round table here.


    Three seats are empty.


    The remaining five positions are already filled with people.


    An old man wearing a blue robe adorned with lightning totems is the Ancestor Leiwu of the Leiwu Dynasty.


    The other four are two old men, one middle-aged beautiful woman, and one bald chubby child.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    All four of them are at the first level of Void Break.


    "Sect Master Ye has arrived."


    The Ancestor Leiwu, who had seen portraits of Ye Feng, immediately got up to greet him when he saw him escorted by two other ancestors.


    The other four ancestors also stood up and nodded in greeting.


    "Sect Master Ye, I am Ancestor Leiwu, and these four are Ancestor Honguang, Devouring Heaven Ancestor, Immortal Biliu, and Multitreasure Daoist, all founders of Star-Level Forces."


    Ancestor Leiwu took the initiative to introduce.


    "Greetings to all fellow Daoists," Ye Feng greeted everyone with a sped fist and nced at the eight chairs next to the table, "Eh, why is there one seat missing?"


    "This banquet only seats those in the Void Break Realm," said the bald chubby child, his voice sounding very mature.@@novelbin@@


    This person, known as Multitreasure Daoist, may look like a small child of just a few years old, but he has lived for countless millennia and is a true great power at the elder level of the Void Break Realm.


    "In that case, there is indeed one seat short," Ye Feng looked at Princess Hu Feifei beside him.


    Ancestor Leiwu looked at Princess Hu Feifei and found that he could not see through her cultivation level, so he could only look towards Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao with a pleading gaze.


    Ancestor Lingmiao put a brand-new chair in front of the table and exined, "Protector Princess Hu Feifei was originally at the Divine Origin Realm, but she has recently been promoted to the Void Break Realm; it''s quite normal that you were unaware."


    "Three Void Breakers in one sect?"


    Multitreasure Daoist, Immortal Biliu, and the other four Void Break Realm ancestors narrowed their eyes, looking at Ye Feng with wary eyes.


    "Yes, the Princess has just broken through to Void Break, and including my mischievous senior brother who is often absent from the sect, our sect indeed has a few Void Breakers standing guard," Ye Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Truly worthy of Misty Sect, incredibly powerful!"


    The hearts of the few ancestors turned cold.


    They had already heard about Ye Feng''s feat of sweeping away two Outer Realm ancestors; though they were not sure if Ye Feng could always disy such terrifying power every moment.


    But regardless, such a person was not to be provoked.


    Now, learning that Misty Sect also had the newly advanced Princess Hu Feifei at Void Break, they were even more astonished.


    "Come, everyone, this banquet is meant to foster acquaintance among us and to celebrate Ancestor Jinling''s promotion to the second level of Void Break Realm. In the future, if we discover any reliable secret realms, please introduce them to each other," Ancestor Leiwu, as the host, said while raising his ss.


    "Thank you!" expressed Ancestor Jinling with gratitude.


    Ye Feng and the others also raised their sses to drink.


    Everyone drank merrily except for Princess Hu Feifei.


    "Eh, why doesn''t the esteemed Daoist Fox of your sect drink?" Immortal Biliu showed a look of surprise.


    "She doesn''t drink," Ye Feng said.


    The others were displeased in their hearts.


    But after thinking about it, since Princess Hu Feifei was from Misty Sect, it was not wise to provoke her, so they said nothing more.


    That night.


    The banquet finally ended.


    Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei left the residence of Ancestor Leiwu, walking through the bustling streets of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    "Sect Master, there doesn''t seem to be much good food around here."


    Princess Hu Feifei muttered.


    Ye Feng gave her a white look and said without a good air, "Apart from eating, what else can you do?"


    "Fight!" Princess Hu Feifei waved her Explosive Stick, shattering the void, "I love fighting the most, Sect Master, how about we go fight?"


    Ye Feng poked Princess Hu Feifei''s forehead with his finger, "You want to fight? That''s fine, but tonight, you''lle with me to the Outer Realm Starry Sky."


    The banquet was over.


    Right now, he had no other matters, so it was time to take a trip to the starry sky.


    "Junior Brother Ye."


    "We''ve arrived."


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao appeared behind Ye Feng and Princess Hu Feifei; they had just said their farewells to Ancestor Leiwu and the others and quickly found Ye Feng and Princess.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng changed direction and headed towards the Teleportation Hall.

 Chapter 590 First Arrival in the Outer Realm Starry Sky, Tree Demon Realm (Four Updates)

    Ye Feng did not linger on the road.


    First, he led Hu Feifei and others to the Teleportation Hall, returned to Mystique Capital, then crushed the Teleport Spirit Talisman, and returned to Misty Peak.


    Afterward, a party of four arrived at the Ancient Soul n, thousands of miles away.


    "Sect Master Ye, you''vee."


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, the Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n immediately led tens of thousands of Ancient Soul n soul bodies in bowing respectfully.


    Had Ye Feng not taken action in the battle a few days ago, it was feared that the Ancient Soul n would have been obliterated by the mighty pressure of the Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, disappearing from existence.


    For Ye Feng, the Ancient Soul n had an authentic admiration from within their hearts.


    "No need for formalities, we''re going to visit the Underground Cavern World."


    Ye Feng spoke briefly, led everyone into the Underground Cavern World, and found themselves before the mysterious grand hall standing at the center of this vast Cave Heaven World.


    After the ughter of the recent past, there were not many strong beings left in the Underground Cavern World. Just the Ancient Soul n alone could easily suppress them.


    "Found it!"


    Ancestor Jinling pointed at the center of this grand hall, where they discovered a light door on the inner wall.


    Passing through the light door, everyone entered a special mist-filled passageway.


    "Is this the path that leads to the starry skies?"


    Princess attempted to strike the passageway with the Explosive Stick but was stopped by a hand from Ye Feng.


    "The passageway isn''t very stable, don''t touch it recklessly."


    "Oh."


    The four travelers crossed a passageway stretching several thousand kilometers and finally arrived at a continent floating deep within the vast starry sky.@@novelbin@@


    This ce harbored life, but only that of lower beings.


    Standing atop this continent, the four surveyed their surroundings, only to see an endless expanse of starry space, studded with countless stars, making it impossible to determine their location.


    "Where is the Tree Demon Realm?"


    "Where is the Horn-Fluff Tribe?"


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao looked around, utterly clueless, not knowing where to go next.


    "Don''t worry, I can deduce it."


    Ye Feng took out the Origin Source Crystal of the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe, immediately attracting Princess''s fervent gaze.


    After some deduction, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "Sect Master Ye, what''s the matter?"


    The two ancestors sensed that the situation was not simple.


    "The Horn-Fluff Tribe is too far from here, we can''t reach them quickly. I''ll calcte whether the Tree Demon Realm is far."


    Ye Feng exined briefly and continued his deduction.


    Reliant on the remnants of the Ancestor of Tree Demons for deduction, an aura gradually took shape above his palm, forming an image.


    In the image.


    This was a world full of ancient trees, at the center of which grew a withered monstrous tree that reached the skies.


    The familiar aura was invigorating.


    "This is the Tree Demon Realm!"


    Everyone rejoiced.


    "Sect Master Ye, what''s the distance?" asked Ancestor Jinling.


    "Using the foothold of the Void Break Realm, we''d only have to move spatially about three thousand nine hundred times to arrive," Ye Feng calcted and said.


    "Pfft!"


    "Move spatially three thousand nine hundred times? Isn''t that over thirty-nine million li?"


    The corners of the two ancestors'' mouths twitched.


    "It''s actually quite close. If we were going to the Horn-Fluff Tribe, the distance would have to be increased by more than a hundredfold," exined Ye Feng.


    "All right!"


    Everyone was a bit resigned.


    However, in order to be able to enter the Tree Demon Realm and search for treasures, they decided to set off immediately.


    Whoosh!


    The group started to move spatially.


    Ever since she had been promoted to an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, Princess could also use spatial movement of the Void Break Realm¡ªeach movement could advance at least ten thousand li.


    With her leading the way, it was easy for Ye Feng.


    One hourter.


    The party traveled through a dark void and finally arrived at a vast continent, spanning a million li and floating in the starry sky.


    "We''ve arrived!"


    "This is the Tree Demon Realm!"


    "Eh, why has this ce been destroyed?"


    Ye Feng, Hu Feifei, Ancestor Jinling, and Ancestor Lingmiao, four people arrived near the Tree Demon Realm, just about to take action, when they discovered something surprising.


    At that moment, the Tree Demon Realm was actually engulfed in a fierce battle!


    A few Tree Demons at the Void Break firstyer were struggling to defend against the onught from a ck-robed man at the Void Break secondyer.


    Inside the Tree Demon Realm, other Tree Demons were being swept away by arge group of ck-robed cultivators from the Outer Realm, countless Tree Demons were being in, and all their precious materials were being plundered.


    "Your Ancestor of Tree Demons met an odd demise, something, I was already aware of. Once I suppress all of you, I can take over the Tree Demon Realm and cultivate it into a Spiritual Medicine Garden for our Heixuan Sect," the ck-robed Void Breaker sneered.


    "Elder Heixuan, you''re utterly despicable and shameless!"


    "When our Ancestor of Tree Demons was still alive, you from the Heixuan Sect didn''t even dare to fart, but now that his elderly self has passed away, you swarm over like dogs smelling shit, disgusting!"


    "Heixuan Sect will not die a good death!"


    Several ancestors from the Tree Demon Realm indignantly scolded.


    The Tree Demon Realm serves as the stronghold for the Tree Demon n, apart from their Ancestor, a Void Break thirdyer peak ancestor, there are also three elders at the firstyer of Void Break.


    In the vicinity, there are numerous small worlds, all ruled by Four Star Level forces simr to the Heixuan Sect.


    When the Ancestor of Tree Demons was alive, the surrounding major forces didn''t dare to make any reckless moves, but as soon as he fell, the strong from all forces took action upon hearing the news.


    "Elder Heixuan, don''t snatch!"


    At this moment, anotherrge troop riding on flying boats arrived from the starry sky, emitting a chilling voice.


    Standing at the bow of the boat was a man with ck hair but golden eyebrows, known as "Elder Jinmei."


    "You guys are too dog-like, howe you didn''t share a piece of the Tree Demon Realm with Tianji Mansion?"


    A third force arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, three Four Star forces separately stormed into the Tree Demon Realm, ughtering the Tree Demon n en masse, and stripping away the core.


    "How dare youpete with this Sect Leader for treasures!" Ye Feng was angered upon witnessing this scene.


    The Ancestor of Tree Demons and the Great Elder of the Horn-Fluff Tribe were both personally in by him, by all rights, the Tree Demon Realm, and the Horn-Fluff Tribe should belong to the Misty Sect.


    However, three Star-Level Forces appeared out of nowhere, snatching away various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Tree Demon Realm right before his eyes.


    How could this be tolerated!


    As Ye Feng''s roar echoed, the entire scene fell silent.


    Everyone turned to look at Ye Feng and, upon realizing he was without any cultivation level, they dismissed him, only lingering their gaze on Ancestor Jinling for a while.


    Seeing that he too was at the Void Break Realm secondyer, Elder Heixuan, Elder Jinmei, and Elder Tianji, all three Void Break secondyer ancestors, chuckled:


    "Fellow Daoist, we each rely on our capabilities to divide the Tree Demon Realm; to try monopolizing it would be too hical."


    They didn''t recognize Ye Feng and his party, hence, they treated them as one of the Four Star forces in this part of the starry sky.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched.


    hical?


    Fine then! Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Next, this Sect Leader shall show you what true hical behavior looks like!


    "Princess, blow them all up for me, leave not a single Spiritual Treasure, plunder everything!" Ye Feng said with a grim face.


    "Roger that!"


    Hu Feifei absolutely loved doing this kind of thing, and her eyes immediately shone bright.


    "Sect Master Ye, is Daoist Fox a match for them?" Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao inhaled sharply, hurrying to intervene.


    "Don''t worry, I can take on ten!"


    Hu Feifei rubbed her nose and, carrying the Explosive Stick, flew towards the center of the Tree Demon Realm. Her body shed twice with pink brilliance, entering into her Second Combat Mode directly.


    In this state, herbat power wasparable to that of a Peak Void Break thirdyer.


    "Where did this Seven-tailed Spirit Foxe from, daring topete with us for treasures, are you seeking death?"


    Elder Jinmei, with the most vtile temper, snorted coldly, reaching out his hand, a Myriad Zhang Dharma Form appeared behind him, mimicking his action, with a colossal hand reaching out towards Hu Feifei.


    "Hunyuan Stick!"


    Hu Feifei''s technique had finally advanced.


    Wielding the Explosive Stick with all her might, she swung it to create a ten thousand zhang long pink stick shadow that spanned the heavens, and in the shocked stares of many, shattered Elder Jinmei''s Dharma Form.


    "Hiss! A Peak Void Break thirdyer?"


    "Run for it!"


    The remaining Elder Heixuan and Elder Tianji had a change of expression, and immediately fled.


    They realized they had kicked an iron te!


    [Heh heh, added another chapter]

 Chapter 595: Deduction of the Art of Clone, That Is Sect Master Ye

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Deduction of the Art of Clone, That Is Sect Master Ye


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what are you doing here?¡± Multitreasure Daoist scrutinized Ye Feng and, upon noticing the Purple Bamboo Order in his hand, his pupils shrank, ¡°Hiss! That¡¯s actually the Identity Token of Yuzhu!¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly tucked away the Purple Bamboo Order.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met with Yuzhu. Now, I¡¯m heading to the Scripture Pavilion in Holy City. Could fellow Daoist Multitreasure perhaps show me the way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Scripture Pavilion? I¡¯m heading there too, on the same path!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ shall we go together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡±


    In just a few words, the two had teamed up and flew together toward the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, thousands of miles away.


    Along the way, Multitreasure Daoist was very enthusiastic, asking questions about every little thing, which somewhat annoyed Ye Feng.


    ¡°This guy must have seen that I have the Identity Token of Yuzhu and thinks I have a good rtionship with Yuzhu. He¡¯s intentionally trying to make a connection¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Indeed, that was exactly the case.


    Soon, the twonded near an immenselyrge cluster of tower buildings. Looking up, they beheld dozens of pagodas, majestic and imposing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is the Scripture Pavilion of Holy City. There are a total of twenty-eight pagodas, all filled with ancient tomes,¡± Multitreasure Daoist said with a smile as he introduced the ce.


    ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll just take a look around,¡± Ye Feng said as he approached the first pagoda.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    Two armored guards stepped out brandishing long spears and crossed them in front of Ye Feng, blocking his way.


    They were both at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    In Mystique Kingdom, such strength could found a Three-Star ancient power, but here at the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, they were only ordinary guards.


    ¡°Ye Feng of Misty Sect, here to visit the Scripture Pavilion for research,¡± Ye Feng introduced himself proactively.


    ¡°Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    The two guards shook their heads.


    One of them reached out to Ye Feng and said, ¡°To ess the materials, you must pay a block of Upper Grade Spirit Stone each day. Moreover, you need to pay three in advance. When you leave, the actual reading time will be calcted, and you¡¯ll be refunded or charged the difference.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the Spirit Stone!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist immediatelyid down a Supreme Grade Spirit Stone and then, ring at the two guards, rebuked with a stern face,


    ¡°You two greenhorns, do you know who this is? This is Sect Master Ye from Misty Sect, carrying the Identity Token of Yuzhu. Your disrespect is practically asking for trouble!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The faces of the two guards changed dramatically.


    Yuzhu, the personal disciple of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint with extremely high aptitude. Even the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City has to show her some respect.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this big mouth!¡±


    Helpless about Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s bbering, Ye Feng had no choice but to reveal Yuzhu¡¯s Purple Bamboo Order.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen our senior!¡±


    ¡°You may ess all the ancient tomes in the Scripture Pavilion for free.¡±


    ¡°Here is the Spirit Stone, returned to the two of you.¡±


    The two guards were scared half to death, hurriedly returning Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s Supreme Grade Spirit Stone and ushering Ye Feng into the pagoda with great politeness.


    In front of a colossal bookshelf.


    Ye Feng had already put away the Purple Bamboo Order and, looking at Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s fawning face beside him, said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Multitreasure, could you please not reveal my identity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it can bring convenience,¡± Multitreasure Daoist chuckled.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless, thinking to himself what a guy ¨C just to save a bit on reading fees, you deliberately outed me, right?


    Ye Feng nced away with a curled lip and began searching within the Scripture Pavilion.


    Before long.


    He found several hundred types of Spells rted to avatars and concealing one¡¯s presence, all associated with Divine Skills.


    In the Scripture Pavilion, Divine Skills were notmon.


    These powerful tomes were generally privately held within major powers and not ced in the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, where one could simply spend some Spirit Stones to gain ess.


    However, in the Scripture Pavilion, one could find Spells from First to Ninth Grade, with a total of over a million types.


    ¡°Truly an abundant collection!¡±


    Ye Feng marveled inwardly, sat at a spot, and began reading through hundreds of ancient tomes on the table.


    At the same time, he utilized his Heart of Wisdom.


    With his extraordinaryprehension, it took less than ten breaths to memorize a Spell and master it.


    So, to onlookers, it seemed as if Ye Feng casually flipped through a book before moving on to the next one.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°Just flipping through books randomly?¡±


    Many cultivators noticed Ye Feng¡¯s actions, and some couldn¡¯t help discussing them.


    @@novelbin@@


    But Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    Ye Feng had finally learned these hundreds of spells. Then, using the extraordinaryprehension of the Heart of Wisdom, he siphoned the essence and gradually deduced the rudimentary form of a divine skill named ¡°Technique of Avatar Creation¡±, beginning to formte deeper calctions.


    ¡°What is Sect Master Ye doing?¡±


    Not far away, Multitreasure Daoist was sprawled on the bookshelf, stealthily observing Ye Feng¡¯s every move.


    On his seat.


    Ye Feng kept writing on the table with his hand, leaving behind golden runes that looked very ancient and profound. The young cultivators around him couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    A Spirit Sea Realm prodigy rubbed his eyes, feeling as if he had gone blind, unable to understand what Ye Feng was writing.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and returned the several hundred ancient books to their original ces.


    After that, he left the Scripture Pavilion with a rxed air.


    ¡°Look, that pretentious guy finally left.¡±


    ¡°He even left special golden inscriptions on the table. I can¡¯t understand a thing. Was he scribbling nonsense?¡±


    Many young cultivators rushed over, surrounding the table where Ye Feng had just been sitting.


    ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion about?¡±


    At that moment, an old man with youthful features and at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, with hands sped behind his back, approached with an aura of authority.


    ¡°I greet the Scripture Pavilion Elder.¡±


    ¡°Somebody was messing with books and scribbling all over the table. I think we should bring that person back to clean it up.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Everyone was talking at once.


    ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡±


    The Scripture Pavilion Elder frowned slightly, standing in front of the table. When he saw the golden inscriptions that hadn¡¯t entirely faded, he felt as if his own divine soul was being drawn into them.


    Thump, thump, thump¡­


    He staggered back several steps, shocked, leaving a long trail of footprints on the floor.


    ¡°Idiots! You understand nothing! That senior was using hundreds of spells to deduce an exquisitely brilliant divine skill, but you¡¯re all blind to its brilliance!¡±


    The Scripture Pavilion Elder said in shock, scolding the crowd.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Deducing divine skills, isn¡¯t that an indication of a terrifying level ofprehension?¡±


    ¡°That individual looks so young and with no mana fluctuations, could it be that he is actually a peerless expert?¡±


    Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Hmm, truly a case of not recognizing a thoroughbred when it¡¯s right in front of you!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist walked leisurely from the corner, his presence of the Void Break Realm causing everyone¡¯s breathing to be weighted.


    ¡°That was none other than Yuzhu¡¯s good friend, the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng. It¡¯sughable that you inexperienced juniors mistook his visit to the Scripture Pavilion for aimless book browsing!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    ¡°At this time, Sect Master Ye should be waiting for me outside. I take my leave!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist put on an act and swiftly made his exit.


    ¡°Yuzhu¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡±


    The people of the Scripture Pavilion widened their eyes, whispering among themselves, with the image of Ye Feng¡¯s departing figure imprinted in their minds.


    Outside the Scripture Pavilion.


    Multitreasure Daoist looked around but couldn¡¯t see Ye Feng anywhere, feeling a sudden surge of anxiousness.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, wait for me!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist called out, but there was no response from Ye Feng. With a sigh, he flew off in a certain direction.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t linger and went straight back to the Misty Sect.


    He sat cross-legged at the peak, entering the state of Origin Qi. As soon as he had the strength of his cultivation, he immediately applied the¡±Technique of Avatar Creation¡±.


    Swoosh!


    He turned into two Ye Fengs, with identical auras. But in the next moment, one of the Ye Fengs transformed, taking on the appearance and visage of Young Master Misty.


    The replication was so vivid that even Yuzhu herself wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the real from the fake.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 592 Hu Feifeis Talent, Shattering into a Galaxy with Void Break

    Even Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao were astonished by the distance of Princess''s spatial movement.


    "Junior Brother Ye, how can Daoist Fox''s spatial movement be so fast? Could it be, this is a special kind of space-rted Divine Skill?"


    The two couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Yes, it is indeed a special kind of space-rted Divine Skill, only Princess can use it."


    But that wasn''t the truth.


    Princess wasn''t a real living being.


    Especially her body, it was made of the special material "Wuxu Jade Mud" that had been blessed by Ancient Saints, possessing nearly limitless potential.


    This material was inherently rted to the properties of the void. Once it advanced to an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, the distance of spatial movement was naturally very long.


    Whoosh!


    Princess suddenly elerated, her single movement surpassing a hundred thousand miles, easily catching up with Elder Tianji.


    "This speed is freakish!"


    Elder Tianji''s face changed in shock.


    He realized that not only Elder Jinmei and he, but also Elder Heixuan who was still on the run, none would survive today.


    Because this Seven-tailed Spirit Fox was too freakish!


    "Hunyuan Staff!"


    Having just caught up with Elder Tianji, Princess used her current strongest strike, not giving the other any chance to exin.


    Bang!


    Even though Elder Tianji used all his skills, he was still blown to pieces by the strike.


    His Primordial Spirit and flesh scattered, floating in the starry sky, resembling a magnificent star system with a diameter of ten thousand miles, spiraling slowly.


    "Strange, why would the remnants after the destruction of the Void Break Realm take on this shape?"


    Ancestor Jinling was puzzled.


    Ancestor Lingmiao was also bewildered.


    They lifted their heads, looking toward the vast, boundless starry sky and noticed that there were billions of simr star systems.


    "Hiss!"


    "Could it be that every Void Break Realm expert who falls, turns into a small star system?"


    Ancestor Jinling eximed in amazement.


    Ye Feng was collecting the Origin energy of Elder Jinmei, ultimately condensing it into a golden crystal the size of a head.


    Hearing the two ancestors'' conversation, he paused.


    ncing at the ten-thousand-mile star system disc that was formed from the exploded Elder Tianji, Ye Feng''s gaze sharpened.


    "Indeed, it does look like it!"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    However, the star systems in the starry sky couldn''t possibly be formed from the shattered Void Break Realm, as the difference in scale was too vast.


    In front of a star system, the Void Break Realm could only be considered an ant.


    "The scale of the Void Break Realm might not be enough, but perhaps after an Ancient Saint shattered, it could be a star system. After countless years of nurturing, it might give birth to a flourishing civilization."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao shifted slightly.


    "That seems to make sense!"


    With a bit of thought, they both felt it was very possible.@@novelbin@@


    The scale of a Void Break Realm being was too small; even if a great war erupted, the affected area would only measure tens of thousands of miles.


    To the vast and infinite star systems, calling it a tiny ant was almost apliment.


    In reality, it could only be a speck of dust.


    But the Ancient Saints were different.


    They were beings who embodied the will of heaven and earth. Even if they fell, the total energy within their bodies was immense. It was possible they could transform into a vast star system.


    "Spare my life... Ah!"


    At that moment, from the distant starry sky, a wave of divine sense filled with despair echoed.


    It was the swan song of Elder Heixuan.


    But, Princess showed no mercy.


    With the fall of the Hunyuan Staff, he exploded into a star system spanning over ten thousand miles, suspended in the starry sky, appearing cold and deste.


    "Sect Leader, I''ve dealt with it all!"


    Princess returned, carrying the Hunyuan Staff, and stood by Ye Feng''s side, proudly scraping her nose with her thumb.


    "Good, well done!"


    Ye Fengughed heartily, activating the Wind Spirit Pearl to collect the micro star system that Elder Tianji had transformed into.


    "Fellow Daoists, the remaining strong enemies of the Tree Demon Realm are now up to you."


    He pointed towards the distant Tree Demon Realm.


    Since Princess swept away the three great elders of the Void Break Realm, the cultivators from Tianji Mansion, Heixuan Sect, and Jinmei Pce had all scattered and fled.


    But, they were at most in the Divine Origin Realm.


    In the vast starry sky, even if they could perform Instantaneous Movement, the distance was still too short.


    "Go catch the rats!"


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao both made their moves.


    They simultaneously manifested their Dharma Aspects, and with a single grab, they could crush hundreds of Divine Origin Realm experts to death.


    In front of the Void Break Realm, those in the Divine Origin Realm were akin to ants.


    Resist?


    Unless one possessed unique skills or high-grade Spiritual Treasures, it was impossible for those in the Divine Origin Realm to shake the Void Break Realm.


    Tree Demon Realm.


    The remaining three Void Break Realm Tree Demonsy on the ground, breathing theirst breaths, their eyes filled with despair.


    Previously, they had been gravely injured by Elder Heixuan.


    Even as they watched two great ancestors ughter left and right in the starry sky with fear in their hearts, the three great Void Break Realm Tree Demons were still unable to escape due to their serious injuries.


    "Heaven has forsaken our Tree Demon Realm!"


    The three great Void Break Realm Tree Demons shed tears of sorrow.


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Feng finally condensed the shattered ster system formed by Elder Tianji into a head-sized Origin Source Crystal and, with the help of Princess Hu''s spatial movement, headed towards the site where Elder Heixuan had fallen.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    Ye Feng sessfully condensed Elder Heixuan''s Origin Source Crystal and tossed it into the System Space.


    During this process, Princess Hu was quiteposed.


    "Princess, don''t you want to eat the Origin Source Crystals?"


    "Of course, I do!"


    "Then why aren''t you drooling?"


    "Because a girl has to be demure, you know!"


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was left speechless. He stole a nce at Princess Hu and noticed that she seemed to have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, causing her throat to move slightly.


    Although the whole process was subtle, he had still noticed it.


    "Goodness gracious!"


    Ye Feng smiled wryly.


    It seemed that the Origin Source Crystals he had just collected wouldn''tst long before Princess Hu devoured thempletely.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    "No way!"


    "The Origin Source Crystals of the Void Break Realm can be used to forge Spiritual Treasures, and I don''t currently have a handy weapon. It''s time to find materials to forge one."


    "Also, after attending Ancestor Leiwu''s banquet tonight, I actually forgot something important!"


    Ye Feng pped his forehead.


    He had nned to go to the Scripture Pavilion of Jiaoyang Holy City to look for reference books to deduce an Art of Clone, but he had unexpectedly forgotten about it.


    Whoosh!


    The two began spatial movement and returned to the sky above the Tree Demon Realm.


    By then, Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao had already cleared the battlefield, exterminating all the cultivators from Tianji Mansion, Heixuan Sect, and Jinmei Pce.


    On the ground, a mountain of treasures had appeared.


    These were all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that the forces of the three powers had scavenged in the Tree Demon Realm, the total value of which was iparable to countless Supreme Grade Spirit Stones.


    "It''s you!"


    At that moment, three hundred-meter-tall tree entities stood up in the distance, their expressions icy as they looked at Ye Feng.


    They were precisely the three Void Break Realm Tree Demons of the Tree Demon Realm.


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, they remembered the images transmitted back by the Grey Vine Goddess, among which was Ye Feng''s figure.


    "With a Heaven and Earth Array in ce on the surface of Shenzhou, how did youe to the starry sky and find our Tree Demon Realm?"


    The three Tree Demon elders were puzzled.


    "That is of no concern to you," Ye Feng said with a dismissive wave of his hand, "after all, the dead don''t need to know too much."


    Bang bang bang!


    Princess Hu immediately took action¡ªone staff strike for each, smashing the three great Tree Demon elders into pieces.


    "You... why did you kill them?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    "Ah, didn''t you say to kill them?" Princess Hu blinked.


    "..." Ye Feng was somewhat at a loss for words.


    Of course, he couldn''t spare the lives of the three great Tree Demon elders. However, he had intended to interrogate them first for important information and kill themter when they no longer had any use.


    But who would have thought Princess Hu would be so impulsive!


    With three strikes, they were all dead.


    Now what was he supposed to interrogate?

 Chapter 593: First Creation of a Starry Sky Branch, Abundant Harvest

    Chapter 593: Chapter 593: First Creation of a Starry Sky Branch, Abundant Harvest


    ¡°Sect Leader, did I make another mistake?¡±


    Hu Feifei pouted, her face full of sorrow.


    Ye Feng was helpless.


    ¡°No, you continue.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Hu Feifei lifted the Hunyuan Staff and charged towards the Divine Origin Realm Tree Demons that hadn¡¯t died yet, sweeping them away with one strike, killing arge swath of them.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Feng covered his face with his hand and was at a loss for words.


    Anyway, most of the Tree Demons in the Tree Demon Realm had a grudge against the Human Race, so it didn¡¯t really matter if they were killed.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother to manage Hu Feifei anymore.


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and began to extract the Origin from the three Void Break Realm Tree Demons, each condensing into a crystal the size of a human head.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, our haul is mostly here,¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao pointed to therge pile of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the ground.


    Ye Feng quickly looked over.


    The Eye of Insight opened immediately.


    ¡°A Green Wood Core Nucleus, three thousand years old.¡±


    ¡°A Linglong Vermilion Fruit, two thousand years old?¡±


    ¡°A Floating Green Fruit, eight hundred years old!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Is there even Cultivation Spirit Grass?¡±


    Ye Feng was utterly shocked.


    This pile of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures was incredibly diverse, numbering over ten thousand kinds!


    The least valuable among them wasparable to a piece of Upper Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    Considering the several Origin Source Crystals of the Void Break Realm level, today¡¯s haul was equivalent to wiping out the Leiwu Dynasty and Mystique Kingdom in one swoop.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, you may choose any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures at will,¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to keep everything for himself.


    After all, Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao had also made efforts, so it was only fair to divide a portion of the treasures among them.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t be polite,¡±


    The two Ancestors had their eyes on several treasures as well.


    Some were for their own alchemy, and some were intended to be given to talented younger generations to help fortify their foundations.


    However, they didn¡¯t take much.


    In total, they only took one fifth, which averaged out to one tenth each.


    The rest naturally went to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Once I take these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures back to the Sect, all disciples will definitely experience an explosive breakthrough, how wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s smile grew increasingly twisted.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯m back,¡±


    At that moment, Hu Feifei returned, carrying the Hunyuan Staff and pointed to the dozen or so colorful mists floating in midair nearby.


    They were the remains of the Divine Origin Realm Tree Demons she had pulverized with her staff strike.


    Now, in the vast Tree Demon Realm, there was no longer any living being with a cultivation level reaching the Divine Origin Realm.


    Even the Spirit Sea Realm-level beings were few in number.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, it seems there are no more treasures here. Should we return home?¡± Ancestor Jinling asked.


    ¡°No rush!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s lips curled upward slightly, ¡°Think about it, haven¡¯t the Tree Demon n always harbored a deep hatred for our Human Race?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± both Ancestors nodded.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we transform the Tree Demon Realm into an outpost or a secret realm? Then, we can have the Disciples of the Secte here for their trials,¡±


    This suggestion immediately struck a chord with the two Ancestors.


    Especially Ancestor Lingmiao, who had the entire Mystique Kingdom at heart, was delighted, ¡°The Tree Demon Realm spans a million miles, muchrger than ten Mystique Kingdoms, and if transformed into a secret realm, it would be enough for the younger generations to train here for a considerable time.¡±


    Ancestor Jinling blinked and said, ¡°I have only one ipetent Sect under mymand. The disciples are not highly talented. It would be good for them to train in the Tree Demon Realm.¡±


    The Tree Demon Realm had suffered a catastrophe.


    The three Ancestors of Tree Demons had fallen.


    Hundreds of Divine Origin Realm Tree Demon Great Powers were shattered.


    Currently, most of the remaining Tree Demons in the realm were of Demon General and Demon Soldier Level, with very few Demon Kings, making it well-suited for the younger generation to train.


    ¡°In that case, the two of you will have to trouble yourselves with transforming the Tree Demon Realm,¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The Tree Demon Realm was too extensive for the Misty Sect to manage alone; if they could enlist the help of the various powers from the Mystique Kingdom, the development speed would increase multifold.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°We can discuss the follow-up in detailter,¡±


    Both Ancestors nodded.


    On the ground.


    Ye Feng took out the Refining Furnace.


    Now that his strength had increased, he was no longer afraid of revealing this special tool that could craft various Spiritual Artifacts and even Spiritual Treasures.


    As Ye Feng tossed the materials collected in the Tree Demon Realm into the Refining Furnace, it immediately issued a ding-dong nging sound.


    After half an hour.


    The furnace lid opened.


    Arge number of semi-finished Spiritual Artifacts soared into the air and were caught by Ye Feng, who assembled them on the ground to form two medium-sized bidirectional Transport Formations.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    From now on, they could use this set of bidirectional Transport Formations to connect Whitefloat City and the Tree Demon Realm.


    ¡°Right, I need to build another set of bidirectional Transport Formations to connect Whitefloat City with the Grand Rain Dynasty in the Divine Race Continent.¡±


    Ye Feng thought of this.


    The Grand Rain Dynasty had a poption of one billion from the Human Race; although there weren¡¯t many cultivators, it could serve as a source of poption for Whitefloat City.


    ¡°In the future, when we have more disciples, sending them to execute tasks in the Divine Race Continent or the Tree Demon Realm will not only serve as training but also allow them to collect Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.¡±


    Ye Feng secretly nned.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, where should we ce the Transport Formation?¡± Ancestor Lingmiao asked.


    ¡°Just put it here!¡±


    Ye Feng pointed at the towering ancient tree at the center of the Tree Demon Realm, an old body shed by the Ancestor of Tree Demons.


    Following his fall, the ancient tree withered as well.


    ¡°That works.¡±


    Both ancestors found the location feasible.


    cing the Transport Formation at the center of the Tree Demon Realm was convenient for young elites to go to different ces in the Tree Demon Realm for experience.


    Boom, boom¡­


    With Ancestor Lingmiao personally casting spells, a nearby mountain was leveled, with a great amount of earth and stonepressed into indestructible red bricks, constructing a small yet empty city.


    ¡°This construction skill is amazing!¡±


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    He originally thought Shi Lei¡¯s construction abilities were quite impressive, butpared to Ancestor Lingmiao, it was instantly overshadowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Ancestor Lingmiao gently stroked his beard. ¡°Henceforth, this city will be our stronghold in the Tree Demon Realm.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    He went to the center of the small city, set up a Transport Formation, and then used the Refining Furnace to construct arge Formation to protect the entire city.


    Without mobilizing those of the High Order Divine Origin Realm, no one could break this Formation.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, it seems you are quite interested in construction. I shall give you this ancient text!¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao took out a thick, yellowed book.


    Ye Feng took it and his eyes filled with surprise.


    ¡°¡±Tome of Earth and Stone Construction¡±¡­ This is a fine ancient text. Our Misty Sect¡¯s Senior Disciple Shi Lei is very interested in such books. Giving this to him will definitely be very beneficial.¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He looked around and found there was nothing else to be done here for the time being, so he led everyone to fly towards the Misty Passage millions of miles away, returning to the Underground Cavern World.


    Atst, they returned to Whitefloat City and installed the other Transport Formation in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.


    After testing, Ye Feng found that they could transport to the Tree Demon Realm.


    However, each transportation would cost at least a hundred Upper Grade Spirit Stones, which is equivalent to a Supreme Grade Spirit Stone.


    ¡°The transportation cost is too expensive!¡±


    Ye Fengined.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way around it, the Tree Demon Realm is located deep in the starry sky, far too distant from the Shenzhou Continent, so consuming so many Spirit Stones is quite normal,¡± Ancestor Jinling exined.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I will head back to Mystique Capital first to arrange for people to go to the uninhabited small city in the Tree Demon Realm and start constructing and transforming it into a bustling district suitable for young elites to stay temporarily,¡± Ancestor Lingmiao said, bowing his hand and moving away.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I¡¯ll take my leave as well,¡± Ancestor Jinling said, bowing his hand, ready to return to Jiaoyang Holy City.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you off!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Now that the Transport Formation to the Tree Demon Realm was established, he had many matters to attend to.


    For instance:


    To raid ces like Tianji Mansion, Jinmei Pce, Heixuan Sect, and the Horn-Fluff Tribe, plundering them extensively.


    Or:


    To construct a new Transport Formation, connecting Whitefloat City with the Divine Race Continent.


    ¡°So much to do, I have to take it slowly,¡± Ye Feng mused in his lounge chair, contemting his next ns.


    Princess Hu Feifei stood by his side, meticulously pouring him tea, rubbing his shoulders, and caressing his back, her strikingly beautiful foxy face brimming with smiles.


    ¡­


    Jiaoyang Realm.


    Yuzhu received a message transmission from Jiaoyang Ancient Saint and thus came to this ce.

 Chapter 594: Returning the Ring Spirit Jade, Rolling the Road with Yuzhu

    Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Returning the Ring Spirit Jade, Rolling the Road with Yuzhu


    ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡±


    Yuzhu stood outside an enormous holy temple and asked in a low voice toward the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, who was secluding himself inside and not stepping out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint nodded slightly.


    He did not show his true form.


    As an old Saint, he rarely stepped out in the flesh. When he needed to handle pressing matters, he did so by releasing an external incarnation.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even his direct disciple Yuzhu had only seen him three times.


    ¡°Master, do you have any instructions for me?¡± Yuzhu asked respectfully, bowing her body.


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint, the master of one of the Nine Great Holy Lands ¨C the Jiaoyang Holy Land ¨C was a Saint whose power pierced through heaven and earth. In the eyes of the entire Shenzhou Continent, he was a peerless existence.


    Even though Yuzhu herself was at the high stages of the Void Break Realm, she still felt a palpitation when facing the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint was like the sun.


    zing, illuminating eternity, unsurpassable!


    ¡°In the remote southern border of Shenzhou Continent, there is a ce called Mystique Kingdom, you know of it, right?¡±


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint began to inquire.


    ¡°Disciple knows.¡± Yuzhu nodded.


    ¡°In the Mystique Kingdom, there¡¯s a Two-Star Rank force named Misty Sect that is enveloped by great luck. Go and meet Sect Master Ye Feng, probe his intentions. If this person is not bad, he could be supported.¡±


    The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint revealed his purpose.


    Having luck empowerment indicated that Misty Sect was indeed destined to rise.


    Considering the recent movements of his external incarnation within Misty Sect, the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint thought that Misty Sect could at least be a Five-Star Force in the future, with the potential to challenge the Holy Lands.


    Such a force should either be supported, bing a future ally, or eradicated early in its cradle.


    Sending Yuzhu to Misty Sect was to see if this sect was worth supporting or needed to be eradicated in advance.


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    Yuzhu was very clever.


    With just a little thought, she grasped the implied meaning and turned around, leaving the Jiaoyang Realm.


    ¡°I hope this is a force worth supporting.¡±


    Watching Yuzhu¡¯s departing figure, the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint murmured.


    Throughout the whole process, his true form never appeared.


    At this moment, a little girl with her hair tied into twin horns, dressed in pretty clothes, came bouncing over.


    ¡°Old ancestor, I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    ¡°Yo, Little Wenwen,e here, let your old ancestor give you a hug, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve grown taller recently¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Near Misty Peak.


    An enchanting silhouette emerged from thin air.


    ¡°Below is Misty Sect, right? Indeed, it¡¯s enveloped by a vast fortune. Truly extraordinary.¡±


    Yuzhu opened her Sky Eye and saw the extraordinariness of Misty Sect.


    That fortune, like a roaming dragon, nestled in the high sky, dominating this piece of heaven and earth, collecting spiritual energy from all directions. Its aura was more majestic than many Three Stars and Four Star Level forces.


    At the peak of Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was getting ready to leave.


    He was going to Jiaoyang Holy City to enter the scripture pavilion of the Holy City, to borrow some ancient books and deduce the Art of Clone.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    A cool voice rang out through the air.


    Ye Feng¡¯s body shivered, and he turned to look, only to see Yuzhu, her face veiled, with her hands folded behind her back, gazing over calmly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Yuzhu¡­ Eh, you¡¯ve broken through to the eighthyer of the Void Break Realm. Congrattions are in order!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°You can discern this seat¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Yuzhu wondered inwardly, extending her hand and tossing the Ring Spirit Jade on the table, ¡°This object is no longer of use to me, return it to that junior Li Qiankun.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He could see that the special energy of the Ring Spirit Jade had been absorbed; otherwise, Yuzhu wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the eighthyer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°Senior, do you have other matters?¡± Seeing that Yuzhu seemed to have no intention of leaving, Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°What, are you trying to rush me out?¡±


    Yuzhu suddenly came out with a remark, leaving Ye Feng speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just had a breakthrough in my realm and am feeling restless. I wish to find someone to chat with. Since I was passing by today to return the Ring Spirit Jade,e along with me for a walk.¡±


    Yuzhu didn¡¯t give Ye Feng a chance to argue, grabbed his shoulder, and in an instant, they both disappeared.


    Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Ye Feng and Yuzhu were enveloped in a faint mist as they walked down the bustling streets.


    On either side of the road, there wasn¡¯t a single ordinary person to be seen.


    Here, the weakest were at the Qi Refining Realm, and those with a bit more strength were in the Element Gathering and Spirit Sea stages.


    ¡°Truly worthy of the Jiaoyang Holy City, even the roadside vendors selling pancakes are at the Element Gathering Realm, it¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    At that moment, a man in a white robe stood in the sky, feet on a Flying Sword, cradling arge box, and he projected his voice towards the distance:


    ¡°Elder Wang, the ten dishes you reserved at our restaurant are ready, I¡¯m on my way to deliver them to you.¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth fell open.


    ¡°Is that¡­ the otherworld version of ¡®Are you hungry¡¯?¡±


    He blinked and felt the Jiaoyang Holy City was quite trendy.


    The cultivators here were using their unique skills to earn more Spirit Stones in order to purchase more Elixirs, Cultivation Techniques, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and Spiritual Artifacts for their cultivation.


    ¡°Great Thousand World, where nothing is too strange.¡±


    At that time, Yuzhu spoke up, ¡°What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg among the multitudes.¡±


    Ye Feng deeply agreed with this point.


    As a transmigrator, he had experienced such things too.


    For instance, toiling under the zing sun, earning a living or distributing flyers, and taking up part-time jobs, and so on.


    Never mind the past, even now, he was one of the countless beings.


    ¡°If you had enough strength, what would you want to do?¡± Yuzhu asked.


    Ye Feng was slightly taken aback, not sure why she asked this.


    ¡°My cultivation has all but vanished; such days are impossible for me now,¡± said Ye Feng with a tone full of helplessness.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking hypothetically,¡± Yuzhu emphasized.


    ¡°Hypothetically?¡± Ye Feng touched his chin, ¡°If I really had that kind of strength, I would definitely sleep in at the sect!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yuzhu was stunned.


    Sleep in?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dreaming of dominating the world, sweeping across the universe, being revered by countless strong beings as the Heavenly Venerable, the Ancestor of Dao?


    Why would he want to sleep?


    Yuzhu couldn¡¯t understand.


    She had asked because she wanted to know whether Ye Feng harbored grand ambitions.


    If he did, then he might be an enemy of the Jiaoyang Holy Land.


    But as it turned out, Ye Feng chose to be an indolent fish.


    ¡°If I had such great strength, nobody could oppose me; then, wouldn¡¯t I be able tofortably sleep in at the sect?¡± Ye Feng stated.


    Hearing this, Yuzhu couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    It seemed Ye Feng was someone who didn¡¯t want topete with the world, his only wish being to live an unconcerned, carefree life.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yuzhu whispered to herself.


    She hade to a conclusion.


    Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t make a move against the Jiaoyang Holy Land, and the Misty Sect he led wouldn¡¯t be an enemy of the Holy Land either.


    ¡°This is my identity token, the ¡®Purple Bamboo Order.¡¯ With it, even the City Lord of the Jiaoyang Holy City would show you some courtesy,¡± Yuzhu said as she ced a fragrant Ancient Order down.


    Ye Feng reached out to catch it.


    Then, he noticed Yuzhu had disappeared.


    ¡°Why be so mysterious?¡± Ye Fengined inwardly, examining the Ancient Order. He discovered the raw material was a kind of Purple Bamboo, heavier than an equivalent volume of gold and extremely hard with a special formation within.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Yuzhu would give him something for nothing.


    But since it was offered, he might as well ept it.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡± Just then, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind him.


    Ye Feng turned around, only to find that there was nobody there!


    ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡± Out of nowhere, a hand appeared in his line of sight, and when Ye Feng looked down, he saw the less than one-meter-tall Multitreasure Daoist standing before him, waving his chubby little hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Daoist Multitreasure, what a coincidence!¡±


    Ye Feng greeted him.

 Chapter 595: Deduction of the Art of Clone, That Is Sect Master Ye

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Deduction of the Art of Clone, That Is Sect Master Ye


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what are you doing here?¡± Multitreasure Daoist scrutinized Ye Feng and, upon noticing the Purple Bamboo Order in his hand, his pupils shrank, ¡°Hiss! That¡¯s actually the Identity Token of Yuzhu!¡±


    Ye Feng hurriedly tucked away the Purple Bamboo Order.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met with Yuzhu. Now, I¡¯m heading to the Scripture Pavilion in Holy City. Could fellow Daoist Multitreasure perhaps show me the way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Scripture Pavilion? I¡¯m heading there too, on the same path!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ shall we go together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡±


    In just a few words, the two had teamed up and flew together toward the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, thousands of miles away.


    Along the way, Multitreasure Daoist was very enthusiastic, asking questions about every little thing, which somewhat annoyed Ye Feng.


    ¡°This guy must have seen that I have the Identity Token of Yuzhu and thinks I have a good rtionship with Yuzhu. He¡¯s intentionally trying to make a connection¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Indeed, that was exactly the case.


    Soon, the twonded near an immenselyrge cluster of tower buildings. Looking up, they beheld dozens of pagodas, majestic and imposing.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is the Scripture Pavilion of Holy City. There are a total of twenty-eight pagodas, all filled with ancient tomes,¡± Multitreasure Daoist said with a smile as he introduced the ce.


    ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll just take a look around,¡± Ye Feng said as he approached the first pagoda.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    Two armored guards stepped out brandishing long spears and crossed them in front of Ye Feng, blocking his way.


    They were both at the third level of the Divine Origin Realm.


    In Mystique Kingdom, such strength could found a Three-Star ancient power, but here at the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, they were only ordinary guards.


    ¡°Ye Feng of Misty Sect, here to visit the Scripture Pavilion for research,¡± Ye Feng introduced himself proactively.


    ¡°Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    The two guards shook their heads.


    One of them reached out to Ye Feng and said, ¡°To ess the materials, you must pay a block of Upper Grade Spirit Stone each day. Moreover, you need to pay three in advance. When you leave, the actual reading time will be calcted, and you¡¯ll be refunded or charged the difference.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the Spirit Stone!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist immediatelyid down a Supreme Grade Spirit Stone and then, ring at the two guards, rebuked with a stern face,


    ¡°You two greenhorns, do you know who this is? This is Sect Master Ye from Misty Sect, carrying the Identity Token of Yuzhu. Your disrespect is practically asking for trouble!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The faces of the two guards changed dramatically.


    Yuzhu, the personal disciple of Jiaoyang Ancient Saint with extremely high aptitude. Even the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City has to show her some respect.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this big mouth!¡±


    Helpless about Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s bbering, Ye Feng had no choice but to reveal Yuzhu¡¯s Purple Bamboo Order.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen our senior!¡±


    ¡°You may ess all the ancient tomes in the Scripture Pavilion for free.¡±


    ¡°Here is the Spirit Stone, returned to the two of you.¡±


    The two guards were scared half to death, hurriedly returning Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s Supreme Grade Spirit Stone and ushering Ye Feng into the pagoda with great politeness.


    In front of a colossal bookshelf.


    Ye Feng had already put away the Purple Bamboo Order and, looking at Multitreasure Daoist¡¯s fawning face beside him, said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Multitreasure, could you please not reveal my identity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it can bring convenience,¡± Multitreasure Daoist chuckled.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless, thinking to himself what a guy ¨C just to save a bit on reading fees, you deliberately outed me, right?


    Ye Feng nced away with a curled lip and began searching within the Scripture Pavilion.


    Before long.


    He found several hundred types of Spells rted to avatars and concealing one¡¯s presence, all associated with Divine Skills.


    In the Scripture Pavilion, Divine Skills were notmon.


    These powerful tomes were generally privately held within major powers and not ced in the Holy City Scripture Pavilion, where one could simply spend some Spirit Stones to gain ess.


    However, in the Scripture Pavilion, one could find Spells from First to Ninth Grade, with a total of over a million types.


    ¡°Truly an abundant collection!¡±


    Ye Feng marveled inwardly, sat at a spot, and began reading through hundreds of ancient tomes on the table.


    At the same time, he utilized his Heart of Wisdom.


    With his extraordinaryprehension, it took less than ten breaths to memorize a Spell and master it.


    So, to onlookers, it seemed as if Ye Feng casually flipped through a book before moving on to the next one.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°Just flipping through books randomly?¡±


    Many cultivators noticed Ye Feng¡¯s actions, and some couldn¡¯t help discussing them.


    But Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    Ye Feng had finally learned these hundreds of spells. Then, using the extraordinaryprehension of the Heart of Wisdom, he siphoned the essence and gradually deduced the rudimentary form of a divine skill named ¡°Technique of Avatar Creation¡±, beginning to formte deeper calctions.


    ¡°What is Sect Master Ye doing?¡±


    Not far away, Multitreasure Daoist was sprawled on the bookshelf, stealthily observing Ye Feng¡¯s every move.


    On his seat.


    Ye Feng kept writing on the table with his hand, leaving behind golden runes that looked very ancient and profound. The young cultivators around him couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    A Spirit Sea Realm prodigy rubbed his eyes, feeling as if he had gone blind, unable to understand what Ye Feng was writing.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and returned the several hundred ancient books to their original ces.


    After that, he left the Scripture Pavilion with a rxed air.


    ¡°Look, that pretentious guy finally left.¡±


    ¡°He even left special golden inscriptions on the table. I can¡¯t understand a thing. Was he scribbling nonsense?¡±


    Many young cultivators rushed over, surrounding the table where Ye Feng had just been sitting.


    ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion about?¡±


    At that moment, an old man with youthful features and at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, with hands sped behind his back, approached with an aura of authority.


    ¡°I greet the Scripture Pavilion Elder.¡±


    ¡°Somebody was messing with books and scribbling all over the table. I think we should bring that person back to clean it up.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Everyone was talking at once.


    ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡±


    The Scripture Pavilion Elder frowned slightly, standing in front of the table. When he saw the golden inscriptions that hadn¡¯t entirely faded, he felt as if his own divine soul was being drawn into them.


    Thump, thump, thump¡­


    He staggered back several steps, shocked, leaving a long trail of footprints on the floor.


    ¡°Idiots! You understand nothing! That senior was using hundreds of spells to deduce an exquisitely brilliant divine skill, but you¡¯re all blind to its brilliance!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The Scripture Pavilion Elder said in shock, scolding the crowd.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Deducing divine skills, isn¡¯t that an indication of a terrifying level ofprehension?¡±


    ¡°That individual looks so young and with no mana fluctuations, could it be that he is actually a peerless expert?¡±


    Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Hmm, truly a case of not recognizing a thoroughbred when it¡¯s right in front of you!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist walked leisurely from the corner, his presence of the Void Break Realm causing everyone¡¯s breathing to be weighted.


    ¡°That was none other than Yuzhu¡¯s good friend, the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ye Feng. It¡¯sughable that you inexperienced juniors mistook his visit to the Scripture Pavilion for aimless book browsing!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    ¡°At this time, Sect Master Ye should be waiting for me outside. I take my leave!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist put on an act and swiftly made his exit.


    ¡°Yuzhu¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master of the Misty Sect, Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡±


    The people of the Scripture Pavilion widened their eyes, whispering among themselves, with the image of Ye Feng¡¯s departing figure imprinted in their minds.


    Outside the Scripture Pavilion.


    Multitreasure Daoist looked around but couldn¡¯t see Ye Feng anywhere, feeling a sudden surge of anxiousness.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, wait for me!¡±


    Multitreasure Daoist called out, but there was no response from Ye Feng. With a sigh, he flew off in a certain direction.


    ¡­


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t linger and went straight back to the Misty Sect.


    He sat cross-legged at the peak, entering the state of Origin Qi. As soon as he had the strength of his cultivation, he immediately applied the¡±Technique of Avatar Creation¡±.


    Swoosh!


    He turned into two Ye Fengs, with identical auras. But in the next moment, one of the Ye Fengs transformed, taking on the appearance and visage of Young Master Misty.


    The replication was so vivid that even Yuzhu herself wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the real from the fake.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 596: Sect’s Strength Surges, Physical Body Achieves Void Break, Battle

    Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Sect¡¯s Strength Surges, Physical Body Achieves Void Break, Battle


    ¡°Return to position!¡±


    One of the Ye Fengs gestured with both hands, and the two immediately merged into one, with no change in momentum.


    ¡°With this spell, Young Master Misty can also appear at the same time as me in the future, striking together.¡±


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    This Technique of Avatar Creation is very aberrant.


    Once the clone is created, each one possesses his peak strength. In ordinary times, it can also be used as a trump card.


    After all, it¡¯s equivalent to double fighting power!


    ¡°The Technique of Avatar Creation is now mastered, but use it sparingly in normal times, and save it as a trump card for critical moments,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    In the following time, he opened the System Space, released arge number of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, called together all the disciples of the sect, distributed them, and instructed them to cultivate diligently.


    ¡°A hundred years¡¯ worth of Cultivation Spirit Grass!¡±


    ¡°Three thousand years¡¯ worth of Green Wood Core Nucleus!¡±


    ¡°Two thousand years¡¯ worth of Linglong Vermilion Fruit!¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred years¡¯ worth of Floating Green Fruit!¡±


    In Misty Sect, from the elders to the registered disciples, all were holding several Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, plunging into shock.


    ¡°Cultivate diligently to increase your own cultivation level,¡±


    Ye Feng reminded them again.


    ¡°We will follow Sect Leader¡¯smand!¡±


    Everyone bowed in salute.


    Afterward, some entered the Cultivation Tower to refine Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, some sat cross-legged by the shore of Spirit Lake, and others went into the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    The rest simply returned to their rooms, closed their doors tightly, and started refining the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    For a time, everyone in the Misty Sect was immersed in intense cultivation, with few venturing out, all striving to boost their cultivation levels.


    Ye Feng was very pleased with this.


    Mystique Capital.


    ¡°Ancestor, have we truly opened up a Teleportation Array to another world?¡± The Lingmiao Emperor was incredibly shaken upon receiving the news.


    ¡°Indeed! That is a channel personally opened by Sect Master Ye. The entire Tree Demon Realm belongs to the Misty Sect. It counts as a secret realm of their sect. However, our Mystique Kingdom¡¯s royal family can contribute to the development of the Tree Demon Realm and share in the profits,¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao nodded and said.


    ¡°Sss!¡±


    The Lingmiao Emperor was astounded beyond measure.


    The Tree Demon Realm, epassing a million miles, although most Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures had been scavenged, was still vast,rger than ten Mystique Kingdoms. Getting a share of it would be a huge windfall.


    ¡°Rest assured, ancestor, I will arrange for people to head to Whitefloat City immediately to assist the Misty Sect in developing the Tree Demon Realm.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go then!¡±


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Under the direction of the Lingmiao Emperor, hundreds of Spirit Sea Realm cultivators passed through the Teleportation Array set up in Whitefloat City and entered the Tree Demon Realm.


    @@novelbin@@


    They began developing near the small town, building a brand new city that could amodate more cultivators.


    Ye Feng was aware of this as well.


    But he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it.


    The whole sect was refining Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Every day, arge number of disciples were making breakthroughs, entering the Gravity Zone in the Cultivation Tower to consolidate their cultivation level and ensure their foundation was wless.


    Whoosh!


    Atop Misty Peak, a surge of Spiritual Energy soared into the sky, as Mo Ying broke through to the pinnacle of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Soon, Long Tianxing, Huo Yunjie, Shi Lei, and others also made breakthroughs, their auras growing more powerful.


    ¡°Such strong bloodline!¡±


    Lao Song, having absorbed the Spirit Blood of three Void Break Realm Tree Demons, gained a robust foundation and saw his cultivation level rise sharply, breaking through the bottleneck and reaching the Peak of Middle Rank Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Still a bit slow,¡±


    Ye Feng muttered.


    That was the Spirit Blood of three Void Break Realm Tree Demons, yet it only allowed Thousand-Year Ancient Pine to break through one minor realm.


    Nevertheless, although the boost in cultivation wasn¡¯t significant, its talent had been enhanced and transformed, making it a top-notch expert among its peers.


    In the vast sky.


    Ye Feng, feeling the immense strength of his flesh body, casually grasped and crushed the void, and extended his arm into the shattered space, feeling the bone-chilling cold.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    At this stage, his flesh body strength had finally stepped into the Void Break Realm Level. Relying solely on his flesh body, he could sweep away many formidable foes.


    ¡°The cooldown for the Holy Divine Form is also about to finish. It¡¯s time to attack the Horn-Fluff Tribe, Tianji Mansion, Heixuan Sect, and Jinmei Pce¡ªthese four starry sky powers.¡±


    Ye Feng looked toward the starry sky, the corners of his mouth slightly lifting.


    He called for Hu Feifei, and they killed their way into the Tree Demon Realm.


    ¡°Greeting Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Just arriving at the Tree Demon Realm, Ye Feng saw the small city on the ground that was being expanded and discovered that there were now over a thousand ordinary cultivators setting up stalls and hawking their goods in the city.


    Seeing Ye Feng, they immediately bowed in salute.


    ¡°Dispense with formalities!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and muttered, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, and the royal family has already brought in so many people. They¡¯re very efficient indeed!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Having stayed for just a moment, he and Hu Feifei flew toward the depths of the starry sky, heading straight for Jinmei Pce, the closest one.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we need to perform three hundred and fifty spatial transfers!¡± Hu Feifei said with a smile.


    She reached out to grab Ye Feng. Each transfer could leap over a hundred thousand miles.


    More than three hundred and fifty transfers, that¡¯s over thirty million miles.


    ¡°That¡¯s really far away!¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat speechless as he continued to examine the star map acquired from Elder Heixuan¡¯s storage ring.


    This map covered a not very extensive area, just about a billion miles across¡ªa verypact star system, which has four major powers within it: the Tree Demon Realm, Heixuan Sect, Tianji Mansion, and Jinmei Pce.


    As for the Horn-Fluff Tribe, they were tens of billions of miles from the Tree Demon Realm, located within another miniature star system.


    ¡°First take down the Heixuan Sect, Tianji Mansion, and Jinmei Pce. As for the Horn-Fluff Tribe, I will kill my way overter through the spatial fissure I left on the Star of the Exotic Beasts.¡±


    Ye Feng secretly nned.


    One hourter.


    Before them appeared a pale blue spherical shield with a diameter of a million miles, locking the air inside, with countless inds floating up and down within it, bothrge and small.


    This ce was none other than Tianji Mansion.


    Rip!


    Ye Feng tugged at the shield with both hands, and with a strong tear, he opened a crack, leading Hu Feifei in.


    ¡°Audacious, daring to affront our Tianji Mansion, are you seeking death?¡±


    As Ye Feng and Hu Feifei entered Tianji Mansion, in the void, two Dharma Aspects each ten thousand feet tall surged into the sky.


    They were both Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion.


    Elder Tianji had not left a Soul Lamp behind, hence, even though he had already fallen, the people of Tianji Mansion still knew nothing.


    ¡°Feifei, let me handle this!¡±


    Watching the two Void Break Realm Layer One Dharma Aspects charging over aggressively, Ye Feng smiled.


    As he clenched his fist, an eerie force field appeared behind him, warping the void to form a semi-transparent silhouette tens of thousands of feet tall, bearing some resemnce to Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    He punched through the air, and the shadow behind him followed suit. The terrifying aura burst forth in an instant, shattering the Dharma Aspects condensed by the two Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion.


    ¡°Entering Void Break with the flesh body, how is this possible?¡±


    The two Void Break Realm Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion were shocked and incredulous.


    In a battle of the same level, body cultivators could almost be called kings.


    Even though they were together, they felt they were no match and decided to first stabilize the situation, waiting for Elder Tianji¡¯s return to then decisively crush this invading enemy.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, could there be some misunderstanding here?¡±


    One of the Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion hastily spoke, trying to appease Ye Feng while seeking a way to call for Elder Tianji¡¯s help.


    Ye Feng followed the voice.


    On a floating ind spanning ten thousand miles, two white-haired old men in garments whiter than snow stood.


    They were the two Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Ye Fengughed, ¡°This ce is Tianji Mansion, isn¡¯t it? And Elder Tianji, is he not your helmsman?¡±


    With that, he disyed Elder Tianji¡¯s storage ring.


    ¡°You killed the Elder?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, your flesh body has barely entered the Void Break, it can¡¯t be a match for him!¡±


    The eyelids of the two Supreme Elders twitched, sensing something ominous.


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t kill the person. However, there¡¯s not much of a difference.¡± Ye Feng smiled, leaped forward, and tore through the void, appearing instantly before the two Supreme Elders of Tianji Mansion.


    A fist as heavy as the world itself smashed down abruptly.


    In that moment, heaven and earth shattered!

 Chapter 597: Sweeping Across the Three Realms, The Majestic Ancient Heroic Spirit Force

    Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Sweeping Across the Three Realms, The Majestic Ancient Heroic Spirit Force


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The two Supreme Elders from Tianji Mansion simply couldn¡¯t withstand Ye Feng¡¯s fists, a single move shattered them to pieces, like two brilliant flowers blossoming and gradually taking the shape of a star disc.


    ¡°That¡¯s really strange!¡±


    Ye Feng was extremely surprised.


    After being blown up, cultivators in the Divine Origin Realm and Spirit Sea Realm wouldn¡¯t form a star disc, so why did this spectacle start urring from the Void Break Realm onwards?


    Could this be a cosmic rule?


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but specte.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡±


    ¡°The two Supreme Elders were actually blown up by an Outer Realm Evil Demon!¡±


    ¡°Quick, go and invite the Elder!¡±


    Within Tianji Mansion, several half-step Void Break and dozens of peak Divine Origin Realm powerhouses watched the two mini star discs, their expressions filled with shock.


    To Ye Feng, Tianji Mansion was an Outer Realm power, but in the eyes of the cultivators from Tianji Mansion, wasn¡¯t he also an Outer Fiend?


    The term ¡®Outer Fiend¡¯ was simply a generic name for external enemies.


    ¡°Invite the Elder? Go to Western Heaven for that?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and continued his ughter.


    Under his fists, heavy as a Lesser Thousand World, whether they were peak Divine Origin Realm or half-step Void Break, none could withstand a single punch, getting sted into mist and hanging in midair.


    ¡°Definitely not like a star disc.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered.


    After eradicating dozens of Tianji Mansion¡¯s top powerhouses, he refrained from continuing his attack and instead took out the Wind Spirit Pearl to refine the corpse star discs of the two Supreme Elders into two Origin Source Crystals.


    However, they weren¡¯t from the Demon Race and had no Bloodline.


    Next, Ye Feng also refined the corpses of the dozens of peak Divine Origin Realm and half-step Void Break into Origin Source Crystals.


    However, each crystal was only the size of a fist.


    Hu Feifei nced at them and lost interest immediately.


    ¡°It seems that Princess is only interested in Void Break Realm Origin Source Crystals, and she looks down on the rest.¡±


    Ye Feng said softly to himself.


    He looked at the Floating Inds of Tianji Mansion and saw that there were many cultivators on them. Combined, Tianji Mansion had cultivators numbering well over a hundred million!


    ¡°Tianji Mansion was originally a Lesser Thousand World, but after being upied by Elder Tianji, it was transformed into a power.¡±


    Ye Feng had realized the truth.


    He didn¡¯t kill the rest of the people, mainly because the protective shield of Tianji Mansion was strong, and without the strength of half-step Void Break, it couldn¡¯t be broken, thus these people couldn¡¯t escape.


    The world that once protected them had equally be a prison trapping them.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng collected the storage rings of those he had killed with a punch and then, following the sensing in his heart, punched open the door to Tianji Mansion¡¯s treasure vault and began to plunder it.


    ¡°The gains from looting are indeed terrifying!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the piled up Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and was astounded. After a moment, he continued to gather them.


    What Tianji Mansion took from him had now been forcefully taken by him; it was like the wheels of karma turning.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Feng left a Spatial Talisman in Tianji Mansion and left the ce with Hu Feifei, heading towards Jinmei Pce billions of miles away.


    In the starry sky.


    Hu Feifei carried Ye Feng, with each spatial transference spanning over a hundred thousand miles.


    However, to reach Jinmei Pce billions of miles away, it would take thousands of consecutive transferences and half an hour to arrive.


    ¡°The speed is still too slow.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured.


    ¡°Sect Leader, my speed is already nearly the fastest!¡± Hu Feifei pouted.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be faster?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it can!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Feng was speechless. ¡°If it can be faster, then why not elerate?¡±


    ¡°Once I make a breakthrough, my speed will definitely increase!¡± Hu Feifei giggled, her eyes curving into crescent moons, looking very cute.


    Ye Feng: ¡°Alright then!¡±


    He decided to make another trip to the Holy City Scripture Pavilion to deduce a Spatial Transference Array from the ancient texts he found there.


    Or, he could simply rely on the Teleportation Array to deduce a Spatial Transference Array that could travel to specific points.


    An hourter.


    Jinmei Pce.


    This was an independent Lesser Thousand World named ¡°Gold Radiant Thousand-Small World,¡± simr in size to the Tree Demon Realm with a million square miles, hosting aplex web of powers.


    The main hall of Jinmei Pce was built tens of thousands of miles above the sky.


    This was a floating ind.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was home to many bustling and ancient pavilions, but without a Void Break Realm powerhouse in residence, there were only nine at the Half-step Void Break level.


    ¡°What a weak Jinmei Pce¡­¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butment before he directly barged into the treasure pavilion of Jinmei Pce, arrogantly taking away all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, as well as arge number of ancient texts.


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    ¡°Nine Heavens Linked Array!¡±


    Those nine Half-step Void Breakers soared into the sky, each standing in a different position, forming hand seals, using themselves as the eyes of the array, creating a huge Killing Array.


    Ye Feng, standing within the array, noticed countless Ancient Beasts pouncing towards him, each possessing the strength of the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°What a brilliant Killing Array, and now, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Heughed out loud three times.


    His fist, heavy as a small world, continuously bombarded, effortlessly shattering all the Ancient Beasts of the array, and exploding those nine Half-step Void Breakers.


    Ye Feng refined the remnants in the sky into nine fist-sized Origin Source Crystals and left behind a Spatial Talisman.


    ¡°From this day forth, Jinmei Pce shall cease to exist; the Gold Radiant Thousand-Small World will be taken over by our Misty Sect!¡±


    He spoke loudly, his voice spreading across the entire Lesser Thousand World, harvesting a great amount of Prestige Points and devouring an immense amount of Ancient Heroic Spirit Force before he and Hu Feifei left triumphantly.


    ¡°The Wind Spirit Pearl is about to evolve!¡±


    In the starry sky, Ye Feng looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl that had turned dark gold and found that the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force inside was infinitely close to the Void Break Realm, causing the Wind Spirit Pearl to also face transformation.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we will reach Heixuan Sect in an hour,¡± Hu Feifei¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    He watched the Wind Spirit Pearl in his hand radiating light and found that the Heroic Spirit Power inside had begun to copse and transform, bing an even purer force.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting to transform already?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised. ¡°System, can the Wind Spirit Pearl be sessfully transformed without a Special Origin?¡±


    ¡°After absorbing enough Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, the chance of sessful transformation is very high,¡± the System exined.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll visit Heixuan Sect to see if there¡¯s enough Ancient Heroic Spirit Force there to meet the conditions for transformation,¡± Ye Feng mused.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl, now a Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, would be able to advance to Upper Grade if it could evolve this time.


    An hourter.


    The two of them sessfully reached Heixuan Sect.


    This sect was established within an ancient Life Star called ¡°Heixuan Ancient Star,¡± with a diameter of over a hundred thousand miles.


    Heixuan Ancient Star¡¯s surface was mostly covered by thick ciers, with few living beings.


    But there was no shortage of Ancient Heroic Spirit Force.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t care less about the people of Heixuan Sect; instead, he floated in space, devouring the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force of the entire Heixuan Ancient Star.


    Whoosh!


    Countless golden breaths erupted from the depths of Heixuan Ancient Star, like a zing storm surging to the heavens, all pouring into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The creatures on Heixuan Ancient Star looked up one after another, shocked by the golden tide flowing continuously into the sky.

 Chapter 598: The Wind Spirit Pearl Advances Again, Jiaoyang Ancient Saint’s Thoughts

    Chapter 598: Chapter 598: The Wind Spirit Pearl Advances Again, Jiaoyang Ancient Saint¡¯s Thoughts


    Underground of Heixuan Ancient Star, within a Cave Heaven World.


    Two Void Break Realm elders opened their eyes filled with surprise, one using Instantaneous Movement to reach the surface of the Ancient Star and looking up at the golden waves constantly converging, pupils shrinking.


    ¡°Someone is devouring the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that our Heixuan Ancient Star has given birth to a Chosen One, unprecedented and never toe again?¡±


    ¡°No, that person is unfamiliar, let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    The two Void Break Realm elders soared into the sky, arriving in the starry sky hundreds of thousands of miles from the surface.


    Ye Feng, with his hands behind his back, looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl that was devouring the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, his face full of smiles.


    With the vast Ancient Heroic Spirit Force of Heixuan Ancient Star, the Wind Spirit Pearl had a stable source of energy, ensuring a hundred percent sessful transformation.


    Ye Feng looked forward to it very much.


    ¡°Who are you, and why are you devouring the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force of our Heixuan Ancient Star?¡±


    Two elders of Heixuan Sect from the Void Break Realm came into the starry sky, saw Ye Feng, and although they saw he was without any cultivation level, they dared not underestimate him.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Misty Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng did not hide.


    Only by revealing the reputation of his sect could he gain more prestige, so he was not worried about exposing his origin.


    ¡°Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    The brows of the two Heixuan Sect elders furrowed into a ¡°´¨¡± shape.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°No matter who you are, if you¡¯re not a person of our Heixuan Ancient Star, you may not absorb the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, leave at once!¡±


    The elder holding a ck broken sword said gravely.


    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t let them disturb me,¡± Ye Feng said.


    The elder from Heixuan Sect holding the broken sword was at the Peak of the first level of the Void Break Realm, while the other, who remained silent, had already reached the second level of the Void Break Realm.


    With such strength, Ye Feng felt that he was no match solely relying on his flesh body strength.


    So, he casually delegated the task to Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    Hu Feifei¡¯s aura vibrated, her body shing with pink light twice, instantly entering her Second Combat Mode.


    ¡°Hunyuan Stick!¡±


    Her first move was already a killing technique.


    Bang!


    The two Heixuan Sect elders had no time to dodge and were sted apart, turning into two Miniature Star System Disks with a diameter of over ten thousand miles, silently hovering in the starry sky.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    He had merely wanted Hu Feifei to hold off the two Heixuan Sect elders, not to kill them, and yet, she actually had knocked them dead with a single strike, utterly terrifying!


    ¡°Oh well, if people from Heixuan Sect die¡­ they die,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    He had already asked the System, and since these two could not be subdued, there was no need to keep them around.


    In the starry sky.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl continued to devour the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, its surfacepletely turning into a dark gold color, while its inner Heroic Spirit Force transformed from a gaseous state into a liquid one.


    At first nce.


    The liquefied Ancient Heroic Spirit Force resembled molten gold, slowly seeping into the Wind Spirit Pearl, turning it into a pure gold color.


    Hum!


    The Wind Spirit Pearl finallypleted its transformation, advancing to an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, and summoning rolling Tribtion Clouds.


    Crackle!


    Countless red-gold divine thunders bombarded, striking the surface of the Wind Spirit Pearl but were absorbed, causing no damage whatsoever.


    On Heixuan Ancient Star.


    Countless beings stood in the frigid snowscape, gazing up at the starry sky, where they could see a treasure even more dazzling than the sun, enduring the baptism of the World-Ending Heavenly Cmity, yet it remained unshaken as Mount Tai.


    The entire transformation processsted half a day.


    When the Tribtion Clouds dissipated, the Wind Spirit Pearl rolled around and returned to Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Introduction: Aprehensive multi-functional spiritual treasure that contains one hundred strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy. It possesses various functions such as wind control, ying, life-saving, escaping, amplification, deduction, tracking, and others. After consuming Wind Element Spirit Energy, it requires six hours to fully replenish.]


    [Note 1: The Wind Spirit Pearl can absorb the unimed Heroic Spirit Power from the surrounding heaven and earth, and after refining it, bestow it upon the user.]


    [Note 2: It can actively absorb surrounding powers and convert them into Power of World Remodeling. Every three days, it grants one opportunity for Miniature World Remodeling, which can umte.]


    [Note 3: It can automatically absorb the surrounding Evil Qi and convert it into ughter Energy, which is then bestowed upon the user.]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (Exclusive)]


    After transforming into an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, the amount of Wind Element Spirit Energy increased tenfold, but the replenishment time also tripled.


    This, Ye Feng didn¡¯t really mind.


    What truly filled him with ecstasy was that the Wind Spirit Pearl could now umte even more Power of World Remodeling.


    In the past, it could at most umte Power of World Remodeling for three months, providing the opportunity for arge-scale World Remodeling.


    But now, the maximum umtion period reached six months.


    Although it still could not create a ¡°Super Large¡± Spirit Vein, he could create a peakrge Spirit Vein.


    ¡°Perhaps, when the Wind Spirit Pearl ascends to Supreme Grade, I¡¯ll be able to create a Super Large Spirit Vein.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    Super Large Spirit Veins correspond to Five-Star Forces, which under normal circumstances, are only possessed by top-tier spirit veins like those owned by Five-Star Forces simr to Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Such spirit veins could mass-produce Supreme Grade Spirit Stones.


    Any force possessing a Super Large Spirit Vein essentially held a never-ending, inexhaustible wealth.


    ¡°Quite nice, this outing has yielded a great profit.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    As the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force transformed into a liquid form, relying solely on Heroic Spirit Power, he wasparable to the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    At the current stage, among the five kinds of power¡ªFlesh Body Strength, Heroic Spirit Power, ughter Energy, Divine Sense Power, Power of Faith¡ªtwo had already entered the level of the Void Break Realm.


    Once he entered the Origin Qi state, even in his normal condition, he could go head-to-head against the second level of the Void Break Realm.


    In a tenfold amplification state, reaching the fifth level of the Void Break was not a dream!


    ¡°My strength is bing stronger and stronger¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was quite delighted.


    He put away the Wind Spirit Pearl and, together with Hu Feifei, entered the Heixuan Ancient Star and found the mainir of the Heixuan Sect.


    Located in a hidden Cave Heaven World underground, but still, Ye Feng managed to find it and stormed in.


    Without any Void Break Realm obstruction, the two moved through it as if it were empty space.


    In no time, all the treasures there had been imed by Ye Feng, leaving behind a Spatial Talisman, he and Hu Feifei left haughtily.


    Half a dayter, atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Fengy in a bamboo chair, extending his hand, writing and drawing in the air, beginning to deduce a Formation capable of Spatial Instantaneous Movement at any time and ce, based on the principles of the Space Teleportation Array.


    ¡­


    In the Jiaoyang Realm.


    After handling some matters, Yuzhu arrived before the Holy Temple.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have spoken with Ye Feng. He is forthright by nature and lives at peace with the world; he deserves our support,¡± Yuzhu said softly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Jiaoyang Ancient Saint inside the Holy Temple was slightly surprised, and with a gesture, tried to deduce the future, only to find that he still couldn¡¯t see any future rted to the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Let it be, I trust your judgment. From now on, list the Misty Sect among those we support. If they face any danger in the future, you may lend a hand. Consider it sowing good karma.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yuzhu nodded her head.


    After asking the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint a few questions about cultivation, Yuzhu then left the Jiaoyang Realm.

 Chapter 599: Divine Skills, Space Great Shift, Entering the Grand Rain Dynasty

    Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Divine Skills, Space Great Shift, Entering the Grand Rain Dynasty


    Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng was unaware of the conversation between Yuzhu and Jiaoyang Ancient Saint.


    At this moment, he was seriously deducing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an outline!¡±


    Finally, after seven hundred and sixty-five failures, Ye Feng caught the inspiration and sketched out a golden spell array in mid-air with the liquid Heroic Spirit Power.


    Hum!


    He was enveloped by the spell array, and the next moment, shattered into golden specks and vanished without a trace.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    Over the skies of Great Liang Demon Nation, a burst of golden light emerged.


    Ye Feng revealed his true form, took a look around, nodded with satisfaction, formed a hand seal, and once again disappeared.


    The next moment.


    He arrived a hundred thousand miles away.


    ¡°Eh, how did I get to Nanwen Thirteen States¡­


    Ye Feng was speechless, ¡°I clearly wanted to go north, but ended up going south. Although the teleportation distance was correct, the direction was reversed. It seems that this ¡®Space Great Shift¡¯ spell still needs improvement.¡±


    Heined for a bit and was about to leave.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng sensed a great deal of Evil Qi and realized that the skies of Nanwen Thirteen States were filled with ck Evil Qi, making it look gloomy and terrifying.


    ¡°It seems that the people of Nanwen Thirteen States died with great grievances in their hearts, otherwise so much Evil Qi wouldn¡¯t have formed in such a short time.¡±


    That was what Ye Feng thought.


    He took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and devoured all the Evil Qi in the area, making the sky over Nanwen Thirteen States much clearer.


    Hum!


    After dealing with the Evil Qi, Ye Feng again used the ¡®Space Great Shift¡¯ divine skill and instantly traversed eighty thousand miles, returning to Misty Sect.


    ¡°This divine skill is still not perfect, it must be further deduced.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself, continuing to exert effort.


    Time passed quickly in the days of cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The Elders and Disciples of the Misty Sect had digested the first wave of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and on average, each person had broken through three minor realms.


    ng!


    A piercing Sword Intent surged from a Floating Ind, carrying a graceful figure wearing a ck veiled hat.


    Violent airwaves surged towards her.


    At the peak of Misty Peak, Ye Feng raised his head.


    ¡°Mo Ying is about to enter the Spirit Sea Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng was not surprised.


    He gave Mo Ying a Thousand-Year Elixir, an eight hundred-year-old Cultivation Spirit Grass, ten jin of fragrant Spirit Fruit, and various other Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    Even a pig would have its cultivation level skyrocket.


    It was quite normal for Mo Ying to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm with their help.


    Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, Li Jiaojiao, Huo Yunjie, and others had also seen a surge in their cultivation levels, all stepping into the higher stages of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Especially Huo Yunjie, who had already reached the ninthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    The breakthrough was not far off.


    ¡°The breakthrough frenzy of everyone has ended, and the divine skill ¡®Space Great Shift¡¯ has also been perfected by me,¡± said Ye Feng.


    Sitting cross-legged on the cushion, Ye Feng was filled with joy.


    At a wave of his hand, he was wrapped in a golden spell array and vanished in an instant; after eight consecutive shes, Ye Feng appeared above the Wind Demon Mountain Range, not far from the Leiwu Dynasty.


    ¡°A single move of a million miles isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied.


    This divine skill, performed with the power of Heroic Spirits, allowed for a greater teleportation distance the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was.


    Using the amplification of the Origin Qi Source, he could break through ten million miles in a single spatial shift.


    Upon returning to Misty Sect, Ye Feng found Shi Lei.


    ¡°Sect Master Uncle, you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Why else would I call you here if not to find you?¡±


    Ye Feng gave Shi Lei a nce and ced the ¡®¡±Tome of Earth and Stone Construction¡±¡® given by Ancestor Lingmiao on the table.


    ¡°I have perfected and upgraded this ancient text and included various cultivation insights within. Shi Lei, work hard and strive to be the future master of construction.¡±


    Shi Lei received the ancient book, his heart profoundly shaken.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Uncle!¡±


    He thanked him repeatedly, joyfully flipping through the ancient tome, discovering many new methods of earth and stone maniption, which he regarded as heaven-sent wisdom and began to practice without cease.


    On the recliner.


    Ye Feng opened the Sect Leader¡¯s fifth-stage task progression panel.


    [Task Progress]


    [Whitefloat City Poption: 6.5 million/10 million]


    [Sect Prestige Value (Disciples): 130,000/1 million]


    ¡°There¡¯s still so much left¡­¡±


    For Misty Sect to upgrade to a Three-Star force, its subordinate Whitefloat City must first advance to Two-Star.


    For a city to ascend to Two-Star rank, in addition to conditions such as internal facilities and top cultivators, the total poption must also meet the criteria.


    Currently, Whitefloat City¡¯s poption only meets two-thirds of the requirement.


    As for the prestige points of the disciples, it¡¯s also only at 130,000, a far cry from the one million target.


    ¡°How can we speed this up?¡±


    Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Divine Race Continent, the Grand Rain Dynasty!¡±


    Ye Feng pped his forehead, having thought of a perfect solution.


    That was:


    To send Sect Disciples to train in the Grand Rain Dynasty of the Divine Race Continent, which would not only increase prestige points but also help Gong Qingqiu, the Deputy City Lord, and others in the massive relocation of the poption.


    Ye Feng continued to refine the n.


    The next day, he found Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Wang Ling, Chu Yun¡¯er, and others, and handed down the mission.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the same time, Ye Feng used the materials obtained from the treasuries of forces like Heixuan Sect and Jinmei Pce to construct a brand-new teleportation array.


    Three dayster.


    Grand Rain Dynasty.


    The five elders who had broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm stood in the main hall of the Great Rain Imperial Pce, their faces filled with respect as they looked at the several hundred disciples emerging from the teleportation array.


    ¡°We greet the exceptional talents from the upper sect.¡±


    The five elders greeted them in turn.


    Among the crowd, Gong Qingqiu stepped forward.


    ¡°The mission Sect Master has given us is to select 3.5 million people within a month to send to Whitefloat City. As the Five Emperors of the Grand Rain, we ask for your diligent assistance.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu spoke to the Five Emperors of the Great Rain.


    ¡°Elder Gong overstates his case; we of the Grand Rain Dynasty will certainly do our utmost to fulfill the upper sect¡¯smand. Moreover, it is a blessing for those people to be able to go to Whitefloat City in Shenzhou, and they will definitely be very proactive.¡±


    An elderly man with white hair spoke respectfully.


    After breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm, the Five Emperors, wielding the Envement Talismans, had visited various races toplete the power transition and made the Grand Rain Dynasty the true ruler of the Divine Race Continent.


    However, in the presence of people from Misty Sect, whom they called the ¡°upper sect,¡± they dared not show the slightest disrespect.


    ¡°Very well, let us begin!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu nodded and turned to look at Mo Ying, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, and the hundreds of other disciples.


    ¡°Remember the mission previously arranged, you mustplete it within a month. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    The disciples, in groups of three with each group led by someone in the Element Gathering Realm, flew on swords towards various ces in the Grand Rain Dynasty.


    Whenever they encountered Demonic Beasts attacking a city, they would strike, exterminating the demon fiends.


    When floods threatened a city, the disciples would cast spells to freeze the waters or dig trenches to divert the flood, saving a vast number ofmon people.


    ¡­


    Through various missions, the disciples gained arge number of prestige points and also sent some individuals with good potential to the Great Rain Imperial Pce. Once the number exceeded ten thousand, they teleported them to Whitefloat City.


    High above the Divine Race Continent.


    Ye Feng sat atop a white cloud, watching his disciples earnestlypleting their tasks, feeling immensely gratified.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    He smiled in satisfaction.


    But just then, Ye Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he looked into the depths of the starry sky, where he sensed a familiar aura.


    ¡°Is that¡­ Evil Qi?!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 600: Paper Fan Young Master’s Belated Reinforcements, Exploding with One Strike

    Chapter 600: Chapter 600: Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s Bted Reinforcements, Exploding with One Strike


    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Prophet n!¡±


    Ye Feng slightly knitted his brows, guessing the identity of the neer.


    ¡­


    Southern River Basin, Tianji Pavilion.


    Paper Fan Young Master paced back and forth in the main hall, his hands constantly forming seals, his eyes filled with amazement.


    Zhu Yongfu, standing beside him, asked, ¡°Pavilion Master, didn¡¯t you say that your reinforcements were about to arrive?¡±


    ¡°Judging by the dates, they should be arriving soon, but it seems that the enemy¡¯s strength is only between Half-step Void Break and the first level of Void Break Realm. Attacking the Misty Sect now is like delivering themselves to us on a tter!¡±


    Paper Fan Young Master¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    Some time ago, Hu Feifei¡¯s promotion to Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure had caused a wide range of disturbances in heaven and earth, all of which were observed by Paper Fan Young Master.


    Knowing that Hu Feifei had reached the Void Break Realm, he was shocked.


    Paper Fan Young Master felt that the world seemed to always be against him, depressing him to the point of wanting to cry.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, how about we hold our forces for now and, once your reinforcements arrive, contact them immediately and ask them not to make a move to avoid being annihted by Misty Sect¡¯s Hu Feifei and Young Master Misty.¡±


    Zhu Yongfu offered his advice.


    ¡°That could work.¡± Paper Fan Young Master nodded, feeling that Zhu Yongfu finally came up with a good idea.


    ¡­


    Above the skies of the Divine Race Continent.


    Ye Feng concealed his form, looking into the depths of the starry sky.


    Two towering figures were flying towards him there, seeming slow but actually moving at more than ten times the speed of sound.


    These were two Meat Mountain Monsters!


    They were tens of thousands of feet tall, having reached the first level of the Void Break Realm, with terrifying strength. Each of them held a strange, ck hook in their right hand, exuding astonishing Evil Qi.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Ye Feng burst outughing.


    Evil Qi?


    What he feared the least, being endowed with ughter Energy, was Evil Qi. In fact, he even wanted to use the Evil Qi to strengthen his own ughter Energy.


    ¡°Could it be that these are the Prophets hunting down Ao Chuan?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    Ao Chuan had killed a Prophet who said he couldn¡¯t possibly make an impact on the Dragon n with a p, and then the Prophet n began to hunt him down.


    Ye Feng thought it made sense for the Prophet n, skilled in divination, to be able to trace Ao Chuan to the Divine Race Continent.


    It was because of this he followed his disciples to the Divine Race Continent.


    He did it just as a precaution.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected to actually stumble upon a big catch.


    With a swoosh,


    Ye Feng¡¯s form vanished as ifpletely erased from mid-air, a technique he had deduced called ¡°Void Concealment Divine Technique¡±, which could twist the space around him and conceal his form.


    Even those in the Void Break Realm would struggle to detect him.


    In the depths of the starry sky.


    The two Meat Mountain Monsters were sprinting fiercely.


    Atop the head of one of the Meat Mountain Monsters stood a hunched figure with Half-step Void Break Cultivation Level wrapped in a cloak.


    He stretched out a withered hand from the cloak, like tree roots, holding on to a wooden staff, gazing at the distant Divine Race Continent.


    ¡°ording to the message, there¡¯s a passage to the Shenzhou Continent on the Divine Race Continent. But first, you have to enter arge Cave Heaven World known as the Three Thousand Realms.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how that young fellow Paper Fan Prophet is doing with his assignment. But since he¡¯s sent a message, it surely means he didn¡¯t fare well. From here on out, it¡¯s up to this Elder.¡±


    The Prophet muttered to himself.


    He didn¡¯t know that Paper Fan Young Master was praying for him not toe close to the Shenzhou Continent, for it would mean risking his life.


    Before long.


    The Prophet arrived in the skies above the Divine Race Continent.


    The two Meat Mountain Monsters gently stepped down and tore apart the canopy of heaven above the Divine Race Continent, entering this world.


    Rip!


    Below on the ground, Mo Ying was using an Ice Sealing Technique, freezing a river to stop a flood.


    But at that moment, she heard the sound of the heaven¡¯s canopy tearing and hurriedly looked towards it.


    Then, her pupils shrank.


    ¡°Two Meat Mountain Monsters!¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying presence!¡±


    Her expression changed with fright.


    As a Sect Disciple who had once faced the Meat Mountain Monsters directly, Mo Ying was deeply aware of how terrifying these creatures were.


    Ordinary means could not kill them at all!


    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, they look like freaks stitched together from the skin and flesh of countless beings, it¡¯s so scary!¡±


    On the Shenzhou Continent, countless beings were terrified by the two Meat Mountain Monsters in the sky.


    Some people were so intimidated by the frightful presence that they knelt on the ground, shivering uncontrobly.


    Great Rain Imperial Pce.


    Five Spirit Sea Realm Elders shivered with fear.


    The aura emitted by the Meat Mountain Monsters was too terrifying. As soon as they appeared, they erupted with an abyss-deep momentum that shook the void, then shattered it, making countless people feel as if they were facing the end of the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Meat Mountain Monsters!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu also noticed the anomaly in the sky, hastily took out the Messenger Token, and sent the message to Ye Feng.


    In a certain part of the void.


    Ye Feng received Gong Qingqiu¡¯s signal and responded, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t panic!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to take action yet.


    @@novelbin@@


    Because someone else had gone up.


    ¡°Where did this monstere from, what do you want to do?¡±


    Hu Feifei, maintaining her usual demeanor, carried the Hunyuan Staff and charged up, confronting the two Meat Mountain Monsters from afar.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our Misty Sect¡¯s Protector, Hu Feifei!¡±


    On the ground, the beings of the Shenzhou Continent looked at Hu Feifei and thought she was too beautiful, like a goddess descending from the heavens.


    After asking around, they finally learned of her identity.


    [Sect Prestige Value +86235]


    In an instant, the Prestige Points began to surge.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t beauty justice?¡± Ye Feng, upon learning that his Prestige Value was skyrocketing, was overjoyed.


    The reason he had not directly killed the Meat Mountain Monsters was to reap a wave of Prestige Points on the Divine Race Continent.


    ¡°Where did this Seven-tailed Spirit Foxe from, get lost!¡±


    This mysterious Prophet snorted coldly, immediately merged into the body of one of the Meat Mountain Monsters, and then began tomand an attack.


    Whoosh!


    The other Meat Mountain Monster threw a hook that pierced through the void, and in the next moment, appeared behind Hu Feifei.


    ¡°Hmph, you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Hu Feifei immediately turned around and struck the ck hook with her staff, causing it to snap with a ¡°crack,¡± like an exploding star, dazzling and splendid.


    ¡°This!¡±


    The mysterious Prophet¡¯s pupils shrank.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Hu Feifei¡¯s strength to be so formidable, suspecting she was a Body Cultivation expert of the Void Break Realm, with extraordinarybat abilities.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not called Seven-tailed Spirit Fox; I am the Protector of Misty Sect, Hu Feifei!¡±


    Hu Feifei remembered Ye Feng¡¯s words and calmly advertised herself.


    ¡°Hmph, no matter what sect¡¯s protector you are, Dark Devouring!¡±


    Both Meat Mountain Monsters attacked at the same time, and the Evil Qi behind them was like a storm that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles, instantly engulfing Hu Feifei.


    Then, massive amounts of ck Evil Qi invaded her body, attempting to assimte her and transform her into a new Meat Mountain Monster.


    Hum!


    But the next moment, Hu Feifei erupted in twin halos of pink light, repelling all the Evil Qi and entering her Second Combat Mode, with a tremendous increase in strength.


    ¡°Hunyuan Stick!¡±


    Hu Feifei no longer concealed her strength, wielding the miles-long Hunyuan Staff and smashing it down with all her might.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two Meat Mountain Monsters could not resist and, before the eyes of billions of beings on the Divine Race Continent, were brutally smashed to pieces.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Many beings were stunned.

 Chapter 601: Devouring the Lu Jiang Prophet, Consolidating the Sword of Slaughter

    Chapter 601: Chapter 601: Devouring the Lu Jiang Prophet, Consolidating the Sword of ughter


    In the void.


    Ye Feng watched the Meat Mountain Monster that had been blown apart and a faint smile formed at the corners of his mouth, finally deciding it was time to make a move.


    Indeed, with Hu Feifei¡¯s brute strength, she could overpower the Meat Mountain Monster, easily sting it apart.


    However, as a conglomerate of Evil Qi, the Meat Mountain Monster wasn¡¯t so easy to kill.


    It wouldn¡¯t take long for it to reassemble.


    But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t giving it that chance.


    ¡°ughter Energy, Devour!¡±


    Ye Feng secretly made his move, causing the mysterious Prophet in high space who was preparing to control the Evil Qi to rbine, to change color in rm.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? My Evil Qi is out of control!¡±


    The mysterious Prophet was hidden within the Evil Qi ck fog, continuously forming hand seals to try to channel the Evil Qi but found that the connection with it had been severed by some mysterious force, makingmunication impossible.


    Whoosh!


    Large swathes of Evil Qi began to vanish, as if seeping into the void, or as if devoured by some mysterious source.


    On the Divine Race Continent.


    People looked up to see the Evil Qi ck fog gradually disappearing, and the feeling of palpitations that had enveloped their hearts slowly faded away.


    Then, they turned their gazes towards Hu Feifei and cheered.


    ¡°A goddess descends, a goddess descends!¡±


    ¡°That is the protector of Misty Sect¡¯s Princess!¡±


    ¡°What force is the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Misty Sect? It¡¯s the Grand Rain Dynasty¡¯s upper sect, the true ruler of our Divine Race Continent,ing from the Great Thousand World¡¯s Shenzhou Continent, a lofty star-level force.¡±


    ¡°Sounds so strong!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    On the Divine Race Continent, all the beings from the various ns looked toward the location of Hu Feifei, most casting looks of admiration.


    [Sect Prestige Value +273254]


    [Sect Prestige Value +97882]


    ¡­


    [Sect Prestige Value +118763]


    In a short time, the Prestige Points of the Misty Sect skyrocketed by several millions and were still rising at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Feng was quite pleased by this.


    But at this moment, he was busy with another important matter.


    In the depths of the starry sky.


    Ye Feng stood on an asteroid, reaching out his hand and devouring the ck cloud of Evil Qi, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles around him.


    After the two Meat Mountain Monsters of the First Void Break Realm Level exploded, the Evil Qi they released was just too abundant.


    Although it would reduce in volume after being refined into ughter Energy, because the base amount was so enormous, it was still enough to push the ughter Energy to the Void Break Realm Level.


    ¡°Senior, spare my life, please!¡±


    Locked within the starry sky by the ck fog of Evil Qi, the mysterious Prophet saw Ye Feng and then realized why the Evil Qi was out of control.


    It turned out there was a Great Power here cultivating ughter Energy!


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Reporting to senior, I am Lu Jiang Prophet, from the Prophet n, surely senior must have heard about us,¡± said Lu Jiang Prophet with trepidation.


    ¡°Hmm, indeed the Prophet n, in that case, you may rest a bit!¡±


    ¡°Rest?¡±


    Lu Jiang Prophet was overjoyed.


    It seemed that this mysterious power also feared the Prophet n behind him, and therefore was willing to spare his life.


    ¡°Heh, once I escape from this predicament, I must bring the powerful members of my n to annihte you¡­ Huh?¡±


    Lu Jiang Prophet¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    He looked down at the mysterious breath piercing through his chest, a twitch formed at the corner of his mouth, and he turned to look at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why¡­ why? ¡±


    ¡°When I said rest a bit, I meant¡­for you to die,¡± Ye Feng said, his mouth curving up slightly.


    He formed hand seals, and the wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy that had pierced through Lu Jiang Prophet exploded immediately, grinding him to dust.


    The vast ck fog dispersed, absorbed by Ye Feng.


    Massive memories came flooding in.


    Ye Feng was like a bystander, watching the life of Lu Jiang Prophet pass by swiftly, much like a revolvingntern.


    ¡°So, the Prophet n is on par with the Soul-Devouring n, both possessing Quasi-Saint level fearsome powerhouses. With my current state, I can only battle them while in the Holy Divine Form.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was grave.


    There weren¡¯t many secrets about the Prophet n.


    This time, after absorbing the memories of Lu Jiang Prophet, what he primarily gained was thetter¡¯s Deduction Technique. Once Ye Feng digested and refined it, and after deducing and upgrading it, he would obtain an even stronger Deduction Technique.


    Besides this, Ye Feng also learned of Lu Jiang Prophet¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°So it was Paper Fan Young Master who summoned him here. I must say, Paper Fan Young Master is truly a lucky star, bringing me so much Evil Qi and an even more refined Deduction Technique.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    If the Paper Fan Young Master knew about this, he would surely spew blood out of frustration on the spot.


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Feng continued to devour the Evil Qi, strengthening his ughter Energy.


    ¡­


    On the Divine Race Continent.


    As the two Meat Mountain Monsters of Lu Jiang Prophet were blown up by Hu Feifei andpletely vanished, countless beings thought it was Hu Feifei¡¯s godly might that had wiped out the foreign enemy in one fell swoop.


    Legends of Hu Feifei were circting within the various races.


    In some families, they had even reced their deity statues with the image of Hu Feifei in her Second Combat Mode, worshipping her day and night.


    [Power of Faith +927626]


    ¡°Eh, how did I gain so much Power of Faith?¡±


    In the starry sky.


    Ye Feng was still refining Evil Qi and was on the brink of a breakthrough when he suddenly heard the system prompt about the Power of Faith.


    He inquired with the System and learned the full story.


    ¡°So, Feifei has be a Guardian God-like existence on the Divine Race Continent, receiving the worship of countless beings. However, her Power of Faith will eventually be mine too. No wonder my Power of Faith has risen so dramatically¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was very pleased.


    He continued to devour and refine the Evil Qi, and three dayster, he finally reached the pinnacle and broke through sessfully.


    Howling!


    In the starry sky, all the Evil Qi ck fog was devoured, allowing Ye Feng¡¯s ughter Energy to break through the bottleneck and enter the first level of the Void Break Realm.


    He stretched out his hand and a ck sword appeared in his palm.


    This was the Sword of ughter!


    It was condensed from pure ughter Energy and on normal days, could be used like an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    Any being that was struck by the Sword of ughter, even if they were merely scratched, would be engulfed by corruption and die on the spot.


    ¡°What a tyrannical Sword of ughter!¡± Holding the ck sword, Ye Feng marveled, ¡°From now on, you shall be the Sect Leader¡¯s personal weapon.¡±


    Hum!


    The Sword of ughter trembled lightly, seemingly excited.


    Tianji Pavilion.


    Paper Fan Young Master had been waiting for a long time but had not seen any trace of Lu Jiang Prophet, and his concerns had grown ever stronger.


    He did not know that the reinforcement he so eagerly awaited had long be nourishment for Ye Feng¡¯s Sword of ughter.


    On the Divine Race Continent.


    The disciples of the Misty Sect were still carrying out their mission.


    After the event of Hu Feifei blowing up the Meat Mountain Monsters, the disciples were full of bravado; dressed in the Misty Sect disciple uniforms, they garnered reverent gazes wherever they went within the Grand Rain Dynasty.


    In the Southern Part of the Grand Rain Dynasty.


    Shi Lei stood in the sky, casting Earthstone Technique, building brand-new houses for the dpidated city below known as ¡°Nankou City.¡±


    Today, he had already earned several thousand Prestige Points.


    Boom!


    Just at that moment, tens of miles away, within the Demonic Beast Mountain Range that stretched hundreds of miles, a horrifying beast tide unexpectedly emerged, rolling towards Nankou City.


    ¡°The Demonic Beast Mountain Range is experiencing another beast tide!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master Shi, save us!¡±


    The people in Nankou City, seeing the beast tide approaching, panicked and looked up to Shi Lei in the sky for help.

 Chapter 602: Shi Lei’s Rock Giant, Li Jiaojiao’s Vegetable

    Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Shi Lei¡¯s Rock Giant, Li Jiaojiao¡¯s Vegetable


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Shi Lei bellowed, steadying the hearts of the people of Nankou City.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡±


    Two Second-generation Inner Sect Disciples from the Element Gathering Realm flew up from the ground into the air, asking Shi Lei for instructions.


    One of them was Shen Yu, who was adept at Formations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after all, I am at the seventh level of the Element Gathering Realm; I can protect Nankou City.¡± Shi Lei patted the shoulders of Shen Yu and another female disciple named Zhou Yin.


    ¡°Big Brother, what can we do?¡±


    Shen Yu sped his hands together, ready to activate a Formation, ¡°Should I begin by setting up a small protective Formation to shield Nankou City?¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡± Shi Lei nodded.


    ¡°Big Brother, what about me?¡± Zhou Yin asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Zhou Yin, you assist Shen Yu. When setting up the Formation, he is likely toe under attack; protecting his safety is enough.¡± Shi Lei instructed.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Shen Yu and Zhou Yinnded on the ground.


    One began the formation while the other, holding a sharp sword, took the role of protector.


    Soon, a vast expanse of hazy brilliance shot into the sky and then spread outward, forming a hemispherical barrier with a diameter of a kilometer, sheltering Nankou City within it.


    ¡°Shen Yu¡¯s mastery of Formations is improving,¡± noted Shi Lei, smiling at the shield below to express his admiration; then he turned his gaze towards the approaching tide of beasts a few miles away and saw that several of the leading Demonic Beasts were at the High-Rank Demon General Level.


    ¡°Big Brother, quickly inside the shield!¡± Zhou Yin shouted.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Shi Lei shook his head.


    He flew out,nding on the ground before Nankou City, leaving behind a broad and towering silhouette.


    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Shen Yu and Zhou Yin were anxious.


    The citizens of Nankou City watched Shi Lei¡¯s silhouette, their eyes wide with an indescribable feeling stirring in their hearts.


    ¡°Earth and Rock Art!¡±


    Suddenly, Shi Lei recited a spell and formed hand seals, then powerfully mmed his hands into the ground, causing a violent tremor around him.


    Booming¡­


    Countless sharp earth and rocks erupted from the ground like numerous sharp Long Spears, carrying fierce energy, piercing through the bodies of many Demonic Beasts and pinning them to the ground.


    ¡°Fantastic!¡±


    ¡°What a move, Earth and Rock Art, instantly killing thousands of Demonic Beasts, Big Brother truly deserves his reputation,¡± Shen Yu and Zhou Yin were overjoyed.


    The citizens of Nankou City also raised their arms in shouts, contributing a significant amount of Prestige Points to Shi Lei.


    But, this tactic was only effective against Demon Soldiers.


    Within the horde of the beast tide, there were still dozens of Demon Generals, transformed into human shapes, wielding various weapons, as they charged towards Shi Lei.


    ¡°Hmph, Mysterious Turtle Shield!¡±


    Shi Lei formed a hand seal with one hand, enveloping himself with a Spell, then once again changed the hand seals, as arge amount of earth and rock converged upon him.


    To the astonishment of onlookers, Shi Lei transformed into a hundred-meter-tall rock giant and then brought down a thunderous punch.


    Crack!


    Several Demon Generals did not even have the chance to cry out before they were pulverised into a pulp.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What kind of Spell is this?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Shen Yu and Zhou Yin had never seen Shi Lei perform such a Spell, and within the Misty Sect, there seemed to be no such technique either.


    Inside the rock giant.


    Shi Lei used his Spiritual Sense to perceive everything around him, feeling a confident surge of strength throughout his being.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the ¡®Tome of Earth and Stone Construction¡¯ improved upon by the Sect Master Uncle; the control techniques contained within are truly exquisite. Even thebat is so fierce.¡±


    Shi Lei clenched his fist, controlling the rock giant to plunge into the army of beasts, killing a Demon General with each punch and a Demon General with every step.


    Even those High-Rank Demon Generals couldn¡¯t withstand Shi Lei¡¯s punches; a direct hit meant shattered bones, and at the very least, severe injuries.


    ¡°Wuu ahh¡­¡±


    Eventually, those High-Rank Demon Generals dragged their injured bodies and fled back to the nearby mountain range.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    Shi Lei, fully aware of the dangers of letting the tiger return to the mountain, immediately went in for the kill, leaving only his brave and towering figure behind for everyone to see.


    ¡°Big Brother Shi is truly amazing!¡±


    Shen Yu and Zhou Yin exchanged a nce, admiration evident in their eyes.


    An hourter.


    Shi Lei returned to Nankou City.


    In his palm, he held three glowing Demon Cores, taken from those High-Rank Demon Generals.


    ¡°Big Brother Shi is mighty!¡±


    Shen Yu and Zhou Yin praised in unison.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue building new houses for the residents of Nankou City and fortifying the sturdy city walls.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The three of them continued to be busy.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Li Jiaojiao, apanied by the siblings Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu, was cooking for the people in an ancient town.


    The fragrance of the food wafted through the air, permeating the entire town.


    The tens of thousands of residents gathered by the roadside, setting up tables and chairs, holding their bowls and chopsticks, ready for the meal Li Jiaojiao was preparing.


    High above.


    Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu simultaneously used the ¡°Fire Cloud Palm¡± to heat the huge pot, which Jiaojiao had pulled out, eight meters in diameter, filled with several thousand pounds of ingredients.


    She used spells to stir-fry, controlled the quantity of seasoning with her Spiritual Sense, and added her own Spiritual Power, as well as many spices infused with Spiritual Medicine, making the aroma all the more tempting.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    ¡°This fairy must be a celestial chef!¡±


    The people of the ancient town were utterly enchanted.


    Some, on catching a whiff of the aroma, almost fainted from happiness, their faces flushed with joy, nearly falling over from unsteadiness.


    Soon, the big pot meal was ready.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao waved her hand casually, and the food from the pot flew into the air, wrapped in Spiritual Power to keep it warm, andnded precisely in everyone¡¯s bowls.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a dish of green pepper beef stir-fry, please enjoy!¡±


    Li Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t wait any longer; they eagerly started eating. First came the slightly spicy taste, then the rich vor of the beef, spreading to every limb, so delicious it brought tears to their eyes.


    ¡°This is so delicious!¡±


    ¡°This is definitely the work of a god!¡±


    The people of the ancient town cried out in bliss.


    Watching the happy smiles on everyone¡¯s faces, Li Jiaojiao wiped the sweat from her forehead, her lips curling up slightly.


    Passing by today, she found that this ancient town had suffered a persistent drought, and countless refugees were on the brink of starvation.


    Therefore, she first cast a spell to bring down a spring rain to nourish the earth, and then she personally prepared this dish.


    After eating, everyone was stronger and more vigorous, contributing Prestige Points and the Power of Faith.


    However, Li Jiaojiao was unaware of this.


    Seeing the refugees no longer emaciated, her heart felt sweeter than if she had eaten honey.


    In the subsequent time, she asked Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yu to start digging channels, diverting water from a hundred miles away to irrigate thend.


    The ancient town finally weed a new spring!


    Having done all this, Li Jiaojiao announced that Whitefloat City was recruiting, and instantly, thousands of people were willing to move and settle in Whitefloat City.


    The rest were the old folks of the ancient town, unwilling to leave their ancestral homes.


    To this, Li Jiaojiao said nothing.


    In other ces, the disciples of the Misty Sect also gained arge number of Prestige Points and the Power of Faith through various methods, and recruited many people willing to migrate to Whitefloat City.


    The Sect mission progress was steadily improving.


    Behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng watched all this, feeling immensely gratified.

 Chapter 603: Li Qiankun Divines the Future, His Sword Cleaves Through a Ten Thousand Zhang Tsunami

    Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Li Qiankun Divines the Future, His Sword Cleaves Through a Ten Thousand Zhang Tsunami


    ¡°The disciples¡¯ progress on their tasks is really fast!¡±


    Ye Feng said with a slight smile.


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, sipping on spiritual tea prepared by Hu Feifei, feelingpletely at ease and quite ready for a nap.


    Now that his flesh body strength, Heroic Spirit Power, and ughter Energy had sessively entered the Void Break Realm, his power had surged tremendously.


    If he went all out, even those at the fifth or sixth level of the Void Break Realm would be no match for him.


    With such formidable power, coupled with the Holy Divine Form he could assume once a month, he felt confident enough to confront members of the Prophet n and the Soul-Devouring n.


    However, Ye Feng did not wish to encounter these two mighty starry sky races so soon but rather hoped that the sect could continue to develop steadily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while¡­¡±


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    Divine Race Continent.


    Qiao Jiaxi, Long Tianxing, and Wang Ping¡¯an formed a trio and secretly met up with Li Qiankun, heading to a great city in the northern border of the Grand Rain Dynasty to set up a fortune-telling stall.


    ¡°Come one,e all, take a look! Misty Sect Immortal Masters offer free fortune-telling, and if we¡¯re wrong, take it out on Long Tianxing!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an banged on his own wok, creating a nging sound as he called out loudly, attracting the attention of countless citizens who swarmed over.


    ¡°Why do they get to hit me if you¡¯re wrong?¡± Long Tianxing said with a face full of ck lines.


    ¡°Because you, senior brother, can take a beating!¡± Wang Ping¡¯an said, pulling faces, which made Long Tianxing purse his lips.


    The other two had strange expressions on their faces.


    They had to admit, Wang Ping¡¯an was truly shameless; his mouth seemed to be touched by divine light, uttering words that made people both love and hate him.


    ¡°Are you really Immortal Masters from the Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not imposters, are you?¡±


    ¡°Can you really tell fortunes?¡±


    The people of the city crowded around Wang Ping¡¯an, Li Qiankun, and the others, filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re from the Misty Sect.¡± Long Tianxing showed his identity token.


    The crowd wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe it was true or not, but they still gathered around.


    Some of the bolder ones had already begun asking Li Qiankun for fortune-telling, and soon after, all were astounded.


    Li Qiankun¡¯s fortune-telling was incredibly urate. There was nothing he predicted that did note true, which immediately set the surrounding people abuzz, spreading the word like wildfire and soon causing a sensation throughout the city.


    [Sect Prestige Points +189 (Li Qiankun)]


    ¡­


    [Sect Prestige Points +134 (Li Qiankun)]


    In no time at all, Li Qiankun¡¯s fame spread throughout the city, which was home to millions of people, and brought in a substantial amount of Prestige Points.


    Ye Feng heard the System¡¯s notification and found that the disciples were bringing in more and more Prestige Points.


    At this rate, they would break through a million within a few days.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fast.¡±


    Ye Fengmented indifferently and was not overly excited.


    If it weren¡¯t for the invasion of the Divine Race Continent by Lu Jiang Prophet, Hu Feifei would not have been able to turn the tide and spread the fame of the Misty Sect across the entire Divine Race Continent so quickly.


    It was precisely because of this foundation that the disciples were able to bring in Prestige Points at such a rapid rate.


    Several dayster.


    Divine Race Continent Eastern Coast.


    Huo Yunjie held the Heavenly Frost Sword with Lin Yuyan and Baixue Ding following behind him.


    After experiencing the trials of the Three Thousand Realms, the rtionship between the three was quite delicate.


    @@novelbin@@


    Outwardly, Lin Yuyan and Baixue Ding no longer showed as strong a fondness for Huo Yunjie as before, instead staying around him as ordinary friends.


    It was precisely for this reason that Huo Yunjie was not put off.


    For now, the rtionship between the three had stabilized.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally made it to the seaside.¡±


    Huo Yunjie looked out over the ocean of the Divine Race Continent; it was his first time seeing the real sea.


    In the Shenzhou Continent, to catch a glimpse of the sea, one had to travel south, not knowing how many tens of millions of miles.


    Seeing the sea was too difficult.


    But on the Divine Race Continent, it was different.


    This continent, spanning only several hundred thousand miles across, wasn¡¯t toorge; with a short flight towards the edge, one could see the vast expanse of blue ocean.


    ¡°The sea is truly remarkable, boundless to the eye, especially where the water meets the sky, giving one the wondrous sensation of the heavens and ocean fusing into one.¡±


    Baixue Ding eximed.


    ¡°Look, the scenery on the sea is just too amazing!¡± Lin Yuyan pointed towards the deep sea and also expressed her amazement.


    Huo Yunjie remained silent.


    He gripped the Heavenly Frost Sword, looking towards the depths of the sea where he could see a huge wave surging forward, like a furious beast, crashing toward the coast of a great seaside city.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a Sea Monster Beast!¡±


    Within that city, a mighty cultivator of the seventhyer of the Element Gathering Realm rose into the air, his hands forming seals, attempting to freeze the tsunami.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As soon as this person made a move, the tsunami was instantly frozen into an iceberg, with seeding waves breaking upon it, their momentum greatly diminished.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    But from the depths of the ocean, a ferocious roar could be heard.


    The next moment, a creature with the lower half of an octopus and upper half covered with barnacles broke through the water, ascending a hundred zhang into the air, wielding a deep blue hammer, shattering the iceberg.


    ¡°Pitiful tricks, dare to stop me?¡±


    The Sea Monster Beast sneered, stepping on myriad fragments, swiftly swinging the giant hammer, bringing forth more tsunamis, trying to engulf the city of several hundred thousand people.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The seventhyer expert from the Element Gathering Realm charged out, but was heavily injured by a single blow from the Sea Monster Beast, coughing up blood and copsing onto the ground, nearly passing out.


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    People cried out in heartbreaking screams.


    ¡°Today, your Dianhai City shall cease to exist!¡± The Sea Monster Beastughed loudly, stepping on the huge waves, with a terrifying might, rolling towards Dianhai City with the force of one against all.


    Hundreds of thousands of people¡¯s faces changed with horror.


    In their eyes, the end of the world hade!


    ¡°Draw¡­ Sword¡­ Technique!¡±


    But, just at that moment, a voice resonating through the air from above startled everyone.


    All eyes followed the sound.


    They saw a youth in white clothes, pure as snow, gripping his sword in a peculiar reverse grip, and drawing it with all his might.


    That instant.


    Dazzling as the sun, Sword Qi shed forth.


    sh!


    The countless tsunamis were split in two by that sword, with a thunderous crash hitting the sea surface, leaving behind only a spray of water.


    As for the Sea Monster Beast, it had been cleaved in two.


    Ity atop the ocean surface, with eyes wide open, devoid of breath, as though it had indeed met itsplete demise.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The people of Dianhai City sharply inhaled in shock.


    However, the white-robed swordsman who had made the move sheathed his sword and departed through the air with two stunningly beautiful maidens, leaving behind only a towering and majestic silhouette that seemed akin to that of a supreme being.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may you leave your name?¡±


    The City Lord of Dianhai City bellowed out.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Second Disciple, Huo Yunjie!¡±


    The distant voice, slowly drifting in, entered the ears of every cultivator in Dianhai City like thunderous rumbling.


    ¡°Misty Sect!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    [Sect Prestige Value +172635 (Huo Yunjie)]


    Behind the scenes, Ye Feng received the notification.


    This was not an instant increase in Prestige Points, but a total that had umted over a certain period.


    ¡°Yun Jie has brought so many Prestige Points in one go, not bad!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward.


    At this moment, he was suspended in the depths of the starry sky.


    In his hand, he held the cold Sword of ughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though, that there is no suitable opponent in this world for the time being, otherwise, I would really like to try out the power of the Sword of ughter.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed lightly.

 Chapter 604: Disciple Completes Prestige Quest, Breaking Ten Million

    Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Disciple Completes Prestige Quest, Breaking Ten Million


    Ye Feng had always wanted to try the Sword of ughter.


    However,tely there had been no opponents at hand, and even though he wanted to act, he still had no targets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Demon God Temple Master has run off to. This person, being at the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm, is extremely powerful and would be an excellent sparring partner, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit helpless.


    With a thought, he opened his mission panel.


    @@novelbin@@


    [Sect Prestige Points (Disciple): 967655]


    To date, this mission had beenpleted by 96.8%. Just a few more tens of thousands of Prestige Points, and he would be finished.


    ¡°Who could bring in thosest few tens of thousands of Prestige Points?¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    Divine Race Continent, North Sea Coast.


    Mo Ying, wearing a ck veil cap, walked along the seaside.


    She carried three swords on her back, one being the ¡°Breeze-riding Sword,¡± the Lower Grade Spiritual Artifact that she had been with the longest. The other two were Middle Grade and Upper Grade Spirit Swords.


    To her, the Breeze-riding Sword held the deepest emotional connection.


    Back when the Misty Sect was still impoverished, the whole sect would ride the Breeze-riding Sword to Whitefloat City to recruit new members.


    Mo Ying felt a wave of nostalgia thinking about these things.


    ¡°Have I actually started to dwell on the past? Could it be that I¡¯m getting old?¡±


    Mo Ying muttered.


    ¡°Senior Sister is not old at all!¡±


    ¡°Right, Senior Sister is only twenty years old, right? For a Spirit Sea Realm expert like you, that¡¯s far too young,¡± said the two female disciples behind her.


    One of them was Lan Die, who possessed the talent for dream journey reading. After so many opportunities, she had now broken through to the Sixth Layer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    Mo Ying said softly.


    At that moment, another disciple named ¡°Zhu Lingyun,¡± a second-generation Inner Sect female disciple, asked curiously, ¡°Senior Sister Mo Ying, why do you always wear a ck veil cap? Is it because you are too beautiful?¡±


    Lan Die quickly nudged Zhu Lingyun with her elbow as a sign not to speak rashly.


    Having been there longer than Zhu Lingyun, Lan Die had heard from Li Jiaojiao that Mo Ying¡¯s face bore a curse and looked terrifying.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a habit.¡±


    Mo Ying was not angry.


    Gently touching her wlessly exquisite face, she remembered how she and Ye Feng had worked together to lift the curse in the Ancient Soul n.


    That period of time had been truly wonderful.


    ¡°A habit?¡±


    Lan Die and Zhu Lingyun looked at each other, both quite surprised.


    ¡°My face was once cursed, looking as if it were burnt, hideously ugly. Later, with the Sect Leader¡¯s help, my face was healed. However, I still like wearing a ck veil cap,¡± said Mo Ying, revealing this piece of history.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Zhu Lingyun realized, gazing at Mo Ying¡¯s ck veil cap, ¡°Senior Sister, may we see what you look like?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Ying responded bluntly.


    Apart from Ye Feng and the Great Priest of the Ancient Soul n, there was no one else in the world who had seen her current appearance.


    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity¡­¡±


    Zhu Lingyun and Lan Die both expressed their regret.


    Honestly, they both wanted to see what the supremely powerful Mo Ying looked like.


    In the past, the Liang sisters¡ªLiang Wanfen, Liang Wanyu, and Liang Wanrou¡ªwere the first to enter the Demon King level of the Spirit Sea Realm and were the strongest disciples inbat.


    But as Mo Ying advanced into the Spirit Sea Realm, the first ce on Misty Sect disciples¡¯bat strength ranking changed hands.


    Even though Liang Wanfen¡¯s Cultivation Level was slightly higher than Mo Ying¡¯s, the former¡¯s strength might not necessarily surpass thetter¡¯s.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continuepleting the mission!¡±


    Mo Ying said, stepping on the waves, heading toward arge ind a hundred miles off the coast.


    There, a great battle was raging.


    This was an ind spanning hundreds of miles, with arge city built along the southern coastal region, inhabited by hundreds of thousands of people.


    At this moment, countless sea beasts emerged from the seafloor, attacking the city on the ind, bringing destruction to all living beings.


    Rip!


    But just as everyone was sinking into despair, three beautiful figures descended from the sky, brandishing their swords and casting countless dazzling sword lights that cut down a huge number of sea beasts.


    Even several high-rank demon generals among the sea beasts were in by Mo Ying with a single strike, astonishing everyone present.


    ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡±


    The cultivators of the city knelt on the ground one after another, expressing their gratitude to Mo Ying and the other two women floating in the sky, and inquiring about their identities.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s first true inheritance disciple, Mo Ying.¡±


    After speaking, she took Lan Die and Zhu Lingyun towards the sky, heading to other human cities.


    ¡­


    In the starry sky.


    [Sect Prestige Value +43678 (Mo Ying)]


    ¡°Ding, during this round of tasks, the disciple¡¯s prestige points smoothly broke through one million, achieving the phase goal, and obtained a hidden reward.¡±


    ¡°Hidden reward?¡±


    Ye Feng was startled, extended his hand, and a lucky bag appeared in his palm. He crushed it, turning it into a burst of golden light that entered his forehead, forming a stream of information.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a form.¡±


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    As he carefully read through the effects of the form, his eyes suddenly widened, filled with shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Potential Form¡¯. By using more than a hundred kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to refine a potion, one can soak in it to cultivate, which can increase the sess rate of the cultivation technique ¡®The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.


    ¡®The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯ is an auxiliary cultivation method with threeyers. Typically, disciples can cultivate to the brink of the secondyer, doubling their speed of cultivation.


    However, entering the thirdyer to stimte the potential of one¡¯s root bone and advance one¡¯s root bone quality is extremely difficult.


    But now it was different.


    After using the ¡°Potential Form¡±, the chance of breaking through the thirdyer of ¡®The Potential of Roots Manuscript¡¯ soared, ensuring at least one grade improvement of the root bone, and once again doubling the speed of cultivation.


    ¡°I looted so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Tree Demon Realm and the treasuries of the three major starry sky forces; now I can mass-produce the ¡®Potential Form Potion¡¯ to ensure that it¡¯s avable to all sect members.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately began the concoction of the potion.


    In the Divine Race Continent.


    Gong Qingqiu had been staying in the Great Rain Imperial Pce, very satisfied with the reports from the five emperors.


    ¡°Only half a month has passed, and we have already relocated one million eight hundred thousand people, achieving half of our goal, which is quite good.¡±


    She looked into the distance.


    There was a teleportation array, ten meters in diameter, with an irregr boulder about five meters in length, width, and height ced on top of it, its surface engraved with all kinds of runes.


    This was a miniature cave heaven world.


    Its space had been expanded so that tens of thousands of people could be ced inside it at a time, and with each transfer, tens of thousands of people could be moved from the Divine Race Continent to Whitefloat City.


    Buzz!


    At that moment, the teleportation array emitted a white light, and the miniature cave heaven world slowly vanished, taking the tens of thousands of people inside to Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Another batch has been sent off, quite good.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s lips curved up slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed.


    After a full month of busyness, a total of three million five hundred thousand people from the Grand Rain Dynasty had been transported to Whitefloat City, and had settled down in the newly built city district in an orderly fashion.


    Buzz!


    A white light emerged from the teleportation array of Whitefloat City, and immediately after, Gong Qingqiu and Chu Yun¡¯er walked out of it.


    ¡°City Lord, the poption of Whitefloat City has finally reached over ten million, and all other conditions have been fully met. We can now start the certification for a Two-Star Rank force!¡±


    The Deputy City Lord ran over with a thick ancient tome, excitedly announcing.

 Chapter 605: Whitefloat City’s Two-Star Rank Assessment, Rewarding with Destiny Origin Source

    Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Whitefloat City¡¯s Two-Star Rank Assessment, Rewarding with Destiny Origin Source


    ¡°Over ten million?¡±


    Gong Qingqiu¡¯s slender eyebrows raised slightly as she hurriedly took the ancient book from the Deputy City Lord¡¯s hand, flipped through it, and confirmed that Whitefloat City¡¯s total poption had indeed exceeded ten million. All other basic infrastructure was alsopletely built.


    This meant that Whitefloat City could undergo Two-Star Rank certification.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to County King City right away to apply for the Two-Star evaluation.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu stepped onto the peak of Misty Peak and, with Chu Yun¡¯er, teleported to County King City and entered the Sect Main Hall.


    ¡°Elder Gong, Steward Chu, what brings you to our Sect Main Hall?¡±


    Elder Mo Wen looked at the two women, his face full of surprise.


    Since Ye Feng swept through the Underground Cavern World, Mo Wen no longer had to guard the entrance and exit of the underground in County King City and had be quite idle.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to carry out the Two-Star certification for Whitefloat City.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu smiled faintly. ¡°Although our Misty Sect is a Two-Star Force, we cannot certify our affiliated forces, so we have to ask the Sect Main Hall to do it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s that matter. Leave it to me.¡±


    Mo Wenughed heartily and immediately called several Appraisal Elders from the Sect Main Hall, including Elder Hongmeng.


    This woman, a good friend of Mo Minxi, was an External Affairs Elder of the Sect Main Hall and was originally a Purple Pupil Spirit Rabbit.


    Once, she had a very good rtionship with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Elder Hongmeng, long time no see.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu greeted Elder Hongmeng.


    Dressed in a red gown, Elder Hongmeng was elegant and graceful. Her cultivation had reached the peak of Demon General, making her even more youthful and beautiful than before.


    She looked at Gong Qingqiu and teased, ¡°Elder Gong is highly valued by Sect Master Ye. Soon to be the lord of a Two-Star City, you¡¯re so busy that it¡¯s hard to get a meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°You tter me,¡± replied Gong Qingqiu with a gentle smile.


    After that, she crushed a Teleportation Talisman and returned to Whitefloat City with the various Appraisal Elders from the Sect Main Hall.


    ¡°The criteria for a city¡¯s Two-Star evaluation differ in many ways from those of Sects, but the principle remains the same.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, it involves the poption of a city.¡±


    ¡°To be a Two-Star City, you must first have a sufficient poption. Without arge enough base, the number of cultivators it produces won¡¯t be enough to ensure stability.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the first assessment is poption.¡±


    As the chief among the Appraisal Elders, Mo Wen arrived at Whitefloat City, took over the ¡°Whitefloat City Poption Record,¡± started to go through it, and instructed the other Appraisal Elders to conduct inspections in various districts of Whitefloat City.


    An hourter.


    ¡°The total poption of Whitefloat City is ten million thirty-four thousand, and the ratio of cultivators stands at seven percent, meeting the first criterion splendidly!¡±


    Mo Wen stroked his beard, offering praise.


    With ten million people in Whitefloat City, cultivators ounted for seven percent, about seven hundred thousand people.


    This ratio was quite high.


    The Grand Rain Dynasty had a poption of one billion, but the total number of cultivators was just over one million, making it one-thousandth of the poption, a pitifully low ratio.


    The more powerful the city, the higher the proportion of cultivators.


    In star-level cities like Jiaoyang Holy City, even a pig could have some level of cultivation.


    ¡°Elder Gong, next, we¡¯ll assess the heritage and strength of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City.¡±


    ¡°To be a Two-Star Force, the City Lord must reach the Spirit Sea Realm, which you, Elder Gong, have already achieved.¡±


    ¡°Next is the quantity of books in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Scripture Pavilion, as well as the total number and quality of cultivators under itsmand.¡±


    Mo Wen proceeded with the evaluation.


    After some time of expansion, the number of books in the Scripture Pavilion of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had long exceeded ten thousand, meeting the requirement.


    As for the ck Armored Guard under the jurisdiction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, their average cultivation level, with the help of financial investment, had reached the seventhyer of Qi Refinement and above.


    Zhou Jiacai, serving as the Deputy Commander, had also established a good rtionship with Ye Feng from the start, and with the support of Gong Qingqiu, had already broken through to the fourthyer of the Element Gathering Realm.


    After learning of these circumstances, the Appraisal Elders discussed briefly and unanimously approved.


    Thereafter, many more detailed evaluations followed.


    @@novelbin@@


    For example:


    Whether the pig farms, cattle farms, vegetable fields, and other basic infrastructure of Whitefloat City are well established, whether the food supply can be self-sufficient, and even whether it can be exported to other cities, and so on.


    The grade and the total number of Spirit Veins.


    The number of chambers ofmerce that have settled in.


    ¡­


    Besides the above, there are dozens more extremely meticulous inspections, making the advancement of a city moreplicated than the advancement of a Sect to Two-Star Rank.


    After all, a city bears the livelihoods of tens of millions of people; not even the slightest negligence can be tolerated.


    But Sects are different.


    A Sect has a few hundred to several thousands, tens of thousands of people at most, which is far lessplex to manage than arge city with a poption of over ten million, thereby naturally demanding more stringent standards.


    Finally, after a long half-day of appraisal,


    Grand Elder Mo Wen of the Sect Main Hall stood on the high tform and announced loudly,


    ¡°After assessing Whitefloat City¡¯s poption, the foundation of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, basic municipal facilities, cultural environment, and many other aspects, we, the Appraisal Elders, unanimously approve! Congrattions to Whitefloat City on obtaining the certification as a Two-Star Power!¡±


    At the sound of this announcement, the citizens of Whitefloat City leapt up in excitement.


    After the city advanced to Two-Star Rank, they would be the citizens of a Two-Star Power, which carried prestige when venturing outside.


    Moreover, with Whitefloat City bing a Two-Star Power, more major chambers ofmerce would settle there, which would benefit the popce.


    As the saying goes,


    Even a pig can fly if it stands on the air vent.


    In the eyes of the citizens of Whitefloat City, the elevation to a Two-Star Power was a massive opportunity, and standing on this air vent, their future was bright.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally advanced to Two-Star Rank!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, hearing the appraisal result, felt the weight in her heart finally drop to the ground, ready to organize a star-raising celebration.


    Among the stars.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to Misty Sect¡¯s affiliated city ¡®Whitefloat City¡¯ for advancing to Two-Star Power, obtaining a hidden reward.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    ¡°Whitefloat City passed the Two-Star appraisal just like that?¡±


    ¡°But, even this has a hidden reward, quite a huge surprise!¡±


    He stretched out his hand, and a golden lucky bag appeared in his palm.


    Cra-ck!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, immediately crushing the lucky bag, and a pale golden light immediately appeared in his palm, swirling around his fingertips.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions Sect Master for obtaining a strand of Destiny Origin, which, after integration with the Wind Spirit Pearl, can enhance its deduction capabilities.¡±


    The System provided the prompt.


    ¡°Enhancement of deduction capabilities? That¡¯s quite good!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and carefully merged the strand of Destiny Origin into it.


    Hum!


    The Wind Spirit Pearl immediately unleashed a series of golden surges, sweeping through the starry sky.


    Fortunately, there were no other powerhouses within millions of miles, so nobody noticed the changes in the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Soon, the Wind Spirit Pearl fully integrated the Destiny Origin.


    To Ye Feng¡¯s disappointment, the Wind Spirit Pearl did not advance to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, but only to the pinnacle of Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure, with some enhancements to its functions.


    However, what really excited Ye Feng was the fully amplified deduction capability and the rted introduction.


    [Note 4: Having absorbed the Destiny Origin, you have acquired the talent ¡°Heavenly Mirror,¡± capable of deducing all things (click to view more).]


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately clicked on the subsequent introduction.


    Then, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 606: The Function of the Heavenly Mirror and the Disappearance of Xie Jiaren

    Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Function of the Heavenly Mirror and the Disappearance of Xie Jiaren


    Click to see more.


    These six words filled Ye Feng with anticipation, and he immediately clicked to open.


    Then, a stream of text information emerged.


    [Heavenly Mirror: An innate function of the Wind Spirit Pearl that can deduce all things, representing a brand-new upgraded version of Wind Element Spirit Energy.]


    [Consuming Wind Element Spirit Energy can deduce the secrets of heaven, and the more Wind Element Spirit Energy consumed, the higher the level of the secrets that can be deduced.]


    [When deducing the secrets of heaven, Sect Master Ye will be cursed by the heaven and earth, but due to his possession of ughter Energy, he is immune to the curse and may even have a probability of devouring the curse and strengthening the ughter Energy.]


    [Every so often, the Heavenly Mirror will also automatically generate a chance scene, containing great opportunities, for reference only.]


    The above was the subsequent introduction.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin.


    He was very interested in the chance scenes that were generated automatically every once in a while.


    However, the opportunities in the chance scenes appeared randomly and were not to be sought after.


    As for the immunity to curses, he was quite pleased, and even anticipated that his ughter Energy would devour more curses to be stronger.


    In that case, his ughter Energy would only grow stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deduce something as a test first.¡±


    Ye Feng held the Wind Spirit Pearl in his left hand and, consuming a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, he began to deduce the secrets of heaven.


    He wanted to deduce the situation in Whitefloat City for theing days.


    Hum!


    As a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy was consumed, clear images immediately appeared on the surface of the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    In the images.


    Whitefloat City was brightly lit and decorated, with Gong Qingqiu standing on a high tform in the center of the city, presiding over the Two-Star Rank promotion celebration.


    Below the tform, guests from various major powers had all arrived at the scene.


    Each raised their sses in celebration, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    The image flickered out at this point.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s pretty much as I expected,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile. He then consumed a few more wisps of Wind Element Spirit Energy to deduce the future situation of the Sect Disciples to see if there were any dangers looming.


    The results all satisfied him.


    But just then, a strange sound arose.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the Wind Spirit Pearl suddenly trembled slightly, its surface turning pure white. Then, the word ¡°opportunity¡± appeared in the images, followed by a series of bizarre scenes.


    It was an ancient underground world.


    Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun were lying on a high tform, bound by special spiked vines, unconscious.


    ¡°Strange, where is this?¡± Ye Feng frowned, feeling that the scene was somewhat familiar, almost as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the underground sea world located near the Divine Wind Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°I recall Yun Jie and his group had gone there on a mission before and encountered Baixue Ding and the Underground Sea Human Tribe, and they had to rely on an ancient dance to escape from their predicament.¡±


    ¡°That time, Yun Jie and his group also brought back special Fire Dragon Fruit with powerful medicinal effects.¡±


    ¡°So, are Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun trapped in the underground sea world?¡±


    Ye Feng fell into contemtion.


    He did not know whether this ¡°chance scene¡± referred to something that was happening now or would happen in the future.


    ¡°Two sisters fallen unconscious, opportunity¡­ What kind of opportunity is this, Wind Spirit Pearl, you¡¯re not being serious!¡± Ye Feng sneered with a twist of his mouth.


    Could it be that this so-called opportunity was meant to send him a bride?


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already at Misty Valley, fifty miles north of Whitefloat City.


    This ce was a branch of the Spirit Beast Sect.


    However, Xie Jiaren was not there.


    ¡°Oh, Sect Master Ye!¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng, the guarding Elder of the Spirit Beast Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground, scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Where is Fellow Xie?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Thinking about it, he realized he hadn¡¯t seen Xie Jiaren for several months. She had agreed to help the Misty Sect refine arge amount of spirit beast feed, but after taking the materials, she disappeared without a trace. He had no idea what she was up to.


    ¡°Xie Jiaren?¡±


    The corner of the Spirit Beast Sect Elder¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Everything was fine until that name came up, which brought back memories of the times Xie Jiaren had infuriated him to the point of nearly having a heart attack.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing the Spirit Beast Sect Elder look frustrated and flustered, Ye Feng raised an eyebrow and asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡± the Elder waved his hands hurriedly, ¡°I only know that Xie Jiaren and Liuyun Sect¡¯s True Disciple Pang Haiyun went out together and seem to have been gone for over half a month.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Feng sensed something was amiss.


    Gone for over half a month?


    Could it be that the opportunity revealed by the Wind Spirit Pearl was happening now?


    So, the scene of Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun being entangled by poisonous vines and falling into aa is happening right now?


    ¡°I beg your leave!¡±


    Ye Feng formed a hand seal, turned into a beam of golden light, and disappeared.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡­¡± the Elder of the Spirit Beast Sect had just called out when he found that Ye Feng was nowhere to be seen. With a shrug, he returned to the thatched hut of the branch division.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Ye Feng appeared near the underground sea domain of the Divine Wind Sword Sect.


    Looking down, he could see the churning waters. Looking up, he could see the rock ceiling above.


    ¡°This ce is really strange!¡±


    Ye Feng surveyed his surroundings and, using a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy, divined the location of Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun.


    ¡°Eh, they¡¯re actually tens of thousands of miles deep underground, far beyond the area where the Underground Sea Human Tribe resides.¡±


    Surprised by the result, Ye Feng formed another hand seal and went deeper into the ground through spatial movement. Momentster, he appeared in an underground world full of poisonous vines.


    This ce was a hemispherical inner space with a diameter of a thousand miles.


    Heaven round, earth square.


    In the sky, countless strange crystals were embedded to serve as billions of stars.


    A Divine Origin Realm peak firebird, curled up into a ball, shone brightly, illuminating this world.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was like a sun!


    ¡°It¡¯s a Three-legged Golden Crow, but its bloodline isn¡¯t very pure, possessing only the cultivation level of the peak Divine Origin Realm,¡± Ye Feng whispered to himself, discerning the true nature of this ¡®sun¡¯.


    On the ground, there was lush vegetation.


    At first nce, these nts seemed ancient, like species left over from many thousands of years ago.


    First were the ferns, reaching as high as a hundred yards!


    From a distance, the sight was staggering.


    Some ancient beasts of enormous size wandered in this world¡ªsome grazing, others hunting.


    ¡°Found them!¡±


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Ye Feng located Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun, who were trapped on the edge of this world.


    Near them was a tunnel ten meters in diameter stretching upwards from the edge of the world.


    ¡°It seems that they entered this underground dimensional space through this passage.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng shattered the poisonous vines entangling the two women. After injecting a wisp of Wind Element Spirit Energy into each of them, they woke from their slumber and soon opened their eyes.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng before them, Pang Haiyun and Xie Jiaren each spoke in turn, their words full of surprise.

 Chapter 607: The Big Fat Orange Cat that Dined and Dashed, Eighteen Ancient Clans

    Chapter 607: Chapter 607: The Big Fat Orange Cat that Dined and Dashed, Eighteen Ancient ns


    ¡°You¡¯ve disappeared for over half a month, and I thought you might have run off with the carcasses of demonic beasts! So, I specifically came looking for you,¡±


    Ye Feng lied.


    He didn¡¯t want to reveal that it was a serendipitous image presented by the Wind Spirit Pearl that led him here.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Over half a month?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we were unconscious for so long?¡±


    Xie Jiaren immediately widened her almond-shaped eyes in disbelief.


    Next to her, Pang Haiyun quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Jiaren, it¡¯s all your fault for insisting on listening to that ancient beast¡¯s words. If Sect Master Ye hadn¡¯te to save us, we might have been trampled to death by the ancient exotic beasts here.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was utterly bewildered.


    That ancient beast¡­ what was that?


    He didn¡¯t feel like expending Wind Element Spirit Energy to divine any further and directly asked Xie Jiaren about the cause and consequences.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, this is what happened,¡±


    ¡°Over half a month ago, I concocted an upgraded version of Supreme Grade spirit beast feed that could improve the cultivation level even after being consumed by a Demon King.¡±


    ¡°Then, an ancient beast resembling a cat was attracted by the scent. The little guy didn¡¯t look formidable, but it was a genuine Demon King wanting to snatch my spirit beast feed.¡±


    ¡°Later, perhaps finding its conscience, it left a treasure map before it left.¡±


    ¡°So, I called Haiyun,¡±


    ¡°We slid along this nearby passageway for several days until we finally arrived here, but no sooner had we caught sight of the wandering ancient giant beasts than we were attacked by poisonous vines and passed out.¡±


    ¡°When we opened our eyes again, we saw you.¡±


    Xie Jiaren exined the details of the incident.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡±


    Ye Feng understood and nodded slightly.


    He was very curious about the cat-shaped ancient exotic beast mentioned by Xie Jiaren and found its location with a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy.


    ¡°Wait for me for a moment,¡±


    Ye Feng performed a hand seal and used Space Great Shift to leave.


    Thousands of miles away,


    In the bustling County King City,


    A fat orange cat, barely a meter tall, wearing clothes fit for human children, and donning a hat, sat on a chair like a human, holding a cup of hot tea in its chubby paws and began to drink.


    ¡°This is so delicious!¡±


    After taking a sip, the fat orange caty back on the chairfortably and patted its round belly with a hand.


    ¡°Hey, patron, time to pay¡­¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a treasure map for you!¡±


    The fat orange cat left behind a wrinkled treasure map, strutted away, leaving the teahouse owner in disarray amidst the wind.


    Half an hourter,


    ¡°A stinky cat dares to dine and dash, brothers, let¡¯s stew cat for dinner tonight!¡±


    After dining and dashing numerous times, the fat orange cat was pursued by a group of cultivators at the Spirit Sea Realm. It held onto the hat on its head with one paw while using the other three to flee at a rapid pace.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a golden light appeared, blocking the fat orange cat¡¯s path.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Ye!¡±


    The cultivators of County King City recognized the suddenly appearing Ye Feng and bowed in salute.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this fat orange cat,¡±


    Ye Feng grabbed the fat orange cat by the scruff of the neck, lifting it up, while his other hand left behind some Spirit Stones, then performed a hand seal and disappeared in a sh of golden light.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye took away the fat orange cat that ate without paying,¡±


    ¡°Who cares, as long as Sect Master Ye paid, we¡¯re not at a loss, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true indeed!¡±


    ¡°We actually spoke with Sect Master Ye, tonight, I can boast about it in front of my wife.¡±


    People were discussing animatedly.


    Tens of thousands of miles underground.


    Ye Feng appeared beside Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun, holding Fat Orange Cat, and dropped it to the ground, saying, ¡°It was this fellow that gave you the treasure map, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you big fat orange!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re wearing clothes!¡±


    ¡°How dare you deceive us into this godforsaken ce, causing us to be unconscious for half a month, you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±


    Recognizing Fat Orange Cat, Pang Haiyun and Xie Jiaren rushed over and started beating it up.


    ¡°How terrifying!¡±


    Though Fat Orange Cat was a Demon King, at that moment ity on the ground, shivering, because it was afraid of Ye Feng.


    After entering the Human Race world, Fat Orange Cat had heard Ye Feng¡¯s name and seen his portrait more than once.


    It knew that he was a deeply unfathomable human Great Power!


    Especially when Ye Feng was holding it and used Space Great Shift, Fat Orange Cat was utterly astonished.


    Shifting tens of thousands of miles in a single move?


    This strength, could it be much stronger than those undying elders of the eighteen Ancient Tribes underground?


    It was considering all this that Fat Orange Cat did not dare to get angry, and could only let Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun hit it.


    However.


    After all, it was still a Demon King and was not in the least afraid of Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun who were at the Element Gathering Realm, perceiving their beating as little more than tickling.


    ¡°Alright, stop hitting, stop hitting now!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, stopping the furious Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun, and looked at Fat Orange Cat.


    ¡°Little kitty, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Master Ye, my name is Cat Pudding, but my nickname is Little Orange.¡±


    ¡°Little Chrysanthemum¡­ Pfft!¡±


    Xie Jiaren burst outughing.


    Fat Orange Cat, Cat Pudding, immediately stood with hands on hips and red, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the orange of an orange cat, not the chrysanthemum!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, I still want tough.¡± Xie Jiaren mocked mercilessly.


    Fat Orange Cat really wanted to scratch her, but it was afraid of being pped to death by Ye Feng, so it just had to bear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this world?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around, feeling eighteen ancient and extremely ancient auras in this old underground world.


    ¡°Reporting to Master Ye, this is a transmission site built by the eighteen Ancient Tribes, also called the Little Deste Realm,¡± said Fat Orange Cat, not daring to withhold anything.


    ¡°What is the eighteen Ancient Tribes?¡± Ye Feng was very curious.


    Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun also blinked, looking curious and all ears.


    Fat Orange Cat, Cat Pudding, exined:


    ¡°Master Yees from the present age, so it¡¯s very normal for you not to know about the eighteen Ancient Tribes. Countless years ago, the Southern River Basin above was actually a prosperous cultivation area, with eighteen Ancient Tribes in power.¡±


    ¡°But one day, a terrible war broke out in the predecessor of the Southern River Basin, the masters of the eighteen Ancient Tribes all came out and were still killed.¡±


    ¡°The whole Southern River Basin was also destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Even the only Super Large Spirit Vein that existed back then shattered, with its Spiritual Vein Core divided among the eighteen Ancient Tribes, leading to the rapid decline of the previously prosperous Southern River Basin¡¯s predecessor.¡±


    ¡°Later, the eighteen Ancient Tribes hollowed out this ce, forming the Little Deste Realm, and moved the remnants of the Spirit Vein here, making this a new, thriving cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°As for the eighteen Ancient Tribes, they ced the gates that could lead to the Cave Heaven Worlds they inhabited in certain areas of the Little Deste Realm, isting themselves from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the elders of the eighteen Ancient Tribes have foreseen that many yearster, the Southern River Basin will return to its peak and be suitable for cultivation; at that time, they will re-emerge into the world.¡±


    ¡°All of this has been passed down by my ancestors,¡± Cat Pudding, the Fat Orange Cat, addedstly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng, Xie Jiaren, and Pang Haiyun all widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief.


    An ancient war?


    The eighteen Ancient Tribes?


    The more they thought about it, the more shocked they became.

 Chapter 608: The Mysterious Gate of Little Desolate Realm, Qing Shu Sword Sect

    Chapter 608: Chapter 608: The Mysterious Gate of Little Deste Realm, Qing Shu Sword Sect


    Especially Ye Feng, his face was full of astonishment.


    As the Chosen One, he could sense the aura of the Ancient Heroic Spirit Power, and so, he had always known that the Spiritual Energy of the Heroic Spirits in the Southern River Basin was much more concentrated than in other areas.


    Combining the skull of an Ancient Holy God found beneath the Hardwood ins with the description of the ancient wars in the Southern River Basin provided by the fat orange cat Pudding, Ye Feng realized that this Ancient Heroic Spirit Power had been left behind from those times.


    ¡°What¡¯s the level of the Eighteen Ancient ns?¡±


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Whether it was the Eighteen Ancient ns or the Eighty Ancient ns, they didn¡¯t have much to do with Ye Feng.


    However, he was curious, so he asked.


    ¡°They are all Four-Star Level forces, and they are the peak of that level. ording to my understanding of the Mystique Kingdom, any one of the ancient ns could easily suppress the elders of the Mystique Kingdom.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The fat orange exined.


    It looked at Ye Feng obsequiously and said, ¡°However, I think the n leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns might not be a match for Lord Ye.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Eighteen Four-Star forces, sheesh?¡± Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun, upon hearing this, became shocked.


    To them, it wasn¡¯t just Four-Star forces that were formidable; even a Two-Star Rank was considered a colossal existence.


    ¡°Tch! Have you never seen the world?¡± The fat orange finally found an opportunity to look down on the two women, quickly giving them a sidelong nce and muttering under its breath.


    ¡°Stinky cat, asking for a beating!¡±


    Xie Jiaren raised her fist, pretending to strike.


    ¡°Lord Ye, save me!¡± The fat orange quicklyy in front of Ye Feng, showing off its round belly to him.


    ¡°How did you manage to sneak out? Or rather, the Little Deste Realm has existed for so many years, why haven¡¯t we heard anything about it before?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the fat orange.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the ancestral teachings!¡± The fat orange stood up immediately, ¡°The Little Deste Realm is a small world ruled jointly by the Eighteen Ancient ns, inhabited by various exotic beasts that were the survivors in the Southern River Basin¡¯s predecessor, allowed to breed freely here but not to leave.¡±


    ¡°What about you, then? Why did you sneak out?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    The fat orange scratched its head embarrassedly and said, ¡°Every hundred years, scouts enter the surface world to check on the development of the outside world, and I am one of those scouts.¡±


    ¡°And the result?¡± Ye Feng persisted.


    The fat orange hesitated, then said, ¡°I discovered that the Mystique Kingdom had received the blessing of an Ancient Saint, experiencing a huge explosion of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Although it¡¯s iparable to the past, it has entered a Golden Age. ording to the agreement of the Eighteen Ancient ns, they will probably make their presence known.¡±


    ¡°Make their presence known?¡± Ye Feng was startled, ¡°You mean to return to the surface andpete with other forces for cultivation resources?¡±


    If that were the case, it would be troublesome.


    What if someone coveted the Misty Sect¡¯s gate and attempted to seize it? What should they do then?


    It was not like they could use the Holy Divine Form and kill off all the cultivators of the Eighteen Ancient ns, could they?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, if they were merely Four-Star Level forces, it meant that the strongest among the Eighteen Ancient ns could at most be at the Peak of the Void Break Realm and not reach the Quasi-Saint level.


    Because, Quasi-Saint corresponds to Five-Star Forces!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± The fat orange shook its head repeatedly.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll cross the bridge when wee to it.¡± Ye Feng wasn¡¯t too worried.


    If it were before, he might have been afraid.


    But now, his strength had increased dramatically. Even without using the Holy Divine Form, he could battle five or sixyers into the Void Break Realm, already standing at a mid-to-high stage of that realm.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, what if the Eighteen Ancient ns want to upy the Mystique Kingdom?¡± Pang Haiyun asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± The fat orange was very curious.


    The two women also looked surprised.


    The Mystique Kingdom was only a newly-emerged Four-Star force. In front of the well-established Four-Star forces of the Eighteen Ancient ns, it had no say. Why wouldn¡¯t they dare to upy it?


    ¡°The Mystique Kingdom is backed by Jiaoyang Holy City. How could the Eighteen Ancient ns dare to take over the entire kingdom? At most, they would just develop in the Southern River Basin.¡±


    Ye Feng exined. ¡°However, I am very curious. If you can go develop in Jiaoyang Holy City, why stay in the Southern River Basin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± said the fat orange, shaking its head again.


    It was just a pitiful little cat; how much could it possibly know?


    At that moment, Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl, consumed a strand of Wind Element Spirit Energy, and began to deduce the mysteries of heaven.


    ¡°Huh, I can¡¯t deduce it!¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised and quickly used three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, finally obtaining the results he desired.


    He vanished with Fat Orange Cat, Xie Jiaren, and Pang Haiyun in the blink of an eye, and when they reappeared, they were a hundred miles away.


    There was a small hill in the area.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng threw a punch, blowing up the entire hill to reveal a majestic temple within, constructed entirely of huge white stones.


    The surface was entwined with countless glowing runes, clearly in a sealed state, and even Ye Feng could not open it for a while.


    ¡°Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure!¡±


    Ye Feng was astonished.


    The Wind Spirit Pearl was not a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, and with only one-fifth of the Heart of Wisdom, even if he could decipher the seals of the stone hall, it would take quite some time.


    ¡°This is the entrance to the Cave Heaven World of Qing Shu Sword Sect!¡±


    Fat Orange Cat pointed at the green sword shadow on the gate, backing away in fright and trembling incessantly.


    ¡°The Eighteen Ancient ns are indeed impressive,¡±


    Ye Fengmented before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to see the entrances of the other Ancient ns.¡±


    In the next quarter of an hour.


    Ye Feng led the three to different small hills, blowing away the earth and boulders to expose ancient halls almost identical to that of the Qing Shu Sword Sect.


    The only difference was the totem on the gate.


    ¡°The stone halls of the Eighteen Ancient ns have not been opened yet; they probably won¡¯t emerge in the near future. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to head back.¡±


    Ye Feng said to Xie Jiaren and Pang Haiyun.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, please take me in!¡± Fat Orange Cat rushed over, lying on the ground and exposing its round belly to Ye Feng.


    It could see that by following Ye Feng, it would surely rise to great heights, so it became shamelessly insistent.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ye Feng did not refuse.


    After all, Cat Pudding the Fat Orange Cat was a Demon King and as a Mountain Guardian Spirit Beast, it could provide him with a slight increase in cultivation level.


    Swoosh!


    Before long, Ye Feng disappeared with the three of them.


    Not long after they departed, a tiger-shaped member of the Demon Race returned to the Little Deste Realm and stood before the Qing Shu Sword Sect¡¯s stone hall, expressing surprise.


    ¡°Odd, where has the mountain gone?¡±


    The tiger-shaped Demon blinked, and although it felt strange, after some thought, it took out a green, sword-shaped jade pendant and ced it in the recess at the doorway.


    The next moment.


    An ethereal human face appeared above the doorway, frightening the tiger-shaped creature so much that it immediately knelt to the ground.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The face asked coldly.


    ¡°Reporting to the lord, I have just returned from the surface where the Mystique Kingdom, which has inherited the legacy for thousands of years, is now blessed by Ancient Saints and has initiated a golden era of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The face revealed a different expression and quickly solidified, with the body also gradually taking form.


    Soon, a valiant middle-aged man dressed in a green robe and carrying a longsword stood at the entrance of the Qing Shu Sword Sect, looking at the vanished mountain and frowning.


    ¡°My lord, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I myself will go investigate the outside world. If it is as you say, it is time for our n to make its entrance,¡±


    the Green-robed Swordsman said, jumping and vanishing in an instant.


    In front of the other Ancient ns¡¯ stone halls, members of the Demon Race also appeared one after another, using various objects tomunicate with the mighty ones of the Ancient ns.


    ¡­


    Whitefloat City.


    As soon as Ye Feng returned, he saw the streets bustling with festivity and Gong Qingqiu directing people in preparing the celebration.


    ¡°Indeed, just as deduced from the Wind Spirit Pearl, Whitefloat City is about to hold a celebration for the city¡¯s promotion,¡±


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu immediately came up to greet Ye Feng upon seeing him.

 Chapter 609: Whitefloat City’s Star-Raising Ceremony, The Emergence of the Four Ancient Tribes

    Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Whitefloat City¡¯s Star-Raising Ceremony, The Emergence of the Four Ancient Tribes


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve finally seen you,¡± Gong Qingqiu said with a gentle face, performing a full kowtow.


    ¡°Recently, Whitefloat City has sessfully passed the Two-Star Rank forces appraisal and will soon hold an upgrading ceremony,¡± she added.


    ¡°I am already aware of this matter,¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well, there will be a reward!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and suspended two items in mid-air.


    An ancient Spirit Jade.


    A bottle of elixir.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your generous reward!¡± Gong Qingqiu felt sweetened in her heart.


    The Spirit Jade was a Teleport Divine Talisman.


    The elixir was a Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill, suitable for a cultivator of her Spirit Sea Realm, which could at least elevate her a minor realm.


    For her, these were not of great value.


    Being an Elder of the Misty Sect, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to obtain such items, but because they were rewards from Ye Feng, Gong Qingqiu treasured them as if they were precious gems, carefully storing them away.


    ¡°The Whitefloat City upgrading ceremony will be fully managed by you; I will not intervene,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    He liked to be a hands-off leader.


    Celebrations like these were best enjoyed silently from the side, quietly participating in the feast.


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate will make every effort to do it well.¡±


    Gong Qingqiu gave a slight nod, pocketed the Teleport Divine Talisman and the Wonderful Transformation Spirit Pill, found the Deputy City Lord, and arranged the other tasks, making sure there were no mishaps.


    Soon, the invitations were sent out.


    The various forces, upon receiving the invitations, began to prepare gifts, nning to head to Whitefloat City to join the celebration in three days.


    The new badge emblem of Whitefloat City had been prepared well in advance.


    Therefore, there was no need to wait for seven days.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, the formal ranks of the ck Armored Guard have expanded to ten thousand, with the least cultivated among them at the seventhyer of Qi Refinement. They have all practiced thebined attack Formation, which in groups of nine can contend with the firstyer of the Element Gathering Realm, sufficient to maintain the city¡¯s public order,¡± Deputy Commander Zhou Jiacai reported respectfully.


    Beside him stood Zhou Jiaqian, who had just been promoted to a member of the Whitefloat City Council of Elders.


    The brothers who started from humble beginnings were now among the core members of the Whitefloat City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    They were extremely grateful to Ye Feng and Gong Qingqiu for their patronage and believed that their loyalty was absolute; they were ready to die for Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Deputy Commander Zhou, you have worked hard,¡± Gong Qingqiu nodded, then turned to Zhou Jiaqian,¡± Elder Zhou, how is the preparation for the other matters?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, everything is ready,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s start the preparations!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On this day, the Whitefloat City upgrading ceremony was held as scheduled.


    On the newly built central za of the city, tens of thousands of guests sat; Gong Qingqiu stood quietly on the high tform, presiding over the event.


    Beneath the tform.


    Ye Feng, the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sword Sect, Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun, Sword King Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Alliance Leader Mo Tianlong of the Myriad Inds, Sect Main Hall Master Liu Ming, and Grand Elder Mo Wen of the Sect Main Hall, among others, sat at the same table.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions, congrattions!¡± guests at the table raised their cups in celebration.


    They were well aware that today¡¯s event appeared to be a Two-Star upgrading celebration for Whitefloat City, but in reality, it heralded the imminent certification of the Misty Sect as a Three-Star Force.


    If things proceeded as expected, they would continue to enjoy such feasts before long.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, with Whitefloat City advancing to Two-Stars, it won¡¯t be long before your sect ascends to Three-Stars,¡± Commandery Prince Shu Qianjun said with a smile.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, ¡°Indeed, I am nning to submit an application for the Three-Star Sect certification. I just hope it meets the criteria.¡±


    ¡°With the foundation of the Misty Sect, ascending to a Three-Star Force should be no problem,¡± Liu Ming stated confidently.


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    At this moment, on the high tform.


    Gong Qingqiu lifted the red cloth to reveal the two-star badge on the City Lord¡¯s Mansion que.


    Instantaneously, brilliant light burst forth in all directions.


    Everyone stood up to offer congrattions, their voices rising and falling in waves, merging into a symphony.


    ¡­


    ¡°A two-star rank promotion celebration, interesting,¡± a green-robed swordsman carrying a longsword murmured to himself in a teahouse within Whitefloat City.


    This person was one of the peak powerhouses of the Qing Shu Sword Sect, once one of the Eighteen Ancient ns in the Southern River Basin.


    @@novelbin@@


    He had dispatched a wisp of his Divine Sense avatar to gather information.


    Throughout his journey, the green-robed swordsman could sense the transformation of the Southern River Basin.


    The eruption of spiritual energy, the renewal of all things, the emergence of prodigious talents.


    The entirend seemed reborn, bearing the blessings of ancient saints, a marvel to behold.


    ¡°It seems that our n maye forth into the world once again.¡±


    The green-robed swordsman tossed down a broken piece of Spirit Jade, settled the tea money, and sent the fluctuations of his Divine Sense back to the Qing Shu Sword Sect.


    In other regions of Whitefloat City, there were many mysterious powerhouses like the green-robed swordsman.


    After they arrived on the surface, they heard the legends about the Misty Sect and the ongoing Star Promotion Celebration in Whitefloat City.


    And so, they came.


    On the streets of Whitefloat City.


    The green-robed swordsman was strolling along, heading towards the event venue at the city center to see for himself.


    Suddenly, a familiar, hoarse voice called out from behind him.


    ¡°Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, to think that you have also surfaced, this truly is a rare asion!¡±


    The green-robed swordsman turned around to look at the gray-haired, aged crone holding a wooden staff.


    ¡°Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, you have surfaced as well,¡± the green-robed swordsman murmured with a slight frown of his sword-like eyebrows.


    Only to hear the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect inquire, ¡°I am curious, where does your Qing Shu Sword Sect n to establish your sect grounds? Is it still Qing Shu Mountain?¡±


    The green-robed swordsman shook his head, ¡°Times have changed, the only remaining record of our ancestralnd, its mountains and rivers,kes, andndscapes arepletely different from ancient times. Qing Shu Mountain no longer exists, hence we are unsure where to establish our base.¡±


    ¡°The area is now known as the ¡®Southern River Basin,¡¯ with merely six two-star forces. Among them, the Misty Sect has an extraordinary foundation and should not be provoked, but the other forces¡¯ sects could be considered,¡± the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect said with a slightly cold tone.


    The green-robed swordsman snorted, ¡°What, your Blood Lotus Sect intends to seize these upstart sects¡¯ gates? That¡¯s utterly disgraceful.¡±


    The Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect stroked her wooden staff, smiling without a word.


    ¡°Might makes right, where¡¯s the disgrace in that?¡±


    Another voice spoke up.


    Both the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect and the green-robed swordsman turned to look at the two figures approaching leisurely.


    One of them was an elderly man with white hair but a youthful face, holding a horsetail whisk in his hand, magnanimous in appearance.


    The other was a ck-robed elder exuding an overwhelming demonic aura, with a hooked nose, his hands entwined with demonic energy, his eyes blood-red, merciless and cold.


    The speaker had been this demon.


    ¡°Master of White Feather Pavilion, Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, you have alsoe,¡± the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect said with a lightugh.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, long time no see,¡± the Master of White Feather Pavilion greeted them warmly, his elegant demeanor apanied by a gentle smile.


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect just snorted and, looking at the ongoing Two-Star Promotion Celebration in Whitefloat City, disdainfully said:


    ¡°We are the Eighteen Ancient ns, even though the battle back then nearly wiped out all our experts, through years of recovery, we have long since returned to our peak. With our strength, what do we have to dread?¡±


    ¡°Even the Mystique Kingdom doesn¡¯t concern me. upying certain forces¡¯ sects, who could do anything about me?¡±


    ¡°Today, as our four ns are the first to reemerge, let me take advantage of this city¡¯s celebration to dere to the entire Southern River Basin the strong return of the Eighteen Ancient ns!¡±


    With that, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect soared into the sky.


    That formidable Void Break Realm pressure, like a terrifying storm, swept across the entire Southern River Basin in an instant, provoking shock and fear in countless people, as if Doomsday had arrived once again.


    [Due to writer¡¯s block, there¡¯s only one update today. Tomorrow will make up for it with 5 updates. Sorry about that.]

 Chapter 610 - 610 The Overbearing Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect (First Update)

    Chapter 610: Chapter 610 The Overbearing Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect (First Update)


    Boom!


    The oppressive might of the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was terrifyingly immense, and as soon as he appeared, it enveloped the entire Southern River Basin.


    In ancient times.


    There was a superrge Spirit Vein in thisnd, and the Eighteen Ancient ns each upied a part of it, founding a peak Four Star Level force.


    If not for that devastating grand battle, such a situation would have continued to this day, and the Mystique Kingdom would never have risen.


    In the eyes of the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, the Southern River Basin was theirs.


    All these neers, must make way for them!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With the eruption of the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s oppressive might, the pressure on the people throughout the Southern River Basin surged, as if a great mountain pressed upon them.


    Countless people looked up.


    They were eager to know what exactly had happened today.


    ¡°Someone is here!¡±


    Suddenly, a cultivator gazed towards the sky, his pupils shrinking.


    Beneath the canopy of the sky.


    A ck-robed elder stood with his hands sped behind his back, his red eyes glowing fiercely, his long hair wildly dancing in the wind, his body emanating a demonic might so vast, it nearly devoured the entire Southern River Basin.


    ¡°Void Break Fourth Layer¡­no, this is just an incarnation of Divine Sense, its true body¡¯s Cultivation Level is even higher by a few minor realms.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, his gaze sharpening.


    He knew of the existence of the Eighteen Ancient ns, and that they were once top-tier Four-Star forces, each having an extremely powerful expert in the Void Break Realm at their helm.


    Even though they lost more than ny percent of their strength in the ancient war, they must have recovered significantly over the years.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to emerge.


    ¡°A Divine Sense incarnation alone is at the Void Break Fourth Layer, its true body must be at least Void Break Sixth Layer, troublesome indeed,¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    The Holy Divine Form had cooled down, but he was not nning to use it just yet.


    This was his strongest card at the moment, not to be used lightly.


    With his current state alone, without using ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, it seemed this was his strength level.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why have youe to our Mystique Kingdom to unleash such might?¡±


    At that moment, an aged voice sounded.


    Following that, a gentle aura descended, relieving most of the people from the immense pressure.


    Ancestor Lingmiao had arrived.


    By his side was Ancestor Jinling.


    On the ground.


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, and Master of White Feather Pavilion looked up at the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, finding his actions too reckless.


    Yet, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect didn¡¯t seem to see it that way.


    Standing high in the sky, his face cold and haughty, he red down at the recently arrived Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, disdainfully saying, ¡°Which one of you is the ancestor of Mystique Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Ancestor Lingmiao replied.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why release such oppression, intimidating the millions of living beings in the Southern River Basin?¡± Ancestor Jinling tried to ease the tension.


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, with an air of disdain, said, ¡°This fertilend was originally our Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ territory. You neers should learn some manners, understand?¡±


    As these words came out, the crowd was shocked.


    The Eighteen Ancient ns?


    What was that about?


    Most of those present, except for a very few, were utterly clueless about the meaning behind the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s statement.


    ¡°The Eighteen Ancient ns!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s gazes hardened.


    They were, of course, aware of these eighteen forces.


    But only as legends.


    Especially Ancestor Lingmiao, his eyes filled with shock, found it quite unbelievable.


    The Eighteen Ancient ns?


    Are these not the ancient forces recorded in old scriptures, which have reemerged in the world?


    Thinking of this, Ancestor Lingmiao found it increasingly unbelievable.


    Having carried on for thousands of years, as the ruler of the Mystique Kingdom, he understood the history of this region when he established his kingdom on this fertile soil.


    Therefore, Ancestor Lingmiao knew that a great war had erupted in the Southern River Basin ten thousand years ago.


    And in that war, all of the Eighteen Ancient ns vanished.


    In his view, the Eighteen Ancient ns had already exited the stage of history, but unexpectedly, after lying dormant for ten thousand years, they had now reemerged in the world.


    Ancestor Jinling also knew of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    Ten thousand years ago, they were a group of peak Four-Star forces, and even in Jiaoyang Holy City, there were records about them.


    It is said that when the Eighteen Ancient ns joined forces, they were strong enough to rival Five-Star forces, and their fame was considerable.


    In Ancestor Jinling¡¯s memory, the sudden disappearance of the Eighteen Ancient ns was due to a tragic and intense battle.


    As for the true nature of that battle, no one was clear.


    After all, these were events from ten thousand years ago, and unless someone had personally experienced them, no one could be certain of the details.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the predecessors of the Eighteen Ancient ns, then, my friend, which force are you from?¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s attitude became much more respectful.


    After all, the other party was a predecessor, deserving a certain level of respect.


    ¡°I am the current Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect,¡± he said loudly, his voice amplified by his aura, instantly spreading throughout the entire Southern River Basin.


    With that, he looked towards the ground.


    ¡°Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, Master of White Feather Pavilion, why do you not show yourselves?¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, let¡¯s go out too! It¡¯s necessary for us, the Eighteen Ancient ns, to appear in the world, whether sooner orter,¡± said the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect.


    Hearing this, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword and the Master of White Feather Pavilion nodded, flying into the sky together to stand near the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect.


    The same oppressive might of the Fourth Layer of Void Break.


    Seeing this, the crowd was astounded.


    ¡°Four Void Break Ancients!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Is this the true strength of the Eighteen Ancient ns?¡±


    The people from the various forces were filled with shock.


    Although many onlookers didn¡¯t know the history of the Eighteen Ancient ns, the appearance of four individuals with the ability to Void Break was certainly no simple matter.


    ¡°My four friends, why do the Eighteen Ancient ns make such a grand entrance, frightening everyone in the Southern River Basin and easily causing unrest?¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao advised kindly.


    He nced at Ye Feng, who was still sitting calmly in his seat, knowing that he must have had a n in mind.


    ¡°The Southern River Basin has always belonged to us, the Eighteen Ancient ns. From today on, as our n reemerges, we will upy a region for the rebuilding of our sect¡¯s gatehouse. I find this ce quite suitable, and henceforth, it shall belong to our Shadow Demon Sect,¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect said, with his hands behind his back and an arrogant expression.


    With a poption over ten million, Whitefloat City was a new type of city with a rtively central location, which he quite fancied.


    ¡°Do you really intend to vie for territory with the Misty Sect?¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword furrowed his brow slightly, feeling that the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was being too unting.


    After all, Whitefloat City was a subsidiary city of the Misty Sect, and today was the auspicious day of the star-raising celebration. If he were to seize it just like that, wouldn¡¯t it mean making an enemy of the Misty Sect?


    ¡°Just a Misty Sect, what is there to fear?¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect said with a cold and arrogant face.


    ording to the information he had gathered, although the Misty Sect might have some peculiar traits, they couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for the Shadow Demon Sect.


    He used the Heavenly Eye to observe the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Such rich destiny! A force like this should be under the control of our Shadow Demon Sect,¡±


    thought the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect.


    If he could take over this ce, the Shadow Demon Sect would surely be able to devour the destiny of the Misty Sect and continue to grow stronger.


    ¡°You want to take over my Whitefloat City?¡±


    Suddenly, azy voice came from the ground.

 Chapter 611: No Matter Who You Are, Get Down on the Ground (Second Update)

    Chapter 611: Chapter 611: No Matter Who You Are, Get Down on the Ground (Second Update)


    Ye Feng finally spoke up.


    He remained seated, his smile gradually fading to a stern expression.


    If the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect wanted to take over Whitefloat City, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by.


    Otherwise, the Sect¡¯s Three-Star mission would be unachievable.


    ¡°Where did this juniore from, daring to speak to me like this?¡± the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect sneered at Ye Feng. He recognized him but pretended not to know him, not giving him any respect.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡±


    Ye Feng slowly stood up, took steps into the sky, and began to fuse the five types of power within him, causing his cultivation aura to surge rapidly.


    Divine Origin Realm, Ninth Layer.


    @@novelbin@@


    Void Break Realm, First Layer.


    Void Break Realm, Third Layer!


    With each step Ye Feng took, his cultivation aura soared by a minor realm, and by the time he reached a higher ce, he had already revealed the strength of the Void Break Realm¡¯s Third Layer.


    ¡°Has Sect Master Ye¡¯s cultivation recovered?¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    The crowd was dumbstruck.


    Only Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, remembering the previous great battle in the Tree Demon Realm, seemed to guess something.


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye, by devouring those starry sky powerhouses¡¯ Origin Source Crystals, not only recovered his cultivation but also broke through in realm?¡±


    Both Ancestors had this thought simultaneously.


    ¡°Void Break Realm, Third Layer?!¡±


    The leaders of the Four Ancient ns narrowed their eyes, feeling that Ye Feng¡¯s strength was much stronger than the legends suggested.


    However, they were not afraid.


    They were just a manifestation of Divine Sense, and they had the strength of the Void Break Realm¡¯s Fourth Layer.


    Facing a mere Third Layer of the Void Break Realm, they were not panicked.


    ¡°Just a junior, with this level of cultivation, you dare to challenge me. You really overestimate yourself,¡± scoffed the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect. ¡°I could knock you down with just one hand!¡±


    Ye Feng burst intoughter.


    At the moment, he had just entered the state of Origin Qi, yet to use the Origin to amplify tenfold. Once he did, he could reach the peak of the Void Break Realm¡¯s Sixth Layer.


    At that point, using ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven,¡± he would dare to stomp down even a Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Junior, in light of your talent, I have taken a liking to you. If you are willing to lead the entire Misty Sect to join my Shadow Demon Sect, I can forgive your arrogance,¡± said the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, with his hands behind his back and a proud expression.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± the Sect Master of the Blood Lotus Sect immediately snorted coldly and said to Ye Feng, ¡°Young friend, join my Blood Lotus Sect, and I can ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Join our White Feather Pavilion!¡± the Master of the White Feather Pavilion also extended an olive branch, hoping Ye Feng would join.


    ¡°The doors of our Qing Shu Sword Sect are always open to you, Young Friend Ye,¡± even the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was tempted.


    Ye Feng, though apparently young, probably only a few hundred years old, had already reached the Third Layer of the Void Break Realm, with boundless potential.


    Especially the Misty Sect behind him, covered by great fortune, such a force, if it could be hers, would be wonderful!


    ¡°You three, dare topete with me for a person?¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect almost snorted in anger.


    He had thought that the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, the Sect Master of the Blood Lotus Sect, and the Master of the White Feather Pavilion were on his side, but at this crucial moment, these three openly recruited Ye Feng, utterly shameless!


    ¡°You can¡¯t speak so harshly. Young Friend Ye is a true genius, loved by all. Is there anything wrong with us recruiting him?¡± the Sect Master of the Blood Lotus Sect retorted.


    ¡°You old hag, you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll remember this!¡± the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Feng, ¡°Junior, it¡¯s time to make a decision!¡±


    Ye Feng remained silent.


    At first, he thought the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was aplete and utter demon lord. For a moment, he even considered using his Holy Divine Form to crush the adversary.


    But now, Ye Feng realized that although the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was a man of the demonic path and a bit overbearing, he wasn¡¯t a bad person and, in fact, ratherical.


    Especially when seeing the n Leader of Shadow Demon Sect made so angry by the other three Ancient Tribe n Leaders that even his nose seemed crooked, Ye Feng could not help butugh.


    He slowly took a step forward.


    ¡°I, Sect Master, have made my decision long ago, and that is, no matter who you are, if you dare to target Whitefloat City and Misty Sect, then you must all be beaten down!¡±


    Boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly took a step.


    He was executing ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±!


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection,¡± Ye Feng said in a deep voice, his aura soaring at this moment, giving one the feeling of facing a Peak Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°Two Steps Element Gathering, stirring the winds and clouds.¡±


    As he took the second step, his aura reached the level of the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm, truly shocking the n Leaders of the Four Ancient Tribes.


    ¡°Junior, do you know the consequences of offending my Shadow Demon Sect?¡± Seeing Ye Feng taking the initiative, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect red with fury and threatened.


    ¡°Three Steps to Reign, the heavens tremble and the earth shakes.¡±


    Ye Feng, however, disregarded it all and took the third step, his aura reaching the Peak of Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect erupted in anger, shaking with aura, forming hand seals, and bellowed, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Take this, Devilish Frenzy Seal!¡±


    As he made his move, the colors of the heavens and earth changed.


    The remaining Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, and Master of White Feather Pavilion focused their gazes and simultaneously moved their hands, casting a curtain of light that enveloped Whitefloat City and Misty Sect below.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    The crowd was surprised to see this.


    It was truly astonishing that these three n Leaders of Ancient Tribes would care about the lives and deaths of the people below.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they enemies?¡±


    Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling looked at each other, also very surprised, not expecting that the three great Ancient Tribe n Leaders would actively protect the millions of lives below.


    In the high sky.


    As the two top-notch powerhouses made their moves, the heavens and earth seemed to be torn apart, revealing countless tiny spatial rifts.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Devilish Frenzy Seal unleashed by the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was extremely powerful, capable of devouring the power of void and condensing it into a mountain-sized ck treasured seal that erupted with an overwhelming demonic might, crashing down towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Four Steps to Seal Emperor, the ways are profound and mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Five Steps into Emperor, suppressing all through the ages.¡±


    Ye Feng remained unfazed, continuously moving to the fifth step, with his aura reaching the peak of the Fifth Layer of the Void Break Realm!


    Crack!


    With one stomp of his foot, he shattered the Devilish Frenzy Seal, and it seemed as if billions of ck demonic rays burst out in all directions, piercing through heaven and earth, creating gargantuan spatial wormholes.


    ¡°This power, unbelievable!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was dumbstruck.


    Emperor Beihe was very young and a new character from the recent few thousand years, so his ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± was not recognized by the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect and others.


    They were like people who hade from the ancient times to the modern day, knowing only long spears and crossbows, unaware of what guns were.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect suddenly shouted out.


    Only then did the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect realize that a giant footstep had torn through the void, clearing countless demonic clouds, and heavily stomped onto his body.


    Crack!


    This incarnation of Divine Sense immediately shattered, falling heavily to the ground, growing fainter, evidently unable to hold on any longer, about to dissipatepletely into smoke.


    ¡°Such a powerful Divine Skill!¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    ¡°Indeed very powerful,¡± the other two n Leaders said soberly, nodding their heads.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is formidable!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s victory made the millions of citizens of Whitefloat City and the cultivators from all the major forces ecstatic, and they all shouted and cheered.

 Chapter 612: All Eighteen Ancient Clans Emerge (Three Updates)

    Chapter 612: Chapter 612: All Eighteen Ancient ns Emerge (Three Updates)


    In the high skies.


    Ye Feng¡¯s aura remained at its peak.


    He had just taken five continuous steps, and there were still two more he could take, which meant that his aura was far from its peak.


    In such a state, he could maintain the empowered state granted by ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± and continue to unleash formidable strength.


    But if hepleted all seven steps in one go, his momentum would reach its peak instantly, and once he made a move, the increased momentum from ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± would be exhausted in an instant.


    Then, he would have to take the seven steps all over again.


    This phenomenon was something Ye Feng had only recently discovered.


    ¡°Junior, good, very good!¡±


    On the ground, the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, seeing his shattered body, felt not rage but wild joy, ¡°This junior truly has extraordinary talent; we must secure him for our Shadow Demon Sect!¡±


    He admitted that he had taken a liking to Ye Feng.


    It would be a pity not to have such a supreme genius join the Shadow Demon Sect.


    With this thought, the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, despite his divine sense almostpletely shattered, soared into the sky, looking at Ye Feng from afar.


    ¡°Junior, join my Shadow Demon Sect and I¡¯ll make you the Sect Master right away, and I will step down to be the Supreme Elder!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce was in an uproar.


    Even at this time, the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was still not forgetting to recruit people. Could it be that he really had his eyes on Ye Feng?


    ¡°Recruiting a Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect almost spat out their food.


    At first, the disciples thought the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was just joking, but now it seemed that he was genuinely trying to recruit Ye Feng!


    Even with his body shattered, his original intent remained strong and admirable!


    But if Ye Feng agreed to join the Shadow Demon Sect, then wouldn¡¯t they have to be people of the Shadow Demon Sect as well?


    The disciples of the Misty Sect couldn¡¯t help but think this.


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword¡¯s face changed as he shouted loudly, ¡°Shameless Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, this Young Friend Ye is not suitable for your demonic path. Give up on that idea!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is suitable for our righteous path! Moreover, I feel that Young Friend Ye has a connection with our White Feather Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Shut it! Young Friend Ye is suitable for our demonic path, especially with our Blood Lotus Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng was simply too powerful.


    If he fought against someone on the same level, he could almost crush them to death.


    To strengthen their own Ancient Tribes, several n Leaders present could no longer care about face and vied to recruit Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why does everyone want to recruit me?¡±


    Ye Feng was baffled.


    Under normal circumstances, seeing him disy such strong power, shouldn¡¯t they join forces to wipe him out to prevent future troubles?


    Recruit?


    Were they taking the wrong medicine?


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Indeed, he is a once-in-an-eternity genius, worth recruiting. Young man, as long as you enter our Thousand Mountain Sect, the position of Sect Master will immediately be yours, and the most beautiful Deputy Sect Master within our sect can be your woman,¡±


    a deep voice rang out.


    Everyone hurried to look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a burly middle-aged man walking slowly, with the heaven and earth phenomenon of countless ovepping mountains appearing behind him.


    ¡°Thousand Mountains Sect Master, you dare topete with me for people?¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, angered, found his divine sense incarnation elerating its copse and in an instant, itpletely dissipated.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Suddenly, more than a dozen streaks of light flew in from all around, hovering high in the sky, each transforming into a human silhouette.


    Along with the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect and others, there were a total of eighteen.


    Some were dignified middle-aged men, some were gentle white-haired elders, and others were enchanting and graceful women; their appearances varied greatly, and so did their auras.


    Without exception, they were all leaders of some ancient n.


    Despite being just incarnations of divine sense, they also had the cultivation level of the Fourth Layer of Void Break, standing in midair, imposing a great sense of oppression on Ye Feng.


    On the Spirit Beasts tform.


    ¡°Mother! All the people from the eighteen ancient ns are here, it¡¯s too scary for the cat.¡± Cat Pudding, the fat orange cat, shivered violently.


    High above.


    Ye Feng looked around at those who had surrounded him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°The n leaders of the eighteen ancient ns?¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword nodded and said, ¡°Counting the incarnation of divine sense from the Shadow Demon Sect, which has fallen apart, indeed, the incarnations of divine sense of the current helmsmen of our eighteen ancient ns are all gathered here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after ten thousand years, thisnd would produce a person of such exceptional talent as you,¡± said the Thousand Mountains Sect Master.


    Long before Ye Feng¡¯s great battle with the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, their divine sense incarnations had already arrived near Whitefloat City.


    After personally witnessing Ye Feng shatter the incarnation of divine sense of the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, all the ancient n leaders were moved.


    A supreme genius like Ye Feng must be recruited!


    He would be the key to the rise of the ancient ns!


    ¡°Have the eighteen ancient ns emerged all at once, just to take over the mountain gates of other forces?¡± Ye Feng asked in a heavy voice.


    At that moment, he was still enveloped by the aura of the fifth step of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, giving off the impression of being at the peak of the Fifth Layer of Void Break.


    His voice exerted a sudden, immense pressure on the leaders of the various ns.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, your strength is formidable, but once our real bodies descend, you will be no match for any of us. Don¡¯t resist needlessly, besides, we are not enemies,¡± said the Sect Master of the Blood Lotus Sect, supporting himself with a wooden staff, his voice as hoarse as ever.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, how about joining my White Feather Pavilion?¡± asked the Master of White Feather Pavilion, holding a horsetail whisk, a kind face full of a benevolent smile.


    ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, how could I join another sect?¡± Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave! I can overlook the matter of you all causing a ruckus during the ascension ceremony of Whitefloat City.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°Of course, if you wish, you may also stay and join the celebration.¡±


    ¡°You young upstart, how dare you speak to us this way?¡± A tall figure with countless sword-like phenomena behind him stepped forward, his voice slightly cold.


    This person was the Wan Ren Ind Master, one of the eighteen ancient ns.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, today is the celebration of Whitefloat City¡¯s ascension, on such a joyous day, I do not wish to be disturbed by anyone. If you continue to pester me like this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± said Ye Feng, not wanting to waste words with the people of the eighteen ancient ns.


    ¡°Hmph, it seems you think you are invincible,¡± retorted the Wan Ren Ind Master with a sneer, turning to the others, ¡°Everyone, thisd is a genius, but also extremely arrogant. Let¡¯s join forces and subdue him to make him see reality.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    One after another, the helmsmen of the eighteen ancient ns spoke up.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, pardon the offense,¡± said the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, shaking his head and deciding to take action.


    The eighteen ancient nspeted with each other internally.


    However, when facing an external formidable enemy, they were exceptionally united. Precisely because of this, even Five-Star Forces would avoid them at the peak moments of the eighteen ancient ns.


    Boom!


    Seventeen Void Break Fourth Layer powerhouses attacked simultaneously, unleashing a tremendous wave of energy that enveloped Ye Feng in the center.


    ¡°Six Steps to Saint, Tread Upon the Starry River.¡±


    Ye Feng no longer concealed his strength.


    He recited the incantation and suddenly stepped forward. His aura surged upwards again, stepping into the Sixth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The seventeen n leaders were dumbstruck.


    They had thought that they had already seen the full extent of Ye Feng¡¯s power, but they never expected that this young sessor had yet another move up his sleeve!

 Chapter 613: Single-handedly Battling the Ancient Clan Leader (Four Updates)

    Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Single-handedly Battling the Ancient n Leader (Four Updates)


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Feng gathered his momentum in his feet, ascended high into the air, and with all his might, he stomped down, instantly repelling the divine avatars of the seventeen Ancient n Leaders, causing their expressions to drastically change.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°One man single-handedly battling seventeen Void Break Powerhouses of the Fourth Layer¡ªthis is what a real man looks like!¡±


    People from various forces looked up to Ye Feng, feeling no jealousy towards him, only full of admiration.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye is simply invincible!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao felt dry-mouthed and at a loss for words, unsure of how to describe him.


    ¡°Truly a genius among the younger generation. Thisd is estimated to be less than a thousand years old, has reached such strength at such a young age, and his future achievements are boundless. We must make him our own!¡±


    The thought simultaneously urred to the seventeen Ancient n Leaders.


    As long as they had Ye Feng, the Ancient Tribe could soar to the heavens, and bing a Five-Star Force in the future would be no problem.


    ¡°Set up the formation, let him taste the might of our Eighteen Ancient ns!¡±


    ¡°With the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect absent, our formation is iplete; I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t suppress thisd.¡±


    ¡°No matter, the formation that gathers the power of us seventeen is absolutely strong; suppressing thisd is no trouble at all.¡±


    After a brief exchange, the seventeen Void Break Ancients reached a consensus, simultaneously performed a hand seal, and pointed towards the sky.


    ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Formation!¡±


    As they recited the incantation, dazzling starlight burst from the fingertips of each person, converging in the sky, then exploded outward, forming a brilliant star river that carried endless power.


    Whooosh!


    Within this resplendent star river, countless rays of starlight descended, sting Ye Feng away.


    He was actually at a disadvantage!


    ¡°Haha, finally, we have suppressed thisd.¡±


    The seventeen Ancient n Leaders were overjoyed.


    ¡°Even the sixth step of ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ is no match for him?¡± In mid-air, Ye Feng clutched his chest, his face full of surprise, feeling shocked by the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, you are no match for us. You might as well surrender! However, you are still young with endless potential. If you join our Qing Shu Sword Sect, you will definitely grow into an invincible Heavenly Emperor in the future!¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword loudly persuaded.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t join Qing Shu Sword Sect, join our Blood Lotus Sect.¡±


    ¡°Ignore them. Our Miaoyin Sect only has young and lovely girls, each more exquisite than thest. As long as you be the Sect Master, you can choose any stunning beauty you want!¡±


    ¡°Miaoyin Sect Leader, can I join you too?¡±


    The leaders of the Ancient ns bickered jealously with one another.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng kept retreating, utterly unable to block the myriad of starlights descending from the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array.¡±


    ¡°Not good, Sect Master Ye is going to be defeated!¡±


    ¡°This is just the divine avatars of the seventeen leaders of the Ancient ns, far weaker than their true bodies, but they have alreadypletely suppressed Sect Master Ye. Once the Ancient n Leaders descend in their true forms, Sect Master Ye will be even less of an opponent.¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao had solemn expressions.


    Although the Eighteen Ancient ns did not seem like bloodthirsty people, the thought of the Southern River Basin being upied by these ancient forces in the future left a bad taste in Ancestor Lingmiao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    The disciples of Misty Sect clenched their fists, unwilling to see Ye Feng defeated, their eyes full of hope.


    ¡°The Sect Master must have something up his sleeve!¡±


    Ji Ziling clenched her fists, confident in Ye Feng.


    ¡°I am the King of Cursed Praise, my ttery is always inverse, so at this moment, I must help Sect Master Uncle!¡± In the crowd, Wang Ping¡¯an hugged his ck pot and took off his mask.


    ¡°The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns have an awe-inspiring and iparable divine might, with unparalleled ferocity and invincibility in the world, truly stunning!¡±


    The King of Cursed Praise has logged on.


    The disciples of Misty Sect all widened their eyes, not understanding why Wang Ping¡¯an was praising the Ancient n Leaders, but soon they caught on and gave him thumbs up in unison.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you better listen carefully; even the disciples of your Misty Sect are singing our praises. It seems they have already made their choice.¡±


    ¡°Join our Eighteen Ancient ns, and your future will be without worries.¡±


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient nsughed heartily.


    Ye Feng nced at Wang Ping¡¯an and shook his head, signaling him to stop with the cursed praise.


    Wang Ping¡¯an was startled.


    ¡°Oh, Junior Brother Wang, your mouth is swollen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s swollen like a sausage mouth.¡±


    Shi Lei, Long Tianxing, and others pointed at Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s mouth, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°My mouth is swollen, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an was startled again and quickly took out a mirror to look at himself. He soon discovered that his lips had swollen up, bright red as if they would burst open with a gentle pinch.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±


    He eximed in shock, ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Mo Ying came over and made a silencing gesture, speaking in a hushed tone, ¡°Your cultivation level is too low, and your cursed praise has limits. You cannot use it on a Void Break Powerhouse for now, or it will backfire on you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±


    Wang Ping¡¯an quickly put on a mask to cover his swollen mouth, shrank his neck, and hid behind Qiao Jiaxi.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng suddenlyughed loudly.


    ¡°You Eighteen Ancient ns really think you¡¯ve got me cornered? Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, invincible under the heavens!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly stepped forward. His aura surged instantaneously, giving the impression of being infinitely close to the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    He gathered his breath throughout his body, pouring it into his foot.


    Then, he stamped down forcefully.


    Boom¡­


    The center of the dazzling star river unravelled by the Eighteen Star River Great Array now bore a huge footprint, apanied by a piercing boom, the entire star river shattered into specks of starlight.


    ¡°He was actually hiding his strength!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°His current strength is no less than our true bodies, truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°How can a junior be so strong?¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, and others were all sent flying dozens of miles away by the rebounding force, their eyes filled with shock.


    But at that moment.


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns noticed that after Ye Feng broke through that dazzling star river, his momentum suddenly dropped, seemingly returning to the Third Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This must be a supremely powerful divine skill, allowing this child to break through three minor realms to fight the enemy; it¡¯s truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Does such a powerful divine skill really exist in the world?¡±


    The color drained from the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Feng with his Third Layer Void Break cultivation level had managed to break through theirbined effort.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, the resurgence of heaven and earth!¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to use the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, consecutively taking six steps, building his momentum to the Sixth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Seizing the opportunity, heunched his attacks, each punch causing the Divine Sense incarnations of the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns topletely shatter.


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant,d!¡±


    ¡°Wait until our true bodies descend, we must suppress you!¡±


    Before copsing, the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns let out a resentful roar that shook heaven and earth, causing the wind and clouds to change color.


    But Ye Feng waved his hand casually, suppressing the chaotic sky, restoring calm to the heavens once more.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is mighty!¡±


    The people from various factions, witnessing Ye Feng sweeping the field, couldn¡¯t help but burst into thrilled praise, as they all stood up and shouted their des.


    However, just at that moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly surged from deep underground.


    ¡°Lad, I have arrived¡ªdon¡¯t get too happy, too soon!¡±

 Chapter 614: So What If the True Body Descends? Suppress! (Five Updates)

    Chapter 614: Chapter 614: So What If the True Body Descends? Suppress! (Five Updates)


    Boom¡­


    A demonic figure tore through the surface of the earth, soaring into the air in an instant to a height of a hundred yards, standing off against Ye Feng, a hundred yards apart.


    The neer was the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect.


    This time, he was no longer just a Divine Sense avatar, but had descended in his true body, with the cultivation aura of the Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm spreading out in an instant, sweeping over the entire field and even Ye Feng, now being shaken and suppressed.


    ¡°The Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm!¡±


    ¡°Goodness, the Eighteen Ancient ns are indeed formidable beings once feared by even Five-Star Forces, having managed to recover to such a standard after the previous top-tier powerhouses fell in that grand battle, it¡¯s really terrifying!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao were parched and panting.


    In their hearts, there was only shock left.


    As for stepping in to help?


    Sorry!


    They wouldn¡¯t dare participate in a battle of this level, even if it killed them!


    ¡°Ye Feng, if not for the fact that my true body is in retreat, I wouldn¡¯t have needed so long to appear. Now that I have descended in my true form, with your current strength, you are no match for me, concede!¡±


    ¡°Join my Shadow Demon Sect, and I¡¯ll make you the Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°All kinds of cultivation resources, beauties, territory, wealth, everything will be yours.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect continued to persuade.


    However, as he spoke, he was releasing a terrifying aura, locking down the skies, giving Ye Feng no chance to escape.


    But what responded to him was a loud roar from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, invincible across the universe!¡±


    Ye Feng chose to respond in this way.


    His aura reached its peak in an instant, he stomped down, and unleashed an aura nearly approaching the Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    ¡°Insignificant trick, witness my Devilish Frenzy Seal!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect formed hand seals, condensing a demonic treasured seal, which collided with Ye Feng¡¯s footprints.


    Boom!


    For the first time, Ye Feng was overpowered, sent flying backward for dozens of miles, but the Devilish Frenzy Seal was also shattered by the¡±Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, and even though he had the upper hand, the advantage wasn¡¯t too significant.


    ¡°This kid is really strong!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect mumbled in his heart.


    @@novelbin@@


    Had it not been for his breakthrough to the Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm, even in his true form, he might not have been able to suppress Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, you¡¯re bullying the junior again,¡± a voice came.


    At that moment, seventeen beams of light burst through the earth and hovered in the sky above Whitefloat City, the true bodies of figures like the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Master of White Feather Pavilion, and other ancient n leaders.


    Eighteen individuals of the Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    They stood high in the sky, effortlessly suppressing the entire Southern River Basin without needing to make a move.


    Even Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao felt like they were struggling to breathe.


    ¡°This damned oppressive feeling!¡±


    The two ancestors gulped down their saliva, tempted to advise Ye Feng to just join the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    After all, if you can¡¯t beat them, joining them is not a disgrace.


    ¡°Very well, eighteen of the Seventh Layer of the Void Break Realm, your ancient ns truly have a profound foundation!¡±


    Ye Feng eximed.


    He had already exhausted the aura of the¡±Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, and the cultivation aura that he was now disying was of the Third Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    Hearing him finally speak, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword sighed:


    ¡°Had it not been for the war in ancient times that nearly saw all our predecessors killed in battle, how could our ns have fallen to this state?¡±


    ¡°Even though we im to have restored to our former peak, it is but an act! You should know, the n leader of our time was at the peak of the Void Break Realm!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was even more shocked.


    The peak of the Void Break Realm?


    That is a powerhouse that could be referred to as ¡°Heavenly Emperor.¡± One more step, and they would be a Quasi-Saint.


    ¡°In the past, our Eighteen Ancient ns possessed eighteen peaks of the Void Break Realm, jointly cast the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, capable of shaking Quasi-Saints, and we wouldn¡¯t even put Five-Star Forces in our eyes,¡± the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect said with nostalgia.


    ¡°Kid, join us, swear eternal loyalty to the ancestors of the Eighteen Ancient ns, and I can pass on to you the cultivation insights of the eighteen peaks of the Void Break Realm, which could save you a lot of detours,¡± the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect tempted.


    Ye Feng was just too talented.


    Having Ye Feng join would definitely restore the true peak of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cultivation insights,¡± Ye Feng shrugged.


    Cultivation insights?


    What a joke!


    As if I could cultivate like that anyway!


    However, acquiring the cultivation insights of the eighteen peaks of the Void Break Realm and using the Heart of Wisdom to deduce a higher-level version would definitely be a huge boost for the disciples of the Misty Sect.


    ¡°Kid, stop pretending, I can see you¡¯re definitely drooling over the cultivation insights of the eighteen peaks of the Void Break Realm,¡± the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect used.


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sectughed with a hehe.


    ¡°Ye Feng, even if you exert all your strength, you¡¯re not the opponent of this ind master. Do you still dare to dream of contending against the eighteen Void Break Seventh Layer masters?¡±


    The ind master of Wan Ren Ind also spoke up.


    All the other Ancient n Leaders stood with their hands behind their backs, tacitly agreeing with the words of the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect and the ind master of Wan Ren Ind.


    Now that their true bodies have descended, they¡¯re confident in suppressing Ye Feng in singlebat, no longer having any worries.


    ¡°What should we do if the Sect Leader can¡¯t handle it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that after today, our Misty Sect will have to disband? I¡¯m not willing, I haven¡¯t even be an elder yet!¡±


    The elders, stewards, and disciples of Misty Sect were all very unwilling.


    On the Spirit Beasts tform.


    ¡°Wah hoo! Wah hoo!¡± Brother thead had already be enraged, turning into Godzi Form, but was pinned to the ground by the Mountain Divine Monkey, not giving him a chance to charge recklessly.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ao Chuan sighed softly.


    He had finally found a ce to settle down, but before he could stay for long, the Sect was targeted by the Eighteen Ancient ns, facing the risk of the Sect Master being lured away and the Sect disbanding.


    The thousands of citizens of Whitefloat City were also very unwilling.


    In the hearts of most people, Ye Feng was a god-like existence, with supreme prestige. How could he admit defeat?


    In the high sky.


    ¡°Do you truly think that was my full strength?¡±


    Yet, Ye Feng suddenly began tough.


    His voice drew the gazes of countless people.


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns had a grim concentration, sensing an ominous feeling, but when they looked at Ye Feng, they couldn¡¯t feel any dangerous aura emanating from him.


    ¡°Origin Qi Source, fuse!¡±


    Ye Feng could be seen stretching out his hand and grabbing the Wind Spirit Pearl, activating the Origin Qi Source, and obtaining a tenfold increase in power.


    Void Break Fourth Layer.


    Void Break Fifth Layer.


    Void Break Sixth Layer Peak!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketed to the peak of the Void Break Sixth Layer. Although he could not enter the Void Break Seventh Layer, he still gave off an air of unbounded vastness and invincibility as if he were the master of the universe.


    ¡°This feeling is truly wonderful!¡±


    Ye Feng felt the vast power of his cultivation and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth, looking towards the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns who were dumbfounded.


    ¡°With the cultivation of the peak of the Void Break Sixth Layer without relying on ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, could it be that this is Sect Master Ye¡¯s true strength?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao had already bebatmentators, unable to participate in the battle, only able to enjoy the thrill ofmentary.


    ¡°This boy is simply monstrous. Quick, form the array!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect felt a chill all over his body and quickly shouted loudly, waking the other Ancient n Leaders.


    ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array!¡±


    All eighteen Ancient n Leaders made seals with their hands, pointed their fingers toward the sky, and a brilliant Star River suddenly burst forth, powered by the strength of eighteen Void Break Seventh Layer masters. With a gentle twist, it could shatter the void.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already started casting spells.


    ¡°Six Steps to Saint, treading on the Star River.¡±


    ¡°Seven Steps Heavenly Venerable, invincible in the universe!¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, hepleted the seven steps at the quickest speed, his aura surged more than tenfold as if he was facing a Heavenly Emperor at the peak of Void Break.


    He stood atop that dazzling Star River, with his aura reaching its peak.


    ¡°Void Break Peak, Heavenly Emperor level?¡±


    ¡°Our Star River¡¯s power is only at the Quasi-Heavenly Emperor level. We¡¯re no match for this child. We¡¯re finished!¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns felt the gap between them, their hearts shook, and then their faces drastically changed.


    ¡°Tread on the Star River!¡±


    Ye Feng roared, his foot bearing a tremendous force that shattered the Star River, and with it, the pride of the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    They were repelled by the force of his aura, flew back hundreds of miles, vomiting blood, and their faces turned as pale as snow.


    They had lost¡­


    They had actually been defeated! Jointly by the Eighteen Ancient n Leaders, no less, against a junior. If their ancestors knew, the lids of their coffins would not be able to stay in ce!


    Above the void.


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    ¡°So what if your true bodies have descended? You were still suppressed by this Sect Master!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, heaven and earth shook.


    It seems that even the heavens and the earth were cheering for Ye Feng!


    At this moment.


    Ye Feng stood tall and imposing, like a terrifying divine presence.


    He¡­ was invincible!

 Chapter 615: Apology? Compensation? No Way!

    Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Apology? Compensation? No Way!


    Ye Feng stood proudly in the void, his robe rustling in the wind.


    His Origin Qi Source was amplified tenfold, and coupled with the momentum stacked by ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, he exerted terrifying strength at the peak of the Void Break level.


    In Shenzhou Continent, such a level was revered as ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±.


    Without a Quasi-Saint emerging, the Heavenly Emperor is unparalleled!


    And Ye Feng, holding a single Holy Divine Form, could unleash the power of the Quasi-Saint Level.


    In such a state, unless a more powerful Quasi-Saint or an actual Ancient Saint descended, nobody could be Ye Feng¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°This youth is terrifying indeed!¡±


    ¡°How can a junior be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°I originally thought this kid was only at the third level of Void Break, but I never expected he could unleash Heavenly Emperor Level strength.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that my tribe, after lying dormant for ten thousand years, has really fallen behind?¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns trembled, never daring to believe that what had just urred was real.


    A junior who appeared to be only a few hundred years old had actually crushed the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡± they had activated together¡ªan appalling fact!


    ¡°We lost because our Formation was iplete!¡±


    The voice of the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was grave, his face filled with reluctance.


    ¡°During the ancient great war ten thousand years ago, our ancestors from the Eighteen Ancient ns perished together while defending against foreign enemies, leaving noplete diagram of the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, hence we couldn¡¯t unleash the full might of the Formation.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Exactly! If we had theplete diagram, we would surely be able to unleash Heavenly Emperor Levelbat power, no weaker than this youth.¡±


    Other Ancient n Leaders also spoke soberly.


    They made no effort to conceal their voices.


    Everyone in the Southern River Basin could hear them loud and clear.


    ¡°Did the ancestors of the Eighteen Ancient ns really perish together in order to withstand an invasion, or is that the true ount of the sudden war that urred?¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, the two mentators¡±, looked at each other and both saw shock in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Underground, Tianji Pavilion.


    ¡°The Eighteen Ancient ns¡­ I understand now, that rumor that once spread wildly in the starry sky was about this!¡± The Paper Fan Young Master trembled as he heard the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ voice.


    In the starry sky, there was a legend.


    Ten thousand years ago, one of the Starry Sky Mighty Races attacked the frontier regions of Shenzhou Continent, deploying their elite forces, only to be defeated!


    The entire mighty race suffered catastrophic destruction!


    Even the n Leader of that race, a Quasi-Saint-level being, was forcefully eradicated, sending shockwaves across the starry sky.


    But since the event was so ancient, the Paper Fan Young Master didn¡¯t know which mighty race from the starry sky that was.


    The race had long since fallen, and no one paid attention anymore.


    The Paper Fan Young Master had only heard about this event from an elder Prophet of the Prophet n.


    ¡°Now it seems, the Eighteen Ancient ns are very likely responsible for annihting that Starry Sky Mighty Race. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, I would still hear news of them.¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master was deeply shaken.


    However, as soon as he heard that theplete ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡± was lost, he immediately sneered.


    ¡°Deprived of that Formation, the Eighteen Ancient ns no longer pose a threat, yet, that Ye Feng is too fearsome, able to unleash Heavenly Emperor Levelbat power¡ªit¡¯s horrifying!¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master shivered.


    ced within the Prophet n, such strength could rank amongst the top, ssified as the pinnacle ofbat forces.


    ¡°It seems I must continue to lie in wait, waiting for reinforcements.¡±


    The Paper Fan Young Master murmured to himself.


    ¡­


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng listened to the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ sighs and slightly furrowed his brows.


    No wonder the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, which had gathered the forces of many at the seventh level of Void Break, was so weak¡ªit was because the diagram was iplete.


    ¡°Honored predecessors, do you wish to fight again?¡±


    He looked around, observing the pale-faced Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns and finally, his gaze settled on the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect.


    Just now, this guy was the loudest of them all.


    ¡°Young one, what do you intend to do?¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s face changed drastically. During the group battle, they were no match for Ye Feng, let alone now in singlebat. He definitely couldn¡¯t contend with Ye Feng.


    ¡°You caused a disturbance during the celebration of my Whitefloat City. The necessarypensation and apology are indispensable.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke in a deep voice.


    He had used the Eye of Insight to observe the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns, acquiring many fragmented pieces of information.


    As they said, each of the Eighteen Ancient ns could indeed be considered ¡®descendants of martyrs.¡¯ Their ancestors once fought to the death against a Quasi-Saint of a mysterious Starry Sky Mighty Race, eventually perishing together.


    Based on this alone, the Eighteen Ancient ns deserved respect, and they were not enemies of the Misty Sect or the Southern River Basin.


    Even the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect had previously stated that they were not enemies.


    However, this did not mean that Ye Feng would overlook everything.


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns had struck first; the necessarypensation, apology, and courtesies could not be omitted!


    ¡°Apologize to us? Impossible!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was the first to object.


    ¡°I believe that indeed we of the Eighteen Ancient ns were too reckless. On behalf of Qing Shu Sword Sect, I apologize.¡± The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was the first to stand out and express regret.


    What can you do if you don¡¯t apologize?


    You can¡¯t beat him in a fight.


    Besides, today it was indeed the Eighteen Ancient ns who were disrespectful first. It was right to apologize.


    But when ites down to it, it was the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect who was too impulsive. If it weren¡¯t for him striking first, things would not have escted like this.


    ¡°Today, we were indeed at fault.¡±


    Several other Ancient n Leaders expressed their stance one after another.


    But at that moment, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect turned and fled, hisughter echoing in the process.


    ¡°Ye Feng! Even though you are powerful, as soon as I hide in the Cave Heaven World, unless you are a strong Quasi-Saint, you would never be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Apology?¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡±


    ¡°No way, hahaha!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect disappeared with a whoosh, his thunderousughter resounding through the Southern River Basin.


    The remaining seventeen Ancient n Leaders looked at each other.


    It seemed that the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was prepared to hide away and refuse to admit his wrongs. Thinking it over, some other Ancient n Leaders also nned to go into hiding.


    As long as Ye Feng couldn¡¯t catch them, there would be nopensations or apologies!


    ¡°Flee? Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and pursued, sweeping his hand through the air before he left, creating a huge light screen above Whitefloat City, which disyed Ye Feng¡¯s view.


    If showing off couldn¡¯t be seen by more people, what was the point?


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Ye Feng chased tens of thousands of miles underground and stood before a huge white stone hall.


    This was the entrance to the Cave Heaven World of Shadow Demon Sect.


    The ten-meter-high double doors were open, but there was a light screen blocking them, unbreachable even by a Heavenly Emperor.


    And behind the light screen stood the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­


    The remaining seventeen Ancient n Leaders also arrived at this ce.


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, the two acementators, also followed, curiously examining the unfamiliar Little Deste Realm.


    At this moment, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect stood with his hands behind his back. Even as blood continued to stream from the corner of his mouth, he wore a proud expression and said:


    ¡°Ye Feng, I don¡¯t mind telling you, each of the Eighteen Ancient ns has a super-sized Cave Heaven World of our own, interconnected by a massive formation with extremely strong defenses. Unless you¡¯re a Quasi-Saint, don¡¯t even think about forcing your way in.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the light screen in front of the gate and immediately activated the Eye of Insight.

 Chapter 616: Ye Feng is actually under thirty years old? Impossible!

    Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Ye Feng is actually under thirty years old? Impossible!


    With the Eye of Insight activated, Ye Feng could see the information of all things in the world.


    [Name: Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple]


    [Grade: Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Note: The entrance and exit to the Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s Cave Heaven World, linked to the other seventeen Holy Temples via an enormous Formation, boasting powerful Defensive Capability, able to withstand a full-powered strike from a Quasi-Saint without breaking]


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strong.¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his chin.


    He looked at the light screen and casually waved his hand, sending out a palm print that struck the Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple¡¯s light screen, only to create a series of ripples, unable to break it.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, you cannot break the light screen.¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword called out from a distance.


    Some of the Ancient n Leaders who had been indecisive became intrigued, thinking that if Ye Feng truly couldn¡¯t break the Holy Temple¡¯s light screen, they could just hide and avoid making reparations.


    With that thought, they were eager to try.


    ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t harbor any delusional hopes. This is a grand array formed by eighteen Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasures, with your strength barely entering the Heavenly Emperor level, you have no chance of breaking it.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling very smug.


    @@novelbin@@


    At this moment, he was so happy he wanted to dance.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly stepped forward, casting the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven,¡± with his aura stacking with each step, finally reaching the Peak of Void Break level.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng¡¯s fist struck the light screen, causing it to cave in by three inches, but still failing to break it.


    Even that terrifying pressure was dissolved by the Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple, causing no impact on the surroundings.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect crossed his arms over his chest, growing more and more proud.


    ¡°Hehe, Ye Feng can¡¯t break the light screen, so let¡¯s hide as well!¡±


    ¡°What a good idea!¡±


    Several Ancient n Leaders secretly discussed, their smiles growing increasingly twisted.


    ¡°Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, the defenses of your Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ Holy Temples are indeed very strong. With my current strength, I actually cannot break it.¡±


    Ye Feng stopped making moves and turned to speak.


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword frowned slightly and said, ¡°The Formation is thebined work of the ancestors of our Eighteen Ancient ns. It was said to have received the Ancient Saint¡¯s blessing; even Quasi-Saints may not be able to break it.¡±


    He had already apologized to Ye Feng in front of everyone.


    Now, as long as somepensation was given, the grudge for disturbing Whitefloat City¡¯s star-raising celebration could be wiped clean.


    Strictly speaking, he and Ye Feng had no enmity left.


    And thinking of how Ye Feng, at such a young age, possessed such strength, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was also eager to actively build a good rtionship with him.


    Perhaps, there mighte a time when he would need to ask Ye Feng for help.


    ¡°However, I think there¡¯s no need to forcibly break through; I, as Sect Master, can directly walk in.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    He had not been idle just now. On the surface, he appeared to be attacking the light screen, but in reality, he was using the Heart of Wisdom to deduce the Formation and had discovered a key point.


    Young talents under the age of thirty could directly walk through the light screen!


    When Ye Feng deduced this point, even he was astonished, not understanding why there would be such a bizarre loophole.


    ¡°Walk in directly?¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Young man, do you think you are an Ancient Saint?¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sectughed heartily, not believing it for a second.


    The Master of White Feather Pavilion seemed to think of something, his eyes growing more and more shocked, when suddenly he was about to shout.


    But, at that moment.


    Ye Feng began to step forward, in front of countless people, effortlessly passed through the light screen, and entered the Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple.


    Seeing Ye Feng so close at hand, the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect was so shocked he trembled all over, unable to utter a word.


    Whitefloat City.


    Millions of people watching through the light screen left by Ye Feng saw this scene and were also dumbstruck.


    Why was it that the light screen that was unbreakable just a moment ago could now be walked through directly?


    Could it be that Sect Master Ye has achieved Saintdom?


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but think this.


    ¡°Indeed, Young Friend Ye is under thirty, but how could this be possible?¡± Suddenly, everyone heard the shocked voice of the Master of White Feather Pavilion, overwhelmed with disbelief.


    ¡°Under thirty?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°I remember when our predecessors were setting up the Deduction Array, they deliberately invited a Great Array Master from the outside world to add a rule, which is that the young generation with exceptional talents can pass through the light screen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot about that.¡±


    ¡°If I recall correctly, the reason for this stiption was to facilitate the entry of geniuses from the outside world into the Cave Heaven World, as a kind of assessment, specifically to absorb new blood from the outside.¡±


    ¡°So, Ye Feng is actually under thirty years old? Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    Even the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns were shocked.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, he stood foolishly in front of Ye Feng, his eyeballs nearly popping out.


    Ye Feng is under thirty?


    Can you believe it?


    This age group, with the strength of a Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t dare to show off anymore?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the dumbfounded Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect in front of him, his lips curving slightly upward, ¡°Who was it that saidpensation was absolutely impossible? Dare you repeat it in front of this sect leader again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this is fake!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect formed seals with both hands and sent a ¡°Sky Demon Frenzy Seal¡± at Ye Feng, instantly tearing apart space and causing a terrifying spatial storm around them.


    ¡°Hmph, won¡¯t shed a tear until they see the coffin!¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward and disyed his Divine Skill, ¡°Sutra of the Void Jade Body,¡± his entire body appearing translucent like white jade. He stretched out his slender arm and gently propped it up, blocking the Devilish Frenzy Seal.


    ¡°Crack,¡± went the sound.


    Ye Feng easily crushed the treasured seal and threw a punch thatnded on the chest of the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, causing him to spew blood and fly back hundreds of meters,nding on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng quickly followed up, lifted his foot, and stamped it heavily on the head of the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect.


    Crack!


    The Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect, at the seventhyer of Void Break, was incredibly tough. He had his head stomped into the ground, but he didn¡¯t seem to suffer any injury.


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, spare a life under your foot!¡±


    The Ancestor of the Green-garbed Sword hurried through the light screen of the Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple Gate and came near Ye Feng, loudly imploring.


    A few Ancient n Leaders who had been nning to hide all changed their expressions, putting an end to those bold thoughts and promptly followed the others¡¯ footsteps, surrounding the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As if deaf to the words of the Ancestor of the Green-garbed Sword, Ye Feng lifted his foot and stomped down repeatedly, until atst, he had stamped the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s upper body into the soil, leaving only his two legs sticking straight up into the sky.


    At first nce, it looked very much like an inverted spring onion.


    ¡°Worthy of Sect Master Ye, even the Divine Skill ¡®Sutra of the Void Jade Body¡¯ has been cultivated to Perfection, unleashing its immense power.¡±


    Outside the light screen of the Shadow Demon Sect Holy Temple, the two acementators, Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, watched this scene through the screen, filled with emotion.


    They had immense respect for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, considering that the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect hasn¡¯t gone too far, spare his life!¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword advised.


    ¡°Yes, mercy should be bestowed where it can be.¡± The other Ancient n Leaders also spoke gravely, not wanting a member of the Eighteen Ancient ns to fall.


    ¡°Rest assured, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± As they spoke, they heard the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect coughing several times, climbing out of the pit, covered in dirt, his mouth still filled with soil, as miserable as could be.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect knelt in front of Ye Feng, clutching his legs tightly, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I know I was wrong!¡±


    His voice trembled, clearly terrified.


    Seeing this, the many Ancient n Leaders first twitched at the corners of their mouths, then began to feel a profound sense of awe towards Ye Feng.


    Even the Sect Master of the Shadow Demon Sect had been taught a good lesson and was subdued; Sect Master Ye, truly a fearsome man!

 Chapter 617: The Mega Cave Heaven World, The Eighteen Ancient Clans Submit

    Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Mega Cave Heaven World, The Eighteen Ancient ns Submit


    Watching the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect clutching at his legs, crying his eyes out, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so shameless!


    Just a moment ago, he was swaggering behind the light screen, but now, after being soundly thrashed by him, he had be much more subdued and began to wail andment.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone was ice-cold.


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect hurriedly let go, patted the dust off himself, hunched his back, and stood before Ye Feng with his head lowered, like a mouse in the presence of a cat.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Seeing this, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword shook his head, ¡°This Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, I really don¡¯t know what to say about him. He was as arrogant as he is now abject.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, do you admit your guilt?!¡± At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly berated loudly.


    His voice spread out, reaching across the entire massive Cave Heaven World, catching the attention of cultivators in a giant city thousands of miles away, who all looked up and around.


    ¡°Shh shh shh! Sect Master Ye, not so loud, I¡¯d like to save some face!¡± the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect kept waving his hands, looking anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing this, everyoneughed.


    Even at this stage, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was still concerned about face?


    But then again, as the master of Shadow Demon Sect in this massive Cave Heaven World, he was a synonym for invincibility.


    But now that he had been hung up and beaten by Ye Feng, if news of this spread within the Shadow Demon Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s reputation would be in tatters.


    ¡°Hmph, now you care about face?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled coldly.


    ¡°I do, I do,¡± said the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, breathing a sigh of relief as Ye Feng¡¯s voice quieted down.


    ¡°So, do you admit your guilt?¡± Ye Feng huffed coldly.


    ¡°I do, I do, it¡¯s all my fault for being blinded by self-interest, for disturbing Whitefloat City¡¯s star-raising celebration. I deserve to die, I am guilty, I will make reparations!¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect kept conceding.


    Unable to beat Ye Feng, and now with his own headquarters breached, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect felt that apart from admitting his error, there seemed to be little else he could do.


    ¡°Reparations are not necessary.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke indifferently, causing the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect to start, while the seventeen other Ancient n Leaders were also bewildered.


    Not to seek reparations?


    Was Ye Feng really so easygoing?


    ¡°Is¡­ is this true?¡± The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was ted beyond belief.


    After millennia of development, the resources of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures stored by the Shadow Demon Sect had almost run out, and in truth, they were quite poor.


    If Ye Feng made exorbitant demands, he truly wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such arge indemnity.


    ¡°Truly worthy of Sect Master Ye, possessing such magnanimity that he even forgoes the reparations from Shadow Demon Sect. A true gentleman indeed!¡±


    Outside the light screen, two acementators murmured.


    Their voices traveled back to Whitefloat City, and the people who watched the sky and listened felt that Ye Feng indeed possessed nobility and integrity.


    But, the next moment, they heard Ye Feng say, ¡°Yes, reparations are unnecessary. After all, Shadow Demon Sect is a subsidiary force to Misty Sect. To talk of reparations would be too divisive.¡±


    Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect: ¡°???¡±


    He was stunned for a moment, then realized what was happening.


    Damn!


    Ye Feng intended to make Shadow Demon Sect a subsidiary of Misty Sect, much like his earlier proposition to have Whitefloat City and Misty Sect be subsidiaries to Shadow Demon Sect.


    The other seventeen Ancient n Leaders were also dumbstruck.


    Ye Feng was trying topletely devour the Shadow Demon Sect. This was no mere exorbitant demand, but Devouring Heaven and Devouring Earth!


    ¡°This young man is too ruthless!¡±


    Certain Ancient n Leaders trembled with fear.


    They were no match for Ye Feng. If he really sought to incorporate their ns, should they resist or agree?


    With these thoughts, many Ancient n Leaders fell silent.


    Fight?


    They could not beat Ye Feng. That was a fact already proven. Moreover, Ye Feng was still young with boundless potential. It would likely not be long before he could reach Quasi-Saintbat strength.


    How could such a prodigy be beaten?


    Hide?


    Ye Feng, not even thirty, could freely enter the light screens of the eighteen Ancient ns. There was simply no escaping him!


    After much consideration, it seemed they had no choice but to submit.


    Seeing the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect looking as if his wife had died, Ye Feng smiled, showing a set of pearly white teeth. ¡°Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, have you made up your mind?¡±


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s face stiffened.


    Consider?


    Did you ever give me a chance to consider?


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was speechless and choked up.


    ¡°Actually, bing a subordinate force of the Misty Sect is quite good, but, about this matter, can you not let those little demons of our Shadow Demon Sect know¡­¡±


    After much deliberation, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect chose to submit.


    To his odd request, Ye Feng was left speechless, as were the other seventeen Ancient n Leaders, not knowing what to say.


    At such a time, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect still cared so much about face, it was utterly speechless.


    ¡°What about you all?¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond to the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect but instead looked towards the other seventeen Ancient n Leaders.


    This remark caused their expressions to change dramatically.


    Indeed!


    Ye Feng was even more domineering than the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect; he really intended to suppress them all!


    ¡°Young Friend Ye, I¡¯m afraid your Misty Sect cannot suppress all of us, right? As far as I know, the Misty Sect is only a Two-Star Rank force, while us eighteen Ancient ns are all at the Four Star Level,¡± the Wan Ren Ind Master said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly made his move, arriving instantly in front of the Wan Ren Ind Master. His hand, as smooth as jade, rested on his shoulder, while a powerful oppressive force bore down, causing the Wan Ren Ind Master to shatter the floor beneath him, leaving him unable to move.


    ¡°The Misty Sect might not suppress you, but I can,¡± Ye Feng said calmly.


    These words, like a muffled thunder, exploded in the ears of the strong, irrefutable, and carrying a desperate sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°The Qing Shu Sword Sect is willing to submit,¡± the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was the first to stand out.


    @@novelbin@@


    He was very optimistic about Ye Feng.


    A person who could reach this level before the age of thirty, how could he merely bepared to an exceptional genius?


    This was at least a monster of legends!


    Not to mention a Quasi-Saint, the future Ye Feng might even be able to reach the Saint Realm. By then, the eighteen Ancient ns would certainly soar under his protection and be a true Five-Star Force.


    ¡°White Feather Pavilion is willing to submit.¡±


    ¡°Blood Lotus Sect¡­ is willing to submit.¡±


    ¡°Miaoyin Sect submits.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Mountain Sect submits.¡±


    One after another, the Ancient n Leaders dered their stance.


    ¡°We¡­ Wan Ren Ind is also willing to submit, please spare my life, Sect Master Ye,¡± the Wan Ren Ind Master swallowed hard, signifying his submission.


    In an instant, those Ancient n Leaders who were undecided also stepped forward, submitting to Ye Feng in front of the millions in Whitefloat City.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Ye Feng let out a slight smile, his gaze turning to the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect.


    ¡°Our Shadow Demon Sect is, of course, ten thousand times willing,¡± the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect quickly said, bowing.


    Not agree?


    Foolish! Do you not want to live?


    As the eighteen Ancient n Leaders publicly dered their allegiance, Ye Feng felt a strange sensation, as if some hidden mechanism in the heavens and earth had been triggered.


    Whoosh!


    A vast storm swept across the entire Southern River Basin, the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force that had been hidden deep within the earth and umted for tens of thousands of years suddenly surged from the ground, gathering above Whitefloat City, forming a stretch of golden clouds that spanned thousands of miles.


    ¡°That is¡­ the Ancient Heroic Spirit Force!¡±


    ¡°They seem to be actively seeking a master.¡±


    ¡°Who has gained their recognition?¡±


    The eighteen Ancient n Leaders swept their Divine Sense across and immediately sensed the movement on the ground, their expressions alight with shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    And there, Ye Feng was shrouded in a golden formation, his aura filling the space, bringing both the eighteen Ancient n Leaders and two acementators to the skies above Whitefloat City.


    Whoosh!


    As Ye Feng appeared, all the turbulent Ancient Heroic Spirit Force found their outlet, rushing towards him madly.


    ¡°It really is Ye Feng!¡±


    The eighteen Ancient n Leaders, upon seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but their pupils constrict.


    [I will be going all out on June 27th, saving up my drafts for now. The exact number of posts depends on my condition, but it will not be less than five. I will try to write more.]]

 Chapter 618: Is that the Destiny Treasure Bead? Advancing to Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure

    Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Is that the Destiny Treasure Bead? Advancing to Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure


    ¡°Ye Feng truly is the Chosen One!¡±


    Looking at Ye Feng, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword disyed envy in his eyes, followed by a smile.


    Among the Eighteen Ancient ns, his rtionship with Ye Feng was the most amicable. Despite having met only today, they could speak as friends.


    And Ye Feng, after obtaining the addition of Ancient Heroic Spirit Force to his strength, was bound to be even stronger.


    Following him, the future was bright!


    ¡°It seems, my earlier choice was correct¡ª the chance for the Eighteen Ancient ns to flourish hase!¡±


    The clenched fist of the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword slowly opened.


    In the sky.


    Ye Feng watched as the Wind Spirit Pearl, which was continuously devouring Ancient Heroic Spirit Force, became more translucent, and faint cracking sounds could be heard from its surface.


    It wasn¡¯t about to explode.


    It was transforming!


    ¡°System, is the Wind Spirit Pearl about to be promoted to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure?¡± Ye Feng thought to himself.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to Sect Master forpleting the hidden mission ¡®Gaining the Allegiance of Ancient Forces¡¯ and being rewarded with an Ancient Heroic Spirit Origin, which can be used to promote the ascension of the Wind Spirit Pearl.¡±


    The moment the System¡¯s notification sounded, Ye Feng¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly.


    ¡°Talk about getting a pillow when wanting to sleep!¡±


    Ye Feng thought with a smile.


    He extended his hand and a golden Lucky Bag appeared in his palm. In an instant, he crushed it, turning it into a golden Origin that merged into the Wind Spirit Pearl.


    Crack!


    This Treasure Bead, which had apanied Ye Feng for a long time,pletely shattered and, like a massive vortex, hung above Ye Feng¡¯s head, devouring the surrounding Ancient Heroic Spirit Force at the fastest speed.


    Ssh! Ssh!


    Sounds like surging waves resounded.


    The entire sky seemed to vibrate, emitting a continuous low rumble.


    ¡°What kind of Spiritual Treasure is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks to be of Upper Grade¡­ No, it seems to be ascending!¡±


    ¡°It can absorb Ancient Heroic Spirit Force; could it be, this is the legendary Destiny Treasure Bead?¡±


    The masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns discussed animatedly.


    ¡°Destiny Treasure Bead? Hiss!¡±


    The Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect suddenly drew in a sharp breath.


    ¡°It is said that there are many Chosen Ones, but in each Great Thousand World, there can only be one Son of Destiny.¡±


    ¡°And the symbol of the Son of Destiny is possessing a Destiny Treasure Bead. Could it be that Sect Master Ye is not just the Chosen One, but actually the even more formidable Son of Destiny?¡±


    Her words set the entire assembly into shock.


    The Son of Destiny?!


    That was the most exalted existence beneath the Heavenly Dao of a Great Thousand World; even an Ancient Saint would have to concede seniority to the Son of Destiny, addressing him as ¡®Dao Brother¡¯.


    ¡°The Misty Sect possesses immense luck, and there is Sect Master Ye, who has the might of a Heavenly Emperor at less than thirty years old¡ª do you say he isn¡¯t the Son of Destiny?¡±


    Asked the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect.


    Hearing this, no one dared respond.


    But they all believed in the identity of Ye Feng as the Son of Destiny.


    He was truly too strong!


    If Ye Feng wasn¡¯t the Son of Destiny, that would only mean that the Heavenly Dao had turned a blind eye!


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­


    Above the sky, thunderous sounds suddenly erupted.


    That was the celestial punishment that the Wind Spirit Pearl had to endure after ascending to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    ¡°Wow, more delicious treats!¡±


    Hu Feifei looked at the vast expanse of huge ck clouds stretching across tens of thousands of miles above, licking her lips and longing to rush up there for a big feast.


    But, as Ye Feng had not spoken, she dared not move.


    Crack!


    The first bolt of World-Ending Heavenly Cmity descended.


    It was as thick as a water bucket, all golden and burning with blue mes on its surface. Everywhere it passed, the void shattered.


    But, shockingly, the now shattered Wind Spirit Pearl actually devoured the World-Ending Heavenly Cmity, unaffected.


    ¡°Ignoring the Heavenly Tribtion?¡±


    ¡°This is definitely the Destiny Treasure Bead!¡±


    ¡°But have you ever seen a Destiny Treasure Bead that has just been upgraded to Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the power of the Destiny Treasure Bead needs to be gradually unleashed. At this stage, it is using the World-Ending Heavenly Cmity to unseal its power. Once sessful, it will be able to exert the full power of a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns were making one remark after another, astonishingly conjuring up a ¡°truth¡± that made the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitch.


    ¡°What Destiny Treasure Bead, Son of Destiny, I am none of those!¡± Ye Feng thought to himself,ining inwardly.


    But he was toozy to exin and continued to stare at the Tribtion Clouds.


    Crack!


    Wave after wave of the World-Ending Heavenly Cmity struck down, enduring through ny-nine eighty-one strikes, before it finally began to disperse slowly.


    Ding!


    The clouds cleared and the mist lifted, and dazzling sunlight tore through the moisture in the air, casting a golden sheath upon the vast earth.


    The shattered Wind Spirit Pearl finally reassembled itself.


    It remained the size of a fist, but its surface was devoid of any color, looking like a transparent crystal ball.


    Pure, and wless!


    Ye Feng could feel the majestic power contained within.


    Especially the Heroic Spirit Power, which had advanced from the initial entry into Void Break to a levelparable to the pinnacle of the Fourth Layer of Void Break.


    If he were to enter the state of constant Origin Qi, the power of his cultivation level could at least reach the peak of the Fourth Layer of Void Break.


    Once he used the tenfold amplification, he would be near the eighthyer of Void Break.


    ¡°My strength is getting stronger and stronger!¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself, looking at the Wind Spirit Pearl to glean its detailed information.


    [Wind Spirit Pearl: Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Introduction: Aprehensive multi-function spiritual treasure, containing three hundred strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy, possesses multiple functions such as stabilizing wind, shing, life-saving, escaping, amplification, calction, tracking, etc. After consuming the Wind Element Spirit Energy, it requires five hours to fully recharge]


    [Note 1: The Wind Spirit Pearl can absorb unimed Heroic Spirit Power from the surrounding heaven and earth, refine it, and then impart it to the user]


    [Note 2: Can actively absorb surrounding power, transforming it into Power of World Remodeling, which can continuously stack for a year, and exert a one-timerge-scale Power of World Remodeling]


    [Note 3: Can automatically absorb all negative influences such as Evil Qi and Yin Sha Force in the vicinity, transforming them into pure ughter Energy, and then augmenting the user with it]


    [Note 4: Having absorbed the Destiny Origin Source, it has gained the talent ¡°Heavenly Mirror,¡± capable of calcting all things (click to view more)]


    [Note 5: Can elerate the umtion of Power of Faith, forming a Faith Divine Pool for the user¡¯s use]


    [Note 6: Upon further transformation, it can be a Destiny Treasure Bead]


    [Bound to: Ye Feng (exclusive)]


    As Ye Feng looked at the Wind Spirit Pearl¡¯s current description, he was stunned.


    Damn, it can transform into a Destiny Treasure Bead?!


    Does this mean that I will truly be the Son of Destiny in the future?


    The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    However, he quickly calmed the excited emotions in his heart.


    After all, he was not the Chosen One before, then somehow became the Chosen One, and now he had the opportunity to be the Son of Destiny, so there was no need to be too shocked.


    Looking at [Note 5], heughed.


    A Faith Divine Pool?


    It seems that the rate at which I obtain the Power of Faith will increase in the future, which is definitely a good thing.


    As for the other functions, all had been improved.


    What satisfied Ye Feng the most was the function mentioned in [Note 3], which allowed the absorption of all negative influences and transformed them into ughter Energy.


    ¡°Force of Recoil, collect!¡±


    Ye Feng held the Wind Spirit Pearl and gave it a slight shake.


    At the summit of Misty Peak.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wang Ping¡¯an¡¯s previously blistering lips suddenly turned cool. He touched them with his hand and realized they were no longer swollen.


    ¡°Hiss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He took off his mask and looked in the mirror. Seeing that his lips were indeed no longer swollen, he burst into joyfulughter.


    In the high sky.


    Ye Feng felt the ughter Energy within him grow slightly stronger, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    This was the power of the Wind Spirit Pearl absorbing all negative influences. In the future, he could specifically absorb negative influences to enhance his own strength.


    This was called: Helping others while benefiting oneself.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    With a thought, Ye Feng absorbed the Wind Spirit Pearl into his body, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked towards the astounded crowd present.

 Chapter 619: The Celebration Ends Perfectly, The Arrangements of the Eighteen Ancient Clans

    Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Celebration Ends Perfectly, The Arrangements of the Eighteen Ancient ns


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡±


    Ye Feng, overlooking the celebration venue of Whitefloat City, smiled at Gong Qingqiu, Liu Ming, Shu Qianjun, and other guests.


    The matter of the Eighteen Ancient ns hade to a temporary close.


    Next, normal feasting could resume, and Ye Feng expressed great happiness.


    His body swayed, and hended back in his original seat.


    The two acementators, Ancestor Lingmiao and Ancestor Jinling, exchanged nces and took seats next to Ye Feng, staring wide-eyed at Shu Qianjun, Liu Ming, and others at the same table.


    ¡°Everyone,e down and join us!¡±


    Ye Feng looked up to the sky and waved at the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    The leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns looked at one another and descended to the ground, sitting around the newly opened tworge round tables. They stared at the gourmet dishes served before them, yet they could not bring themselves to eat.


    For so many years, they had abstained from grains.


    Eating was a thing of a thousand years ago for them.


    But today, watching Ye Feng and the others continuously helping themselves to dishes and drinks, the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns decided to try a little, and then, their eyes lit up.


    ¡°This taste is not bad,¡± praised the Miaoyin Sect Leader.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very delicious,¡± agreed the Master of White Feather Pavilion.


    ¡°I like this steamed fish dish. It has special seasonings added to eliminate any fishiness, and the fish is not dry but wonderfully delicate,¡± analyzed the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword with skill.


    Not far away,


    Li Jiaojiao wore an apron, wiping the sweat from her forehead with a towel, listening to the high praises from the many ancient n masters and smiling sweetly.


    Naturally, she had cooked all these dishes herself.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to the sessful ascension of Whitefloat City to the Two-Star Rank, and, barring any unforeseen events, this Sect Leader¡¯s Misty Sect will submit an application for the Three-Star Force assessment in the near future.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, raising his ss high.


    Upon hearing this, all the guests present rose to their feet, clinked sses in the air, and emptied their sses of the fine wine.


    Ancestor Lingmiao, whispering at Ye Feng¡¯s side, said: ¡°Sect Master Ye, Misty Sect doesn¡¯t need any assessment for the Three-Star Level, I¡¯ll give you a special exemption and grant you direct passage.¡±


    The strength of Misty Sect was evident to all.


    In the eyes of Ancestor Lingmiao and others, Misty Sect could pass not only the Three-Star assessment but even the Four-Star assessment.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s follow the process,¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and declined on the spot.


    What a joke!


    If they didn¡¯t follow the process, they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the system¡¯s assessment criteria or receive any rewards, and subsequent missions couldn¡¯t be released.


    Therefore, they had to proceed in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ancestor Lingmiao scratched his head and having thought more, he realized that even with a standard assessment, the Misty Sect wouldn¡¯t have any problem, so he decided not to say anything more.


    Soon after, the banquet ended, and the crowd dispersed.


    From then on, the Two-Star ascension celebration of Whitefloat City came to a perfect close.


    The ck Armored Guard and maids from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were cleaning up tables, chairs, bowls, and utensils. Ye Feng, Ancestor Jinling, Ancestor Lingmiao, and the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns, hade to Misty Peak, sitting under the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Misty Sect has a Little Divine Tree,¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword appraised the Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, noticing the miraculous effects its pinecones had on increasing cultivation level and couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Feng said indifferently.


    The Thousand-Year Ancient Pine Tree had absorbed a great deal of Spirit Blood, and its bloodline had undergone several transformations. It was capable of producing pinecones that enhanced cultivation levels, which wasn¡¯t an overstatement to be called a Little Divine Tree.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called you here primarily to discuss the future arrangements of the Eighteen Ancient ns,¡±


    Ye Feng withdrew his gaze, getting straight to the point.


    Currently, the Eighteen Ancient ns had only nominally submitted, and in reality, not a single person¡¯s name was on the register of Misty Sect, failing to bring Ye Feng any amplification.


    At these words, the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns wore solemn expressions.


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect was worried that Ye Feng might want to dismantle the Shadow Demon Sect, and if that were to happen, he would no longer be able to continue as the sect master.


    ¡°Previously, someone was right; our Misty Sect is currently unable to engulf the entire Eighteen Ancient ns. Therefore, for now, each of the Eighteen Ancient ns may go their separate ways, awaiting further arrangements by this Sect Leader.¡±


    However, when Ye Feng spoke these words, it perplexed many.


    Ye Feng had just inquired with the System, and since Misty Sect had not yet advanced to a Three-Star Force, itcked sufficient authority. Even if he included the names of the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns in the Sect Name Register, he would not gain any power boost.


    Therefore, Ye Feng made such a statement.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Was Ye Feng really not going to take this opportunity to fully absorb the Eighteen Ancient ns?


    The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect almost leapt up in excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too pleased with yourself just yet!¡± Ye Feng red at the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect, causing thetter to shrink his neck and dare not be overly proud.


    ¡°Although the detailed arrangements have not been finalized, this Sect Leader already has a preliminary n,¡±


    Ye Feng added.


    He hadn¡¯t had the chance to closely examine each of the Eighteen Ancient ns¡¯ Cave Heaven Worlds, nor did he know how many people were in those great ancient ns.


    Regardless, these people would definitely be one of the sources for Misty Sect¡¯s disciples, elders, and stewards in the future.


    Considering that these individuals have been in seclusion for too long and might not be easy to manage, he decided to adopt a ¡°top-down¡± approach.


    @@novelbin@@


    As long as he firmly controlled the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns, there would be no internal strife within the ns.


    ¡°So, Sect Master Ye, how do you n to arrange us?¡± asked the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, politely sping his hands together.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected urs, all of you present will be members of Misty Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Council,¡± Ye Feng dered.


    ¡°Supreme Elder?¡±


    ¡°That seems not bad at all!¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    All the Ancient n Leaders present thought it sounded good. In a sect, a Supreme Elder held an extremely high status, and with their not insignificant cultivation base¡ªat least at the seventhyer of the Void Break Realm¡ªit was natural for them to be Supreme Elders.


    Ye Feng further stated, ¡°Each Supreme Elder will govern over their own Cave Heaven World. This Sect Leader will not interfere with the affairs within these Cave Heaven Worlds, but, each prodigy within these worlds muste to the Sect for cultivation and be a Sect Disciple.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good,¡± opposed the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, a rare urrence.


    Ye Feng gave him a look.


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword then exined:


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, you might not be aware, but we, the Eighteen Ancient ns, once upied a Super Large Spirit Vein, its concentration of Spiritual Energy several times richer than that of therge Spirit Vein beneath Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°Although it was damaged in a great battle, we preserved the Core Nucleus of the Spirit Vein. We divided it into eighteen parts, each capable of releasing Spiritual Energy with a concentration equivalent to that of a Super Large Spirit Vein. Even though the area it covers has much reduced, it is still suitable for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you mean to say that the prodigies from the Eighteen Ancient ns would progress faster in their own Cave Heaven Worlds?¡± Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± nodded the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword. ¡°Simrly, Sect disciples and elders can also cultivate in our Ancient ns¡¯ Cave Heaven Worlds.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a Super Large Spirit Vein; Misty Sect isn¡¯t without one,¡± Ye Feng suddenlyughed.


    During the process of the Wind Spirit Pearl advancing to a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, it devoured all the power of the World-Ending Heavenly Cmity, and within it was already stored a single opportunity for Super Large-scale World Remodeling.


    ¡°Misty Sect has a Super Large Spirit Vein?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    A Super Large Spirit Vein was a pinnacle resource that only Five-Star Forces possessed. Although Misty Sect had a decent foundation, upon using their Divine Sense to scan the area, they found no trace of a Super Large Spirit Vein!


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have one before, now we¡¯re about to,¡± Ye Feng nonchntly remarked.


    At these words, the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns were dumbfounded.


    Could it be¡­ was Ye Feng nning to seize the Super Large Spirit Vein Core Nucleus they had treasured for tens of thousands of years?


    This¡­ this was too domineering!


    Only to see Ye Feng holding the Wind Spirit Pearl, ascending high into the sky, and releasing the sole chance for a Super Large-scale World Remodeling as a burst of seven-colored clouds that enveloped a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Whirl! In that moment, the world¡¯s color changed.

 Chapter 620: How Could My Misty Sect Not Have a Super Large Spirit Vein?

    Chapter 620: Chapter 620: How Could My Misty Sect Not Have a Super Large Spirit Vein?


    Ye Feng¡¯s actions instantly drew the gaze of countless people.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    ¡°I can actually feel the essence of the Power of Heaven and Earth. This force can also be called the Force of Creation, capable of changing Heaven and Earth.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Ye is about to demonstrate the divine might of the Son of Destiny, creating a superrge spirit vein with his bare hands?¡±


    ¡°Incredible!¡±


    All the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns stood up, shocked beyond measure.


    The two leadmentators were frozen in ce, unsure of how to react.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Creation, open!¡±


    Ye Feng silently recited the incantation and struck the massive cloud of seven-colored neb above him, causing it to devour a great amount of Heavenly and Earthly Elemental Energy and transform it into an expanse of Force of Creation, merging it into the ground beneath.


    The entire Southern River Basin was affected.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was shocked.


    ¡°The range of influence of the superrge Power of World Remodeling is so broad?¡±


    The System exined: ¡°The superrge Power of World Remodeling can create top-notch spirit veins, significantly altering thendscape. Its range of influence is extremely wide, far exceeding that of therge Power of World Remodeling.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Feng nodded silently.


    Next, he needn¡¯t do anything but quietly watch.


    Boom!


    The first to change was Misty Peak.


    This mountain actually began to rise from the ground, its ridge spreading northward, while the nearby Fei Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Cultivation Peak were also moved a considerable distance to make way for Misty Peak.


    The Spirit Lakes between the four great peaks also began to expand.


    Gurgling clear springs bubbled up from the ground, each brimming with Spiritual Energy.


    The entire Southern River Basin was trembling slightly. The quality of all spirit veins improved slightly and released intense Spiritual Energy, forming a tide of Spiritual Energy in the sky and surging towards the center of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s the creation of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°Good heavens!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye can actually create a superrge Heaven and Earth spirit vein with his hands. We had previously suspected him of intending to monopolize the Spiritual Vein Cores of our Eighteen Ancient ns.¡±


    Watching this scene, the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns blushed with shame.


    @@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    By now, Misty Peak had risen from the ground, reaching thousands of meters in height, its ridge extending north for over a dozen miles, and the area at its summit expanded many times,rge enough to build a small city.


    Even Fei Peak, Spirit Beast Peak, and Cultivation Peak grew over two thousand meters high, with their mass expanding rapidly.


    Because the distance between the four great peaks widened, the original suspension bridges copsed. However, before they hit the ground, they were enveloped by the Force of Creation, automatically expanding and extending to reconnect the four great peaks.


    The Spirit Lake between the four peaks now stretched over ten miles at its widest point, with its central waters reaching hundreds of meters deep.


    It had truly be argeke.


    ¡°Look how far away we are now!¡±


    Disciples on Fei Peak, Cultivation Peak, and Misty Peak looked at each other across the distance and found that the space between them had tripled or even increased tenfold.


    Ssh!


    As the transformation waspleted, the spirit veins inside Misty Peak finally advanced to the superrge category. Spiritual Springs gushed forth, and abundant Spiritual Energy spread out, showering Heavenly Dew for miles around.


    The closer one was to Misty Peak, the better the effects of the Heavenly Dew.


    Especially within the range of Misty Sect, the effect increased more than tenfold.


    ¡°Quick, cultivate!¡±


    The disciples of the Misty Sect, familiar with such events, immediately sat cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation.


    As Heavenly Dew fell, their cultivation levels began to soar.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is truly divine!¡±


    ¡°To create a superrge spirit vein with bare hands, is this the son of destiny?¡±


    The leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns bathed in the Heavenly Dew, feeling a slight increase in their cultivation levels, profoundly shocked.


    The two leadmentators had already taken a seat and quietly began to cultivate, greedily absorbing the Heavenly Dew.


    They were merely at the early stages of Void Break, and the effects of this Heavenly Dew were excellent for them, enough to drastically increase their cultivation levels, saving them a hundred years of arduous training.


    Step!


    Ye Feng slowly descended, standing atop Misty Peak and surveying the area of several miles around the summit and the ridge extending over a dozen miles north, his mood was superb.


    He looked at the Ancient n Leaders, who were left speechless, and said indifferently, ¡°Did you think my Misty Sect wouldck a superrge spirit vein?¡±


    Thud thud thud!


    Upon hearing this, the Ancient n Leaders felt as if they were being pressured by an invisible force, involuntarily stepping back and shaking, unsure of how to respond.


    They thought Ye Feng was just a junior.


    Yet, Ye Feng had outssed them.


    They thought Ye Feng intended to monopolize the Core Nucleus of the superrge spirit vein.


    As a result, Ye Feng created a superrge Spirit Vein with his bare hands, blessing the entire Southern River Basin.


    Now, within the Southern River Basin, countless creatures knelt on the ground, worshiping in the direction of Misty Peak.


    Heaven and Earth possess spirit.


    The moment the Heavenly Dew fell, they all knew that it was Ye Feng who had created this myth-like Heaven and Earth Creation.


    In that instant, Misty Sect¡¯s Prestige skyrocketed!


    [Sect Prestige Value +12,876,252]


    Millions of Prestige Points were instantly credited.


    Moreover, this was not the end. The Human Race alone in the entire Southern River Basin numbered over a hundred billion, and this Heavenly Dew blessed not just the Human Race but also the Demon Race, nts, and all things between Heaven and Earth.


    In a short while, Misty Sect¡¯s Prestige surged by tens of millions, breaking through the two hundred million mark in one fell swoop.


    And it was still soaring!


    Each system notification started with tens of millions!


    This fact even shocked Ye Feng.


    ¡°Indeed, only by doing things that benefit all living beings can one¡¯s Prestige Points skyrocket. The effect is far greater than the bonus from defeating Outer Domain Evil Demons.¡±


    Ye Feng realized this point.


    Even the Power of Faith was making rapid progress.


    [Power of Faith +78,276,633]


    An instant influx of more than seventy million strands of the Power of Faith made Ye Feng feel something special, and his consciousness entered a chaotic space.


    Before him, a Divine Pool appeared.


    It was vast and boundless, empty inside. At this moment, those tens of millions of strands of the Power of Faith fell down, umting into a puddle of golden rainwater.


    ¡°Is this the Faith Divine Pool?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be sorge. Nearly a hundred million of the Power of Faith in the Faith Divine Pool can only be considered a small puddle.¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked and exited the Consciousness Space.


    In his left hand, he held the Wind Spirit Pearl, and his right hand was behind his back. He could feel the surging strength of his flesh body.


    It was because the elders, disciples, stewards, and Spiritual Beasts of Misty Sect were making mad breakthroughs, causing his Flesh Body Strength to reach the secondyer of Void Break in one go.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Son of Destiny, sir!¡±


    The leader of the Miaoyin Sect, one of the Eighteen Ancient ns, was the first to kneel on one knee and paid a great homage to Ye Feng.


    The other Ancient n Leaders had their eyes flicker and followed suit, kneeling on one knee and saying in unison:


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Son of Destiny!¡±


    The hand that Ye Feng used to hold the Wind Spirit Pearl stiffened slightly.


    Damn Son of Destiny¡­ Am I not good enough now? However, once the Wind Spirit Pearl transforms again and bes a Transcendent Spirit Treasure, he might indeed be the Son of Destiny.


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Ye Feng said in an even tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The eighteen Ancient n Leaders stood up, and when they looked at Ye Feng again, their skepticism was gone, reced by respect.


    Who in this world, capable of creating a superrge Spirit Vein with their bare hands, would not be the Son of Destiny?


    They made up their minds.


    From now on, the Eighteen Ancient ns vowed to follow Ye Feng to the death!


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat!¡±


    Ye Feng entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall. After this superrge-scale remodeling of Heaven and Earth, various buildings and facilities within Misty Sect had been upgraded.


    The Cultivation Tower was transformed into a Spiritual Treasure!


    The Lapis Stone, exclusive to the Sect Master, near the Spirit Lake had absorbed a vast amount of Spiritual Energy and was getting closer and closer to emerging.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, Scripture Pavilion, Elders¡¯ Hall at Fei Peak, and other buildings had essentially expanded tenfold, bing ancient and majestic, with ancient divine runes on their surfaces, exuding a sense of historical profundity.


    At a nce, anyone would think Misty Sect was an ancient sect with a long-standing heritage and profound depth.


    The Ancient n Leaders sat on the purple-golden mats in front of Ye Feng, their expressions respectful.


    ¡°Speaking of which, what do you think of the arrangements I made earlier?¡± Ye Feng returned to the previous topic.


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword immediately answered, ¡°We are willing to send our people from the Cave Heaven World to practice in Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Good! But, there¡¯s no rush for this matter.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and ced a purple bell in front of each person, ¡°This is the Fate Purple Gold Bell. Only those who can resonate with it are eligible to practice in Misty Sect. After returning, use it to test connections. Those who meet the standards can leave the Cave Heaven World and enter my Misty Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Ancient n Leaders epted the Fate Purple Gold Bell and nodded.


    ¡°There is another matter,¡± Ye Feng continued, ¡°I am quite interested in the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±. If it is convenient, you may bring out the array diagrams for me to see.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master wants to see the array diagrams?¡±


    The eighteen Ancient n Leaders looked up abruptly, their gaze turning towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 621: Deduction Array, Insufficient Computing Power, The Only Way

    Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Deduction Array, Insufficient Computing Power, The Only Way


    ¡°How is it, not possible?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    He had long coveted the¡±Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±.


    If he could obtain it, it would be a significant method for the Misty Sect.


    Although he knew the formation¡¯s array pattern wasn¡¯tplete, Ye Feng was not the least bit worried.


    He possessed the Heart of Wisdom and could attempt to deduce and perfect it.


    ¡°Naturally, there is no problem.¡± The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns had already decided to pledge his undying loyalty to Ye Feng. Handing over the array pattern was naturally of no issue.


    ¡°Array Pattern, Open!¡±


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns formed hand seals at the same time, pointing towards the sky.


    Brilliant light burst forth from everyone¡¯s fingertips at once, transforming into a corner of theplex array pattern. Mysterious light patterns surrounded it, making it appear very mystical.


    ¡°Is this the array pattern?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the array pattern suspended in midair and found that each one seemed to contain a vast starry sky within.


    After a brief deduction, he found more than a dozen defects.


    ¡°Here, here, and here, there are ws, which prevent the array pattern from beingplete.¡±


    Ye Feng pointed out different spots on the array pattern and said.


    ¡°Can the Sect Leader even spot this?¡± The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was the first to feel surprised.


    The Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect was also shocked:


    ¡°Sect Leader, can you see so many ws instantaneously? Then is it possible for you to deduce and patch them up?¡±


    The others immediately looked towards Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, there was a color of hope.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye is indeed a true spellcasting Great Grandmaster. The Divine Skills,¡±Sutra of the Void Jade Body¡±, that he used before were perfected through his deduction. Presumably, a mere array pattern will certainly be perfected by him.¡±


    Ancestor Jinling, one of the acementators, immediately interjected.


    ¡°Really?¡± The Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect raised an eyebrow.


    He had personally experienced the¡±Sutra of the Void Jade Body¡±. When he was suppressed by Ye Feng¡¯s hand transformed into the Jade Void Body, he felt as if an entire world was pressing down on him, rendering himpletely immobile.


    Therefore, he knew this Divine Skill was terrifying.


    Ye Feng being able to deduct and fullyplete it was evidence of his extraordinaryputational power.


    ¡°Indeed, it was I whopleted it,¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked once again.


    It seemed that the¡±Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±, missing for over ten thousand years, finally had a day when it could bepleted.


    ¡°Let me give it a try first.¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    He had already used the Heart of Wisdom and quickly memorized the eighteen fragments of the array pattern, piecing them together in his mind.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Ye Feng had a revtion.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    He smiled, extended his hand, and began to inscribe golden runes in the air, emitting the aura of the stars, which continuously infused into the array pattern above.


    ¡°The first defect has been patched up!¡±


    ¡°Such deductive ability is almost demonic!¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns who were present were all shaken, and then they all became excited.


    The current array pattern had a total of fifteen vulnerabilities.


    With each one patched up, the power of the formation increased by ten percent.


    Ye Feng continued to deduce, and sweat began to appear on his forehead. For the first time, his brows showed a hint of astonishment.


    ¡°Such aplex array pattern!¡±


    He eximed, his hands simultaneously inscribing array patterns, filling those gaps. In about an hour, he patched up five of them.


    And this was nearing Ye Feng¡¯s limit.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    He paused, breathing heavily.


    At this moment, he only possessed one-fifth of the Heart of Wisdom, limiting his deductive ability, and this formation was blessed by an Ancient Saint and deduced jointly by eighteen Void Break peak powers. It truly was veryplex.


    Using his own power, he couldn¡¯t fullyplete it for the time being.


    ¡°Five defects have been patched up.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the power of this formation should increase by fifty percent. If we execute it again, it could beparable to the weakest of Heavenly Emperor Level.¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword and the others were grateful.


    They had attempted deduction more than once, yet couldn¡¯t even patch up a single defect. However, Ye Feng managed to patch up five in just an hour, which was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Sect Leader, being able to patch up five is already very good. You are still young so you can wait until your Cultivation Level rises and then continue to supplement it.¡±


    The Miaoyin Sect Leader said softly.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve overextended myself today. In some time, I¡¯ll replenish what was used.¡±


    ¡°You can continue to replenish after some time?¡±


    The crowd was even more shocked upon hearing this.


    They had thought this already was Ye Feng¡¯s limit, but unexpectedly, he could continue!


    Such ability in deduction was frightening indeed!


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    ¡°It seems that I need to get the Sect through the Three-Star Level Assessment quickly toplete the fifth stage of the Sect Leader¡¯s tasks,¡± he thought to himself.


    The rewards for the fifth stage included ¡°Heart of Wisdom ¡Á1,¡± and once he obtained that one-fifth fragment, hisprehension and deduction abilities would at least double.


    By that time,bining it with the deduction function of the Wind Spirit Pearl, he would definitely be able to fill the remaining ten holes at once.


    ¡°You all get familiar with the ¡®Eighteen Star River Great Array¡¯ as it is now. After the five loopholes are filled, if you work together, you should at least be able to exert the power of an ordinary Heavenly Emperor,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, we ask to take our leave,¡± said the crowd.


    The leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns got up, preparing to leave.


    At that moment, Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword spoke up,


    ¡°Since we have sworn allegiance to the Misty Sect, why not move our ns¡¯ Holy Temples to the Sect? That way, it would be convenient for us to keep in touch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt that it made a lot of sense.


    ¡°But how will we deal with the Little Deste Realm after we move?¡±


    Someone considered this issue.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? The Eighteen Ancient ns can set up prohibitions together, seal off the Little Deste Realm, and turn it into a trial ground,¡± someone suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    The leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns put away the array diagram, bowed to Ye Feng, and transformed into streaks of silver light, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye¡­ Oh no, Daoist Brother Ye, the two of us will take our leave first,¡± Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao said, their eyes full of respect towards Ye Feng. They dared not call him ¡°junior brother¡± or ¡°young friend¡± anymore and directly used ¡°Daoist Brother.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you out!¡±


    Ye Feng bowed his hands in return.


    He remained as calm as ever towards the two of them, without any trace of arrogance. He wasn¡¯t going to be conceited just because his strength had surged.


    ¡°Big Brother Sect Master, time for tea.¡±


    A velvety voice came from behind, nearly making Ye Feng¡¯s skin crawl. Turning around, he saw Hu Feifei holding a cup of hot tea, her face full of a charming smile.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be less flirty?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t fox spirits supposed to be flirty?¡±


    Hu Feifei winked at Ye Feng. Next to hery an ancient tome titled ¡®Fox Immortal Chronicles¡¯.


    This book came from the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°Good for you, Ji Ziling, growing bold, aren¡¯t you? Daring to include such a book in the Scripture Pavilion¡¯s collection! It¡¯s no wonder Hu Feifei all of a sudden became much flirtier; it¡¯s because she read this book,¡± Ye Feng muttered, confiscated the ¡®Fox Immortal Chronicles,¡¯ and then hid in the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, chuckling as he sneakily read it.


    The next day.


    Gong Qingqiu stood in front of the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall, listening to instructions.


    ¡°Elder Gong, quickly contact Third Prince Ling Luotian of Mystique Capital and tell him that the Misty Sect is applying for a Three-Star Sect certification,¡± Ye Feng ordered.


    ¡°I will make the arrangements at once,¡± Gong Qingqiu said as she withdrew.


    With the help of the Teleportation Array, she quickly arrived in the Royal Capital.


    Looking in the direction of the Royal Capital, Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡°Whitefloat City has been promoted to Two-Star Rank and the reputation task for the Sect Disciples is alsoplete. At this stage, it¡¯s time for the Sect to advance to Three-Star Rank,¡± he contemted.


    Thinking of the abundant rewards for the fifth stage task, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands together in anticipation.


    ¡°Sect Master, we have returned!¡±


    Just then, the voices of the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns came from outside.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Feng stepped outside.


    In the sky.


    Eighteen massive white Holy Temples floated, surrounded by colorful halos that set them off as incredibly sacred.


    ¡°Have you arrived? Very well!¡± Ye Feng said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 622: The Patron of the Demon God Temple Master, Three-Star Certification

    Chapter 622: Chapter 622: The Patron of the Demon God Temple Master, Three-Star Certification


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns expended his energy to tear open the prohibition, moving the eighteen Holy Temples to the Misty Sect and suspending them in the air.


    As for the Little Deste Realm, it has now been sealed.


    Those from the outside can¡¯t enter, nor can the wild beasts withine out.


    Of course, entering is not impossible.


    As long as one holds an array talisman crafted by the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns, they can enter the Little Deste Realm for training.


    At this moment, in the high sky.


    Ye Feng stood suspended in the air, looking at the eighteen colossal Holy Temples, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Set the Holy Temples at a distance of a thousand feet from the ground, their height level with the peak of Misty Peak.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns immediately took action.


    With their hands forming seals, the eighteen Holy Temples arranged themselves into a circr formation with a diameter of ten miles, slowly revolving around the summit of Misty Peak.


    ¡°Let it be like this for now!¡±


    Ye Feng gave a few more instructions and returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns came to the summit of Misty Peak.


    After an enormous terrestrial transformation, the summit of Misty Peak expanded to cover several square miles, with much open space. Each of the n Masters chose an area to release the ssical buildings they carried and took residence within.


    Mystique Capital.


    Gong Qingqiu found the Third Prince and informed him that the Misty Sect was going to undergo a Three-Star reditation, which immediately captured his attention.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Origin Domain.


    The central part of Shenzhou Continent is the Heavenly Origin Sea that spans for several billion miles, along with the surrounding Nine Great Holy Lands. This fertilend is collectively known as the ¡°Heavenly Origin Domain,¡± the center of the entire Shenzhou Continent.


    In the northern part of the Heavenly Origin Domain.


    Here lies a Holy City inhabited by countless beings.


    Martial Glory Holy City!


    This city is an affiliate of the Martial Glory Holy Land¡ªone of the Nine Great Holy Lands¡ªand like Jiaoyang Holy Land, it is a force of Five-Star Rank.


    ¡°Hehe, finally arrived!¡±


    A figure wearing a mask arrived at Martial Glory Holy City, emitting the aura of the Fourth Layer of the Void Break Realm.


    If someone were nearby, they would be shocked.


    Because, behind this person was a Dharma Aspect standing ten thousand feet tall, holding a colossal ck God Temple in its hand.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would stare with anger.


    Because this person was none other than the Demon God Temple Master who had absconded with the Demon God Temple and had made several moves against the Misty Sect.


    Below was avish estate.


    With the arrival of the Demon God Temple Master, from within the estate, two Divine Origin Realm Peak guards d in armor immediately took to the air, firmly gripping their long halberds and aiming them at the Demon God Temple Master.


    ¡°Who goes there, state your name!¡±


    Their voices boomed, rolling like thunder.


    ¡°Calm your anger, Divine Generals, I am the Demon God Temple Master from Jiaoyang Holy City. I am here to pay a visit to Ancestor Linghui,¡± said the Demon God Temple Master, bowing his hands respectfully.


    He appeared very deferent.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone Divine Origin Realm Peak, even if a Third Layer Void Break Ancestor dared to treat him with such an attitude, he would p them dead with one palm.


    But this ¡°Ancestor Linghui¡± was no simple character.


    The opponent¡¯s cultivation had reached the Ninth Layer of Void Break Realm. Although not yet at the Peak of Void Break Realm andcking the title of ¡°Heavenly Emperor,¡± in the Void Break Realm, such strength was already considered top-notch.


    The Demon God Temple Master wouldn¡¯t dare to offend even a dog kept by the other party, let alone two guards.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Upon learning the identity and intentions of the Demon God Temple Master, one of the Divine Generals immediately took out a message transmission jade slip to report the matter.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    A momentter, a voice came from inside the estate.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    In the backyard of the estate.


    The Demon God Temple Master stood respectfully before a golden-haired elder, as humble as could be.


    The elder was imposing and majestic.


    He did not look young, but he was full of vitality, with a head of luxuriant golden hair casually draped, conveying a sense of unruly boldness.


    His ten fingernails were also golden, shining brilliantly.


    ¡°Junior, what brings you to seek this old ancestor?¡±


    The Ancestor Linghui ced down his Spirit Treasure-level teacup, looking impatiently at the Demon God Temple Master.


    ¡°Ancestor Linghui, do you still remember ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯? The Divine Skill created by Emperor Beihe, previously we had only an iplete version, but now, Junior has found theplete one¡­ and moreover, someone can execute all seven steps in session, unleashing its utmost power.¡±


    Crack!


    With a tremor in his aura, the Spirit Treasure-level teacup beside Ancestor Linghui burst apart, a clear sign of his inner shock.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ancestor Linghui¡¯s eyes grew wide with excitement as he reached out and grasped the Demon God Temple Master¡¯s throat.


    Emperor Beihe¡­


    He was a thorn in Ancestor Linghui¡¯s side.


    In recollection, when Emperor Beihe had emerged, he created the Divine Skill ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯, sweeping through the many Void Break Ancestors of the great Holy Cities and establishing his name as a ¡°Great Emperor¡±.


    And Ancestor Linghui, too, was one of the stepping stones.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ancestor Linghui harbored a deep resentment towards Emperor Beihe.


    s, without powerful Divine Skills, he could never be a match for Emperor Beihe, so after Emperor Beihe mysteriously vanished, he constantly sought after the Divine Skill ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯.


    By chance, he encountered the Demon God Temple Master.


    Unfortunately, the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ that the Demon God Temple Master obtained was not theplete version, capable of executing only five steps at most.


    With that alone, there was no way he could defeat Emperor Beihe.


    Now, hearing that someone could perform theplete version of ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯, how could Ancestor Linghui not be astounded?


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    After a few violent coughs, the Demon God Temple Master patted the hand sping his throat, prompting Ancestor Linghui to finally release his grip.


    ¡°This is absolutely true!¡±


    The Demon God Temple Master patted his chest, ¡°If it¡¯s false, the Senior may deal with this Junior as he pleases.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! As if you would dare to deceive me.¡±


    Ancestor Linghui washed his hands, ¡°So, what is your purpose in telling this Emperor the news?¡±


    ¡°The one who has obtained ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ is Sect Master Ye Feng from Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Misty Sect. I have a vendetta against this man. As long as the Senior can eliminate him and pass on the subsequent cultivation technique of ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui snorted coldly. With a surge of his aura, he pinned the Demon God Temple Master to the ground, ¡°No way ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ will be passed on to you¡­ However, if what you say is true, I¡¯ll impart to you the sixth step.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    The Demon God Temple Master chuckled inwardly.


    His eyes, filled with resentment, turned to the south.


    ¡°Ye Feng, now that I¡¯ve found Ancestor Linghui, a power nearly reaching the Heavenly Emperor Level, even if you have Yuzhu backing you up, what can you do¡­ just wait for your death!¡±


    He clenched his fist andughed sinisterly.


    Ancestor Linghui gave the Demon God Temple Master a nce, his expressionplex, as if looking at a fool.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions, congrattions!¡±


    The Third Prince Ling Luotian, First Princess Ling Yue, the grey-robed elder, and many Appraisal Elders from the Royal Capital appeared on the summit of Misty Peak through the Teleportation Array, and immediately cupped their hands in a greeting upon seeing Ye Feng.


    ¡°Congrattions for what?¡±


    Ye Feng showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°With the resources of Misty Sect, passing the Three-Star Rank examination is certainly simple, so congrattions in advance.¡±


    The Third Prince smiled.


    He already knew that Whitefloat City had been promoted to a Two-Star Rank force, and with the foundation of the Misty Sect itself, there was no doubt about passing the evaluation.


    He felt that his visit was basically just a formality, as there would be nothing hindering Misty Sect in ascending to the Five-Star Rank before the results were announced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk of this until the results are out. Come on, let¡¯s start the appraisal!¡± said Ye Feng.


    ¡°Very well,¡± replied the Third Prince with a nod.


    First Princess Ling Yue, watching Ye Feng¡¯s profile and thinking about the recent events, silently lowered her head, remaining speechless.


    ¡°What shall I do?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡¯s strength has recovered, and with my own, I¡¯m simply not his match!¡±


    Ling Yue bit her red lip, sighing quietly to herself.

 Chapter 623: Fifth Order Task Completion, Reward Distribution

    Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Fifth Order Task Completion, Reward Distribution


    Ling Yue¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow.


    She realized the vast gap between herself and Ye Feng.


    In marriage, it was important to be evenly matched, and facing the majestic and powerful Misty Sect, she felt she was utterly unworthy of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Perhaps, my affection for Sect Master Ye can only go so far¡­ unless I can rise to the challenge, break through to the Divine Origin Realm, then the Void Break Realm, and be an Empress of the first order!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ling Yue clenched her fists.


    Without reaching the Void Break Realm, how could she be qualified to stand beside Ye Feng?


    ¡°Unfortunately, even though I have the memories of the previous life¡¯s Goddess Mingyue and my cultivation speed has surged, the thought of bing a Void Break Realm cultivator is fraught with insurmountable difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no hope for me at all?¡±


    Ling Yue¡¯s heart was a tumult of different feelings.


    Looking up at Ye Feng, who was preparing for the Three-Star Level Assessment with the Appraisal Elders for Misty Sect, she took a deep breath and decided to practice cultivation desperately after returning!


    Not far away.


    Ye Feng followed several Appraisal Elders.


    The Third Prince, the grey-robed elder, Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Wang Ling, Chu Yun¡¯er, and others were also closely following behind.


    As for the leaders of the Eighteen Ancient ns, they were all announcing recent events within their own Cave Heaven Worlds and using the Fate Purple Gold Bell to check on the situation of their nspeople, so they were not present.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the criteria for advancing to Three-Star Rank are actually not that many.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, the Sect Master at least must be of the Divine Origin Realm, which you, Sect Master Ye, more than satisfy, one hundred times over.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, there should be at least ten elders of the Spirit Sea Realm in the sect, of course, including disciples, ten individuals of the Spirit Sea Realm would also be eptable.¡±


    ¡°In essence, the standard for a Three-Star Sect is one Divine Origin Realm, ten Spirit Sea Realms, and a hundred Element Gathering Realms.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the city affiliated with the sect must reach a Two-Star Rank, and this condition is already met by Whitefloat City, so no reevaluation is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Besides these major items, the rest are smaller requirements, such as the number of texts in the Scripture Pavilion, the number of Spiritual Medicine Gardens, the status of the Artifact-refining Pavilion, and the like.¡±


    ¡°Of course, these are not really significant issues.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Sect Master is strong enough, even by force, all these items can be seized, making appraisal somewhat trivial.¡±


    The more the Appraisal Elder spoke, the more excited he became, finally even uttering words that made Ye Feng¡¯s mouth twitch with their brazenness.


    Good grief, seizing things?


    This Appraisal Elder isn¡¯t exactly proper!


    Ye Feng secretly ruminated.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, shall we proceed to appraise the elders, stewards, and disciples of your sect next?¡± the Appraisal Elder suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, took out the Book of Names, and led everyone to the Sect Main za.


    This ce had long been filled with all the disciples currently in Misty Sect.


    After the battles at the Royal Capital and thepetition between the geniuses of the two nations, new disciples joined Misty Sect every day.


    The total number of disciples has now exceeded three thousand.


    ¡°Elders of Misty Sect, where are you?¡± Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Gong Qingqiu, Li Zilong, Thousand-Year Ancient Pine, Wang Ling, and others responded one after another, their auras erupting and almost tearing the heavens asunder.


    After being baptized by the Heavenly Dew two days ago, Thousand-Year Ancient Pine experienced explosive growth, stepping into the rank of High-Rank Demon Emperor.


    Wang Ling had progressed from the initial fourthyer of the Divine Origin Realm to the current peak of the sixthyer of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Li Zilong and Gong Qingqiu were a bit weaker.


    Yet, they too had stepped into the High Order Spirit Sea Realm.


    ¡°Brothers, the time hase to show our power!¡±


    At this moment, atop the Spirit Beasts tform.


    The Mountain Divine Monkey, leading numerous Demon Kings and Demon Emperors, unleashed a formidable aura that genuinely startled the Appraisal Elder.


    ¡°The number of Spirit Sea Realms, is¡­ is sufficient!¡±


    The Appraisal Elder immediately noted this down.


    ¡°Disciples of Misty Sect, let the Appraisal Elder witness your cultivation levels,¡± Ye Feng called out.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Shi Lei, Huo Yunjie, Mo Ying¡­ all the first and second-generation disciples, totaling three thousand, all burst forth with their robust auras.


    ¡°There are actually ten Spirit Sea Realm cultivators among the disciples?¡±


    ¡°And there are even hundreds in the Element Gathering Realm!¡±


    ¡°The remaining disciples are all at least at the fifthyer of Qi Refinement, and moreover, their foundations are solid. You can tell that they have cultivated several auxiliary cultivation methods.¡±


    The Appraisal Elder couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath as he looked at the disciples in the Sect Main za.


    ¡°Disciples, one category, satisfied!¡±


    In his astonishment, the Appraisal Elder quickly gave his verdict.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    It was also fortunate that the superrge transformation of heaven and earth brought that bout of Heavenly Dew, causing a surge in the overall strength of Misty Sect¡¯s disciples.


    Mo Ying, Liang Wanfen, Liang Wanyu, and Liang Wanrou were already at the Spirit Sea Realm, and now with further breakthroughs, their strength was even greater.


    Among the first-generation disciples, Huo Yunjie, Long Tianxing, Jia Yn, Ji Ziling, and Yan Ruyu also reached the Spirit Sea Realm thanks to the Heavenly Dew.


    Thest Spirit Sea Realm disciple was Qiao Jiaxi.


    Counting them up, the Misty Sect¡¯s disciples now had ten individuals who had stepped into the Spirit Sea Realm and could be called ¡°young generation kings.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, your sect has met all the major requirements. Now, it¡¯s just some minor appraisals left,¡± the Appraisal Elder said with a smile.


    In his opinion, the rest of the process was just a formality.


    It would be a joke on them, the appraisal elders, if a sect as deeply rooted as Misty Sect failed the Three-Star Level Assessment.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Ye Feng led everyone to the Scripture Pavilion, admiring the tens of thousands of ancient tomes recently acquired at great expense by Ji Ziling.


    Then, they entered the storeroom.


    Seeing the thousands of Lower Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts Ye Feng had casually created in his spare time using the Refining Furnace, everyone was struck dumb with astonishment.


    After that,


    The group arrived at the Spiritual Medicine Garden, nodding in approval at the thousand-year-old Spiritual Medicines cultivated by Yan Ruyu.


    The subsequent appraisals went smoothly.


    By noon that day,


    The Appraisal Elder picked up his pen and wrote ¡°Appraisal Complete, Review Passed¡± on the appraisal results.


    At that moment, Ye Feng felt a surge of unexpected joy.


    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Sect Master for passing the fifth phase of the assessment, reward Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom¡Á1, Special Origin¡Á1, Heavenly Stele Fragment¡Á1, Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure¡Á1, Heavenly Thunder Talisman¡Á5, Superrge Protective Sect Formation¡Á1, Fragment of the Time Codex¡Á1¡­¡±


    The System¡¯s prompt was like the most beautiful note in the world, filling Ye Feng with pleasure.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent!¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    The Third Prince, standing by, also saw the appraisal results and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had already decided that if the Appraisal Elder dared to write ¡°Not Passed,¡± he would immediately order the Protector, the grey-robed elder, to kill him.


    Now, the Third Prince rxed and said, ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master Ye, congrattions Misty Sect!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    The Appraisal Elders congratted him, cupping their hands in salute.


    ¡°Seven days from now, Misty Sect will hold the Star-Raising Celebration. At that time, all of you shoulde as well¡­ Oh, and I still have matters to attend to; please excuse me!¡±


    Ye Feng left Gong Qingqiu to entertain the Appraisal Elders while he himself returned to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Bang!


    He shut the door and stretched out his hand to look at the Lucky Bags floating before him, his smile turning devilish.


    Crack!


    One of the Lucky Bags shattered, revealing a one-fifth fragment of the Heart of Wisdom that was absorbed by Ye Feng¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    The next moment,


    He shook all over, feeling his deducing abilities doubled, and the problems that had been troubling him became simple and easy to understand.


    ¡°As expected of the Heart of Wisdom!¡±


    Ye Feng praised, continuing to open the following Lucky Bags.


    ¡­


    Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Arge group of figures walked out of the Teleportation Hall.


    The man at the front, with his luxuriant golden hair and even golden fingernails, was Ancestor Linghui.


    He was apanied by several Void Break elders, dozens of young geniuses from the Divine Origin and Spirit Sea Realms.


    The Demon God Temple Master, holding the shrunken Demon God Temple in one hand, bowed deferentially like a Haba Dog at his side, nodding and bowing constantly.


    ¡°So, this is Jiaoyang Holy City, quite prosperous indeed,¡±mented one of the young prodigies, looking around with a slight smile.

 Chapter 624: Cultivating the Time Codex, Encountering the Cursed One

    Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Cultivating the Time Codex, Encountering the Cursed One


    The Demon God Temple Master was very frustrated.


    Why not just teleport to the Mystique Kingdom and silently take out Ye Feng instead of making a trip to the Jiaoyang Holy City?


    He couldn¡¯t understand Ancestor Linghui¡¯s bizarre strategy.


    But since he hade, he had no choice but to follow orders.


    ¡°Ancestor, where shall we go first?¡± asked the young celestial prodigy who had spoken earlier, sping his fists in respect.


    This person was only in his thirties but had already broken through to the firstyer of the Divine Origin Realm, his strength was formidable.


    Amongst the younger generation, he was top tier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first meet a few old friends, then invite them to the Mystique Kingdom to seek treasures together,¡±


    said Ancestor Linghui.


    In the Jiaoyang Holy City, there were several friends who had once shared adversity with him.


    To put it bluntly,


    they had all been hung out to dry by Emperor Beihe, and out of anger, they had formed the ¡°Anti-Bei Alliance¡± to confront Emperor Beihe together.


    However, Ancestor Linghui had no ns to share the imminent ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± with them. Instead, he wanted them to watch as he broke through and then beat Emperor Beihe with his own famous technique.


    If it wasn¡¯t for showing off, why else would Ancestor Linghui go looking for those fellow ¡°Anti-Bei Alliance¡± friends?


    ¡°We once shared adversity.¡±


    ¡°We were all hung out to dry by Emperor Beihe.¡±


    ¡°But starting today, all of that changes.¡±


    ¡°You will continue to live in the shadow of Emperor Beihe, while I will rise against the current, use Emperor Beihe¡¯s own signature technique to beat him, and make you all envious to tears!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ancestor Linghuiughed heartily to himself.


    Just thinking of himself standing on Emperor Beihe, shocking the powerful, admired by the world, and ascending to the position of the Heavenly Emperor made Ancestor Linghui unable to help but get excited and look forward to it.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    @@novelbin@@


    The group sped through the void and quickly vanished from sight.


    Misty Sect.


    Ye Feng was still unlocking Lucky Bags.


    The rewards this time were as follows:


    Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom ¡Á 1, Special Origin ¡Á1, Heavenly Stele Fragment ¡Á 1, Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure ¡Á 1, Heavenly Thunder Talisman ¡Á 5, Superrge Protective Sect Formation ¡Á 1, Fragment of the Time Codex ¡Á 1¡­


    Currently, Ye Feng had absorbed the Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom, which doubled his aptitude.


    He felt that he could easily fill all the gaps in the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Formation.¡±


    ¡°Doubling aptitude, truly remarkable. It¡¯s a qualitative improvement.¡±


    Sometimes, he would encounter some difficult problems where he was just a whisker away from fullyprehending them, and in these moments, the effect of doubled aptitude was earth-shattering.


    Crack!


    Ye Feng snapped open a Lucky Bag, took out a Heavenly Stele Fragment, and pieced it together with the first fragment, but it still wasn¡¯tplete.


    ¡°There are three pieces of the Heavenly Stele.¡±


    ¡°Once assembled, there¡¯s a chance to go to the only Suspended Mountain in the Shenzhou Continent¡¯s Ten Great Mountain Ranges, whose coordinates are constantly shifting.¡±


    Crack!


    Ye Feng continued to break Lucky Bags and obtained five Heavenly Thunder Talismans. These could kill someone in the High Order Divine Origin Realm, but they were of no use to him personally.


    However, they could be useful to give to disciples and elders.


    At a critical moment, they could be a powerful weapon.


    Crack!


    Another Lucky Bag burst open, revealing an Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    It was a pagoda.


    ¡°Another pagoda?¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t very excited about Upper Grade Spiritual Treasures anymore; under normal circumstances, such treasures could only deal with lower levels of the Void Break Realm.


    At this stage, the effectiveness of such treasures was just not strong enough.


    [Name: Star Tower]


    [Grade: Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure]


    [Remark: Contains a vast starry sky within, has the domain suppression of the starry sky. Any existence captured by the Star Tower will be suppressed by the starry domain.]


    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be a pagoda for trapping people.¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t very interested and casually put it away.


    Then, he broke another Lucky Bag.


    ¡°Ding, you have obtained a Divine Sense Essence.¡±


    Looking at the rotating golden essence in his palm, Ye Feng fell into hesitation.


    Divine Sense Essence?


    The purpose of this item seems to be to strengthen Divine Sense Power, and he indeed has very little Divine Sense Power, which is mostly because his disciples cultivated the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± and blessed it onto him.


    Measured by the strength of cultivation levels, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine Sense Power is roughly equivalent to the Divine Origin Realm.


    In the face of the Power of Faith, Flesh Body Strength, ughter Energy, and Heroic Spirit Power, these four powers, it simply does notpare.


    ¡°Merge with the Divine Sense Essence!¡±


    Ye Feng pressed it onto the center of his brow ¡ª into his sea of consciousness.


    Afterward, he felt the sea of consciousness in the center of his brow expand by more than ten thousand folds, bing as vast as a starry sea.


    The originally weak Divine Sense Power actually increased tenfold.


    ¡°It has reached the peak level of the Divine Origin Realm.¡±


    Ye Feng sensed it for a moment, his lips curling slightly upward.


    With the Divine Sense Essence, he could now cultivate the¡±Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡±normally without any restrictions.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Feng was very pleased.


    He was previously unable to cultivate, but now, having merged with the Divine Sense Essence, he finally broke through the limitations and could both cultivate the ¡°Nine Revolutions Heavenly God Technique¡± and infer and perfect the subsequent Cultivation Techniques.


    Crack!


    He crushed another Lucky Bag.


    A three-foot Longsword with a surface smooth as a mirror appeared before him; inscribed upon it were the words ¡°Supreme Sword Formation¡±.


    ¡°So, the so-called superrge Protective Sect Formation turns out to be a formidable Sword Array, its array eye named ¡®Supreme Treasured Sword,¡¯ a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure. Combined with the Sword Array¡¯s power, it can kill high-order beings in the Void Break Realm!¡±


    Ye Feng flicked his finger, and the sword in front of him trembled and shattered into billions of sword lights, merging into the void near Misty Sect.


    The Supreme Sword Formation was nowid out.


    Crack!


    Ye Feng crushed another Lucky Bag.


    A golden ancient book appeared before his eyes, its radiant text written with silver ink.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first volume of the¡±Time Codex¡±.¡±


    Ye Feng murmured as he looked at the ancient book.


    This ancient book states that, once cultivated to fruition, one can wield the Power of Time and set up a Time Array at will.


    At its peak, in a single thought, one could strip a formidable enemy of their millions of years of lifespan.


    ¡°Such a terrifying Time Codex!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s voice deepened. Although the Codex before him was just the first volume, if he truly mastered it, each of his spells could strip away a thousand years of the opponent¡¯s lifespan.


    If someone had insufficient lifespan remaining, they would die in one thought.


    Its power is even more terrifying than the ¡°Weird Curse¡±.


    However, the greatest use of the¡±Time Codex¡± isn¡¯t to strip away lifespan or to transfer the stolen lifespan to others, but rather to create Time Arrays.


    For example: Time eleration Formation!


    ¡°If I ce a Time Array in the Cultivation Tower or Spirit Gathering Tower, changing the flow of time within, a year outside could mean ten years inside, then wouldn¡¯t the disciples¡¯ breakthroughs be fasterpared to others?¡±


    Ye Feng realized the significance of the¡±Time Codex¡±.


    ¡°Begin cultivating immediately!¡±


    He used two-fifths of the Fragment of the Heart of Wisdom, sat cross-legged on the ground, and his consciousness entered the first volume of the¡±Time Codex¡±.


    Whirling!


    Ye Feng felt as if he had entered an endless space-time, where the concept of time did not exist.


    In this world, everything before him was at a standstill.


    He could freely elerate the flow of time within any domain, or he could strip away the lifespan of all living beings in the world, reducing their lifespans to zero, killing them instantly.


    In this mysterious space-time, Ye Feng found himself falling deeper and deeper.


    He felt as if he had lived for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years¡­


    Indeed, he could no longer perceive time.


    ¡°My lifespan¡­¡±


    At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed something.


    He couldn¡¯t see through his own lifespan anymore!


    Before, as a regr person, he had about a hundred years of lifespan;ter, as his power increased, so did his lifespan.


    But today, everything had changed.


    Ye Feng could no longer sense his own lifespan!


    ¡°Those who cultivate the Time Codex will be cursed by time; Heaven will not allow you to die, you cannot die!¡±


    A loud and resounding voice exploded in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    Afterward, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his consciousness exited that vast space-time.


    Atop Misty Peak.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    His pupils were filled with shock.

 Chapter 625: No Need for the Sect Leader to Act, We Can Suppress the Heavenly Emperor

    Chapter 625: Chapter 625: No Need for the Sect Leader to Act, We Can Suppress the Heavenly Emperor


    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gasped for breath.


    He lifted his head and took a look around, making a startling discovery.


    After travelling through that mysterious time-space for a thousand, ten thousand years, once he returned to reality, only a moment had passed on the outside.


    The first volume of the Time Codex had disappeared.


    This proved that Ye Feng hadpletely mastered that part of the Power of Time, and the codex had ordingly be a part of his body.


    Ye Feng took out the Wind Spirit Pearl and turned it into a mirror.


    Then, he discovered a pale silver mark on his brow, shaped like a ¡°~¡± standing upright.


    ¡°This is¡­ the first tier of the Time Mark!¡±


    Ye Feng murmured.


    He did not know how many tiers the Time Mark had.


    When he roamed that vast and mysterious time-space, Ye Feng had already realized that the Power of Time was boundless.


    At this stage, he had only mastered a tiny part of it.


    ¡°Time Array, activate!¡±


    After contemtion, Ye Feng decided to give the Time Array a try.


    As he formed hand seals, ancient powers emanated around him, enveloping him in a pale silver protective shield.


    ¡°While using the Time Array, I am actually wrapped in the Power of Time, anyone trying to ambush me will have their lifespan devoured and then transformed into energy for my own use!¡±


    Ye Feng realized this.


    With a flick of his finger, a half-meter diameter light array appeared, merging into the spirit grass at the peak.


    Immediately afterward.


    The spirit grass began to quiver as if triggering a taboo, its growth rate increasing tenfold over its usual pace.


    Before long, it had grown an inch taller.


    Ding!


    The sound of ice shattering emanated from the spirit grass.


    The spirit grass released wisps of silver aura outward, with its growth rate abruptly reverting to normal.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°This Time Array onlysted for half an hour, it seems that itcks a certain power¡­ I need to deduce this further.¡±


    Using the Heart of Wisdom, he quickly deduced the problem.


    ¡°So itcks lifespan.¡±


    Ye Feng realized.


    Setting up a Time Array required the consumption of energy; otherwise, the array couldn¡¯t operate for long. The indispensable energy it needed was lifespan.


    ¡°Can I use mine?¡±


    Ye Feng muttered to himself.


    He found that his own lifespan seemed nearly endless, so he consumed a year¡¯s worth of lifespan, turning it into energy for the array.


    Hum!


    Another Time Array appeared, merging into a spirit grass, elerating its growth rate by tenfold.


    After some deducing, Ye Feng found out that this array couldst for about a month.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Using one year of my lifespan, I can maintain the tenfold speed Time Array for a bit over a month. If I expend ten years of lifespan, it can operate for a year.¡±


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    @@novelbin@@


    With this thought in mind, he prepared to set up the tenfold time flow speed Time Array for the Misty Sect¡¯s Cultivation Tower and Spirit Gathering Tower.


    As for why not set up a hundredfold.


    It was naturally because he had only mastered the first volume of the Time Codex, with only one Time Mark on his brow; tenfold was the limit of speed he could achieve, and he couldn¡¯t go any faster.


    Of course, he could also slow down the tenfold flow rate.


    ¡°Sect Leader, we have arrived.¡±


    But before Ye Feng could set up the Time Array, he saw the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns step out from the Holy Temple and stand near Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why have you suddenly returned?¡±


    Ye Feng asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, our Qing Shu Sword Sect haspleted the first round of identification; currently, a total of two hundred and twenty disciples have passed the test of the Fate Purple Gold Bell and have been added to the priority watch list.¡±


    ¡°Our Blood Lotus Sect presently has over three hundred.¡±


    ¡°White Feather Pavilion has one hundred and seventy.¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns sequentially spoke up, with each n having at least a hundred people who had triggered the Fate Purple Gold Bell.


    Thus, Misty Sect could add two to three thousand disciples.


    ¡°Hmm, very good.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing that the Sect was about to enter its third year, he thought about it and decided to wait until after the third year to uniformly recruit the disciples of the Eighteen Ancient ns, categorizing them all as Third Generation Disciples to facilitate management.


    ¡°By the way, System, when can I make the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns a true Supreme Elder?¡±


    Ye Feng asked in his mind.


    ¡°Ding! Given that Misty Sect has been promoted to Three-Star, special permissions have been unlocked. Detection reveals that the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns has apatibility of 99%. Thepatibility must be raised to 100% to be recruited into the Sect.¡±


    The System provided a prompt.


    ¡°Compatibility? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand this unfamiliar term.


    After pondering for a moment, he felt it must be something simr to loyalty. Thus, he thought of a way to increase thepatibility.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after resting for a few days and being full of energy, I can now fullyplete the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡±.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Everyone held their breath.


    ¡°Can I even lie to you? Bring out your formation maps! I¡¯ll personally supplement your maps so that you can soon unleash their full might.¡±


    Ye Feng urged.


    ¡°As youmand.¡±


    All the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns reached out their hands toward the sky, releasing the respective corner of the formation map they held.


    Ye Feng looked at the remaining ten ws, activated his Heart of Wisdom with its deduction ability doubled, and, with the deduction function of Wind Spirit Pearl, he doubled the efficiency again.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    He stretched out his fingers and drewplex golden runes in mid-air, filling the gaps in the formation map.


    This time, he was fast.


    In just half an hour, thest ten ws were mended, and Ye Feng looked rxed, as if there were light clouds and a gentle breeze.


    ¡°Such astonishing deduction ability!¡±


    ¡°Truly worthy of being our Sect Master!¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns, gazing at the nowplete formation map, felt their admiration for Ye Feng surge even more.


    Even those n Leaders who were hesitant at first were now utterly convinced by Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ding, detection reveals that thepatibility of the Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns has reached 100%, can be recruited as a Supreme Elder of the Sect.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the Sect Name Register.


    Boom boom boom!


    But just then, an astonishing explosion came from the sky. Ye Feng suddenly looked up, only to find a Demon Sect¡¯s Dharma Aspect giant bombarding Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Array and being repelled.


    In the high sky.


    The Demon God Temple Master¡¯s eyes widened as he watched his Dharma Aspect find its fist being shredded into dust by countless delicate sword shadows.


    ng!


    Above Misty Sect, a hemispherical shield appeared out of nowhere, its surface flickering with countless sword shadows. It was the ¡°Supreme Sword Formation,¡± the superrge Protective Sect Formation.


    Outside of the sword array shield.


    The Demon God Temple Master and Ancestor Linghui among others floated in the air, looking at Misty Peak, their faces disying surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Misty Sect actually has eighteen Void Break Sevenfold masters, which is seriously inconsistent with the information?¡±


    Ancestor Linghui rebuked angrily, raised his hand, gripped the neck of the Demon God Temple Master with force causing his face to turn pale.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know!¡±


    The Demon God Temple Master felt wronged.


    If he had known that Misty Sect had eighteen Void Break Seventh-Fold experts, he would have run away long ago; why would he return to attack?


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t the Demon God Temple Master. They say heaven provides a way out, yet you refuse to take it; hell has no gates, yet you insist on barging in!¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the Demon God Temple Master and scolded coldly.


    Then, he noticed Ancestor Linghui at Void Break Ninefold, as well as several other ancestors at Void Break Sevenfold and below, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Audacious rebels!¡±


    ¡°Dare to attack our Misty Sect, are you seeking death?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s no need for you to take action, we can suppress these arrogant invaders.¡±


    The Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns reprimanded one after another.


    The next moment, they took the formation maps and soared into the sky, charging towards the Demon God Temple Master and others outside of the Supreme Sword Formation.

 Chapter 626: Setting up the Time Array, Suppressing a Heavenly Emperor-level Powerhouse

    Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Setting up the Time Array, Suppressing a Heavenly Emperor-level Powerhouse


    The masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns are not to be trifled with.


    Every single one of them was at the Seventh Layer of Void Break, capable on their own of overwhelming any invader, apart from Ancestor Linghui.


    Now, the eighteen of them soared into the sky.


    That overwhelming aura almost shattered the Demon God Temple Master¡¯s courage!


    ¡°Ancestor Linghui, quick, make your move!¡±


    The several ancestors at the Seventh Layer of Void Break all turned pale.


    They were part of the ¡®Anti-Bei Alliance¡¯ that Ancestor Linghui had brought from Jiaoyang Holy City.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about?¡±


    Ancestor Linghui sneered inwardly.


    With the first five steps of the ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ at hismand, he feared not the eighteen at the Seventh Layer of Void Break. In his view, even twenty such beings could be swept aside by him alone.


    ¡°Panwu¡¯s Giant Hand Imprint!¡±


    However, Ancestor Linghui hesitated to use his trump card for now.


    He stretched out his hand, unleashing this domineering Divine Skill, and a gigantic hand covering a hundred-mile radius descended from the sky, grasping towards the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns.


    Whitefloat City.


    Millions looked up to see the massive hand falling from the sky, each feeling an inexplicable sense of trepidation.


    Even the disciples of Misty Sect were startled.


    ¡°Howe there¡¯s someone attacking again?¡±


    The disciples wore a look of frustration.


    Ever since they joined Misty Sect, they were either in battle or on the way to one every day.


    ¡°Form up!¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was the first to speak up, and the others joined in, each forming a sword with their fingers, releasing formation diagrams thatbined high in the sky.


    Whirr!


    A river of stars appeared beneath the giant hand, with billions of stars churning up like waves, grinding the hand to pieces.


    ¡°Such a powerful formation!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui¡¯s pupils contracted as he realized that unless he used ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯, there was no chance of victory.


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection.¡±


    Ancestor Linghui roared, striding forward, and instantly, the Qi of the surrounding heavens began to converge toward him.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Seven Steps to Heaven, how can he also know this technique?¡±


    The pupils of the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns shrank.


    They had been hung out to dry by Ye Feng¡¯s use of the Seven Steps to Heaven, and now they were almost developing a psychological shadow.


    Seeing Ancestor Linghui capable of using this divine skill, the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns couldn¡¯t help but twitch uncontrobly.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re afraid!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Linghui, unable to helpughing loudly as he saw the expressions of the masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns, stepped forward continuously.


    ¡°Two Steps Element Gathering, Stirring the Winds and Clouds.¡±


    ¡°Three Steps to Kingship, Heaven Shaking, Earth Trembling.¡±


    ¡°Four Steps to Emperorship, Profound Laws and Pathways.¡±


    ¡°Five Steps into Emperorship, Pressuring all of Time.¡±


    In just a few short breaths, Ancestor Linghui had taken five continuous steps, his aura rising exponentially, entering the peak of Void Break, even stronger than a typical Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°With an unrivalled Divine Skill at my disposal, who can stand against me?¡±


    Ancestor Linghuiughed maniacally.


    He could feel an incredibly terrifying aura within him. Under the heavens, apart from Ancient Saints and Quasi-Saints, who could possibly defeat him?


    No one, absolutely no one!


    ¡°This¡­ this!¡±


    The masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns were so frightened that they stepped back, their faces ashen.


    ¡°Fools!¡± But at that moment, Ye Feng leapt into the air, with his hands behind his back, and rebuked coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a wed ¡®Seven Steps to Heaven¡¯ and still you are so frightened. Have you all forgotten the formation I justpleted for you?¡±


    The masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns trembled in their hearts.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Our ¡®Eighteen Star River Great Array¡¯ is nowpletely restored. Next, we will disy the perfect power of this formation and make the world remember the Eighteen Ancient ns once again!¡±


    The Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, Master of White Feather Pavilion, and others quickly drew upon all their power, pouring it into the formation diagrams, achieving a perfect integration.


    Whirr!


    The river of stars stretched across the sky expanded several times over, releasing an aura vast and boundless, giving one the impression of facing an unmatched Heavenly Emperor; even Ancestor Linghui seemed less byparison.


    ¡°Nearly reaching Quasi-Saint, this!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui inhaled sharply, ¡°Hmph, just a formation with a grand presence, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it can defeat me. Suppress!¡±


    With all his might, he stepped towards the river of stars.


    ¡°Star River Sword, sh!¡±


    With thepletion of the ¡°Eighteen Star River Great Array¡± by Ye Feng, the myriad transformationws contained within could finally be used.


    As an ancestor of the Sword Dao, the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword was in charge of presiding over the formation.


    He formed hand seals and drew upon the power of the entire star river, transforming it into a hundred-mile-long Star River Sword that shed upward in reverse flow!


    Rip!


    Ancestor Linghui watched his right leg get severed, his pupils first contracted and then, they dted dramatically as he let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    ¡°Ahh, my leg, my leg!¡±


    He quickly grabbed his severed leg, reattached it, and used a considerable amount of lifespan and life essence to heal the wound.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui dared not stay any longer.


    He regretted his actions deeply, and was toozy to manage even the younger generation of the Anti-Bei Alliance and his own sect, preparing to use instantaneous movement to leave.


    ¡°Thinking of leaving, have you asked for the Sect Leader¡¯s permission?¡±


    Above the firmament.


    Ye Feng entered the state of Origin Qi, using his origin to achieve a tenfold amplification, his cultivation level breaking into the Eighth Layer of Void Break.


    If there was enough time, and the names of the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns were all recorded in the Book of Names, his Flesh Body Strength would soar. Entering the Origin Qi state again, he would definitely be able to charge straight to the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°One Step Qi Refining, Cosmos Resurrection!¡±


    Ye Feng executed the ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± and took seven steps in session, his aura soaring to the extreme.


    At this moment, he also stepped into a level infinitely close to that of a Quasi-Saint, exuding a feeling of grandeur as if he were facing the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°It really is theplete version of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui and several other Void Break Seventh Layer ancestors from the Anti-Bei Alliance, along with the Demon God Temple Master, all changed color in shock.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    Ancestor Linghui elerated frantically, but for some reason, he found his speed seemed to slow down by a factor of ten, only one-tenth of what it usually was.


    He did not know that he had been caught in a Time Array set by Ye Feng, which slowed his own flow of time by tenfold.


    For this reason, all of Ancestor Linghui¡¯s movements were reduced to one-tenth of their previous speed in rtion to the outside world.


    Before he could escape the scene, Ye Feng¡¯s foot had alreadye crashing down.


    Crack!


    Even though Ancestor Linghui was under the amplification of the fifth step of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡± and had reached the Heavenly Emperor Level, he was still crushed by Ye Feng¡¯s foot, hitting the ground so hard he was nearly reduced to dust and bones.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Feng took out the Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure Star Tower, capturing the heavily injured Ancestor Linghui inside, suppressing him with the star domain inside the tower to ensure he could not escape.


    ¡°You all go in, too!¡±


    Regardless of whether the few people from the Anti-Bei Alliance had taken action or not, Ye Feng still chose to strike. He executed the ¡°Sutra of the Void Jade Body¡±, smashing each of the Void Break ancestors with a single punch, throwing them all into the Star Tower.


    As for the underlings of Ancestor Linghui, it was the same.


    In the blink of an eye, only the trembling Demon God Temple Master was left alone in the void.


    Gulp!


    He suddenly swallowed hard, his eyes bloodshot, his throat constantly moving, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The Demon God Temple Master immediately knelt down, kowtowing to Ye Feng.


    In order to save his life, he threw away all face and dignity!


    ¡°Hah, do you think I would possibly spare you?¡± Ye Feng grasped the neck of the Demon God Temple Master, squeezing hard.


    Crack!


    This Void Break Fourth Layer ancestor was crushed to death by Ye Feng.


    Immediately after, ughter Energy surged out, devouring the Demon God Temple Master and bringing Ye Feng a series of memories.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°So, the Demon God Temple Master had met Emperor Beihe before and obtained the first five steps of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±. Although they did not have a formal master-disciple rtionship by name, strictly speaking, the Demon God Temple Master could be considered Emperor Beihe¡¯s Registered Disciple.¡±


    ¡°However, this Registered Disciple of the Demon God Temple was not acknowledged by Emperor Beihe.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, by killing the Demon God Temple Master, Emperor Beihe would have no objections.¡±


    Ye Feng released his hand, scattering the ashes of the Demon God Temple Master.


    In the meantime, he used time marks, stripping them repeatedly, and obtained thousands of years of lifespan from the Demon God Temple Master, enough for multiple uses of the Time Array.


    As for those suppressed within the Star Tower, they would be left there for now, to be stripped of their lifespan when needed.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s strength has grown stronger!¡±


    At that moment, the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns copsed the formation and stood respectfully at the summit of Misty Peak, looking at Ye Feng with awe in their eyes.


    They could feel that when Ye Feng¡¯s foot came crashing down just now, the power unleashed was more than twice as strong as before, still awe-inspiring.


    ¡°No need for formalities. Come to the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall!¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to create unnecessaryplications.


    At this moment, he only wanted to quickly have the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns recorded in the Sect Name Register to gain the endless enhancement of Flesh Body Strength.

 Chapter 627: Shocking the Holy City, Transforming the Twin Towers, Time Acceleration

    Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Shocking the Holy City, Transforming the Twin Towers, Time eleration


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Master of the Eighteen Ancient ns followed Ye Feng into the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng sat in the Sect Leader¡¯s seat, spread open the Book of Names on the table, and holding a brush in his hand, said,


    ¡°This is the Sect¡¯s register, specifically for recording information. Line up in order, report your personal information one by one, and after I have personally registered it, you will truly be Supreme Elders.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The first one to step forward was the Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword.


    ¡°Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword, real name Li Qingshan, sevenyers into the Void Break Realm, supreme grade root bone, three thousand five hundred seventy years old, Sword Dao¡­ perfection.¡±


    Ye Feng muttered as he wrote down the words.


    Afterward, he added the words ¡°Supreme Elder¡± behind Ancestor of Green-garbed Sword¡¯s name.


    Crack!


    As the Sect Leader¡¯s Seal stamped down, a tremendous surge of power suddenly coursed through Ye Feng, indeed boosting his physical strength to match that of a sevenyer Void Break Realm powerhouse.


    ¡°What a strong aura!¡±


    After the dramatic increase in strength, Ye Feng struggled to control it, nearly crushing the brush in his hand.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    He calmed the excitement in his heart and registered the remaining seventeen Ancient n Leaders.


    @@novelbin@@


    An hourter.


    The eighteen Ancient n Leaders received their freshly minted Supreme Elder Identity Tokens, finally feeling a sense of belonging. They returned to their own single-family buildings atop Misty Peak, taking a short rest.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Great Hall.


    Ye Feng felt the explosive increase in his physical power, almost losing control and nearly crushing Misty Peak in his excitement. He quickly began to adapt to this surge of strength.


    Before this, his physical strength was only at the secondyer of the Void Break Realm.


    Today, with the addition of the power of eighteen sevenyer Void Break Realm powerhouses, he experienced a true explosion, fierce without limit.


    Now, even Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand the full extent of his own strength.


    He only knew that with his physical strength alone, he was enough to overpower a Heavenly Emperor, and if he entered the Origin Qi state, he could probably¡­ take on the weakest Quasi-Saint.


    If he used Origin for a tenfold increase¡­


    ¡°Sigh, my strength has increased, but it¡¯s a pity I have no opponents!¡±


    Ye Feng reclined in a chair, making a small daily wish, and next to him appeared a barbecue grill, loaded with various cooked skewers of meat, exuding a rich aroma.


    ¡°Hey, this is what I call enjoying life.¡±


    Ye Feng held a skewer of meat in his left hand and a can of Ice C in his right, eating and drinking, his whole bodyfortable.


    The Sect¡¯s fate soared, and the power of a small daily wish also strengthened a lot. Now, corresponding to the Qi Refining Realm, elixirs like the Body-Tempering Pill and Cultivation Qi Pill, he could get ten bottles with every wish.


    Ye Feng believed that one day, the small daily wish would transform into a grand daily wish.


    By then, getting a Spiritual Treasure every day would not be a dream.


    The events urring in the Misty Sect quickly spread in all directions from Whitefloat City as the center.


    In Mystique Capital.


    ¡°Shocking!¡±


    ¡°The Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, Ancestor Cuitian, and other sevenyer Void Break Realm old monsters from Jiaoyang Holy City, along with Ancestor Linghui from Martial Glory Holy City, attacked Misty Sect, and in the end, they were suppressed by Sect Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Why did Ancestor Linghui suddenly attack Misty Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not too clear on, perhaps he was jealous because Sect Master Ye is more handsome!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao, two acementators, upon hearing about the events in Misty Sect, immediately began a heated discussion.


    Meanwhile.


    The recent events, like the emergence of the Eighteen Ancient ns, Ye Feng suppressing the Eighteen Ancient ns, and Ancestor Linghui being suppressed, spread in Jiaoyang Holy City through deliberate cirction by those with agendas.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Martial Glory Holy City¡¯s Ancestor Linghui was crushed under the boot of Mystique Kingdom¡¯s Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and someone witnessed the Sect Master performing aplete version of ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It looks like Emperor Beihe¡¯s legacy has found a sessor.¡±


    ¡°The Eighteen Ancient ns, what¡¯s that all about?¡±


    Inside Jiaoyang Holy City, news about Misty Sect spread rapidly, with the majority of people discussing the recent events in the Southern River Basin.


    Some people, skeptical, went to the Southern River Basin to investigate for themselves, and then were stunned by reality.


    In Whitefloat City.


    Someone specialized in selling a type of Shadow Recording Stone.


    Recorded within was the entire course of Ye Feng¡¯s battles with the Masters of the Eighteen Ancient ns and his suppression of Ancestor Linghui.


    The people from Jiaoyang Holy City saw the Shadow Recording Stone, immediately bought it at a high price, and brought it back to the Holy City to spread widely.


    ¡°What, our Ancestor was suppressed by the Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master?¡±


    In the Sect of the cultivators from Jiaoyang Holy City, such as Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, and Ancestor Cuitian, all the disciples changed their expressions in shock upon hearing the news, their faces filled with disbelief.


    However, witnessing the Shadow Recording Stone that circted from Whitefloat City, they had no choice but to believe it.


    These events continued to spread, having a tremendous impact.


    A secluded mansion.


    Yuzhu held a Shadow Recording Stone in her hand, watching the entire process inside, her red lips slightly parted, not knowing what to say.


    Thest time they met, Ye Feng seemed unable to even withstand a single finger from her, and he wasn¡¯t even a match for the Demon God Temple Master.


    But now, he was actually able to suppress a Heavenly Emperor-level powerhouse!


    Such strength, even challenging a Quasi-Saint, should be qualified, right?


    ¡°This guy, he must have been intentionally hiding his strength before!¡±


    Yuzhu thought of Ye Feng¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but clutch the Shadow Recording Stone tightly, feelingplicated inside.


    Jiaoyang Holy City Holy Temple.


    The City Lord held the Shadow Recording Stone, his gaze flickering constantly.


    ¡°Misty Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ye Feng¡­ Theplete ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven¡±, Heavenly Emperor-levelbat power, interesting! Bing more and more interesting¡­ It looks like, the person behind Misty Sect must be Emperor Beihe, who vanished for many years.¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City issued a majestic voice.


    Talking about Emperor Beihe, he couldn¡¯t help but picture a tall, upright figure in white appearing in his vision.


    ¡°Beihe, where exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I really miss that great battle we had.¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City murmured.


    ¡­


    Misty Sect.


    [Sect Prestige Value +36817272]


    [Power of Faith +8726726]


    Ye Feng, listening to the notification sound, was drinking Ice C, his face full of smiles.


    Shadow Recording Stone?


    That thing was naturally created using his daily little wish and he had put the entire battle process in it.


    The goal, of course, was to expand the fame of Misty Sect.


    Only by doing so could he gain more prestige.


    Tap tap tap¡­


    Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the Spirit Gathering Tower by the banks of Spirit Lake.


    In the process of therge-scale earth transformation, facilities like the Spirit Gathering Tower, Cultivation Tower, Spirit Beasts tform, and the exclusive Lapis Stone for the Sect Leader all received upgrades and enhancements.


    The current Spirit Gathering Tower has arger internal space, denser Spiritual Energy, and brings about a huge increase in benefits.


    ¡°Sect Master, you finally came to y with me!¡±


    Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s arrival, Stone Spirit let out a cheerful voice, and a young figure immediately emerged on the surface of the Lapis Stone.


    Now, Stone Spirit had be more solidified.


    He could even pick up a teacup and offer tea to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Not bad, keep umting and strive to emerge into the world soon.¡±


    Ye Feng pinched Stone Spirit¡¯s face and released three strands of Wind Element Spirit Energy for it to absorb.


    Afterward, Ye Feng took a step forward, forming a hand-seal, and used a thousand years of lifespan he obtained from the Demon God Temple Master to carve out aplexrge-scale Time Array.


    ¡°Integrate!¡±


    Ye Feng flicked a finger, causing the Time Array to merge with the Spirit Gathering Tower, making the tower¡¯s internal time flow ten times faster than the outside world.


    But because the area covered by the entire array was toorge, the thousand years of lifespan from the Demon God Temple Master only allowed the array to operate for three years.


    Ye Feng then proceeded towards the Cultivation Peak, employing the same methods, he also set up a Time Array within the Cultivation Tower that moved ten times faster, with an operational duration of three years as well.


    ¡°Three years is quite a long time. When the time is almost up, I¡¯ll use more lifespan to replenish it,¡± Ye Feng muttered.


    He didn¡¯t announce the enhancement of the twin towers which now had a tenfold increase in the speed of time.


    Ye Feng felt that allowing the disciples to discover this on their own would be more interesting.

 Chapter 628: Lan Die’s Discovery, Three-Star Promotion Celebration

    Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Lan Die¡¯s Discovery, Three-Star Promotion Celebration


    Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Lan Die, a second-generation disciple, was in secluded cultivation, attempting a breakthrough in her realm.


    Initially, Lan Die was a disciple of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sect, nted by the Great Elder of the Divine Wind Sword Sect as an undercover agent within the Misty Sect.


    But in the end, Lan Die became a true disciple of the Misty Sect.


    Her aptitude was not bad.


    After joining the Misty Sect, Lan Die devoted herself to diligent cultivation, and thanks to the timely Heavenly Dew, her cultivation level soared, reaching the eighth peak of the Element Gathering Realm.


    Today, she was challenging the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    @@novelbin@@


    Pfft!


    A soft sound, not a fart but the release of her breath, indicated that she had failed to break through to the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I failed.¡±


    Lan Die sighed softly.


    The ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm was quite difficult to break through. After her failure, she left the Spirit Gathering Tower and stood by the expanded bank of the Spirit Lake, enjoying the cool breeze, gazing at the shimmering water, and contemting life.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did the breakthrough fail?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s gentle voice came from behind her.


    Lan Die quickly turned around and, with a bow, said, ¡°Disciple Lan Die greets Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°No need for such formalities.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°The Element Gathering Realm is about transforming the spiritual energy of nature into True Yuan and using it to temper your body, corresponding to skin, flesh, bones, the five viscera, and the brain. When you reach the peak of Element Gathering, you can be described as having tough skin, a resilient aura, and the durability to withstand heavy blows.¡±


    ¡°Your failure to reach the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm is due to insufficient self-tempering.¡±


    ¡°Inspect yourself carefully with your Spiritual Sense to see which part hasn¡¯t met the standards.¡±


    After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Lan Die had an epiphany. She meticulously scanned her body with her Spiritual Sense and discovered that her tempering of the five viscera was stillcking.


    ¡°Sect Master, I understand now!¡±


    She was visibly excited, bowed three times to Ye Feng, nced at the high-hanging sun in the sky to gauge the time, and then re-entered the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    This time, Lan Die consumed arge quantity of Spiritual Liquid from the Misty Peak Spiritual Spring, andbining it with the vital energy of the Spirit Gathering Tower, she sessfully tempered her five viscera to the Perfect Stage.


    ¡°Phew! It took five hours.¡±


    Lan Die calcted the time, then began her challenge to break through to the ninth level of the Element Gathering Realm.


    This time, the process went smoothly.


    One hourter.


    She left the Spirit Gathering Tower full of joy and saw Ye Feng talking to Stone Spirit by thekeside.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve made the breakthrough¡­ Huh?¡±


    Lan Die felt something was very wrong.


    She had spent a total of six hours on her breakthrough, and by all rights, it should have been dark outside by now.


    Yet, the sun was just beginning to set as if only more than half an hour had passed.


    ¡°Lan Die, do you feel there are many questions?¡±


    Ye Feng turned around, noticed the puzzled look on Lan Die¡¯s face, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Die expressed her confusion about the time discrepancy, which made Ye Feng¡¯s smile even brighter.


    ¡°Because the Spirit Gathering Tower has a Time Array, not just the Spirit Gathering Tower, but the Cultivation Tower has one too.¡±


    Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking toward the glitteringke, ¡°The flow of time within the tower speeds up tenfold, a day outside corresponds to ten days inside, to facilitate your secluded breakthroughs.¡±


    ¡°Tenfold speed?!¡±


    Lan Die was shocked.


    ¡°Sect Master, is it really a Time Array? But¡­ but I heard that such a domain could only be essed by an Ancient Saint!¡±


    She swallowed hard, increasingly astounded.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, traced a formation in mid-air with his finger, creating a small-scale Time Array that slowed the flow of time, which he then sent into Lan Die.


    Then, Lan Die found everything around her speeding up by tenfold.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, my time flow has slowed down to one-tenth of the normal!¡± Lan Die realized, astonished.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re within a Time Array that has slowed down the flow of time. As long as you are enveloped by the time formation, you won¡¯t feel any change, but in reality, every action you take is much slower than usual.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°In such a state, if your opponent wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping their hand.¡±


    This conversation made Lan Die¡¯s heart tremble.


    Indeed, within the range of the time-slowing array that decelerated time by a factor of ten, her speed and reaction time were both reduced to a tenth of normal, making it impossible to block an opponent¡¯s casual attack.


    Ye Feng waved his hand, dispelling the Time Array.


    Lan Die¡¯s flow of time returned to normal, and she thought back on the experience with lingering fear.


    ¡°Go back and cultivate!¡±


    Ye Feng slowly turned around and sat on a lounge chair by theke, picked up a fishing rod, and began to fish.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Lan Die nodded lightly.


    She thought for a moment, then plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°Sect Master, may I inform my fellow disciples about the existence of the Time Array?¡±


    ¡°You may.¡±


    Ye Feng gestured with his hand.


    ¡°Disciple takes her leave.¡± Lan Die returned to the Spirit Gathering Tower.


    Soon, news about the Time Arrays set up in the Cultivation Tower and Spirit Gathering Tower, which sped up time tenfold, quickly spread within the Misty Sect.


    In less than half an hour, everyone knew about it.


    ¡°Truly fitting for the Sect Master, even a Time Array is within his capability to arrange, his methods are indeed bing more and more profound and inscrutable.¡±


    Inside the Spirit Gathering Tower, Mo Ying eximed in admiration.


    ¡°With the Time Array, we can cultivate for ten hours inside the tower, and only one hour will pass in the outside world; our progress will certainly speed up significantly.¡±


    Huo Yunjie said from beside her.


    ¡°Our lifespan won¡¯t change, will it?¡± Li Jiaojiao asked curiously.


    ¡°It must change.¡± Ji Ziling interjected with an exnation, ¡°We still experience time as it is. For example, if a year passes outside, we would have experienced ten years inside. If we entered when we were 20 years old, afterward, we would be 30.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of that?¡± Li Jiaojiao pressed further with her question.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a point,¡± Ji Ziling said while flipping through a book, continuing her exnation.


    ¡°Think about it, the flow of time outside is normal. Some secret realms, for example, may not be essible to us at first due to insufficient strength. But after we speed up our cultivation inside the array, our strength will increase after some time. Isn¡¯t that useful?¡±


    Li Jiaojiao had a rethink and felt that seemed to make sense!


    Before long, everyone continued their cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    The day of the Misty Sect¡¯s Three-Star celebration arrived as scheduled.


    Almost all of the star-level sects of the Mystique Kingdom were present, seated in the brand-new Sect Main za.


    After thest massive terraforming, the Sect Main za extended for several miles, able to amodate a hundred thousand people.


    Around it, a hundred pirs, three meters in diameter and a hundred meters tall, were erected withplicated patterns covering them, forming a powerful Formation capable of withstanding attacks from those at the Peak of Divine Origin.


    The Sect Main za was abuzz with voices.


    People from various powers were seated in their ces, watching as maids from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Whitefloat City bustled about, delivering delicious dishes that whetted the appetite.


    At the main seat of the Sect Master.


    Ye Feng sat there, graciously receiving the admiring gazes of all the visiting guests.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, congrattions, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I wish the Misty Sect leaps and bounds in sess, bing a Four Star and even Five-Star force soon.¡±


    Ancestor Jinling, Ancestor Lingmiao, Multitreasure Daoist, Ancestor Leiwu, and others sessively made their True Body Descent, bringing generous gifts in person.


    ¡°You are all too kind.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, his face always wearing a smile.


    At this celebration, guests from ces such as Mystique Kingdom, South Ming Country, Great Liang Demon Nation, and Leiwu Dynasty came to congratte, and even from Jiaoyang Holy City, many unfamiliar Void Break elders came.


    As the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face.


    Despite the unfamiliarity of these Void Break elders, Ye Feng still nodded and maintained a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, spare our lives!¡±


    Just as people were preparing to dine, dozens of elders with cultivation levels up to the thirdyer of Void Break knelt in the Sect Main za, bearing whips, crying and sniffling.


    This scene stunned the crowd.


    Even Ye Feng was taken aback for a good while.


    What¡­ What is happening?

 Chapter 629: Offering Apologies, Descent of the Heavenly Emperor, Incarnation of the Quasi-Saint

    Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Offering Apologies, Descent of the Heavenly Emperor, Incarnation of the Quasi-Saint


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the Xu Mei Ancestor¡¯s leading disciple? It is said that it took him only a thousand years to make a breakthrough to the first level of the Void Break Realm, which marks him as quite the prodigy. Why is he behaving in such a manner?¡±


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that couple the son and daughter of Ancestor Wusheng and Ancestor Cuitian? Why are they also dressed like this?¡±


    Many guests at the scene came from the Jiaoyang Holy City and recognized this group of Void Break Realm elders carrying thorny branches on their backs.


    ¡°Is this¡­ carrying thorns to ask for forgiveness?¡±


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow.


    Carrying thorns to ask for forgiveness?


    ¡°What a good phrase!¡± When this idiom from Huaxia was uttered, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling that Ye Feng had put it very well.


    ¡°Are you disciples or descendants of Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, and Ancestor Cuitian?¡± Ye Feng stared at the group of Void Break Realm elders carrying thorns to ask for forgiveness, probing.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Our ancestors were misled by the crafty Ancestor Linghui and offended Sect Master Ye, but their offenses are not worthy of death, we beg Sect Master Ye to spare them.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, the attack on your Sect was orchestrated solely by Ancestor Linghui; our ancestors merely followed along. ording to the records on the Shadow Recording Stone, our ancestors didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    The group of Void Break Realm elders kowtowed one after another, hoping Ye Feng would release them.


    ¡°So, you wish to redeem them,¡± Ye Feng said with a coldugh, instantly making the atmosphere turn icy and bone-chilling.


    With his Flesh Body Strength hugely augmented, Ye Feng¡¯s mere gestures could cause the void to distort violently, and his every breath could leave faint ck marks in the space.


    With just a slightly heavier breath, he could shatter the void.


    Such strength truly made the people present feel as if they were facing an endless abyss¡ªa terrifying pressure indeed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, I havee uninvited, I hope you won¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, to forgive when one can is a virtue. The offenses of Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, and Ancestor Cuitian are not deserving of death. If possible, we are willing to offer a hefty ransom to redeem them.¡±


    At that moment, the firmament was torn apart by three pairs of arms.


    A hearty voice wafted down gradually.


    Following that.


    Three figures in different attires stepped out of the spatial fissure: a middle-aged man in a white robe, a short and stout old man with a yellow face, and a cold-faced middle-aged woman with two small horns on her head.


    No sooner had the three appeared, they brought with them an intangible suppressing force.


    They were all Heavenly Emperor-level Powerhouses at the peak of the Void Break Realm!


    In the Jiaoyang Holy City, all three were surpassed only by the City Lord in terms of grand might and divine prowess.


    ced in the starry sky, they were figures whomanded respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s the White Robe Heavenly Emperor, the Yellow Dragon Heavenly Emperor, the Divine Sea Dragon Empress!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling, the acementator, recognized the identities of the three Heavenly Emperors and quickly whispered an exnation to Ye Feng.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the three Heavenly Emperors from the Jiaoyang Holy City. I¡¯m afraid my modest Misty Sect¡¯s Three-Star promotion celebration isn¡¯t grand enough to warrant a special trip from you. It seems that you¡¯re only here to plead on behalf of Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, and Ancestor Cuitian, right?¡±


    Ye Feng sat in his seat, unmoving.


    Even with the descent of the three great Heavenly Emperors, he felt no pressure and even believed that with one punch, the three Heavenly Emperors would be either dead or severely wounded.


    ¡°I sense an extremely terrifying Flesh Body Strength.¡±


    ¡°Incredible!¡±


    ¡°Thisd is actually a Body Cultivation Heavenly Emperor, how horrifying!¡±


    The three Heavenly Emperors used their Heavenly Eye to scrutinize Ye Feng, and although they could not discern much, they could feel his Vitality Power as vigorous as the starry sea of the universe, sending a shiver through their hearts.


    Upon self-reflection, even if they joined forces, they probably couldn¡¯t match Ye Feng.


    With this in mind, the three of them lowered their stance even further.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, Ancestor Cuitian, these people are the high-endbat power of the Jiaoyang Holy City. In the future, they will be an important force against enemies from the starry sky. This time, they erred only because they were misled by Ancestor Linghui. Their wrongdoing doesn¡¯t deserve death. Could you¡­ spare their lives?¡± the White Robe Heavenly Emperor asked with folded hands.


    His stance had already been humbled significantly.


    Normally, such matters were beneath him to attend to, but the City Lord had sent a transmission, and he had to descend in true body form.


    In fact.


    If the ones in the wrong weren¡¯t high-level individuals like Xu Mei Ancestor, Ancestor Wusheng, Ancestor Cuitian from the High Order Void Break Realm, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all.


    In the Jiaoyang Holy City, each high-level individual of the Void Break Realm is critically important, with each one holding the potential to grow into a Heavenly Emperor.


    And once one bes a Heavenly Emperor, they¡¯re eligible to enter the eyes of the Jiaoyang Ancient Saint. If they can gain insights under his guidance, there¡¯s hope of rising to the rank of Quasi-Saint and bing a core figure of the Jiaoyang Holy Land.


    Therefore, every high-level individual of the Void Break Realm is of great significance.


    ¡°Indeed, their crimes do not warrant death.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, agreeing with the words of the White Robe Heavenly Emperor.


    When Ancestor Linghui and his entourage came to kill, Xu Mei Ancestor and the others didn¡¯t even get a chance to utter a single line of dialogue, nor lift a finger before they were suppressed by Ye Feng.


    One could say, they were nothing more than bystanders throughout the whole process.


    However, since they hade along with Ancestor Linghui, even if they did nothing, they were guilty.


    Ye Feng would not let them off lightly.


    ¡°One supreme grade spiritual treasure for each life.¡±


    After musing for a moment, Ye Feng named his price.


    As long as the White Robe Heavenly Emperor and the others could afford the supreme grade spiritual treasures, Ye Feng would surely release the captives.


    Of course, Ancestor Linghui could not be released.


    This man must die!


    ¡°One supreme grade spiritual treasure per person? That¡¯s quite a lion¡¯s mouth you¡¯ve opened!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    The White Robe Heavenly Emperor, Yellow Dragon Heavenly Emperor, Divine Sea Dragon Empress also widened their eyes, almost cursing aloud.


    ¡°If I had a supreme grade spiritual treasure, I would hardly bother using it to exchange for those few people!¡± the Divine Sea Dragon Empress muttered under her breath.


    ¡°I feel the same,¡± the Yellow Dragon Heavenly Emperor agreed, nodding to the words of the Divine Sea Dragon Empress.


    ¡°But these are the orders from the City Lord, if we cannot fulfill them, we will certainly be punished upon our return¡­ Not to mention punishment, at the very least we¡¯ll be severely scolded.¡±


    The White Robe Heavenly Emperor felt helpless.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the three Heavenly Emperors, his lips curling slightly upward, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then go back the way you came.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the guests present couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Those were three Heavenly Emperors!


    And only Ye Feng could talk to them like this.


    The three Heavenly Emperors fell silent.


    They certainly had supreme grade spiritual treasures in their possession, but it was impossible for them to trade them for Xu Mei Ancestor and the others.


    For a time, the Sect Main za fell into silence.


    The spectators sat in their seats, unsure whether to leave or stay. They simply picked up their bowls and chopsticks and continued to eat and drink, watching intently and enjoying their meal.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a breeze stirred within the Misty Sect.


    Water flowed from above the Spirit Lake, and in mid-air, it outlined the figure of a towering man.


    He walked towards the Sect Main za.


    In the astonished gazes of those present, the figure gradually became solid and clear, as if stepping out from a ck-and-white painting, transforming from a figure in a painting to a living creature.


    This man was d in a zed ss-colored long robe, with his hands sped behind his back, his long hair fastened with a jade crown¡ªgiving off an air of gentleness and schrly elegance.


    He was in the prime of his life, full of vigor.


    A detached and transcendent aura slowly radiated from him, as if separating himself from the entire world, not resembling a mortal.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the City Lord!¡±


    The three Heavenly Emperors each bowed and performed salutations with their hands sped.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The City Lord? Hiss! Is he¡­ the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City, a genuine Incarnation of the Quasi-Saint?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the Quasi-Saint, sir!¡±


    The cultivators from Jiaoyang Holy City, frightened, fell from their seats onto the ground, hurriedly adjusting their clothes before bowing in respect.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the City Lord!¡±


    Ancestor Jinling and Ancestor Lingmiao also didn¡¯t dare to keep their seats, standing up to pay their respects.


    Only Ye Feng remained sitting in his seat.


    ¡°An Incarnation of the Quasi-Saint!¡±


    Ye Feng observed the neer, speaking slowly.


    [Today¡¯s all-channel free ess, huge updateing tomorrow!]

 Chapter 630: The City Lord Concedes, Ransoming with a Spiritual Treasure (First Update)

    Chapter 630: Chapter 630: The City Lord Concedes, Ransoming with a Spiritual Treasure (First Update)


    @@novelbin@@


    The visitor was not the true body of the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord, but rather an avatar of Divine Sense that had traversed billions of miles of space-time.


    Yet even as an avatar, it exuded an extraordinary temperament, giving Ye Feng a feeling of superiority even above that of a Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°I would need to enter a state of tenfold amplification of Origin Qi Source to even stand a chance against his true form in a direct confrontation,¡±


    Ye Feng assessed internally.


    Quasi-Saints are terrifying.


    Ye Feng felt that even if his cultivation level reached the peak of the Void Break Realm as a Heavenly Emperor and he deployed ¡°Seven Steps to Heaven,¡± he might still not be able to overpower a Quasi-Saint.


    The gap between them was really vast!


    This was not only a gap inbat strength but also a disparity in Divine Skills.


    A Quasi-Saint, endowed with the character ¡°Saint,¡± could manipte a horrifying amount of Power of Heaven and Earth, capable of unleashing profoundly arcane Divine Skills, iparable to those within the Void Break Realm.


    But, the one who hade was only an avatar.


    Ye Feng felt that he could shatter it with a single punch, but to save face for the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord, he still stood up, hands sped behind his back, and said,


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord gracing us with his presence. My apologies for not having gone out to receive you.¡±


    The avatar of the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord nodded and said, ¡°Sect Master Ye, I have been observing you for quite some time.¡±


    This was not his first time visiting the Southern River Basin.


    Thest time he came, he had noticed the formidable destiny of the Misty Sect and knew that this Sect was no ordinary entity.


    Observing me for quite some time?


    Thement caused Ye Feng to start.


    It seemed the Misty Sect had long been within the sights of this Quasi-Saint.


    Thinking about it made sense; he had connections with Yuzhu, and the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord was a Quasi-Saint with vast Divine Skills¡ªit was impossible for him not to be aware of these details.


    ¡°To have attracted the attention of a Quasi-Saint is an honor for this Sect Leader,¡±


    Ye Feng fell silent for a moment before gesturing respectfully with his hands.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye, Xu Mei Ancestor and the others are part of our Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s elitebat forces. Although they have offended the Misty Sect, their crime does not warrant death. Please, release them,¡±


    the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord stated his purpose.


    He was here to take someone away.


    ¡°Hmm, you make a fair point. These individuals indeed don¡¯t deserve death. If you wish to redeem them, it¡¯s not impossible, but only for a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact can one person be released,¡±


    Ye Feng stood firm on his view.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp sharply.


    Daring to haggle with a Quasi-Saint like this¡ªsuch gall!


    Some were terrified of the Quasi-Saint¡¯s anger and were already quaking in fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s too costly,¡± the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord shook his head. ¡°Sect Master Ye, as you know, they are but at the seventhyer of Void Break; in terms of value, they cannot match a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Haggling with me?¡± Ye Feng mused inwardly, curling his lip before asking, ¡°Then, what would you suggest as a fair deal, esteemed Quasi-Saint?¡±


    ¡°One Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and I¡¯ll take Xu Mei Ancestor and the others away,¡± the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord revealed his bottom line.


    ¡°A few at the seventhyer of Void Break in exchange for one Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact¡­ No, that¡¯s not enough, I have another condition,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand, rejecting the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord.


    The corner of the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This Ye Feng really was a tough nut to crack!


    Had it not been for him using the Heavenly Eye beforeing here, determining that Ye Feng was a Body Cultivation Heavenly Emperor with a higher likelihood to be a Quasi-Saint, and having received certain advice, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed topromise repeatedly.


    The onlookers, upon hearing that Ye Feng had an additional condition, couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply again.


    Some trembled and ducked under the table.


    They were frightened!


    If the two could note to an agreement and a battle broke out, the entire Misty Sect might be destroyed. By then, these poor onlookers feared they would be crushed by the aftereffects.


    But, just as everyone was on tenterhooks, the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord spoke, ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Let me select an item from the treasury of Jiaoyang Holy City. Of course, you may also allow me to choose a few,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°You may, but only one item!¡±


    In the end, the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord chose to give in.


    ¡°Very well, then today, to the treasury of the Holy City I shall go to make my selection,¡± Ye Feng took advantage of the situation.


    Upon hearing this, the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord was almost driven to fury.


    He had been prepared to move the top Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the treasury elsewhere so that what would be left behind were justmonce items Ye Feng could choose from without causing a loss.


    However, he had not anticipated that Ye Feng would be so shrewd as to want to select right now.


    ¡°City Lord, let¡¯s head to the treasury of the Holy City,¡± Ye Feng said as his figure shed, appearing by the side of the avatar of the Jiaoyang Holy City¡¯s City Lord.


    With every breath Ye Feng took, the void began to shatter, bringing an intangible oppression that almost caused the avatar of the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City to break apart, which greatly shook thetter¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Release the people first!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City said in a deep voice.


    He was feeling very down today after suffering a setback.


    Without seeing the people, there was no way he was going to deliver the goods.


    Ye Feng took out the Star Tower and gave it a slight toss. With the sound of ¡°swoosh¡±, all the Void Break Realm ancestors from Jiaoyang Holy City, including Xu Mei Ancestor,y prostrate on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Seeing that their foundations were not damaged, the three Heavenly Emperors and the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Spiritual Treasure once we reach the Holy City.¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City took out a cross-boundary Teleportation Talisman and crushed it on the spot, opening arge spatial rift that revealed the bustling Jiaoyang Holy City on the other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City, with a sweeping gesture, led Xu Mei Ancestor and the others through the spatial rift into Jiaoyang Holy City.


    Ye Feng followed closely behind with an expression ofposure.


    ¡°You take care of Xu Mei Ancestor and the others. Sect Master Ye,e with me!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City ordered and then walked ahead.


    Ye Feng followed closely behind.


    Soon, the two of them entered the left side chamber of the Holy Temple of Jiaoyang Holy City; this ce was the treasure vault of the Holy City.


    ¡°There are a million kinds of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures here, as well as all kinds of precious Spiritual Artifacts and Spiritual Treasures. You may freely choose one Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure and one Heavenly Material or Earthly Treasure.¡±


    The avatar of the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City followed Ye Feng, fearing he might take something arbitrarily.


    ¡°Good, thank you, senior!¡±


    Ye Feng said with a slight smile, angering the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City to the point he felt like striking him.


    The Holy City¡¯s treasure vault was vast, its interior space akin to a Cave Heaven World, with countless orbs of light floating in mid-air, resembling a starry sky.


    Each orb of light was a Heavenly Material or Earthly Treasure.


    Ye Feng, sensing something, grabbed one of the orbs and looked at the piece of broken bronze inside, the corners of his mouth slightly lifting.


    ¡°An ancient piece of bronze, Upper Grade Spirit Treasure Level, are you sure you want this one?¡± The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City asked with some surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City felt relieved inside.


    Although this piece of ancient bronze had a high grade, it could be used to forge a Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure, its value was not high, and it was less valuable than a fully-formed Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    In the eyes of the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City, Ye Feng was intentionally giving him face, which somewhat improved his mood.


    ¡°Now, choose another Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasure.¡±


    The tone of the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City had softened a lot as he beckoned with his hand, bringing a nearby orb of light closer.


    Ye Feng nced at it and discovered it was a long spear, entirely purple-gold in color, with the words ¡°Heaven-reaching Purple-gold Spear¡± engraved on the shaft in seal script.


    ng!


    As Ye Feng grasped the Heaven-reaching Purple-gold Spear, it trembled as if sensing the frightening physical power emanating from Ye Feng¡¯s body. It was initially apprehensive but then became excited.


    ¡°It seems to like you,¡± said the City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City.


    The Heaven-reaching Purple-gold Spear was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact with a proud Artifact Spirit. It wasn¡¯t impressed by ordinary Heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses and was unwilling to be easily refined by someone.


    Among all the Supreme Grade Spiritual Treasures, it was a troublemaker.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take this one!¡±


    Ye Feng said with a slight smile, gripping the Heaven-reaching Purple-gold Spear tightly. The spear trembled with excitement, as if it were about to leap out of his grasp and dance wildly in mid-air.


    ¡°Thank you, senior¡­ By the way, Misty Sect is currently holding a Three-Star promotion ceremony. Would you be interested in having a drink?¡±


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City didn¡¯t want to see Ye Feng anymore and couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, farewell!¡±


    Ye Feng packed up the piece of ancient bronze, clutched the Heaven-reaching Purple-gold Spear, and left the treasure vault of the Holy Temple, passing through the gradually healing spatial rift to return to Misty Sect.


    ¡°Finally got rid of that gue!¡±


    The City Lord of Jiaoyang Holy City quickly sent out a palm strike through the air, causing the spatial rift topletely seal.


    Afterward, this avatar briskly walked toward the center of the Holy Temple.


    There, two figures were seated.


    One male, one female.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!